Book Title: Sanskrit English Dictionary Part 01
Author(s): P K Gode, C G Karve
Publisher: Prasad Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/020641/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Prin. VAMAN SHIVARAM APTE'S THE PRACTICAL SANSKRIT - ENGLISH DICTIONARY PARTI [ ] EDITORS P. K. GODE C.G. KARVE PRASAD PRAKASHAN, POONA For Private and Personal Use Only Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Revised and Enlarged Edition of PRIX. V. S. APTE'S THE PRACTICAL SANSKRIT - ENGLISH DICTIONARY Vol. 1 – [37-] Editors-in-chief P. K. Gode, M ., D. L. . Curior, Bhandarkar Oriental Rescuela ustitute, Pech C. G. Karve. 1.A Editor, Marathi lanci and other lexicons : * Assisting Board of Editors Van. l'rol h. V. Abhyankar, M. .1. Professur S k el.). GU College Hon. Probeer 4.0.15.1.) P . M. D. Sathe, N. .1. (Bom.), L.T. (. .. Suskrit Parit Dr. V. G. Rahurkar, M... Ib. D. Sitheitor, Dictionary Depl. Deccan College Shri D. G. Padhye, 1. 1. Sanskrit Teacher (Bombe. 1957 PRASAD PRAKASHAN, POONA For Private and Personal Use Only Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Rs. 40 Revised Elition 1957] Printeilly l'. B. Kale. Pratibha Press, Sudashiv l'eth, Tak Road, loopt. Published by Y. G. Josli. Prasiat Prakashan. 689/23 Sadasiv Peth, Poona 9 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org PREFACE We feel extremely happy to bring out this first volume of the Revised and Enlarged Edition of Principal V. S. Apte's The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary.' The first edition of this Dictionary was published in 1890 and in the next three or four decades two other editions, which were only reprints, were out. Prin. Apte's premature death, however, proved to be a great loss to the Sanskritists, Indologists and the student-world of Sanskrit in general all over India and the globe. From the point of view of utility and ready reference, no other Dictionary had served India and the outside world to the extent to which Prin. Apte's Sanskrit-English Dictionary has served. There are again, other cogent reasons which set Sanskritists in India seriously considering the question of a revised and enlarged edition of this monumental work, which has been, since long, a desideratum. During the last half of a century, a number of new Sanskrit texts have been published. New words from these texts, must at some time or the other, be included in this revised Dictionary. Besides, Prin. Apte, though a veteran and zealous worker, had to labour single-handed, and so he could not include all words from the most important sources like उपनिषद्, रामायण, महाभारत, भागवत, शाबर भाष्य and works on different technical sciences, various lexicons and texts subsequently published. Hence, words from these books and others, for example, the dramas of 1 and the off, which saw the light of the day as late as 1909 and 1912, must necessarily be included in a Sanskrit Dictionary of today. In this revised edition, we have, as far as possible, taken into consideration all the above, but then unavoidable, short-comings in the old edition and have made substantial additions of new words of different shades of meaning and appropriate quotations from various sources. Several new vocables from आयुर्वेद, साहित्यशास्त्र, Jain and Buddhist texts are also incorporated in this edition. As suggested by many scholars all over India, we have substituted the method which is grammatically correct in place of the method, used by Prin. Apte. Modern system of diacritical marks also has been adopted herein. But in adding these new features to Prin. Apte's edition, our main object is only to cater for the needs of Sanskrit readers in general and of the school and college students in particular. One of the special features of this edition is the big Appendix (A), we have added as 'A Concordance of Terms in Sanskrit Grammars'. This work has been compiled by Mm. Prof. K. V. Abhyankar, M. A. (now Honorary Professor, B. O. R. I., Poona), after a close study of more than thirty-two authoritative works on Sanskrit Grammar, like those of ч, a, a, Heft &c., right from the period of fame works upto the present day. The number of entries in this Appendix alone exceeds four thousand and they cover the field of several words of grammatical significance including technical and other terms, names of authors and their works in published or manuscript form. Another important feature is the treatment of about 475 maxims (s) in another Appendix (B). Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir A Board of Editors was appointed for this edition and the compilation work started some three years ago. The work of revision and addition of this magnitude naturally depends upon the voluntary co-operation of a large number of scholars from all over India and we are glad to note that many Sanskrit scholars of repute, like Dr. Kshitishchandra Chatterji (Calcutta), Prof. Dineshchandra Bhattacharya (Calcutta), Prof. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya (Bhatpara), Prof. Chintaharan Chakravarti (Calcutta), Dr. G. V. Devasthali (Nasik), Dr. A. D. Pusalkar (Bombay), Prof. N. A. Gore (Bombay), Shri. D. G. Padhye (Bombay), Mm. Prof. K. V. Abhyankar (Poona ), Prof. M. D. Sathe (Poona), Dr. V. G. Rahurkar and Dr. G. B. Palsule (Sub-editors, Dictionary Dept., Deccan College, Poona), Prof. Y. R. Agashe (Poona) have till now contributed their quota, incorporated in this work. We are very grateful to these collaborators and have reserved for being included in the last volume, the expression of our heartfelt thanks to these and other friends, for their specified collaborative and other help. We have also to record our grateful appreciation of the value of the principal works of reference used and consulted in this compilation. The exhaustive list of these works will be given in the last volume. The list of Abbreviations used in this Dictionary has been printed in this volume, but it is not complete. It will be supplemented in the last volume. We had originally in mind to bring out this lexicon in two volumes of about 800 pages each. But in view of the increase in the bulk of the additions made, a third volume has become necessary. Poona, 9th August 1957. Lastly, we must not fail to mention the tremendous burden and responsibility that our publisher has, at a great sacrifice, dutifully shouldered in bringing out this huge lexicon in print, so nice and neat. The next volume will be out probably after six months, } For Private and Personal Use Only P. K. GODE C. G. KARVE Chief Editors Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Principal Y. S. Apte's Preface te The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary This Dictionary has been undertaken to supply a want long felt by the students of a complete and at the same time cheap Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Very little need, I think, be said with regard to the necessity of bringing out a work like this, when the study of Sanskrit has received such a strong impetus during the last twentyfive years. There bave been four or five Sanskrit-English Dictionaries published till now; but very few of them fulfil the two essential conditions of the popularity and usefulness of such works :-satisfying all the requirements of students and at the same time being within their easy reach. The Dictionaries of Professors Wilson and Monier Williams are very useful and valuable works, but their prices--particularly of the latter--are prohibitively high, and they do not also meet many of the most ordinary wants of Sanskrit readers. A student, while reading Sanskrit at School or College, generally expects that the Dictionary which he uses will give appropriate equivalents for such words and compound expressions as may have peculiar meanings or shades of meaning in particular passages. He desires to know not only that a particular word has so many senses, but that it has this or that sense in a particular passage of a book, so that he may determine any particular meaning of a word in a certain passage by seeing and comparing how it is used elsewhere by the same writer or by other writers in different works. He also wants accurate and, as far as possible, full explanations of the more important technical terms occurring at least in his usual course of reading, as well as any other information likely to be of use to him. Professor Monier Williams has, in his invaluable Dictionary, tried to exhaust the meanings of words as far as he could, and has also given much useful information on some points. But it would not, I think, be detracting from the merits of the great work to say that it fails to give some of the most common senses of words occurring in such well-known and oft-read books as the Uttararamacharita, Mudrāraksasa, Venisamhara, Sisu palavadha or Kadambari. Moreover, it gives neither quotations nor references, nor much of the information likely to be useful to the student during his School or College career. In making these remarks I must not, in the slightest degree, be understood to make any reflections on that Dictionary. Indeed, I have myselt derived no small help from that work, as will be acknowledged further on. My only object in pointing out its defects has been to show why I thought it necessary to undertake the compilation of a new Dictionary, when some already existed in the field, and I hope the reader will be able to find that this Dictionary is an improvement on its predecessors in some respects at least. Having thus explained the necessity of undertaking and publishing this Dictionary, I shall say a few words with regard to its plan and scope. The extent of Sanskrit literature is so vast that not even the life-long labours of a single individual, howsoever talented or persevering, will be able to do full justice to it. It has two distinct branches, the Vedic and post-Vedic, each of which will require an independent encyclopædia for itself. Not even the gigantic Vachas patya of the late Professor Taranātha Tarkavichaspati, nor the equally gigantic German Worterbuch of Drs. Roth and Bothlingk, can be said to be altogether complete and comprehensive. Much less can a small work like mine-compiled during the leisure hours of a teacher's life--aspire to be called complete in any sense of that word. However, I have tried to make it as comprehensive and practically useful to the student of Sanskrit as my humble powers enabled me to do, though how far I have succeeded in my object the reader alone can best decide. It includes all words occurring in the general post-Vedic literature, such as Epics like the Rāmāyana and Mahabhārata, the several Purānas, the Smriti literature, particularly the law-books of Manu and Yajñavalkya, the several darśanas or systems of philosophy such as Nyāya, Vaišeşikas Mimārsā, Vedānta, &c. Grammar, Rhetoric, Poetry in all its branches, Tantra and dramatic literature, Mathematics, Medicine, Astronomy, Music, and such other technical or scientific branches of learning. It inserts, most of the leading names of trees and plants with scientific or vernacular equivalents wherever noteworthy. It also gives most of the principal Vedic words or senses of words; for though Vedic Literature would require a dictionary by itself, still I did not think it desirable to omit altogether at least such words as frequently occur, especially as I intended to make this work as complete and comprehensive as I could. For the same reason, obscure or unimportant words or senses of words have been inserted, though they may not be generally met with in classical literature as studied by the University student. The chief feature of this Dictionary is that it has aimed at being practical. With this view I have added quotations and references to the peculiar and noteworthy senses of words, especially such as occur in works read by the student at School or College. In sorge cases the quotations might appear to some to be superfluous, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org 3 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir but to a student, especially a beginner, they are very useful, as they supply him with apt illustrations of the senses of words, and enable him to provide himself with a large stock of choice, idiomatic expressions which are so abundant in the language. Another noticeable feature of the Dictionary is that it gives full explanations of the more important technical terms, particularly in Nyaya, Alankara, Vedanta, Grammar and Dramaturgy, with quotations in Sanskrit wherever necessary; eg see the words अनैकान्तिक, अभाव, सामान्य, अप्रस्तुतप्रशंसा, उपमा, रूपक, उपनिषद्, मीमांसा, अध्यारोप, वार्त्तिक, पद, प्रातिपदिक, स्पृष्ट, रस, प्रवेशक, विष्कम्भक, स्थायीभाव &c. In the case of Alankaras I have chiefly drawn upon the Kavyaprakasa, though I have occasionally consulted the Rasagangadhara, Chandraloka and Kuvalayananda. In the explanation of dramatic terms I have usually followed the Sahityadarpana and its translation into English, and have sometimes referred to the Dasarupa. Similarly, striking phrases, some choice expressions and idioms or peculiar combinations of words, have been given under every word where necessary or possible; eg see the words गम्, सेतु, मयूर, हस्त, धा, कृ, दा, बन्धू, &c. Mythological allusions in the case of all important personages have been briefly but clearly explained, so as to give the reader most of the facts connected with them ; eg see अभि, अगस्त्य, इन्द्र, कार्तिकेय, प्रहाद, सावित्री &c. Etymology has generally been given in the case of every important word, except where it was purely fanciful; eg. 800 अजीवनि, अतिथि, अपत्य, पुत्र, जाया, &c. In doing this I have followed the system of native grammarians who resolve every word into its 'prakriti' and' pratyaya', and the terminations given according to Panini's nomenclature will be explained further on. I have thought it necessary to do so at the suggestion of several friends, and have derived considerable help from the great Vachaspatya which I have usually followed, except where the etymology given therein appeared to me to be purely arbitrary or fanciful. Philological comparisons have been given only where useful and noteworthy. The work also gives information about words which, it is believed, will be very useful, especially to the University student; e. g see the words अप्सरस्, असुर, बेद, मण्डल, मानस, हंस &c. Some of the most common Nyayas or Maxims have been collected under the word for easy reference; . g. see काकतालीयन्याय, दण्डापूपन्याय, स्थालीपुलाकन्याय &c. To add to the usefulness of the Dictionary I have added at the end three Appendices. The first is on Sanskrit Prosody which attempts to give in a clear and intelligible form all the common metres with Definitions, Schemes in Ganas, and Examples. In the preparation of this Appendix I have chiefly drawn upon the two popular works on Prosody, the Vṛittaratnakara and Chhando-Manjari, but some common metres omitted in those works have been added from the illustrations found in the works of Magha, Bharavi, Dandin, Bhatti, Sudraka &c. Colebrooke's Essay on Sanskrit Metres has also given me occasional help. The second Appendix gives the dates, writings &c. of some of the important Sanskrit writers such as Kalidasa, Bhavabbūti, Bana. Here I have selected only those names about which something definitesomething more than mere guesses and surmises-is known, and I have derived some hints from the Introduction to Vallabhadeva's Subhaṣitavali edited by Dr. Peterson and Pandit Durga Prasada, and from Prof. MaxMuller's India what it can teach us', for which my thanks are due to the authors of both the works. The third Appendix gives the most important names in the ancient Geography of India with identifications on the modern map wherever ascertained, and in this part of the work I have to cordially acknowledge the help I have derived from Cunningham's Ancient Geography, but particularly from Mr. Borooah's Essay prefixed to the third volume of his English-Sanskrit Dictionary. I had at first intended to add two alphabetical indexes to the principal events and personages occurring in the Ramayana and Mahabharata, but I have had to abandon the project, as the publication of the Dictionary has already been delayed on account of various causes over which I had no control. In short, I have endeavoured to make the Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary as complete, comprehensive, and encyclopaedic as was possible within the limits of a single compact volume by condensing a very large amount of matter by means of suitable typographical and other arrangements, and I hope it will be found to be a practically useful and reliable guide in the study of the Sanskrit language. There is one point which will not fail to strike a careful reader of this Dictionary, which is that there is not the same fulness of treatment in the later portion as in the first 300 or 400 pages. After the vowels had been printed off, I found that they covered no less than 364 pages by themselves, and if the remaining letters of the alphabet had been treated with the same fulness the volume would have increased to about 2000 pages, and the publication of the work itself would have been delayed by at least one year more. It is obvious that neither time, nor the cheap price at which the work was offered to subscribers, would have enabled me to carry on the work of compilation on the same scale; and I was, therefore, obliged to endeavour to curtail the matter by occasionally substituting references for quotations without at the same time marring the usefulness of the work, and by abridging explanations of words and the information given about them, while in some cases I have had to keep back, matter originally intended for the volume. I hope, however, that this has not to any great extent affected the practical usefulness of the Dictionary, and I trust that if time and circumstances permit, I shall be in a position to make the second edition much more useful, complete, and comprehensive than the first, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org The plan and arrangement of the work will be best understood from the 'Directions' which follow. Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are arranged in the alphabetical order of the prepositions so affixed; e.g. or must be looked for not under F, but in its own alphabetical order, and at the head of its own group of derivatives. This system has been followed in this Dictionary with a view to save repetition of equivalents under the derivatives from a root. But if, on trial, it be found to be practically inconvenient, it may be abandoned in the second edition. As in the English-Sanskrit Dictionary, I have here throughout used the anusvära instead of the nasals, (e. g. anga or santa pa is written not as 3, 1, but as 3, 1), which practice, whatever may be said with regard to its correctness, is very convenient for purposes of printing. The several contrivances used to effect saving in space will be understood by the reader after very short practice. It now remains for me to do the grateful duty of acknowledging the help I have derived from different sources. And in doing so I must give the first place to the great Sanskrit encyclopædia, the Vachaspatya of Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. I have constantly kept it by my side and have freely availed myself of the information contained in it-of course with large curtailments-though I have had to supplement it myself wherever it was found to be defective or insufficient. Several words and senses of words not given in the existing Sanskrit-English lexicons, as also some quotations, particularly from Udbhata and Puranas, have been borrowed from the same work. The Sanskrit-English Dictionary of Professor Monier Williams is the next work to which I have been greatly indebted. It has been a constant source of help to me, and I have frequently adopted his renderings of words, compound expressions &c., where I found them better than those I myself had to suggest. And though there is a good deal in this Dictionary that is not to be found in that work, and though the plan and scope of the two are essentially different, yet I must gratefully acknowledge the great assistance I have often derived from the learned Professor's invaluable Dictionary. The last work to which also my grateful acknowledgments are due is the German Worterbuch of Drs. Roth and Bothlingk. The chief distinguishing feature of that great work is that it abounds with quotations and references dealing with almost every branch of Sanskrit literature, but a careful reader will easily see that the works belonging to Vedic literature, such as the four Vedas. Upanisads, Brahmanas, Aranyakas Ae, have been comparatively more copiously drawn upon by the authors than works belonging to the post-Vedic literature. A glance at the contents of this Dictionary will show that I have drawn upon works seldom or not at all referred to in the Worterbuch; such as the Mahavīracharita, Malati-Madhava, Uttararamacharita, Kadambori, Sisupälavadha, Kirätarjunfyn, Mudräräks, Veņisamhāra, Ratnavali, Kavyaprakasa, Sankarabhāṣya, Bhāminīvilāsa, Vikramankadevacharita, Gangalahari &c. Indeed, the great majority of quotations and references are from my own collection made during the last seven or eight years; and I have even been obliged to keep back a large number of them for want of space. But I must frankly acknowledge that I have freely availed myself of the quotations and references in that Dictionary, where my own collection was defective, particularly in the case of Vedic and Pauranic works. I have also occasionally consulted the Dictionaries of H. H. Wilson and Benfey, the former supplying some happy renderings of technical or obscure words. To these authors, as well as to the authors and editors of several other works, which are too many to be here mentioned, from which I have derived occasional help in one form or another, my most grateful thanks are due. Poona, 28th December 1890. S } Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir In conclusion I may be permitted to express the hope that the Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary-which has attempted to give in 1200 closely printed pages of this size, matter at least equal in point of quantity to that given by Prof. Monier Williams in his Dictionary, but in point of quality more reliable, varied, and practically useful, in my humble opinion will serve the purpose I have had in view in compiling it; namely to render to the student of Sanskrit nearly the same service that Webster's or Ogilvie's Dictionary does to the student of English. I have tried to make it easily accessible to the public by issuing a Popular Edition priced at 7 Rupcesa price too low, I believe, for so much matter; while the Library Edition which, containing the same matter, is printed on superior paper and in better style, and will also have superior binding, will best answer the purposes of the well-to-do persons who can afford to spend 10 or 11 Rupees for such object. In a work of this kind I know there must be several defects and also errors both of omission and commission, and if such persons as will do me the honour of using this Dictionary will be so good as to point out to me places which require corrections, additions or improvements, I shall be very happy to give the suggestions my best consideration in the second edition. But if the Dictionary, even in its present form, be found to be a useful publication, I shall consider my labours more than amply repaid, and shall feel quite refreshed to devote my humble self again, if need be, to the service of the Sanskrit-reading public; for, says the poet, क्लेशः फलेन हि पुनर्नवतां विधत्ते । For Private and Personal Use Only V. S. APTE Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir LIFE OF PRINCIPAL V. S. APTE Prin. Vaman Shivaram Apte came from a well-to-do family in Konkan. In the Marathi State of Sawantwadi, in the small village of Asolopal (Banda Peta) his father was known as a noble-minded Pandit of high integrity of character. But his obliging nature brought the family to straitened circumstances at the time of his death, for standing surety for a friend. Yaman was then only eight years old. He was born in 1858 in the same village and had his primary education there. His mother, a brave lady, saw no future for the family in that native place and came to Kolhapur with her two sons Vaman and his elder brother) and with great difficulty brought up hor children. But she and her first son succumbed to death within three years and Vaman was left orphan. However, his sharpness and briVianoy won him the favour of Shri. M. M. Kunte, the Head Master of the Rajaram High School and a reputed scholar and hence Vaman's school-career was completed without much hardship He passed the Matriculation examination and secured more than 90% of the total marks, with the unique Sanskrit scholarship, named after Jagannath Shankarshet. Prof. Kielhorn wanted him to study in the Deccan College directly under him. There too Vamanrao showed his brilliance in all examinations and won the Bhau Daii Sanskrit Prize at the B. A. examination (1877) and the Bhagawandas Scholarship at the M. A. examination (1879). With these distinctions Government service of a very high grade would have been very easy for him. But he had kept before his eyes the patriotic ideas, some of which had already been brought into practice by Vishnu Shastri Chiplunkar, the father of the modern Marathi and of national education. Apte decided once for all to devote himself to the cause of national education by joining the founders of the New English School in 1880, in its first year. Of course, the institution New English School made a most precious acquisition in getting the services of V. S. Apte, in the very beginning of its career. His was a most precocious and penetrating intellect and the record of his academic achievements was most distinguished. Sanskrit was his special forte. He was a born teacher and a strict disciplinarian. The founders of the institution recognised his preeminent merits and invested him with the office of the Superintendent, while the patriarch Chiplunkar himself worked under him as the Head Master. Apte's labours bore speedy fruit in as much as the school carried off one of the two Sanskrit scholarships at the Matriculation examination, even in the first year. On the 9th September 1882, Apte placed the considerate views of the conductors of the New English School on the subject of Education, before the Bombay Provincial Educational Reforms Committee, presided over by William Hunter, the substance of which is as follows: Apte protested against the teaching of the Bible in aided Missionary schools and colleges as militating against the principle of religious neutrality, enunciated in the Despatch of 1854. He also expressed the opinion that Missionary institutions did not represent indigenous enterprise, nor were their objects purely educational, and hence a strict adherence to the principles of the Despatch would make them ineligible for grant-in-aid. A strong plea was put in by him for perfect freedom of management in internal organisation, to be given to educational institutions, provided the requisite degree of efficiency was maintained. He pleaded that secondary schools might be left free to reach the goal of the Matriculation standard by whatever course they thought best. A searching criticism of the curriculum in primary and secondary schools was offered by him. Vernacular Serial Reading Books were described by him as being "exactly what they should not be", being too abstruse and full of matter, far removed from the experience and observation of boys. In his opinion, the denationalising tendency of a good deal that was associated with English education must be corrected and one of the ways of doing so should be to encourage indigenous effort in the field of education and leave to it scope for free development according to the ideas, needs and requirements of the community served by it. Religious instruction of the dogmatic and ritualistic kind was disapproved, but moral instruction designed to inculcate love of private and public virtue and to arouse and fortify the sense of duty in the students' minds towards society and the country, was pronounced to be desirable. The most serious defect in the course of the secondary education was the place of exaggerated and unnatural importance that English held in secondary education. As vernaculars were neglected in secondary schools and altogether proscribed from the degree courses, the direct contribution of the University to the building up of high class literature in vernaculars was practically nil. Vernaculars ought to be given an honoured place in the scheme of English education at schools and colleges. The system of assigning grants-in-aid to schools was also severely criticised by Apte. He pleaded for a mixed system of grants, such as would introduce an element of continuity and stability while preserving the incentive to exertion which was the redeeming feature of the system of payment by results. Under the mixed For Private and Personal Use Only Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org 6 system, grants were to be partly given according to the qualifications of teachers employed and partly socording to the results of the departmental examination. Such reforms are still required and Apte's evidence before the Hunter Commission is very valuable to educationists even to-day. The project of starting a college of their own was also put before the Commission, on behalf of the promoters of the New English School, as an integral part of their scheme of national or public education. Apte strove hard for the formation and constitution of the Deccan Education Society. When there was some controversy among the life-members of the Society regarding the activities of the members, other than those directly connected with the School, he put up a spirited defence of the extra-school undertakings of the managers. "We thought of employing the time at our command in instructing ourselves, instructing the people and writing books for the use of our school". Some promoters of the Society like Lok. Tilak and Agarkar interested themselves like Apte, in public work of a varied character and could do so without detriment to the success of the institution. His works: When the N. E. School and the Fergusson College were marching from success to success, the man to whom, more than any one else, the credit of planning for and achieving these successes was due, passed away on the 9th August 1892. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir In spite of the short span of his life, i. e. 34 years, Apte's scholarly output was remarkable. His Guide to Sanskrit Composition (1881) and his Sanskrit Dictionaries for use in schools and colleges hold the foremost place among books of their kind, even after the lapse of close upon 75 years and claim the respect of every student of Sanskrit, by their monumental wealth of learning. His death was a great loss to the advance of Sanskrit studies in India. He was a combination of the scholar and the administrator. He was a disciplinarian, who knew how to temper discipline with kindness. People used to say of him with great admiration that he could turn a dunce into a Jagannath Shankarshet scholar if he meant it. For, in his regime the N. E. School won this scholarship nine times between the years 1880 and 1892. Reputed Sanskrit scholars like Prin. V. K. Rajawade, Prof. L. G. Lele, Prof. S. M. Paranjape and some others were his students. He enjoyed the full confidence of his colleagues and was made the permanent Principal of the Fergusson College. During the period of his principalship, he was as well the Superintendent of the New English School and Secretary of the Deccan Education Society for some time. 1. The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary (1890). 2. The Students' English-Sanskrit Dictionary (1884). 3. The Students' Sanskrit-English Dictionary. 4. The Students' Guide to Sanskrit Composition (1881). 5. The Students' Hand-Book of Progressive Exercises, Part I and II. 6. Kusuma-mala (1891). The 'Guide' had become very popular and Apte himself revised the third edition of the book in 1890. Since then many more editions have been out. Of all the books prepared by him the Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary gave him a permanent name. This unique work, was brought out by him single-handed and its worth cannot be exaggerated. The author has given the plan and scope of this work in the Preface (which is embodied in the present revised edition) which speaks for itself. In its conclusion, he says, "I may be permitted to express the hope that the Practical Sanskrit English Dictionary, which has attempted to give in 1200 closely printed pages of this size, matter at least equal in point of quantity to that given by Prof. Monier Williams in his Dictionary, but in point of quality more reliable, varied and practically useful, in my humble opinion, will serve the purpose I have had in view in compiling it; namely, to render to the student of Sanskrit nearly the same service that Webster's or Ogilvie's Dictionary does to the student of English." This purpose, no doubt has been served through all these years and quite efficiently. Very little is known about his family life. His wife was the daughter of the reputed patriot and public worker in Maharashtra- the 'Sarvajanik Kaka' (G. V. Joshi ). The marriage took place in 1876. He had only one child, a daughter, Godavari by name, who was later on married to Shri. Parashuram Damodar Joag of Tasgaon. Now her children (grandsons of V. S. Apte) are serving in high posts and try to keep up the memory of their illustrious grand-father. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir PRIN. VAMAN SHIVRAM APTE, [1858--1892] For Private and Personal Use Only Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY (as given by Prin. Apte, as far as followed in this edition) 1. Words and their derivatives are arranged in the following order :- first the radical or primitive word in large black type in all its different parts of speech. In some cases these derivatives are given in their own alphabetical order for the sake of clearness. 2. The different parts of speech of a word are indicated by large black dashes, after which the nominative singular of the part of speech is usually given, or the letters m., f., n. or ind. are put after the dash, the leading word being given only once. Where a word is used as an adjective and also as a substantive, the senses of the adjective are invariably given first; e. g. ait, ery, HT. The same is done in the case of compounds, but within brackets. 3. Where two words, though identical in form, differ entirely in meaning, they are generally repeated as separate words; e. g. UT, . In a few cases they have been grouped together. 4. Words which are used as adverbs, but derived by case-inflections from a noun or adjective are given under the noun or adjective; e. g. Jer under set. In some cases they are given within brackets before the compounds, if any. 5. The several meanings of a word, where they can be sufficiently distinguished from one another, are given separately and marked by black Arabic figures. Mere shades of meaning are not considered as separate senses, but in such cases several synonyms are given under the same meaning, from which the reader will have to make his choice. Where the shades of meaning are sufficiently broad, they are numbered as separato meanings. 6. The meanings of words are arranged in the order of their importance and frequency of use. It has not, of course, been possible to do so in every case, but the system has been generally followed. 7. (a) Compounds are grouped under the first word in the compounds, in the alphabetical order of their second members, the black dash before them denoting that first word; e. g. 19 under a means fACIST, अधिकारिन् under उत्तर means उत्तराधिकारिन. N. B.-In giving compounds, the changes, which the final letters undergo, e. g. the dropping, assimilation of letters &c. are assumed; e. g. - अपर under पूर्व stands for पूर्वापर, -गतिः under अधस्, for अधोगतिः &c. In some cases the compound words, where not easily intelligible, are given in full within brackets; see , gwe, ale &c. (1) Where a compound itself is used as the first member of other compounds, these letters are given immediately after, their second member being preceded by which represents the first compound; e. g. 'TEZ, CIT &e. given under द्वि stand not for द्वीन्द्र or द्विराज, but for द्विजेन्द्र or द्विजराज. (c) All alul compounds (e. g. THAT, BINH, TEHT, AafF, FETT: gai; Efe T &e.) are given separately in their proper places, but under the radical word. 8. All words formed by Krit or Taddhita affixes are given separately; thus T, 2 , 3 , area, HR &c. will be found not as compounds under , &c. but as separate worde. 9. (a) In the case of substantives the nominative singular, wherever it may at once denote the gender, is given throughout, the visarga, unless followed by f., indicating masculine gender, and the anusu ara neuter gender. Where the nominative singular is not indicative of the gender, it is specified as m. f. or n. as the case may be. All substantives ending in consonants have their genders specified as m.f. or *. (1) The feminine forms of nouns are usually given as separate leading words, but in some cases, especially in the first five or six hundred pages, they are given under the leading word after the masculine gender. But where the feminine base enters into compounds, it is invariably given separately; e. g. TT. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 10. In the case of adjectives the simple base only is given. The feminine of the majority of adjectives in T ends in 871, and adjectives ending in or have generally the same base for all genders. In all such cases the simple base is given, the feminine being formed according to similar substantive bases. All irregular feminines are, however, denoted within brackets. Adjectives ending in 1, or form their feminines regularly in aft,aft or et; where irregular, they are denoted within brackets. 11. (a) In the case of verbs, the Arabic figure before P., A. and U. denotes the conjugation to which the root belongs; P. denoting Parasmaipada, A. Atmanepada, and U. Ubhayapada (P. and A.). Den stands for Denominative, and here the 3rd person sing. present tense is given throughout. (6) Under each root the 3rd person singular present tense and of the Perfect, Aorist, two Futures and Infinitive in the case of important roots, and the past passive participle wherever noteworthy, are given throughout. The forms of the Passive, Causal and Desiderative, wherever noteworthy, are given after them, or after the senses of the primitive base, where there is any peculiarity in their senses. (c) Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are given separately in their own alphabetical order, except in cases where there are no derivatives from such verbs. (d) Roots sometimes change their form or pada (voice) or both, when used in particular senses, or when preceded by particular preposition. Such changes are denoted within brackets. (e) When a root belongs to different conjugations with different meanings, Roman figures are used to mark this difference, (cf. STE, IT, ET &c.), the root being repeated only once. 12. (a) All possible derivatives from a word are not always given when they may be easily supplied, more especially in the case of potential passive participles ( formed by 27, apare and ), present participles and abstract nouns from adjectives (formed by adding at, ca or T). Where there is any peculiarity either in the formation or meaning of these derivatives, they are given. But in many cases the student will have to supply the forms according to the general rules given in Grammar. (6) Similarly all the equivalents given under the radical word are not always repeated under the derivatives; they may, if necessary, bo ascertained by a reference to the radical word. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir EXPLANATION OF TERMINATIONS USED IN THE DERIVATION OF WORDS N. B.-Ter. stands for 'Termination', and Tad. for 'Taddhita '. अa Krit ter. (f.); as in जिगमिषा. अङ् (अ) a Krit ter. (f.) before which no guna or ___Vrddhi takes place; as in भिदा, छिदा, स्पर्धा. अच् (अ)a Krit ter. (m.) as in पचः; or a Tad. one; ____ as in अर्शसः अ५ (अ) Tad, ter. showing descendant or offspring' &c.; as in औत्सः, वैदः. अण् (अ) a Tad. ter. used in the same sense; as in जानकी, पार्वती, शेव; also Krit.; as in कुम्भकारः. अति (अत्) a Tad. ter. (f.) showing number or ____measure; as in दशत्, पञ्च त् . अथुच् (अथु) Krit ter. (m.); as in वमथुः, वेपथुः, श्वपथुः. अनि (अनि)a Krit ter. (f.); as in अजीवनिः. अनीयर् (अनीय) Krit ter. used to form potential pts_sive participales; as in करणीय, हननीय. अप् (अ)a Krit ter. (m.); as in प्रसवः, गरः, भवः, करः, or Tad; as in अन्तर्लोमः, असिच् (अस्) a Tad. ter.; as in अप्रजस् , सुमेधस् .. असुन (अस्) an Up. ter. (n.); as in सरस्, तपस्, चेतस् . अस्ताति (अस्तात्) Tad. ter.; as in अधस्तात्, पुरस्तात् . आच् (आ) a Tad. ter. (adv.); as in दक्षिणा, उत्तरा. आटच् (आट) a Tad. ter.; as in वाचाट, आनुक (आन्) a feminine termination.; as in इन्द्राणी, भवानी.. आलच (आल)a Tad. ter.; as in वाचाल. आलुच (आलु) aKrit ter. showing 'disposition or tendeney'; as in श्रद्धाल, स्पृहयाल; or a Tad ter. showing "possession'; as in हृदयाल; or inability to bear'; as in शीताल, उष्णाल. इक् (इ) Krit ter.: as in पचिः , भेदिः , इन (इ) Tad. ter. showing descendants' &c.; as in दाशरथिः, कार्णिः, द्रौणिः. इद the augment इ. इतच् (इत) a Tad. ter. showing full of' or covered ___with'; as in तारकित; कुसुमितः (कुसुमान्यस्य संजातानि स तरुः). इत्नु (इत्नु) a Krit. ter.; as in स्तनयित्नु. इनच (इन) a Tad. ter. showing 'possession'; as in फलिन. इनि (इन्) a. Tad. ter. showing possession'; as in धनिन् , दण्डिन; or a Krit. ter.; as in प्रजविन्. इमनिच् (इमन् ). Tad. ter. showing state or भाव'; __as in लघिमन् , गरिमन् , म्रदिमन्. इलच (इल) a Tad. ter. showing 'possession'; as in फेनिल, पिच्छिल; or an Un. ter.; as in सलिल. इष्ठन् (इष्ठ) a Tad. ter. used to form superlative degrees of adjectives. इष्णु च् (इष्णु:) Krit. ter. showing 'disposition or | tendency : as in भ्राजिष्णु, अलङ्करिष्णु, रोचिष्णु; or an Un ter'; as in देष्णुः. इसि (इस्) an Up. ter, as in शोचिस्, ज्योतिस् . ईकक (ईक) a. Tad. ter.; as in शाक्तीकः, लौहितीकः. ईकम् (ईक) a Tad. ter.; as in तातीयीक. इयमन् (ईयस्) a Tad. ter. used to form comparative degrees of adjective. ईरच-न् (ईर) Tad. ter. showing "possession'; as in आण्डीरः, काण्डीरः; or an Un. ter.; as in हिंसीरः, शरीरम् , करीरम्. उ (उ) Krit ter. as in इच्छुः, जिगमिषुः, भिक्षुः; or an Cn. ter.; as in तरुः, भरुः, शयुः. उकम् (उक) a Krit ter. showing 'tendency'; as in पातुकः, स्थायुकः . उण् (उ)a Krit or Un. ter.; as in कारुः, वायुः, स्वादुः. उरच् (उर) a Tad. ter. showing possession'; as in दन्तुरः. उलच् (उल) an Up. ter.; as in हर्षुल, चटुल. उसि, उसिन (उस्) an Up. ter. (.); as in जनुस्, वपुस्, परुस्. ऊक (ऊक) a Krit ter.; as in दन्दशूक, जागरूक, ऊ (ऊ) a fem.ter.; as in कर्कन्धू. ऊद (ऊ) a substitute; as in द्यूत from दिव्, जूः from ज्वर. ऋ(ऋ) an Un. ter, as in देव. एण्य (पण्य)a Tad. ter.; as in प्रावृषेण्यः, एद्यसुच् (एधुस्) a Tad. ter.: as in अन्येाः , परेयः . एनप् (एन) Tad. ter. (adv.); as in दाक्षणेन, उत्तरेण, क (अ) a Krit ter.; as in किरः, ज्ञः, प्रस्थः ; or in उपन्नः, निन्नः; or a Tad. ter. (क) used in various senses as in अश्मकः, राष्ट्रकम्, अश्वकः, सुवर्णकम्, तूष्णीकः . कक् (क) Tad. ter.; as in वाराहकः . कन् (क)a Tad. ter. as in मद्रकः, देवदत्तकः, कप (क) a Tad. ter.; as in व्यूढोरस्कः, नदीमातृकः. कि (इ) a Krit ter.; as in चक्रिः, जग्मिः , ददिः, जलधिः. कुरच् (उर) a Krit ter.; as in भिदुर, विदुर. त (त changed toन) the ter. of the past passive parti___ciple; as in हत, गत, ज्ञात. क्तवतु (तवत्) the ter. of the past active participle; as in हतवत् . क्तिच्-न् (ति) a Krit ter. (/) forming abstract nouns __from roots; as in कृतिः , मतिः, गतिः. कु (नु) a Krit ter. showing tendency or disposition': ___as in गृध्नु, क्षिप्नु, त्रस्नु. क्मरच् (मर) a Krit. ter.: as in घस्मर, सृमर. क्य च् (य) a denominative ter. (p.); as in पुत्रीयति. क्य ङ्-५ (य) a denominative ter.; as in भृशायते, पार्था यते. क्य प् (य) a Krit ter.; as in कृत्य, स्तुत्य, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कु (रु)a Krit ter.; as in भीरु. क्रु-क्लु-कन् (रु-लु-क)a Krit ter.: As in भीरु (ल) क. क्वनिप् (वन्) Krit. or Up. ter.; as in सुधीवन , शीवन , कुश्वन् . करए (वर) Krit ter. showing tendeney or disposition'; as in इत्वर, मृत्वर, गत्वर. किन्- (व or वि) Krit ter. added to roots, but which ___is usually omitted: as in स्पृ ह , सपद्बाक,&e. क्स्न (स्न) an Up. ter.; as in अक्षणम्, कृत्स्नम्. ख (इन) Tad. ter.; as in कुलीन. खच-श (अ) Krit ter. before which a masal is inserted; ___Rs in स्तनंधयः, प्रियंवदः, नाडिंधमः. खम् (इन) Tad. ter.; as in माहाकुलीन, गक-न् (ग) an Up.ter.; as in मुद्गः, गङ्गा. ग्मिनि (ग्मिन्)a Tad. ter.: as in बाग्मिन्, ग्रस्तु (स्नु)a Krit ter.; as in जिष्णु, स्थास्नु. घ (अ)a Krit ter.; as in गोचरः, उरश्छदः; or a Tad. ter. (इय); as in याज्ञिय, महेन्द्रिय. घम् (अ) a Krit ter. used to form abstract nouns from roote, before which the final vowel and penultimate a generally undergo Vrddhi, and the penultimate shortguna; as in हारः, त्यागः, पाकः, क्षेपः, घिनुण (इन्) Krit ter. as in स्यागिन् , योगिन्, भोगिन् , घुरच (उर) a Krit ter.; as in भगुर. डीप (ई)atem. ter.: as in गतवती, मृगी. ङीष् (६)a fem. ter.; as in कल्माषी, सारजी. चणप् (चण) Tad. tor.; as in अक्षरचणः, चानश् (आन) a ter. of the present participle Atma nepada; as in निघ्रान, भुजान. चुं-चं-चुप् (चुं-चुं-चु). Tad. ter.; as in अक्षरचञ्चु. च्चि , name of a termination; sec अभूततद्भाव. छ (ईय)a Td. ter.: us in त्वदीय, मदीय. ५ (अ) Tad. ter.; as im पौवंशालः, ज्य (य) Tad. ter.: as in पाश्चजन्य, कोविदार्यः. ट (अ): Krit. ter.: as in सेना चरः, पुरःसरः. टाप् (आ) a fem. ter.: As in अजा, वन्ध्या . टथुल् (तन) a Tad. ter. showing 'pertaining to': as in दिवातन, सायंतन, इदानींतन. ठक् (इक) a Tad. ter.; as in रौचनिकः, रैवतिकः. ठम् (इक) Ted. ter.: us in दैनिक, नैशिक, पैतृक. ठन् (इक) Tad. ter. showing possession &e. ; Rs in धनिकः, शतिकः. ड (अ)a Kritter. before which the final consonant of ___aroot is usually dropped; as in अन्तगः, दूरगः, डतमच (अतम) Tad. ter. showing one of many'; as in कतम. डतर (अतर) Tad. ter. showing one of two'; as in कतर, एकतर. ड्ड (उ) Krit ter.; as in विभुः, प्रभुः. ड्वलच् (वल) a Tad. ter. showing possession'; as in नड्बल. ढ (पय) a Tad. ter. as in शिलेय, सभेय. क (एय) Tad. ter. showing descended or born from': as in गाङ्गेयः, माहेयः, नादेयः, ढकञ् (एयक)a Tad. ter.; as in बाहुकुलेयकः, ढबू (एय): Tad. ter.: na in गाष्टेयः. ण (अ)a Krit ter.: as in ग्राहः, ज्वालः. णमुल (अम्) the termination of a particular kind of gerund; as in कारम्, स्मारस्मारम्. णिच् (इ) the termination of the causal. णिनि (इन् ). Krit ter.; as in ग्राहिन् , पायिन् , स्थायिन . ण्य (य)a Tad. ter.; as in दैत्यः, सांकाश्यः, ण्य द (य) a termination of the potential passive parti___eiple; as in काय, हास्य. ण्वुल (अक)a Krit ter.; as in प्रबाहिक. तरप, तमप् (तर, तम) terminations of the comparative and superlative degrees. तसिल (तस्) a ter. of the ablative case; as in मूलतः, सर्वतः. तातिल (ताति) : Tad. tor.: as in शिवताति, सर्वताति. तुद (स्) the augment inserted before अन; as in सायंतनः. तुमुन् (तुम्) the ter. of the infinitive mood. तृच (त)a Krit ter. of agency; as in कर्ता, भोक्ता. त्यक (त्य) a Tad. ter.; as in पाश्चात्यः, दाक्षिणात्यः. त्यप् (त्य) a Tad. ter. as in तत्रत्य, अत्रत्य. बल् (त्र) Tad. ter.cele.); as in कुत्र, सर्वत्र, तत्र. था-थाल (था) Tad. ter.showing 'manner' as in सर्वथा, पूर्वथा. दघ्नच (दम) Tad. ter. showing mensure or height', as in जानुदन्न, ऊरुदन्न, ऊरुदयस, द्वयसच् (द्वयस)। गजद्वयस. नङ् (न)a Krit. ter.; in यज्ञः, प्रश्नः, यत्नः. नक् (क) the augment. न्; 2g in धूनयति, प्रीणयति. पुक (प) the augnnent 8 in रोपयति, ज्ञापयति. फक, फम् (आयन) Tad. ter.3 as in नाडायनः, वात्स्यायनः, आश्वलायनः. म (म) a Tad. ter.; as in मध्यम, आदिम, द्रुमः. मतुप (मत्) a possessive ter.; s in अग्निमत्, श्रीमत् ; (changed to यत् ). मयद (मय): Thd. ter.sin काष्ठमय, जलमय, मात्रच (मात्र)a Tad. ter. showing measure'; as in ऊरुमात्र, गजमात्र. मिनि (मिन्) a possessive ter.: as in गोमिन् . मुम् (म्) the augment म्; as in रात्रिंचर, स्तनधयः, य (य) Tad. ter.; as in पाश्या, वात्या, धूम्या; or im सभ्यः, शरण्यः. यङ् (य) a ter. of the frequentative; as in बोभूयते. यञ् (य) a Tad. ter.; as in वात्स्यः , गार्यः, यत् (य) Krit ter.; as in भव्य, गेय, चेय, र (र) a possessive ter.; as in मधुर, कुलर; also a Krit ___ter.; as in नम्र, दीप, कम्न, शुभ्र, हिंस्र. लच (ल)a Tad. ter.: as in अंसल, मांसल. ल्यु (अन्) a Krit ter. showing 'agency' as in नन्दनः, मदनः. ल्युद (अन) a Krit ter. torming abstract nouns ; as in गमनम्, भवनम्, प्रमाणम्. वनिप् (वन्) a Krit ter.; as in यज्वन् , धीवन् . वरच (वर) a Krit ter.; as in ईश्वर, स्थावर. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra वलच् ( वल) a Tad. ter.; as in शिखावल:, रजस्वला. farfar (fat) a possessive ter.; ns in after, verken, यशस्विन्, मेधाविन मिन् वुल् ( अक) a Krit ter ; as in निन्दकः, हिंसकः ; or a Tad. ter.; as in औट्रकम्, राजकम्, और नकम्. वुन् ( अक) a Krit ter as in सरकः, लवकः. T() a Krit ter.; as in far, far; or a Tad. ter. (श); as in लोमश:. () a ter. of the present participle of Parasmaipada; as in 971, विदत्. शानच् (आन or मान) ater. of the present participle of the Atmanepada ; as in पचमानः, ...... Ait. Br... ... Aitareya Brahmana, (Bombay). Ak. Amarkoṣa, (Bombay). A. L. Anandalahari. Amaru. A past. A. Ram.... A. R. Ary. S... Arya. S.... Asvad. Asval Av. Bandhay. Bg. Bh. B. P. Bhav.P... Bhag. ... *** *** www.kobatirth.org ... A LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE DICTIONARY Amarukataka, (Nirmaya Sagar, 1916). Apostamba. Adhyatma Ramayana. I Of the names of works or authors. N. B.-Except where otherwise specified, the Editions of works referred to are mostly those printed at Calcutta. Anargharaghava (Published in the Kavyamala). Aryavidyasudhakara, (Bombay). Ary asaptasati (Published in the Kavyamala). Asvadhați (Published in the Sabhṣitaratnakara). Avalkyana's Satre. Atharava-Veda. (ed. by Pandit. Satavalekar). Bhavisyottara Purāņa. Bhagawata, (V. Ramaswamy Sastrulu & Sons, Madras). Bhar. Ch... Bharatachamp, (Bombay). Budhayana. Bhagavadgita (Tilak Edition). Bhartrihari's three satakas (the figures 1.2. 3. after Bl. denoting Sringara", Niti, and Vairagya). Niti and Vairagya-Oriental Publishing Company (Bombay), Srigara--Niraya Sagara, 1925. Bhavisys Purp. प, पच् ( अ ) added at the end of comp. ; as in त्रिमूर्धः पद्माक्षः ष्कन् ( क ) a Tad. ter ; as in पथिकः. 3 () a Krit ter. showing instrument or means of an action; as in वक्त्रम्, शस्त्रम्, वस्त्रम्, पात्रम्, योत्रम्, दंष्ट्रा ठच् ( इक) a Tad. ter ; as in कुसीदिकः. ष्ठन-ठल (इक) Tad. ter ; as in पर्विकः, आकर्षिकः. ष्फ (आयन ) & Tad. ter ; as in कात्यायनी. a () a Tad. ter. showing state (H)'; as in चातुर्य, सौन्दर्य. () the ter. of the desiderative. a Tad. ter. (adv.); as in . Bhāṣā P... Bhāṣāparichchheda. Bhāva P. Bhavapraklia. Brjagapita. Bij. Bil. Ch. ... Bk. Bm. ********* B. R.... B. and R. Brav. P.... Bri. S. Bri. Kath. Br. Süt.... Bri. Ar. Up. Bri. Up. Bu. Ch.... Bv. Chand. K. Chandr.... Chap. Chat.... Ch. P. Chand. M. Ch. Up... ... For Private and Personal Use Only ... *** *** ... Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ... Day. B, Day. D. Bhag. Dhan. V. Bilhanacharitam. Bhattikävya, (Niraya Sagara, 1928). Bhāratamañjarī. Balaramayana, (Benaras )." Bothlingk and Roth. Brahmavaivarta Purana. Varahamihira's Brihatsamhita, Dayabhaga. Devibhāgavata. ...Dhananjayavijaya. no-quieso). Brihatkatha. Brahmasutras. Brihadaranyakopanisad, साथै उपनाह . . भागवत, १९१४) Buddhacharitam, (A. C. Bhat & Co. 1911). Bhāminīvilāsa, (D. V. Sadhale & Co. Bombay). Chandakausika. Chandraloka. Chanakyataka. Chatakistaks (In two parts.) Chaurapanchaśika. Chhandomañjarī. Chhandogyopanisad, (ed aufanning ६. र. भागवत, १९१४. ) Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Dhanur.... Dharm. Dhurt. Dk. D. R. Dri. S. Enm. Gaut. S. Dhanurveda Samhita, (श्रीवेंकटेश्वर प्रेस, शके १८२३ ). Dharmaviveka. Dhartasamagama. Daakumaracharita, (Bombay). ... Dasarupa (Hall's edition). ...... Dris Antakataka. Ekārthanāmamālā of Saubhari. H. H. Pr. Halay. Hariv. Heh.... H. D. Hem. Isop. ****** ****.. or Gaut. Süt. Ghat. Girvana. Git. ... G. L. G. M. Goladh.... ... K. P. Ks. Ku. } ...... ... ... ****** ... ****.. Katy. Kaus. Kaus. Br. Kaus Up. Kau. A.... ... Halayudha. Harivamis, (n, g, 1936). Harsacharits. Hamsaduta. Hemachandra. Topanisad, (or • १९१४). fawding, 6. 7. wmen, J. N. V. Jaiminiy any ayamālā vistara, (Goldstücker's Edition.) K. Kam. Kadambari, (Bombay). Kamandakinītisāra. Kasi..... Kasikvṛitti, (Benares). Karpur....... Karparamajari (Published in Kavya mālā.) Kath. Kathopanisad, (qfz-6. 7. भागवत १९१४ . ) ... ... ...... Kav.... Kavyal.... ****** ********* ... ****** ... ... ...... *** ... ... Kavyalankara (Publishad in Kavyamāla). Ken... Kenopanisad, (ref fagzing, z. 7. भागवत, १९१४ ). Ki. ********* Kir. K. Kirtikaumudi, (Bombay). Gautamasutra. Ghatakarparak vya. गीर्वाणं लघुकोश. Gita govinda. Gangalahari. Ganaratnamahodadhi of Vardhamāna. Geladhyays. Hitopaden, (qan ke, git, 1933). हितोपदेश-प्रस्ताविका *** *** *** Katyayana. Kausikasutra. Kausitaki Brāhmaṇa. Kausitakyupanishad. Kautilya Arthaiastra, by Dr. Shama Sastry, 1924. Kavyadars www.kobatirth.org *** ... Kiratarjanlys, (Nirnaya Sagars, 1922). Kumarasambhava, (Nirnaya Sagara, 1916). Kull.... ... Kullaka. Kusum. Kuval. ... *** Kavyaprakkia. Kathisarita gara. Kusumañjali. Kuvalayananda. 6 L. D. B....... List of Prof. Dineshchandra Bhattacharya. Lilavati. Lila.... L. V. M. Malli. Mana. Mand. ***** Madh. N... Madhavanidana. Mahan.... Mahaka. Mal.... Mv. ****** ... Mark. P. Matanga. ****** Mb. Mbh.... Me. Med.... Mita.... Mim. Mk. Moha M. Ms. Mu. ... ... M. W. N. ... ... Mugdha. Munda. *** *** *** For Private and Personal Use Only ... ... ... ... ... Lalitavistara. ... ... ... Pratijna. Priy. D. Pt. ... *** ... *** Nāg.... Nala. Nalod. Nir. Niti. Nitipra.... Nm. P.... Pad. D. Panch. Parpal Parṇāl. P. P.... P. R.... Prab.... Prains, Up.... ...... ... *** ... ... *****. ... ... ... *** ... www ****** ... Mudrārākṣasa, (Royal Book Stall, Poona, 1948). Mugdhabodha. Mupjakopanisad, (सार्थ उपनिषत्संग्रह . . भागवत, १९१४ ). ... Mahāvīracharita, (Nirnaya Sagara, 1926). Monier Williams. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Malavikagnimitra, (Prin. R. D. Karmarkar, 1933). ... Malatimadhava (Oriental Publishing Co. Bombay, 1913). Mallinatha. Manasara, (ed. by Acharys). Mandakyopanisad, (ng.. भागवत, १९१४ ). Märkandeya Purana. Matangalila of Nilakantha Mahābhārata, (चित्रशाळा, पुणे, १९२९ - ३३). Mahabhaya, (Bombay). Meghadata, (R. D. Karmarkar, 1938). Medini kosa. Mitakkar, (Bombay). Mimāmsā. Mrichhakatika, (R. D. Karmarkar, 1937). Mohamudgara. Manusmriti, (J. M. Gurjar, Bombay, 1894). Naisadhacharits, (Nirnaya Sagara, 1933). Nagananda. Nalopakhyann, (Bombay). Nalodaya. Nirukta. Nitisāra. Nitipradips. Nanarthamojart of Raghavn. Panini's Astadhyayi. Padankaduta. Pancharatra. Parṇālaparvatagrahapakhyann. Pārvatipariņaya. Prasannarlghavn. Prabodhachandrodaya, (Bombay). Pranopanisad, (.. भागवत, १९१४ ). Pratijna Yaugandharāyaṇa. Priyadarika. Panchatantra. Chap, I, IV, V, (आर्यभूषण प्रेस, पुणे १८९३ Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir - 1 1897). R. S. ...... Chap. II and III, (Oriental Publi- Sürya S. .. Süryasiddhānta. shing Company, Bombay, 1912). Susr. ... ... Susruta. R. ... ... ... Raghuvamsa, (R. A. Sagoon, Bombay Sv. ... ... ... Sāmaveda. Svet. Up.... Svetāśvataropanişad. Raj. 1. ... Rajaprasasti. Tarka. K. ... Tarkakaumudī, (Bombay). Raj. T ... ... Rajatarangiņi. Trik. ... ... Trikāndasesa. Rām... ... ... Rāmāyaṇa, (Nirnaya Sagara, 1888). T. Ar. ... ... Taittiriya Aranyaka. Rām. ch. ... Ramacharitam by Yuvarāja Kavi. T. UP. Taittiriya Upanisad. Ras. M. ... ... Rasamañjarī. T. Br. ... ... Taittirīya Brahmapa. Ratn....... Ratnávali, (Padhye, Yande, Manerikar Ts. ... ... ... Taittiriya Samhita. & Co. Bombay, 1907). T. S. ... ... Tarkasamgraha, (Bombay). R. G. ... ... Rasagangādhara, (Prof. R. B. Ty.......... Tārānātha's Vachaspatyam. Athavale). U. ... ... ... Uttararāmacharita, (P. V. Kane, Ritusamhära, ( V.R. Nerurkar, Bombay, Bombay, 1915). 1916). Udb.... ... ... Udbhata. Rigveda, (Pandita Satawalekar and Ud. D. ... ... Uddhavaduta. V. S. Mandala, Poona). Ud. S. ... ... Uddhavasandesa. ... ... Rigveda Prātisakhya. Ujjval. ... ... Ujjvaladatta. Ś. ... ... ... Sakuntalam, (Shiralkar & Co. Poona, Un.... ... to. Uņādisutras. 1902). Up. ... ... ... Upanisad. Sabdak. ... ... Sabda kalpadruma. ... Vikramorvašīyam, (R. D. Karmarkar, Sabda. ch. ... Sabdachintamani (Sanskrit-Gujrati 1932). Dictionary by Ramanabhai Nilkanth, Vagb. ... ... Vägbhata. 1899 ). Vais. ... ... Vaisesika. Sān. K. ... ... Vais. Sat. ... Vai esikasütras, Sankhyakarikā. Sankhya. K. Vāj. ... ... ... Vajasaneyi Samhita, ( IET , go, Sān. S. ... ... Sankhyasūtra. 9982). Sar. K. ... ... Sarasvatikanthabharana. Vak. P. ... ... Vakya padīya. Sarva. S. Vall. Subh. ... Vallabhadeva's Subhāşitävali, (Bombay). Sar. S. ... Vas. ... ... ... Vasavadatta, (Nirnaya Sagara, 1940). Sat. Br. ... ... Satapatha Brahmana. Vātsy. ... ... Vātsyāyana Kamasutra. Sāy. ... ... ... Sāyaṇa. Vb. ... ... ... Viddhaśalabhañijikā, (Bombay). Ś. B. ... ... Sarirabhasya, Ve. ... ... ... Veņīsamhāra, (A. B. Gajendragadkar, S.D. ... ... Sahityadarpana. 1941 ). Si. ... ... ... Siśupālavadha, (Nirnaya Sagara, 1902). Vedānta P.... Vedāntaparibhāṣā. Sid. Mukt.) Vet. ... ... ... Vetālapacha vimsati. or Siddhāntamuktavali. Vid. ... ... ... Vidagdhamukhamapdana. Muktā. Vikr. ... ... ... Vikramānkadevacharita, (Bombay). Sik. ... ... ... Sikşā. Vir. M. ... ... VI.mitrodaya. Siva B. ... ... Sivabhārata by Paramananda. Viś. Guņa. Viswaguņādarśachampū, (Nirnaya Siva P. ... ... Siva Purāņa. Sāgara, 1915). Sk. ... ... ... Siddhānta-Kaumudi, V. May. ... Vyavahārama yükha, (Mr. Mandalik's Skanda P. ... Skanda Purāņa. Edition). S. L. ... ... Sudhālahari (Published in the Kāvga- Vop. or Bop. Vopadeva. mala). V. P. ... ... Vishnu Purāņa. Srut. ... ... ... Srutabodha. V. Ratna. ... Vșittaratnakara. $. Tl. ... ... Sringāratilaka. Vrind. S.... Vrindāvanasataka. Subh. ... ... Subhasitaratnakara, (Bombay). V. Sah.... ... Vishnusahasranama. Subhas ... ... Subhasita. Y.......... Yajšiavalkya Smriti, (Nirnaya Sagara, Subh. Ratn. Subhāşitaratnabhändagära, (Bombay). 1926). Sukra. ... ... Sukranīti, (I.T. Trof, 417 891). Yoga S. ... ... Yogasūtras. Sukti. ... ... Sūktisundara. Yv., Yaj. ... Yajurveda ( Pandit Satevalekar ed.) Note - After the Abbreviations given above, where one Arabic figure is followed by another, the former indicates the canto, chapter, part, act &c., and the latter, the number of the verse. A single Arabic figure indicates the page, act, &c. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Grammatical and other Abbreviations and Symbols. abl. Nom. P. Com. len. A. or Atm ... Atimulepuda. ...... Adjective. ... Ablative. acc. Accusative. arle. Adverb. aly. ... ... Algebra. Arith. Arithmetic. A.S. ... ... Anglo-Saxon. astr. ...... Astronomy. astrol....... Astrology. Avyayi... ... Avyayībhāva. Bah. ... ... Bahuvrihi. Cans. Causal. cf. Compare. ... ... Commentary. Comp. ... ... Compound. dat. ... ... Dative. Denominative. ... ... Desiderative. du. ...... Dual. c. g. ... ... Exempli gratia, for example. Eng. ... ... English. Etym., Ety.... Etymology. f. or fem.... Feminine. fig. ... ... Figurative. fr. ... ... ... From. frer. ... ... Frequentative. gen. ...... Genitive. Germ. ... ... German. Goth. ... ... Gothic. Gr. ...... Greek. gram. ...... Grammar. ibid. The same. 1. e. ..... id est, that is. ind. ... ... Indeclinable. inf. Infinitive. instr. ... ... Instrumental. L. ... ... ... Latin. ... ... Literal. ... ... Locative. al. or mas.... Masculine. Mar. ... ... Marathi. Math. ... ... Mathematics. Medic. ... ... Medicine. 1. ...... Neuter. N. ... ... Name. ...... Nominative wum. a. ... ... Numeral adjective. oft. Ofton times. opp. ... ... Opposite of. ... Parasınaipada. pass. ....... Passive. Pers. Persian. phil. ... Philosophy. ... ... Plural. pot. p. ... ... Potential passive participle. P. P. ...... Past passive participle. Pres. ... ... Presont tense. pres........ Present participle. pron. ... ... Pronominal adjective. 4. v. ... ... quod vide, which see. Rhet. Rhetoric. sing. ... ... Singular. Subst. ... ... Substantive. 8. v. ...... vub voce, seo under the word. Tat. ...... Tatpurusha. Ubhayapada ( Parasmai and Ātmane ). Vartika. Vod. ... ... Vodic. v.l. Various reading. ... Vocative. Equal or equivalent to, same as. ... Plus. ... Et cetera. denotes that the rest of the word under consideration is to be supplied; e. 9.; रत्नप्रभवस्य यस्य under अनन्त means STEFFECT &c. Vārt. Voc. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 34 www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अ अंश: अ The first letter of the alphabet; अक्षराणामकारोऽस्मि अकरणि, अजीवनि also. (e) Used in addressing; अ अनन्त. (d) It is also used as a particle of prohibition.-3 The augment prefixed to the root in the formation of the Imperfect, Aorist and Conditional Tenses. Bg. 10.33. - अ: [ अवति, अतति सातत्येन तिष्ठतीति वा; , Tv.1 N. of Visnu, the first of the three sounds constituting the sacred syllable ओम्; अकारो विष्णुरुद्दिष्ट उकारस्तु महेश्वरः । मकारस्तु स्मृतो ब्रह्मा प्रणवस्तु त्रयात्मकः ॥ For more explanations of the three syllables 3, 3, see .-2 N. of Siva, Brahma, Vayu, or Vaiśvānara.-[ अः कृष्णः शंकरो ब्रह्मा शक्रः सोमो ऽनिलोऽनलः । सूर्यः प्राणो यमः कालो वसन्तः प्रणवः सुखी || Fmm. अः स्याद् ब्रह्मणि विष्ण्वीशकूर्माणङ्करणेषु च | गौरवेऽन्तःपुरे हेतौ भूषणेऽछ्रावुमेज्ययोः ॥ Nm. अः शिखायाँ foamck amek zarifni è gegen befagy || ibid. Thus : moans Krisna, Śiva, Brahma, Indra, Soma, Vayu, Agni, the Sun, the life-breath, Yama, Kala, Vasanta, Pranava, a happy man, a tortoise, a courtyard, a battle, greatness, a female apartment in a palace, an object or a cause, an ornament, a foot, Uma, sacrifice, a flame, a particularly efficacious mantra, reins, the horse of a chariot, wheel, the head of a cock, the disc of the moon ]; in. 1 A prefix corresponding to Latin in, Eng. in or un, Gr. a or an, and joined to nouns, adjectives, indeclinables (or rarely even to verbs) as a substitute for the negative particle , and changed to 37 before vowels (except in the word 3-). The senses of usually enumerated are six-(a) 'likeness' or resemblance';: one like a Brahmana (wearing the sacred thread &e), but not a Brahmana; a Ksatriya, or a Vaisya: : a reed appearing like , but not a true (6) absence', 'negation', 'want', 'privation'; absence of knowledge, ignorance; अक्रोधः, अनङ्गः, अकण्टकः, अघट: &c. (c) अन्यत्व 'difference' or 'distinction: : not a cloth, something different from, or other than, a cloth. (1) 3 smallness', 'diminution', used as a diminutive particle: having a slender waist ( कृशोदरी or तनुमध्यमा ) (e) अप्राशस्स्य ' badness', 'unfitness', having a depreciative sense; 3: wrong or improper time; not fit to be done, improper, unworthy, bad act. (f) fai opposition', 'contrariety": fe: the opposite of morality, immorality; af not white, black; not a god, a demon &c. These senses are put together in the following verse :- तत्सादृश्यमभावश्च तदन्यत्वं तदल्पता । अप्राशस्त्यं विरोधश्व नञर्थाः षट् प्रकीर्तिताः ॥ See न also. With verbal derivatives, such as gerunds, infinitives, participles, it has usually the sense of 'not'; not having burnt; 33 not seeing: so not once; अमृषा, अकस्मात &c. Sometimes in बहुव्रीहि अ (doos not affect the sense of the second member; 31-9f4 that which has no last, i. e. best, topmost; e. g. faqferaf: cf. also R.19.1. having no superior, unsurpassed, most excellent: (for examples see these words).-2 An interjection of (a) Pity (ah!) P. I. 1. Sk. (b) Reproach, censure (fie, shame); af P. VI. 3.73 Värt. See N. I The application of this privative prefix in practically unlimited; to give every possible case would almost amount to a dictionary itself. No attempt will, therefore, be made to give every possible combination of this prefix with a following word; only such words as require a special explanation, or such as most frequently occur in literature and enter into compounds with other words, will be given; others will be found selfexplaining when the English 'in', 'un', or 'not', is substituted for or before the meaning of the second word, or the sense may be expressed by 'less', free from, devoid or destitute of' &e; 2 unspeakuble; अदर्प without pride, or freedom from pride, अप्रगल्भ not bold; 3 unfortunate; a destitute of wealth &c. In many cases such compounds will be found explained under the second member. Most compounds beginning with or 3 are either Tatpurusa or Bahuvrihi (to be determined by the sense) and should be so dissolved. a. (epic) (being here regarded as a consonant) Not a debtor, free from debt; ag शाकं पचति यो नरः । अऋणी चाप्रवासी च स वारिचर मोदते ॥ Mb. The normal form also occurs in this sense. अंशु 10 U. अंशयति - ते also अंशापयति To divide, distribute, share among. :- 1 A share, part, portion, division; member; सकृदेशो निपतति Ms. 9.17; तुर्याश: a fourth part; षष्ठ; ममैवांशो जीवलोके जीवभूतः सनातनः Bg. 15.7; भुवमंशाविव धर्मयोगतो It. 8.16; अंशेन दर्शितानुकूलता K. 150 partly. -2 A share in property, inheritance; tais: Ms. 8.408; कीवपतितौ 9:201; पन्यः कार्याः समाशिकाः V. 2. 115. -3 the num - rator of a fraction; अन्योन्यहाराभिहतौ दरांशौ Lila.; sometimes used for fraction itself.-4 A degree of latitude (or longitude); अक्षस्यांशाः समाख्याताः षष्ठपुत्तरशतत्रयम् स च अंशः षष्टिकलात्मकः, कला तु षष्टिविकलात्मिका. -6 The shoulder (more correctly written as 3, q. v.).-6 N. of one of the Adityas; Mb. 1.227.25; cf. also the beginning of T. A. The senses of party', 'a share of booty,' earnest money, which are said to occur in the Veda are traceable to 1 above. -7 The vital note in a Raga. -Comp.ia: [..] a secondary incarnation; part of a portion. - अंशि adr. share by share. -अवतारः -तरणम् [ ष. त. ] descent (on earth) of parts of deities, partial incarnation; तर इव धर्मस्य Dk. 153; रमित्र कृतान्तस्य K. 31; ° उच्चैःश्रवसः 79 80 108; N. of a sub-parvum covering Adhyay 64-67 of Adiparvan of Mb. Even without the compound For Private and Personal Use Only Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अंशक: अंहतिः ammam अंश means partial incarnation. अंश, आवेश, and अवतार tum or Paradisiaca.-ती1 N. of a plant सालपर्णी (Mar. are the three kinds of Lord's manifestations. -कुण्ड ली डवला, सालवण) Desmodium Gangeticum. -2 N. of the (= नवांश कुण्डली) the horoscope prepared by taking into river Yamunā. consideration the nine zodiacal divisions. (1/108th of __ अंशुकम् [अंशवः सूत्राणि विषयो यस्य; अंशु ऋश्यादि क ] 1 A राशि = नवांश or नवमांश).-भाज्,-हर,-हारिन् . [उप. समास] cloth, garment in general; सितांशुका मङ्गलमात्रभूषणा V. 3. 123B one who takes or has a share, one entitled to a share यांशुकाक्षेपविलज्जितानां Ku. 1.14; चीनांशुकमिव केतोः 5.1.33; in the ancestral property, an heir, a co-heir; foreais स्तन a breast-cloth. -2 A fine or white cloth; धुन्वन् शहरश्चैषां पूर्वाभावे परः परः 1.2.132; जातोऽपि दास्यां शूद्रेण कल्पद्रुमकिसलयान्यंशुकानीव वातैः Me. 64; usually silken or कामतोंऽशहरो भवेत् 133.-विवर्तिन् - [स. त.] slightly turned muslin. -3 An upper garment; a away, or turned away towards the shoulder: मुखमंशविवर्ति mantle. -4 An under garment; कररुद्धनीविगलदंशुकाः स्त्रियः Si. 13. 31. -5A leat. पक्ष्मलाक्ष्याः 5.3.24. . 1. for अंसविवर्ति. -सवर्णनम् [ष.त.] reduction of fractions to the same denominator -6 Mild or gentle blaze of light ( नातिदीप्ति) (कः also; स्वार्थे कन्.) -7 The string of a churning stick.cf. अंशुकं (अतुल्यच्छेदयो राश्योः समच्छेदकरणम्) अन्योन्यहाराभिहतौ हरांशी नेत्रवस्त्रयोः। cf. also अंशुकं सूक्ष्मवन्ने स्यात् परिधानोत्तरीययोः। राश्योः समच्छदविधानमेवम् Lila. -स्वरः the keynote. अंशकः [अंश-बुल् ; अंशिका /.] 1One having a share, a किरणानां समूहे च मुखवस्त्रे तदिष्यते ॥ Nm. co-parcener, relative.-2 (स्वार्थे कन् ) Ashare, portion, अंशुल a. Radiant, luminous. लः [अंशुं प्रभां बुद्धिप्रतिभा division; त्रिंशांशकस्तथा राशेर्भाग इत्यभिधीयते; द्विभर्तृका मेषनाशके लाति, or अंशुरस्य अस्तीति ला-क] N. of Chanakya; of स्यात्, वृषांशके सा पशुशीलयुक्ता.-कम् A solar day. any sage. अंशयितव्य (अंश-तव्यच्) a. Fit to be divided into parts. अंस अंसयति अंसापयति. See अंश. अंशल . [अंशं लाति, ला-क]1 Ilaving, or entitled to a अंसः [अंस् कर्मभावादी अच्] 1 A part, portion; See share (अंशग्राहक).-2 अंसल, q. v. . अंश:.-2 The shoulder, shoulder-blade; यदयं रथसंक्षोभादसेनासो अंशनम् [अंश-ल्युट् ] Act of dividing. रथोपमश्रोण्याः V. 1. 13.-3 N. of a prince. (-सौ) The two angles of an altar [ef. Goth. amsa; L. ansar humerus%B अंशयित .( अंश्-तृच्) A divider, sharer. Gr. omor.] -Comp.-कूट: [अंसः कूट इव बृहत्त्वात् ] a bull's अंशिन् a. [अंश-इनि] 1 A sharer, co-parcener; (पुनर्विभाग hump, the protuberance between the shoulders: राजन्योकरणे) सर्वे वा स्युः समाशिनः Y. 2. 114 (entitled to the same चांसकूटकथनपटुरटद्घोरधारः कुठारः Prab. 1. 7.-त्रम [ उप. स.] share.)-2 Having parts or members (अवयविन् ); अंशिनः 1 an armour to protect the shoulders. -20 bow. -फलक: स्वांशगात्यन्ताभावं प्रति मृषात्मता-Ved. Paribhash. the upper part of the spine.-भारः (अंसे०) [अंसे धृतो भारः अंश्य . [अंश-कर्मणि यत् ] Divisible. शाक. त. वा अलुक्] a burden or yoke put upon the shoulअंशुः [अंश-मृग० कु.] 1 A ray, beam of light; चण्ड, धर्म der.-भारिक,-भारिन् ।. (अंसे°) [भस्त्रादिगण, अंस (से) भारेण hot-rayed, the sun; सूर्याशुभिभिन्नमिवारविन्दम् Ku. 1. 32: lustre, afa; 89] bearing a yoke or burden on the shoulder. brilliance चण्डांशुकिरणाभाश्च हारा: Ram.5.9.183; Si. 1.9. रत्न, -विवर्तिन् । [उप. स.] turned towards the shoulders; मुखhao &c. -2 A point or end. -3 A small or minute particle.-- मंसविवर्ति पक्ष्मलाक्ष्याः 5.3.24. 4 End of a thread. -5 A filament, especially of the Soma __ अंसल . [अंस लच, बलवति इत्यर्थे; P. V. 2. 98] Strong, plant (Ved.)-6 Garment; decoration.-7N. of a sage or lusty, powerful, having strong shoulders; युवा युगन्यायतof a prince.-8 Speed, velocity (वेग). -9 Fine thread बाहुरंसलः R. 3. 34; भुजेन रक्षापरिघेण भूमेरुपैतु योर्ग पुनरंसलेन -Comp.-उदकम् dew-water.-जालम् a collection of rays, 16.84; °पुरुषप्रयत्नदुश्चलं Dk. 169. a blaze or halo of light.-धरः-पतिः-भृत्-बाणः-भर्त-स्वामिन् अंस्य . [अंसे भवः अंस-यत्.] Bolonging to the shoulder; the sun, bearer or lord of rays). -पट्टम् kind of ये अस्या ये अपयाः सूचीकाः Rv. 1. 191.7. silken cloth (अशुना सूक्ष्मसूत्रेणयुक्तं पट्टम् ); सश्रीफलैरंशुपट्टम् Y. 1.186 श्रीफलैरंशुपट्टानां Ms.5. 120.-माला a garland of अंह 1A अंहते, अंहितुं Togo; approach; set out; Bk. light, halo. -मालिन् m. [अंशवो मालेव, ततः अस्त्यथै इनि] 1 | 3.25, 46, आनंहे चान्तिकं पितुः 14.51, 4.4. &c. -Caus. 1 To the sun (wreathed with, surrounded by, rays). -2 the send; तमाजिहन्मथिलयज्ञभूमि Bk. 2. 40, 15.76. -2 To shine. number twelve:-हस्तः [अंशुः हस्त इव यस्य ] the sun (who -3 To speak. draws up water from the earth by means of his 1000 ___अंहुर a. [अंड्-मद्गुरादि उरच् ] Moving (गतियुक्त ); तासामेकाhands in the form of rays ). मिदभ्यंहुरो गात् Rv. 10.5.6; distressed, straitened. अंशुमत् a. [अंशु-अस्त्यर्थे मतुप्] 1Luminous, radiant; अंहरण a. (Ved.) distressing, troublesome; sinful; ज्योतिषां रविरंशुमान् Bg. 10.21. -2 Pomtel. -3 Fibrous, straitened; Rv. 6.47.20.-णम् A sin, distress; Rv. 1.105.7. abounding in filaments (Ved.)-m. (H1) 1 The sun; वालखिल्यैरिबांशुमान् R. 15.10; अंशुमानिव तन्वभ्रपटलच्छन्नविग्रहः BIETY a. Troublesome, threatening; Rv.5.15 3. Ki.11.6; जलाधारेष्विवांशुमान् Y. 3. 144; rarely the moon also; अंहतिः-ती/. [हन्-अति, अंहादेशश्च; हन्तरतिः स्यादहादशश्च ततः स मध्यंगतमंशुमन्तं Ram.b.5.1.-2 N. of the grandson of धातोः Un. 4.62; हन्ति दुरितमनया इति दानम् ] 1 A gift. -2 Sagara, son of Asama.jijasa and father of Dilipa.-3 N. Anxiety, trouble, care, distress, illness (Ved.); Rv. 1.94.2; of a mountain; "मत्फला N. of a plant, कदली Musa. sapien- 8.75.9. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अंहस् अकर्मन् अंहस्.. अंहः हसी &c. [अम् असुन् हुक् च Un. 4.212, अमति अकम्पन a. [न. त. ] Not shaking.-नः N. of a Rakगच्छति प्रायाश्चित्तेन ] 1Asin; सहसा संहतिमहसां विहन्तुम् ...अलं sasa; Rām. Ki..17; कृतः कृतार्थोऽस्मि निवर्हितांहसा Si. 1.29; leaving one's अकम्पित . [न, त.] Unshaken, firm, resolute; not religion or duty (स्वधर्मत्याग); लोभीऽनृतं चौर्यमनार्यमहः Bhag. tremulous; असंदिग्धान् स्वरान् ब्रूयादविकृष्टानकम्पितान् । Rr. Pr. 1. 17.32.-2 Trouble, anxiety, care; युयोतन नो अंहसः Rv. -तः N. of a Jaina, or Buddhist saint, a pupil of the 8.18.10 [of. अघ, आगस् : Gr. althos. ]. "मुच् a. freeing from last Tirthankara ( कम्पितं बुद्धिवृत्तेश्चालनं तन्नास्ति यस्थ ). distress: अंहोमुचे प्रभरे Yv. Bighreyfa: (Ved.) The intercalary month (Lord of । अकर a. [न. ब.] 1 Handless, maimed. -2 Exempt distress or perplexity ?). Vaj. from tax or duty. -3 [न. त.] Not doing or acting: not disposed to work, ceasing from work. -रा N. of a plant अहस्वत् a. Sinful. आमलकी, Emblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica अंहितिः-ती / [ अंह् क्तिन् ग्रहादित्वात् इट् Tv.] A gift. (Mar. आंवळा ) (अकं दुःखं सेवनात् लोकानां राति गृह्णाति नाशअंहु . [अंह् मृग० कु] (Ved.) Sinful, wicked, injurious यतीति; रा-क Tv.). (पापकारिन् , हननशील); strait, narrow (?)-हु. 1 Anxiety, अकरणम् [कृ-भावे ल्युट् न.त.] Not. doing, absence of distress: sin, crime (?).-2 Pudendum Muliebre (?). [cf. action; अकरणान्मन्दकरणं श्रेयः.-ण a. [न.ब.]1 Not artificial, L. angrustus, anains, Goth. aggrus].-भेद-दी having a nar natural. -2 Devoid of all organs, (epithet of the row slit; having the pudendum divided (?). Supreme Spirit). अंहिः [अंह वंक्रपादि क्रिन्, अंहते गच्छत्यनेन ] 1 A fcot.-2 The root of a tree, cf. 3 .-3 The number four. -Comp. अकरणिः . [नञ्-कृ-आक्रोशे अनिः: P.III. 3.112.JFailure, -प: foot-drinker', a tree (मूलेन पिबति सिक्ततोयम् ).-स्कन्धः disappointment, non-accomplishment, mostly used in imprecations; तस्याकरणिरेवास्तु Sk. may he be disappointed, [अंहः स्कन्ध इव ] the upper part of the sole of the foot. or experience a failure! अकरणिर्ह ते वृषल Mbh. 6.1.158. अक् 1 P (अकति ) To go, move tortuously like a serpent (cf. L. angulus, Gr. agkail. अकर्ण . [न स्तः कर्णो यस्य] 1 Devoid of ears: deaf. -2 377 a. Moving tortuously. Destitute of Karma: अनर्जुनमकर्ण वा जगदद्येति निश्चित: Mb.-र्णः A serpent (तस्य चक्षुषैव श्रवणात् , hence also called चक्षुःश्रवाः). अकम् [न कं सुखम् ] Absence of happiness; pain, misery (as in नाकं, न अकं दुःखं यत्र), sin नास्ति कं सुखं यस्मात्. अकर्ण्य a. [न. त.] Not fit for the ears; not in the ears. अकच . [न. ब.] Bald. -चः N. of Ketu (the des- अकर्तः कृत् ] Identity; absence of difference; सध्या cending node ), who is represented as a headless trunk. नियम्य यतयो यमतेहति Bhāg.2.7.48. Tv. explains it thus : अकाय दुःखाय चायते; चाय-ड: केतुग्रहस्य अकर्तन . [ कृत्-भावे ल्युट्, न.त.] 1 Not cutting. -2 उदयेन लोकोपष्टवस्य शास्त्रप्रसिद्धिः. Dwarfish. अकडमम्, अकथहम्, चक्रम् N. of a mystical circle ___ अकर्तृ m. [न.त.] Not an agent: अकर्तरि च कारके P. III. (चक्र) or dingram with the letters of the alphabet, such as 3.10actionless: चातुर्वण्य मया सृष्टं गुणकर्मविभागशः । तस्य कर्तारअ, क, ड, म; अ, क, थ, है &c. written therein and used in मपि मां विद्धपकर्तारमव्ययम् ॥ Bg.4.13. पुरुषोऽकर्ता भोक्ता Sankhya: determining the auspicious or inauspicious stars of a per a subordinato agont: 0794-OT an inferior or subordinate Kon; (ग्राह्यगोपालमन्त्रस्य तन्त्रोक्तमन्त्रग्रहणार्थे तत्तन्मन्त्राणां शुभाशुभ position.-Comp.-भाव: the state of non-agent; द्रष्मृत्वमकविचारोपयोगी चक्रभेदः Tv.) (Mar. अवकहडाचक्र given in पञ्चा). भावश्च | Sankhya. K.19. अकथनीय .. Not fit to be mentioned.. __ अकर्मन् a. [न. ब. 1 Without work, idle; inefficient. अकथित 'Not told', not otherwise mentioned by -2 Disqualified for performing the necessary rites, way of any of the other case-relations, such as 3191417 wickedl, degraded: अकर्मा दस्युरभि नो Rv. 10. 22. 8. -3 &c; a name given to the indirect (गौण) object governed (Gram.) intransitive, generally in this sense अकर्मक. -. by verbs like दुह् , याच &e. ef. अनभिहितम् अकथितं कर्म (मे) [न. त.] 1 Absence of work; absence of necessary and 'अकथितं च ' P. 1.4.51. In the sentence 'गां पयः observances: neglect of essential observances: inaction: दोग्धि' गाम् is the indirect (गौण) object, and it could अकर्मणश्च बोद्धव्यं गहना कर्मणो गतिः Bg. 4. 17, 18.-2 An have taken the ablative ending. improper act; crime, sin. -3 Not doing ( = अकरणम् ), non3T UT a. Not fit to be mentioned. performance; प्रतिषेधादकर्म MS. 10.8.10.-4 What should अकनिष्ट a. Not the youngest (such as eldcst, middle); not be done; अकर्म वा कृतदूषा स्यात्। MS. 12. 1. 10 (where elder, superior. -: N. of Buddha Gautama: of a deified शबर explains अकर्म by न वा कर्तव्या दार्शिकी वेदिः । ).-5 Buddhist. saint (pl. in this latter sense.) f. बहूनि शत- Non-act, non-activity: अन्यद्धि कर्म भक्षणं प्रतिषिध्यमानम् अन्य सहस्राणि यावदकनिष्टानां संनिपतितान्यभूवन् । Iv. -Comp. -प: अकर्म मानस: संकल्पः । SB. on MS. 62.19. --6 Not doing, (ग: also) [अकनिष्टान बुद्धान् पातीति; पा-क. ] N. of Buddha, violation. तदकर्मणि च दोषः MS. 6.3.3 (where तदकर्मणि is lord of Buddhists. explained as प्रधानातिक्रमे by शबर); अकर्मणि चाप्रत्यवायात् । अकन्या [ न. त. ] No virgin, a maid who is not so M S 6.3.10.-7 A wrong act, an improper act. अकर्म च any longer; अकन्यति तु यः कन्यां ब्रूयाद् द्वेषेण मानव: Ms. 8.225. । दारक्रिया या आधानोत्तरकाले| SB. on MS.G. 8. 11: अकर्म For Private and Personal Use Only Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अकर्मक अकार्य ....... inmom चौर्बमाधानात् । US.i.s. 11. -Comp. -अन्वित ।. 1 m- अकाण्ड .. [ नास्ति काण्डम् अवसरः उचितकालः यस्य 1 Acciengagerl, 100ccupied, idle. -2 criminal. a. free front dental, untoward, inexpected, sudden; अकाण्डपाण्डुर धनप्रस्पर्धि action; न हि कश्चित् क्षणमपि जातु तिष्ठत्यकर्मकृत् । Bg.Bidoing Mv..:39 -(v. 1. अकालपाण्डुर) at of SEASON पुनर काण्डan improper net. -भोगः 1 enjoyment of freedom from विवर्तनदारुणः ए..13 प्रचण्डकलहयोः ।.6: पततु शिरस्यकाण्डthe fruits of action. -2 renunciation of self-righteousness. यमदण्ड इवैष भुज: Mil. 5. 31; "भरता संसारसुखानां K. 17-2 -शील. Imy, indolent.. Dostitute of stem or stock. -Comp. -जात . suddenly ___ अकर्मक . [नास्ति कर्म यस्य ब. कप् ] Intransitive; फलव्या- born or produced.-ताण्डवम् irrelevant display of erudiपारयोरे कनिष्टतायामकर्मक: Bhartrhari. अकर्मिका। प्रसिद्धर- tion, indignation etc. - Tia: unexpected occurrence: 39991 विवक्षातः कर्मणोऽकर्मिका क्रिया Fbit. कं न लक्ष्मीविमोहयेत् KsD..-पातजात. dying as soon __ अकर्मण्य . [न. त.] 1 Unable to work, inefficient, as born; perishing soon after birth; H. 1. 83. --शुलम् unfit for work. -2 Unfit to be done. a sudden attack of colic. अकल .. [नास्ति कला अवयवो यस्य ] Not in parts, with अकाण्डे ur. Unexpecterlly, all of sudden; दर्भाङ्करेण out purts, epithet of the Suproine Spirit. चरणः क्षत इत्यकाण्डे तन्वी स्थिता S.2.12; उन्मथ्य मन्थरविवेकमकाण्ड अकलङ्क. Without stains or spots. -क: N. of एव Mal. 1. 183; तातस्तु तमकाण्ड एव प्राणहरमप्रतीकारमुपप्लव मुपनतमालोक्य K.33. Jaina author, also ealled भट्ट अकलङ्कदेव. अकल्क. [ नास्ति कल्को यत्र] 1 Free from sediment, अकाम . [ नास्ति कामो यस्य | IFree from desire, affee tion, love: अकामस्य क्रिया काचिद् दृश्यते नेह कहिचित् M.... pure. -2 sinless. -El Moonlight. everything is an act of his will. -2 Roluctant, unwilling: अकल्कता Honesty, integrity. योऽकामां दूषयेत्कन्यां स सद्यो वधमहति । Ms. 8.304; also नाकामो अकल्कन-क.[नास्ति कल्कनं दम्भः, कल्को वा यस्मिन् ] दातुमर्हति. -3 Uninfluenced by, not subject to, love; Free from pride; humble, modest; honest. भयादकामापि हि दृष्टिविभ्रम S. 1.23-4 Unconscious, mintellअकल्प . [न. ब.] 1 Uncontrolled, not subject to tional; अकामोपनतेनेव साधोहृदयमेनसा R. 10.39 unconsciously control or rules, unrestrained, unfettered. - 2 Weak, committed. - The Sandhi which causes the dropping of unable. -8 Incomparable. -4 Incapable, unfit. -: a final र् before a following . -Comp. -कशेन . Ved. A patient; Nigh. not frustrating desire: शिक्षानरः प्रदिवो अकामकर्शनः Rv. 1.532. अकल्पनम् Freedom from desires: absolution; बुद्धीन्द्रिय- - a. not smitten with desire or affcction, free from मनःप्राणाजनानामसजत्प्रभुः। मात्राथे च भवाथे च आत्मनेऽकल्पनाय च। desire, calm. Bhan. 10.87. अकामतःnde. [ अकाम-पञ्चम्यास्तसिल Uuwillingly, अकल्पित. न. न.INot urtificial or manufactured; reluctantly, unintentionally, unconsciously: इतरे कृतवन्तस्तु intural, genuine. पापान्येतान्यकामतः M.9.212; अकामतः कृते पापे प्रायश्चित्तं विदुर्बुधाः 37TATT 1 X:me of the son of the fourth Muu; 11.45: अकामतः कृतं पापं वेदाभ्यासेन शुध्यति 11.10. Jariv. -2 Withont sin or stoin. अकामता Ahrence of desire; न चैवेहास्त्यकामता .... अकल्य.. | कलासु साधुः कल्यः निरामयः न.त.] 1Unwell, ill, अकाय . [ नास्ति कायो यस्य] Without. lyrly, incorpoindisposeel.-2| कल्यते इति कल्-यत् कल्यं मिथ्याभूतमः न, त. real.-: 1 An epithet of Rabu, who is represented as 'True: (तम) अनीनयटकल्यसन्धो बन्धनागारं Dk.:31.-शरीर .. 110t having no body, but only : head.-2 Epithet of the in sound health; Pratima. Supremo Spirit (without body, parts ke.). अकल्याण । [न. त.] Insuspicious, umlucky.-णम् Imat अकार ..[करोतीति कारः कृ-घञ् अण् वा न. त.] Not doing spiciousless, ill, evil, adversity. Uracting, roid of action (क्रियारहिन).-र: The letter अ; अकव- वान कव्यते वर्ण्यते कव-आ न. त. ] Indeseribable अक्षराणामकारोऽस्मि Bg. 10. B. (अवर्णनीय): not contemptible, hot bad: अरिः = कुत्सिता अरयो यस्य स कवारिः; न कवारिः अ०; or यस्य शत्रवो प्यकुत्सिता __ अकारण . [ न. व.] Cuscless, groundless, spontane ous; मित्राणि सतां चेतांसि K.yidisinterested friends: ईदृशो वृत्रादयः : U अकुत्सितम् इयर्ति ऐश्वर्य प्राप्नोति. मां प्रत्यमीषाम् स्नेहः U.6.-णम् Absence of a cause, motive, अकवि . ( Ved.) Unwise, foolish; अयं कविरकविषु or ground; अकारणाद-रणम्-णे causclessly, without cause Rs.7.1.1. or ground: किमकारणमेव दर्शन विलपन्य रतये न दीयते 1.4.17: अकस्माद ind. [ न कस्मात् किंचित्कारणाधीनत्वं यत्र, अलुक् स.] परित्यक्ता मातापित्रोणुरोस्तथा Ms. 3. 157; अकारणात् परित्यज्य K. 1 Accidentally, suddenly, unexpectedly, all of a sudden; 1673; त्यक्तो वा स्थादकारणात् Ms. 9. 177: क्रिमकारणे कुप्यसि, अकस्मादागन्तुना सह विश्वासो नयुक्तः 6.1: coming by chance, अकारणे आत्मानमायासयसि Ratn. 2. An accidental visitor. -2 Without cause or ground, अकार्णवेष्टकिक a. Face not adopted for ear-rings Causelessly, in vain; नाकस्माच्छाण्डिलीमाता विक्रीणाति तिलस्तिलान् Pt.2.05 न कस्मात् प्रशंसा स्यात् । MS.5.3.42: अकस्मादेव (Kas. VI. 2. 155). भर्तद्वेष्यतां गतासि Dk. 13.5: नाकस्मादप्रियं वदेत् Y. 1. 132: अथ तु अकार्पण्य . [न. ब.] Got without meanmess; अकार्पण्यरिपुरकस्माद्द्वे ष्टि नः पुत्रभाण्डे Mr.2.41; कथं त्वां त्यजेदकस्मात्पति- । मशन Bh. 8.51. रायवृत्तः R.14.05,78. . अकार्य a. [न. त.] Improper, not fit to be done. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अकाल mammmmwww... -येम् An improper, unworthy or badant, a criminal or sinful अकिल्विष .. [न. ब.] sinless; न मां दोषेण सुग्रीव हन्तुमर्हस्यaction: मा नाम वेहव्यादकाय कुयात् Mk.B. (आत्मघातादिरूपम् ). किल्बिषम् | Ram. -Comp.-कारिन् ।। 1m evil-doer, one who commits: अकीर्तिः। [अप्रशस्ता कीर्तिः न. त.] Infamy, ill-repute, misdecil: महापातकिनथैव शेषाश्चाकार्यकारिणः M. 11.23) one disgrace; अकीर्ति चापि भूतानि कथयिष्यन्ति तेऽव्ययाम्। संभावितम्य that negles:ts one's duty; दानेनाकार्यकारिणः (शुध्यन्ति)5.107. चाकीर्तिमरणादतिरिच्यते ॥ Bg.2.31. अकाल.नास्ति उचितः कालो यस्य] 1 Untimely, pre- अकुण्ठ . [न. त.]1 Not blunted, mobstructed; mature, inopportune, unseasonable, out of season; 79119 आशस्त्रग्रहणादकुण्ठपरशो: Ve.2.2. -2 Vigorous, able to work. मृत्युथरति U.2; न ह्यकालभवो मृत्युरिक्ष्वाकुपदमस्पृशत् || R. 5.41; -3 Fixed: "धिष्ण्यम् Heaven. अकालमृत्युहरणं सर्वव्याधिविनाशनम् । सूर्यपादोदकं तीर्थ जठरे धारया अकुण्ठित । Not blunted: शास्त्रेष्वकुण्ठिता बुद्धिः R. 1. 19 म्यहम् ॥ (सूर्यनमस्कारसंकल्पः); °वातावली Ratn. 3. -2 [न कालः] penetrating all sciences; बिभ्रतोऽस्त्रमचलेप्यकुण्ठितं 11.74 Not black, white.-लः [न. त.] Wrong, imuspicious or taking effect on, prevailing against even mountains. unseasonable time, not the proper time for anything): अकुतःe. [न कुतः न. त. ] Not from anywhere (in unholy time in a year calculated and shown in Indian comp. only). -Comp.-चल: N. of Siva (not movable almamact. "ल: स्वबलप्रधानविरोधस्य Ve: "ल: कुलजनस्य faard Mu. 7: 39717 aluat war R. 12. 81 (at an improper from any cause). -भय [नास्ति कुतोऽपि भयं यस्य] secure, time); अत्यारूढो हि नारीणामकालज्ञो मनोभवः 12.33 takes no not threatened from any quarter, free from danger or foar, safe; मादृशानामपि यः संचारो जातः U.2; यानि त्रीण्यकुताaccount of proper or improper time; 34713 atferat facerea भयानि च पदान्या सन्खरायोधने ... for अपराङ्मुखाणि 5.3.(अकुतपुण्यं पुराकृतम्: नाकाले म्रियत कश्चित् प्राप्ते काले न जीवतिः नाकाले faca श्चिद्भय also in the same sense.) : H. 1. 17 does not die : premature death; काले प्राप्तस्त्वकाले वा नास्यानइनन् गहे वसेत् Ms.3.105 in time अकुभ्यञ्च (Ved.) Fruitless, worthless (etym. doubtor late. -Comp. -कुसुमम्-पुष्पम् aflower blossoming out ful); माकुध्यगिन्द्र शूर वस्वीरस्मे Rv. 10.22.12. of season; "कुसुमानीव भय सजनयन्ति हि 11.3.23, (bad omen अकुप्यम् [न कुप्यम् न. त.] 1 Not a base metal, gold or boding some evil.)-कूष्माण्ड: pumpkin produced ont silver: अकुप्यं वसु Ki.135gold or silver.-2 Any base metal. of setuson; (fig.) of uscless birth.-ज, उत्पन्न,-जात..pro- ___ अकुल a. [अप्रशस्तं कुलं यस्य ] Low, mean, of a low duced out of season: premature; umseasonable. -जलद: family.-ल:-लम् N. of Siva: अकुलं शिव इत्युक्तः कुलं शक्तिः 1 an untimely cloud. 2 N. of the great-grandfather of प्रकीर्तिता -ला N. of Parvati. the poet Rajasokharn.-जलदोदयः,-मेघोदय:1an unsela- __अकुलीन a.[न. त.] 1 Low-born, of no high descent. sonable rise or gathering of clouds: बालातपमिवाब्जानामकाल -2 Vot belonging to the earth, not. earthly: दिव्ययोषितमिवा4: R. 4. 61. - 2 mist or foy. - a. taking 110 :ccount कुलीनां K. 11 (npun on the word: न की पृथ्व्यां लीना स्थिता). of proper or improper time: अत्यारूटो हि नारीणामकालज्ञो मनोभवः अकुशल . [ न. त.] 1 Imauspicious, cril: umlucky, R. 12.33. -वेला mseasons ble or improper time. -सह . unfortunate. -2 Not clever or skilful. -3 Unpleasant, 1 not enduring delay or loss of time, impatient, not umwelcome; न द्वेष्टपकुशल कर्म Bg.10.10.-लम् Evil; स स्निग्धो biding one's time.---2 not able to hold out (for a long कुशलान्निवारयति यः II. 2.141guards from evils. time), unable to stand a protrated siege (ERH : दुग); H. 3.137. अकुह a. [न. त.] One who does not cheat, an honest man; अकुहः श्रद्दधानः सन् Ram.2. 100:27. अकालिकम् id. 1 All of sudden; अकालिक कुरवो नाभविष्यन् Mb...:32.30.-2 Soon; यत्ते कार्य सुपुत्रस्य क्रियता अकृज. Silent; तमकूजमभिज्ञाय जनौघं सर्वशस्तदा Mb. 1. तदकालिकम् Ib.5.57.25. 126.20. 3FITEIT: Name of a teacher: Bhav. P. TESTIT a. 1 Resulting in good, having a good issue. -2 Unlimited, unbounded: अकूपारस्य दावने Rv.5.39.2-र: अकिंचन । [नास्ति किंचन यस्य] Without anything, | नकं पृथ्वी पिपतिः पु-अण बा. दीर्घः; न क्वापि पारं पूरणं वा गन्तquito poor, utterly destitute, indigent, penniless: 316TH: व्यदेशो यस्य वा, पृषो. दीर्घः] 1 The sea, the receptacle of सन् प्रभवः स संपदां Ku.b.77:न द्वन्द्वदुःखामिह किंचिदकिंचनोपिsi. waters: अकूपारः सलिलो मातरिश्वा Rv. 10.109.1 (समुद्रोऽप्यकूपार 4.6+ disinterested. -नम् That which is worth nothing. उच्यते अकूपारो भवति महापारः Nir.); न कूपारवत्कृपा वर्धन्ते अकिंचनता Renunciation of everything, voluntary विधुकान्तिभिः H; अकूपारमिवापारं पारयिष्यामहे कथम् | Sivapoverty (संन्यासाशयमविशेषः); व्रतं दानं परिव्रज्या तपस्या नियम | bharata 31. 44.-2 The sun (आदित्योऽयकूपार उच्यते अकूपारो स्थितिः । अहिंसासूयतास्तयब्रह्माकिंचनता यमाः॥ त्वम् Poverty; भवति दुरपार:Nir.).-3 A tortoise in general (न कूपमृच्छात). अकिंचनत्वं मखजं व्यनक्ति R.. 16. 4- King of tortoises sustaining the world. -5 A stone अकिंचनिमन्m.[पृथ्वादिगण ] Poverty', utter destitution. or rock. preferat a. Not knowing anything, quite ignorant; अकूवार = अकूपार above. यदाऽकिंचिज्ज्ञोऽहं द्विप इव मदान्धः समभवम् Bh. 2.7. अकूर्च . [नास्ति कूर्च यस्य] 1 Not deceitful. -2 Ball; अकिंचित्कर a. Not productive of anything, useless, beardless. -र्च: Buddha; a deified saint. immaterial; रोऽन्यत्र पञ्चशरोऽपि स एव K.212 powerless to do अकृच्छ्र a. [न. ब.] Free from difficulty. -च्छ्र म् Abanything: परतन्त्रमिदमकिञ्चित्करं च Ve. 3. sence of difficulty; ease, facility. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अकृत अक्रूर अकृत . [कृ-कर्मणि क्तः, न. त.] 1Not done, undone, umperformed; सर्वान् बलकृतानर्थानकृतान् मनुरब्रवीत् Ms. 8. 108: कृतं चाप्यकृतं भवेत् 8. 117.-2 Wrongly or differently done; कृताकृतावेक्षणादौ ब्रह्मा ऋत्विल नियुज्यते इति याज्ञिकाः. -3 Incomplete, not ready (as food): अकृतं च कृतात्क्षेत्रात् ( अदोषवत्) Ms. 10.114. not cultivated (अनुप्तशस्यम् Kull.); कृतान्न चाकृता- .. नेन (निर्मातव्यम्) 10.91(सिद्धान्नं चामानेन Kull.)-4Uncreated. -5 One who has done no work. -6 Not developed or perfected, unripe, immature. -ar One not legally regarded as a daughter and placed on a level with sons, (पुत्रिकात्वन अकाल्पता); अकृता वा कृता वापि य विन्देत्सदृशात्सुतम् Ms. 9. 136; according to some, a daughter who is not by a formal declaration but only mentally appointed to supply an heir for her father (अभिसंधिमात्रकृता वाग्व्यवहारेण कृताः कृता = यदपत्यं भवेदस्यां तन्मम स्यात्स्वधाकरम् इत्यभिधाय कन्यादानकाले वरानुमत्या या क्रियते Kull.).-तम् An umperformed act: non-performance of an act; an unheard-of deed: अकृतं वै प्रजापतिः करोति Ait. Br.- Comp.-अर्थ aunsuccessful.-3T&T a. unpractised in arms.-36T a. 1 ignorant, foolish, having an uncontrolled mind. - 2 not identified with Brishma or the Supreme Spirit.-उद्वाह a. unmarried. -एनस् .. not sinful or guilty, innocent.-कारम् adv. as has not been dome before; र करोति Kas. III. 4.36.- a ungrateful.-धी, बुद्धि a. ignorant: पश्यत्यकृतबुद्धित्वान्न स पश्यति दुर्मतिः Bg. 18. 16 through umrefined understanding.-व्रणः -1N. of a commentator on the Puranas; V.P.; of a companion of Rama Jamadaguya: Mb. - 2 not wounded. अकृतिन् a. [न. त.] Not skilful or clever, clumsy, awkward; unfit for doing anything. अकृत्य . Unfit to be done . त्यम् 1A crime, an improper act.-2 That which cammot be done; न हि वचनस्य किंचिदकृत्यमस्ति SB. on MS. 6. 1. 11. अकृत्त a. [न. त.] Uncut, undinimished or umimpaired: रुच of unimpaired splendour. अकृत्रिम . [न. त.] 1 Natural, not man-made. -2 Spontanoous.-3 Valid, true. अकृत्वा iul. Without doing; अकृत्वा परसंतापमगत्वा खलनम्रताम् । Udbhata. अकृपa.[न.ब.] Pitiless, eruel. अकृपण a. [न. त.] Not wretched, not miserly. अकृश . [न. त.] Not slender or weak, full, entire, strong. -Comp.-अश्वः N. of a king of Ayodhya. -लक्ष्मी a. endowed with full prosperity. -AT: great splendour or property; अकृशमकृशलक्ष्मीश्चेतसा शंसितं स: Ki.9.2. अकृष्ट . [न. त.] Not tilled; not drawn.-Comp. -पच्य.[अकृष्ट क्षेत्रे पच्यते] growing or ripening in unploughed land, growing exuberant or wild: °च्या इव सस्यसंपद: Ki. 1. 17; 80°च्या ओषधयः; च्यम् अशनं धान्यम् , &c. -पच्या (applied especially to) the earth yielding food grains, fruit etc. without being tilled: very fertile; अकृष्टपच्या पृथिवी विबभौ चैत्यमालिनी Mb. Crit. Ed. 12.29.21; 12.216. 16.-रोहिन् = °पच्य; बीजं च बालेयमकृष्टरोहि R. 14.77.! मकष्ण a. [न. त.] Not black, white, pure. -ष्णः | [ नास्ति कृष्णं मलो यस्य ] 1 The spotless moon; चन्द्रमा वै ब्रह्मा कृष्णः इति श्रुतिः -2 Camphor. -Comp. -कर्मन् . virtuous, free from black deeds, innocent. अकेतु . [नास्ति केतुश्चिह्नं यस्य] Unconscious (अज्ञान); केतुं कृण्वन्नकेतवे Rv. 1. 6. 3. ( अज्ञानाय ); shapeless (?) अकेश अविद्यमानाः अल्पाः अप्रशस्ता वा केशा यस्य] lairless, bald; having very few or very bad hair. अकोट: [न कुटति वक्रीभवति स्कन्धादिष] The betel-nut palm, Are:R (Mar. -सुपारी) (without an कोट or bend, as it grows with a straight stem ). अक्क: A corner of a house; अके चेन्मधु विन्देत किमर्थ पवेत व्रजेत् । अक्का [ अक्-क, अच्यते इत्यक्, अन् विप गतिः तस्यै कायति, के-क वा Tv.] A mother. (Vol. अक). 37. See under 3457. अक्ता /. (Ved.) Night; कृष्णेभिरक्तोषाः Rv. 1.62.8. अक्तुm.f. (Ved.) [अञ् गौ-तु] 1.Night; darkness, gloom. -2 Light, ray. -3 Ointment. अक्त्रम् [ अञ्-बा० क्त्र] An armour (वर्मन् ). अक्र a. (Ved.) [अञ्च् गतौ-रक्] 1 Inctive, steally, firm (स्थिर).-2 Bootless, profitless.-ऋ: A fortification or rampart (प्राकार); bammer (?); Nir. 6. 17. अक्रतु . [नास्ति ऋतुर्यस्य] 1 Without sacrifices. -2 Devoid of energy, powerless; unwise. -3 Devoidl of will or volition (संकल्परहित), epithet of God. अक्रम . [ नास्ति क्रमः पादः क्रमणं वा यस्य] 1 Devoid of order, confused. - 2 Without the power of going or moving (पादशून्य, आक्रमणशून्य).-मः1Wam of order, confusion, irregularity (क्रमाभाव:); एढेहि पुत्र, अयमक्रमः Palic. I. -2 Absence of motion or movement. -3 Breach of propriety or decorum; कमक्रम कतुमभूदपेक्षा वेलक्ष्यभाजा न महीपतीनाम् Vikr. 10.3; कन्यान्तःपुरमकमात् प्रविशता Mv. 2.50 indecently, immodestly: वलीमुखचक्रमक्रममुञ्चलितं Iv.G. in disorder.-4N. of a concept in kashmir Saivism. अक्रान्त [न. त.] Unsurpassed; unconquered. -ता [न क्रम्यते कण्टकावृतत्वात कम्-ता, न.त.] The egg plant (बृहती), Solanum Melongena (Mar. डोरले वांगें). अक्रिय . [नास्ति क्रिया यस्य न. ब.] 1 Imactive, dull, torpid. -2 Without essential works. -3 Abstaining from religious rites. --4 Without action of any kind, epithet of God. -5 Worthless, good-for-nothing. -या [न. त.] Inactivity; neglect of duty; प्रधानस्याक्रिया यत्र साङ्ग तक्रियते पुनः । तदङ्गस्याक्रियायां तु नावृत्तिर्न च तकिया ॥ अक्रूर . [ न. त. ] Not eruel. -र: N. of a Yadava, a friend and uncle of Krisna. [It was he who induced Balarama and Krisna to go to Mathurā and kill Karsa. He told the two brothers how their father A nakadundubhi, the princess Devaki and even his own father Ugrasena had been insulted by the iniquitous demon Kamsa, and told them why he had been despatched to them. Krisna consented to go and promised to slay the demon within 3 nights, which he succeeded in doing.] For Private and Personal Use Only Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अक्रोध অথঃ अक्रोध . [नास्ति क्रोधो यस्य न.ब.] Free from anger.-धः MAns. 50.165, 166.-21 Gambling (in general). cf. अक्षो [न.त.] Absence or suppression of anger; अक्रोधस्तपसः द्यूते वरूथा नयबादौ बिभीतके । कर्षे व्याप्ती कृषे (1) चके आधारव्यव(विभूषणम् )Bh.2. 80; अक्रोधेन जयेत् क्रुदं Mb. 5.15.18. regard- हारयोः। आत्मजे पाशके दैत्यभेदे चेन्द्रियबालयोः | Nm. -क्षम् (अश्नुते ed as one of the ten duties of an ascetic. व्याप्नोति विषयान् स्ववृत्त्या संयोगेन वा) 1 An organ of sense; अकोधन . Free from anger. -न: N. of a prince, som निरोधाचेतसोऽक्षाणि निरुद्धान्यखिलान्यपि Pt.2.154; संयताक्षी विनीतः of Ayutäyu. Matanga L. 12.1. (The word संयताक्ष here means having अक्लान्त a. [न. त. ] Tireless. control over his senses', but 'having eyes closed' M. W.); m. also नियच्छेद्विषयेभ्योऽक्षान् Bhag.; an object of sense. अक्लिका The Indigo plant (Mar. नीळ). -2 The eye, (only at the end of comp.; जलजाक्ष, कमलाक्ष, अक्लिन्न . Not wet or moist; वर्मन् : sort of disease of &e.)-3 Sachal salt, sea-salt. -4 Blue vitriol (froin its the eyes. crystallized shape ) (Mar. RTTT) (cf. L. axis; Gr.akshion अक्लिष्ट । [न. त.] 1 Unwearied, untroubled, not or ition, old Germ. nhacs: Germ. achse.] -Comp. -अंशः the annoyod, uudisturbed, indefatigable. -2 Not marred, degree of latitucle. -3724 the axle or its end; the unimpaired; इदमुपनतमेवं रूपमकिष्टकान्ति S.5.19 of unimpa anterior end of the axle or its end; the anterior end of the ired or mblemished beauty; अन्यथा कथमियम् °ता लावण्यस्य pole of a car. -अग्रकीलः-लक: a linch-pim, a pin which K. 12 unmarred state, perfection. -3 Not laboured fastens the yoke to the pole.-आवपनम् [अक्षान् पाशान् or claborate. -Comp. -कर्मन्, -कारिन् a. unwearied in आवपति क्षिपत्यस्मिन् ; आ-वप्-आधारे ल्युट ] a dice-board (अक्षा actions. -वर्ण a. not confused, distinct; °ों गमनाभ्यनुज्ञां उप्यन्तेऽस्मिन्निति अक्षावपनम् अक्षस्थानावपनपात्रम्, सायण).-आवलिः K. 293 given in plain, distinct terms; of unfaded colour. fa rosary. -आवापः [अक्षान् आवपति क्षिपति; आवप्-अण्]a 61 a. not swerving from religious vows, unwearied in gambler, keeper of the dice or gambling table; he is observing them. one of the रनिन् mentioned in Taitt. Sum. I. 8.9.1.2 अक्लीब. True, real: इदं वचनम की Rim.7.83 18. and Sut. BP.D.3.2; also अतिवापः (अक्षावापो नाम अक्षाणां -बम् ind. Fearlessly; पितुर्वचनमकीवं करिष्यामि पितुर्हितम् Rom. क्षेप्ता अक्षगोप्ता बा द्यूतकारः). -उपकरणम् a piece at chess. 2.21.31. -0: hypotenuse, particularly of the triangle formed अक्लेश a. Without trouble, easy. -शम् n. Want with the gnomon of a dial and its shadow: (astr.) arguof trouble. ment of the latitude. -कुशल,-शीण्ड . [स. त. ] skilful अक्ष 1.5. P. [ अक्षति, अक्ष्णोति, आनक्ष, अक्षिष्यति-अक्ष्यति, in gambling. -कूटः [अक्षस्य कूट इव ] the pupil of the eye. आक्षीत् , आक्षितुम्-अष्टुम् अक्षित्वा-अष्ट्वा, अष्ट ] 1 To rench.-2 To -कोविद,-ज्ञ askilled in dice; 80 "विद्, "वेत्तृ &c. -क्षेत्रम् pass through, pervade, penetrate (mostly Ved. in these [अक्षनिमित्तं क्षेत्रम् ] an astronomical figure (अक्षसाधनाथ क्षेत्रतया senses); मक्षू ता त इन्द्र दानाप्नस आक्षाणे शूर वज्रिवः । Rv. कल्पितानां अक्षभवानामष्टानां क्षेत्राणामेकं).-ग्लहः [त. त.] gambl10.22.11. -3 To accumulate, increase. -Caus. To cause ing, playing at dice.-चक्रम् the circle of sensual passions. to pervade. दृढनियमित क्र: K.37 (also axis and wheels). -जम् । अक्षात् अक्षः [अश्-सः] 1 An axis, a.xle, pivot; अक्षभङ्गे च जायते; जन्-ड] 1 direct knowledge or cognition. -2 a यानस्य""न दण्डं मनुरब्रवीत् Ms.8.291, 202: दृढधूः अक्षः Kas. V. thunderbolt ( वज्रम् अस्थिरूपावयवजातत्वात्तस्य तन्नामत्वम्). -32 4.74: Si. 12.2, 18.7; ज्योतिश्चक्राक्षदण्ड: Dk. 1 Axle-pole. -2 diamond. -4 अक्षक्षेत्रम् .. (m. in some of these senses). The pole of a cert.-3 A cart, car; also a wheel. -4 The -जः N. of Visu. -तत्त्वम्,-विद्या the science of gambling: beam of a balance. -5 Terrestrial latitude. -6 A die for “विद् killed in the principles of gambling.-दण्डः alo-pole. playing with: tube: यानाक्षमधिकृत्य ब्रूत इति गम्यते न तु विदेवना -दर्शका,-दृश [अक्षाणाम् ऋणादानादिव्यवहाराणां दर्शकः दृश्-वुल्, क्षमिति । SB. on MS.6.835.-7 The seed of which rosaries अक्षान् पश्यतीति दृश् - क्विप् कुत्वम् ] 1 a judge (one who tries laware made. -8 A weight equal to 16 māsas and called suits). -2 a superintendent of gambling. -दृक्कमेन् n. कर्ष.-9 N. of the plant Terminalia. Belerica (बिभीतक operation or calculation for latitude.-देविन् m.[अक्षैदीव्यति, Mar. बेहडा) the seed of which is used as a die: also दिव्-णिनि], अक्षयूः,दिव-क्विपू ऊत् P. VI. 4.19.] -द्यूतः [अक्षयूँतं the nut of this plant; यथा वै द्वे वामलके द्वे वा कोले द्वौ वाक्षी यस्य]a gambler, dicer.-द्यूतम् dice play, gambling; °तादिगणः मुष्टिरनुभवति Chan. Up; so धाराभिरक्षमात्राभिः. -10 A shrub aclass of words mentioned inP.IV.4.19.-चूतिकम् [अक्षयूतproducing the rosary seed, Eleocarpus Ganitrus (रुद्राक्ष); ठक्] dispute at play.-दुग्ध . [ अक्षः द्रुग्धः ] unlucky at the seed of this plant, as also of another plant (इन्द्राक्ष). dice (opposed to 314194 fond of dice, or lucky in gamb line),-धरः अक्षं चकै रथावयवं तत्कीलकमिय कण्टकं वा धरतीति -11 A serpent; hence a curve. -12 Garuda. -13 N. of a son of Ravana. -14 The soul. -15 Knowledge (usually, धरः धृ-अच् ष. त.] 1N. of Visnu. -2 N. of the plant sacred ).--16 Law; a lawsuit; legal procedure. -17 A per (also called शाखोट); Trophis Aspera. (Mar. हेदि, son born blind.-18 The lower part of the temples (कर्ण खरोत).-3a wheel. -4 any one who bears a wheel, or नेत्रयोर्मध्ये शखादधोभागः).-19 The buse of a column; अथवाक्षं who holds dice. -धूः (धुर) the yoke attached to the नवांशोच्चं जन्म चैकेन कारयेत् । Mann. 14.17. -20 The win fore-part of the pole of a car. -धूर्तः [अक्षे तद्देवने धूर्तः] dow-like part of a swing, a hammock, a palanquin, 'dice-rugue,agamester, a gumbler. -धूर्तिलः [अक्षस्य an axle of a chariot; पार्श्वयोर्चारणं कुर्यात् तस्याधोऽक्षं सुसंयुतम्।. शकटस्य धूर्ति भारं लाति, ला-क; or अक्ष-धुर्-तिलप्रत्ययः] a bull For Private and Personal Use Only Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अक्षक: अक्षय or ox yoked to the pole of a cart. -पटलः [ष. त.]13 or part of wood relating to a wheel (चक्रसंबन्धिकाष्ठभेदः) court of law. -2 depository of legal documents. -3--312- tied to the cart or its polo (?). पटलम् , q.v.-ल: [अक्षाणां व्यवहाराणां पटलमस्त्यस्य अच्] a judge. अक्षण . [ नास्ति क्षणो योग्यकालो यस्य ] Thopportune. un-4 record-office (GI). -5 account-office (RT). seasonable. -पटलाधिकृतः guperintendent of records and accounts.. अक्षणिक a. [न. त. ] Steads, firm, not frail or transi-परि iml [ अक्षण विपरतिम् वृत्तं P. II. 1. 10 द्यूतव्यवहारे पराजये tory: steadfast (as graze or look). एवायं समास: Sk.] so as to be a loser (by an unlucky अक्षण्वत्..[अक्षन् अस्यास्ति, अक्षन-मतुप, मस्य वः P.VIII throw of dice) (पाशकक्रीडायां यथा गुटिकापाते जयो भवति तद्वि 2.16, अनन्तान्मतोर्नुट् स्यात् Sk.] ]aving eyes; अक्षण्वन्तः परीतपातः Tv.)-पाटः = वाटः, q. v.-पाटकः [ अक्षे व्यवहारे कर्णवन्तः Rv. 10.71.7. पाटयति; पट् दीप्तौ-वुल्] one who is well-versed in law, a __ अक्षत . [ न. त.] (8) Uninjured, umhurt; त्वमनङ्गः judge.-पातः[ष. त.] cast of dice. -पाद: N. of the sage कथमक्षता रतिः Ku.4.9; "विग्रहा वाहाः Dk.3: पञ्चाक्षतास्ते वयं Gautams, founder of the Nyāva system of philosophy, Ve.6.45.4.4; Mu.6.8: 1.2.56; () Unbroken, whole: or a follower of that system (अक्ष नेत्रं दर्शनसाधनतया जातः पादोऽस्य; अक्षपादो हि स्वमतदूषकस्य व्यासस्य मुखदर्शन चक्षुषा न । not crushed, undivided: मम नासिकामक्षतां कुर्वन्तु Pt.1, °सक्तूनां कर्तव्यम् इति प्रतिज्ञाय पश्चाद् व्यासेन प्रसादितः पादे नेत्रं प्रकाश्य तं 70 Frei Tipar Asvalayana. -a: 1 Siva. -2 Thrashed दृष्टवान् इति प्रसिद्धिः Tv.)-पीडा [ष. त.]1 an injury to the und winnowed rice tried in the sun: (pl.) whole grain, organs.-2 [अक्षम् इन्द्रियं रसनारूपं पीडयति आस्वादनात् ; पीड्-अच् ] entire uhusked and pounded rice washer with water, N. of the plant यवत्तिक्ता. (AMR. शंखिनी). -भागः ('अंशः) and used as an article of worship in all religious and adogree of latitude. -भारः [ष. त.] 12turt-lond. -2 the sacred ceremonies; अक्षताः पान्तु पान्त्वक्षता इति श्राद्धमन्त्रः; अक्ष तैनाचयेद्विष्णुं न तुलस्या विनायकम् इति तन्त्रम्: साक्षतपात्रहस्ता R.2.21; lower part of chariot. (ef. तत्तद्देशे तु छिद्रं स्थादक्षभारे आर्द्राक्षतारोपणमन्वभूतां7.28.-3 Barley (यवाः), अक्षताश्च यवा: रथान्तकम् । छिद्रे प्रवेशयेत् कीलं युक्त्या च पट्टयोजितम् ॥ Mana. प्रोक्ताः ; sometimes ncuter also (दूर्वीक्षतानि). -तम् 1 Corn, 42.51-53.)-मदः [च. त.]a mad passion for gambling. grain of any kind. -2 Absence of loss or ruin; good, -मात्रम् [अक्षो मात्रा यस्य] 1 anything as large as dice: wellbeing: अक्षतं चारिष्टं चास्तु इति श्राद्धमन्त्रः. -3 Eunuch dice. -22 moment of time (निमिषः) twinkling of an eye. -माला.-सूत्रम अक्षाणां माला-सूत्रम्]1a rosary,string of beads (also m.). -11 a virgin, a maiden not deflowered. (अकारादिक्षकारान्तः अक्षः तत्कृता तत्प्रतिनिधिभूता वा माला); कृतो blemished or enjoyed; अक्षता वा क्षता वापि. -2 N. of a ऽक्षसूत्रप्रणयी तया करः Ku.b. 11, 13 °मालामुपयाचितुमागतोऽस्मि । plant कर्केट शृङ्गी (Mar. काकडशिंगी).-Comp. -योनि: virgin, not yet blemished by sexual intercourse: सा चेदक्षतयोनिः K. 151. (It is made of AT&T seeds, corals, crystals, rubies, स्यात् 15.9.1763; पत्नीष्वक्षतयोनिष 10... ggoms &c.)-2 V. of अरुन्धती (अक्षमाला त्वरुन्धती-Hm.);अक्षमाला वसिष्ठेन संयुक्ताधमयोनिजा"जगामाभ्यर्हणीयताम् M.). 23. अक्षत्र a. [ नास्ति क्षत्रं क्षत्रियत्वं क्षत्रिया जातिर्वा यत्र, न. ब.] मातङ्गपामक्षमालायां गर्हितायां रिरंसया। Bu. ch. 4.77. (अक्षस्य Devoid of the Ksatriyn caste; नाब्रह्म क्षत्रमृध्नोति नाक्षत्रं ब्रह्म नक्षत्रचक्रस्य मालेव भषणत्वात् ; सा ह्युत्तरस्यां दिशि गगने सप्तर्षिमण्डले वर्धते Ms. 9.322. मालारूपेण वसिष्ठसमीपे वर्तते सर्वेभ्यश्वोज्ज्वलत्वात्तस्या मालारूपेण ___ अक्षन् . [अक्ष-बाहु ०कनिन् ] The eye (Vel.); भद्रं पश्येमास्थितत्वाच्च नक्षत्रचक्रभूषणत्वम् Tv). -राजः [अक्षाणां राजेब ] ome क्षभिर्यजत्राः Rv. 1.89.8; दक्षिणेक्षन् Bri. Ar. Up. In elassical addicted to gambling: also the die called Kali'. -ar: literature used ouly in the declension of अक्षि. . [स. त.] an unfair gambler.-वाटः [अक्षाणां पाशकक्रीडानां अक्षम . [न. न.] 1 Unfit, incompetent, unable; कार्य, वाटः वासस्थानम् ] 1 gambling house: the gambling table. पलायन,° उपवास&e. -2 Unable to bear or endure, not -2 [अक्षस्य रथचक्रस्य क्षुण्णस्थानस्य इव वाटः ] aplace of contest, forbearing, non-forbearing; impatient: "मा कालहरणस्य 5.8 arena, wrestling ground (तत्र हि रथचक्रक्षुण्णपांशुसदृशपांशुम- unable to brook delay, admitting of 110 delay; मामक्षम त्त्वात् तत्सदशत्वम् Tr.) -विद askillel in gambling. मण्डनकालहान: R. 18.16.-मान.त.]1 Impatience, into-वृत्त . [ अक्षे वृत्तः व्यापृतः स. त.] engaged in, addicted lerance; envy, jealousy; धावन्त्यमी मृगजवाक्षमथव रथ्याः S. 1.8 to, gambling: what has occurred in gambling. -ITH as if envying (jealous of ) the deer's speed. -2 Anger, राशिचक्ररूपं वृत्तक्षेत्रम् the zodiacal eircle:-शालिन् (शालिकः) passion. officer in charge of the gambling house; ET 24. 173. - अक्षय . [ नास्ति क्षयो यस्य ] 1 Undecaying, exempt -स्तुष: Beleric Myrobalan (Mar. बेहडा). -हृदयम् perfect from decay, imperishable, undying, unfailing, inexhauskill in, or conversaney with, gambling (lit. the heart stible: सदोपयोगेऽपि गुरुस्त्वमक्षयो निधिः Si 1.28: स संधार्थः or innermost nature of dice or gambling); वशीकृताक्षहृदयाँ प्रयत्नेन स्वर्गमक्षयमिच्छता Ms. 3.79: यज्ञनिवृत्तिमक्षयां 4.20 गयाK. 131. यामक्षयवटे पितॄणां दत्तमक्षयं VayuP.:त्रिसाधना शक्तिरिवार्थमक्षयं 1.3. अक्षकः [अक्ष' इव कायति, कै-क.] N. of a tree; तिनिश 18: मुनिभिः सार्धमक्षयैः Ram.7.108. 12; Mb.9.176.-2 Poor, (Mar. तिवस). without house or habitation, such as a hormit or una (क्षयो वासः तच्छून्यः अनिकेतनः संन्यासी दरिद्रो वा.)-य: 1 The अक्षवती [अक्षाः साधनत्वेन यस्याम्; अक्ष-मतुप्] Gaming, play Supreme Spirit. परमात्मन्. -2 N. of the 20th year in the ing with dice, a game at dice. eycle of Jupiter. -या [ अक्षयं पुण्यं यत्रास्ति-अच् ] N. of a - अक्षान . [ अक्षे चक्रे आनझते बध्यते; आन-क्किप्] A kind | day which is said to conter undying religious merit; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अक्षयाललिता अक्षान्तिः अमैव सोमवारेण रविवारेण सप्तमी। चतुर्थी भौमवारेण अक्षयादपि चाक्षया. -Comp. -गुणः, -पुरुहूतः Siv. (possessing imperishable qualities). -तृतीया the festival falling on the third day of the bright half of Vaisakha (the first day of 29"), which is said to secure permanence to all actions performell on that day (वैशाखे मासि राजेन्द्र शुक्रपक्षे तृतीयिका । अक्षया सा तिथिः प्रोक्ता कृत्तिकारोहिणीयुता ।। तस्यां दानादिकं सर्वमक्षयं समुदाहृतम्). -नीवी/ a permanent enlowinent. Budhist Inser. Afa: name of a Buddhist. -लोक: the heaven. अक्षयाललिता N. of a festival observed by women on the 7th day of the dark half of Bhadra (?). अक्षयिणी Parvati. अक्षय्य । [क्षेतुं शक्यम् , क्षि-यत् ; न. त.] That which cannot decay, imperishable; तपःषड्भागमक्षयं ददत्यारण्यका हि नः 5.2.13; अस्त्यत्र भोग्यवस्तु वर्षशतेनाप्यक्षग्यम् Dk. 10.) inexhaustible. -Comp. -EFH a libation of water mixed with honey and sesamun, offered in Sraddha ceremonies after the पिण्डदान (अक्षय्योदकदानं तु अर्यदानवदिप्यते । षष्टपैव निन्यं तत्कुर्यान्न चतुर्थ्या कदाचन ॥). -नवमी the yth day of the bright half of Asvina. -भुज् m. fire; प्रदहेच हिनं राजन् कक्षमक्षग्यभुग्यथा b. 13.9.21. अक्षर ।। [न क्षरतीति ; क्षर् चलने अच्-न. त.] 1 Imperishable, indestructible, uudecayiny, epithet of the Supreme as well as the Individual soul; यमक्षरं क्षेत्रविदो विदुस्तमात्मानमात्मन्यवलोकयन्तम् Ku.3.50; द्वाविमौ पुरुषौ लोके क्षरश्चाक्षर एव च। क्षरः सर्वाणि भूतानि कूटस्थोऽक्षर उच्यते B. 15. 18. यस्माक्षरमतीतोऽहमारादपि चोत्तमः। अतोऽस्मि लोके वेदे च प्रथितः पुरुषोत्तमः . 15. 18; the unconcerned (Spirit); अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमम् By. 8.3. -2 Fixed, firm, unalterable. -र: 1 Siva. -2 Visnu. -3 A sword. -रा Sound, word, speech (Ved.).-रम् [अश्-सर: Un.3.70, अशः सरः; अश्नुते व्याप्नोति वेदादिशास्त्राणि.] 1(a) A letter of the alphabet: अक्षराणामकारोऽस्मि Bg. 10. 33; मुद्राक्षराणि, मधुर , त्र्यक्षर e. (B) a syllable; एकाक्षरं परं ब्रह्म Ms.2.83 the monosyllable; गिरामस्म्ये कमक्षरम् Bg. 10.25, Ms. 2. 78, 81, 123 (sacred syllable). Tenco (c) a word or words, pecch collectively; प्रतिषेधाक्षरविवाभिरामम् 5.3.243 अहो संदीपनान्यक्षराणि U. 4 ; भर्तुरेतानि प्रणयमयान्यक्षराणि 1.3 words; ब्राह्मणसंक्रमिताक्षरेण पितामहेन V.83 अक्षरं वर्णनिर्माण वर्णमप्यक्षरं विदुः । अक्षरं न क्षरं विद्यादश्नोतेर्वा सरोऽक्षरम् ॥ -2 A document (letter &c.), cred writing; writing in general (in pl.); नत्र भुक्तिः प्रमाण स्यान्न साक्षी नाक्षराणि च Pt. 3. :)3; तत्रभवत्या अक्षराणि विमृष्टानि स्युः V.2. -3 The highest deity or Godhead, the indestructible spirit, Brahman (परमब्रह्मन् , मूलकारणम् ); अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमम् Bg.8.8%3B कर्म ब्रह्मोद्भवं विद्धि ब्रह्माक्षरसमुद्भवम् 3.153 यथा सतः पुरुषारकेशलोमानि तथाक्षरासंभवतीह विश्वम् Chin. Up. -4 Religious austerity, pemance. -5 Sacrifice. -6 Water. ततः क्षरति अक्षरम् Rr. 1. 164.42.-7 The sky. -8 Final beatitudle, emancipation from further transmigratiou. -9 Continuance, per सं.ई. को....२ manence. -10 Right, justice (Ved in these two senses ). -11 N. of a plant, Achy ranthes Aspers. (अपामार्ग Mar. 31971.)-12 A measure of time, equal to one-fifth of Kasthit. -Comp -अक्षरः a kind of religious modlitation; Karandavyuha (Metrical recension) -3*4 1. a part of syllable. -2. alphabet. -अर्थः [ष. त.] lueaning (of words); किं तावत् गीत्या अवगतोऽक्षरार्थः 8.5. -च (चुं)चु:-श्वणः, -नः [अक्षरेण वर्णविन्यासलिप्या वित्तः अक्षर-चण । चु (ज्छु) चुप् तेन वित्तश्चुञ्चुप् चणपौ; P.V. 2.26.] uscribe, writer, copyist; so °जीवकः, -जीवी, अक्षरेण जीवनि; जीव णिनि or ण्वुलू : 0 °जीविकः, -च्युतकम् [अक्षरे च्युत लुप्तं यत्र; व कप्] getting out in different meaning by the omission of a letter (eg. कुर्वन् दिवाकरलेषं दधचरणडम्बरम्। देव यौष्माकसेनयोः करेणुः प्रसरत्यसी where another meaning may be got by omitting क in करेणु: i. e. by taking रेणुः). -छन्दस् 1. -वृत्तम् a metre regulated by the number of syllables it contains; छन्दस्तु द्विविधं प्रोक्तं वृत्तं जातिरिति द्विधा । वृत्तमक्षरसंख्यातं जातिर्मात्राकृता भवेत् ॥ unshaken resolve, resolute (अक्षरं निश्चलं छन्दोऽभिप्रायो यस्य); -जननी, -तूलिका [अक्षराणां जननीव; तद्विपिलेखानां तूलिकेव वा साधनत्वात् ] reel or pen. -जीवकः or -जीविन् m. 'One who lives by writing', a seribe. -(वि) न्यासः [प. त. भावे घञ्] 1 writing, arrangement of letters: 454godt 'a: V. 2. -2 tho alpha bet. -3 seripture. - हृदयाद्याधारस्पर्शपूर्वक तदक्षराणां स्मरणोच्चारणरूपस्तन्त्रप्रसिद्धो वर्णन्यासः.- पक्ति .. 1. having, syllables (पक्ति = Gr. pentas-five) सु मत् पद् वग दे इत्येष चे यज्ञोऽक्षरपङ्क्तिः Ait. Br. (तान्येतान्यक्षराणि होतृजपादौ प्रयोक्तव्यानि). -21. of a motre of four limos (द्विपदा विराज्) ench having five syllables (one dactyl and one spondee). -HIGT a. having a share in the syllables (of a. prayer ?).-भूमिका tablet; न्यस्ताक्षरामक्षरभूमिकायाम् R. 18. 46.-मुखः [अक्षराणि तन्मयानि शास्त्राणि या मुखे यस्य]ascholar. student. -खम् [ष..] the beginning of the alphabet; the letter 34. fèfir 'finger-speech', speaking by means of finger-signs.-वर्जित ॥ unlettered, illiterate, not knowing how to read or write. a. of an epithet of परमात्मन्. -व्यक्तिःf. [ष. त.] distimet articulation of syllables. -शिक्षा [ष. त.] the science of (mystic) syllables; theory of ब्रह्म (ब्रह्मतत्त्व); महां °क्षां विधाय Dk. 11. -संस्थानम् [अक्षराणां संस्थानं यत्र ] arrangement of letters, writing, alphabet. अक्षरकम् (स्वार्थे कन्) A vowel, a letter. अक्षरशः alv. [ अक्षरमक्षरमिति वीप्सार्थकारके शस् ] 1 Sylla ble by syllable.-2 To the very letter: literally. अक्षर्य a. [गवादिगण ] Relating to letters or syllables. अक्षरी [ अश्नुते गगनाभोग मेधैः; अश सरन्, गौरा०ीष ] The rainy season. STATIAE Sce under 3121. अक्षान्तिः . [न.त.] Intolerance, non-for bearance3B enyy, .jealousy, anger, impatience: अक्षान्तिमारसम्वं दुर्वाससमवेहि माम् Vispu P. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अक्षार 10 अक्षोड: अक्षार a. [नास्ति क्षारं यत्र ] Free from artificial salt -रः Natural sult गोक्षीरं गोघृतं चैव धान्यमुद्रास्तिला यवाः । सामुद्रसैन्धवं चैव अक्षारंलवणं स्मृतम् ।। -Comp. -लवणम् (-रा०) [क्षारेण ऊषरमृत्तिकया निर्वृत्तं-अण् क्षारं कृत्रिमं लवणं; न. त.] natural salt; मुन्यन्नानि पयः सोमो मांसं यच्चानुपस्कृतम। अक्षारलवणं चैव प्रकृत्या हविरुच्यते॥ Ms. 3.257 (अकृत्रिमलवणं सैन्धवादि);°लवणान्नाः स्युः 5.73; चतुर्थकालमश्नीयादक्षारलवर्ण मितम् 11.109; sometimes used for food that may be eaten at times unfit for the performance of religious duties; a class of objects such as cow's milk, ghee, rice, &c. अक्षि . [अश्नुते विषयान् ; अश्-क्सि, अशेर्णित् Un. 3. 155-6] अक्षिणी, अक्षीणि, अक्ष्णा, अक्ष्णः &c. 1 The eye (which grasps or soes objects ); changed to 3724 at the end of Bahuvrihi comp; f. "क्षी when a limb of the body is indicated, as जलजाक्षी, otherwise दीर्घाक्षा वेणुयष्टिः; in Avyayi. comp. also it is changed to अक्ष, (समक्षम् , परोक्षम् &c.). -2 The number two (-क्षिणी) the sun and moon. [ef. L. oculus; Ger, auge; Gr. okos, olekos, Zend aski. ] Comp. -आमयः an eye-disease; यथा अक्ष्यामये मुद्गौदनं निवातशग्या चेति नित्यं शग्यासनं भोजनं च विकरोति | SB. om MS. 10.3.32 and 10.6-81. -कम्प: twinkling; नाक्षिकम्पं व्यतिष्ठत R. 15.67.-कूटः-टकः,-गोलः,-तारा [ष.त.] the eyeball, pupil of the eye. -गत. [अक्षिण गतः सर्वदा भावनावशात् अक्ष्यसनिकृष्टोऽपि उपस्थित इव] 1 visible, present: न विभावयत्यनिशमक्षिगतामपि मां भवानतिसमीपतया Si_9.81.2 rankling in the eye, an eye-sore, being a thorn in the eye, hated; "तोहमस्य हास्यो जातः Dk. 159. -जाहः [ष. त.] the root of the eye. -पक्ष्मन, लोमन् . [ष. त.] the eyelash.-पटलम् [ष. त.]. 1 a cost of the eye.-3adisease of the eye pertaining to this coat.-पत् a. Ved. falling into the eye, hence hurtful. न हि मे अक्षिपञ्चनाऽच्छान्सुः पञ्च कृष्टयः Rv. 10. 119.6. ude. a little, as much as a mote (as much as could fall into the eye). -भू . [ अक्ष्णो भूविषयः] visible, perceptible, manifest; (hence) true, real. -भेषजम् [ष. त.] collyrium, a kind of balm (for the eyes). -जः (जम् also) N. of a plant (पट्टिकालोध्रवृक्ष) used to heal some varieties of the eyedisease.-ध्रुवम् [ समाहारद्वन्द्व ] the eye and the eyebrows taken collectively.-विकृणितम्,-विकृशितम् [अक्ष्णः विकूणितम् लज्जादिना सम्यक् प्रसाराभावात् संकोचो यत्र] aside-look. leer. a look with the eyelids partially closed. -97 serpent वभुरक्षिश्रवसो मुखे विशालाः Si. 20.44. -संवित् perception. -सूत्रम् the line of the eyes (with reference to idols. अक्षिसूत्रावसानं च तस्याधस्तात्पदान्तकम् Mana.9.2.92.-स्पन्दनम् eye twitching : Mu. 1. __ अक्षिकः [अक्षाय चकावयवाय हितः-ठन् ] N. of a tree (रजनद्रुम Mar. थोरराळेचा वृक्ष.) अक्षीक; also See अक्षक. अक्षिणी One of the 8 conditions or privileges attached to landed property (?). . अक्षित . [न. त.] Undecayed, permanent, uniniured, undecaying, unfailing. -तम 1 Water. -2 100000 millions. Comp.-ऊति-वसु (ता.) N. of Indra, giving permanent help, or having unfailing wealth (?) 387 वीरं नमसोप सेदिम विभूतिमक्षितावसुम् Rv8.49.6. अक्षितरम् [ अक्षीव तरति; तृ-अच् Tv.] Water (निर्मलत्वान्नेत्रतुल्यत्वम् ). अक्षिति . [न. ब.] Imperishable. -तिः f. Imperishable nature; यो वैषामक्षिति वेद सोऽनमिति प्रतीकेन Br. Ar. Up. 1.5.1. आक्षियत् . [न. त.] Ved. Not decreasing in wealth; destitute of udwellmg, unsettled (?); क्षियन्तं त्वमक्षियन्तं कृणोति Rv. 4. 17. 13. अक्षिवः [ अक्षि वाति प्रीणाति अञ्जनेन; वा. क.] N. of a plant, शोभाञ्जनवृक्ष Guilandima or llyperanthera Moringa [ Mar. शेवगा ]. -वम् Sea-salt. अक्षीक See अक्षक or अक्षिक. अक्षीव-(ब) [न. त. ] Not intoxicated. -वः [न क्षीवते माद्यति, क्षी-क क्त वा, न, त.]N. of the tree शोभाजन (Mar. शेवगा, शेगट) Hyperanthera moringa; ef विडङ्गा-क्षीबकुल्माषमाषगोधूमसंस्कृतम् । मोदकार्थ महीपाल पिष्टमाढकमिप्यते॥ Matanga. L.21. 17. -वम् Sea-salt. अक्षु . Ved. [ अक्ष-उ] Quick (शीन): according to others (क्षुः) a kind of net. जूणों वामक्षुरंहसो यजत्राः Rv. 1.180.5. अक्षुण्ण . [न. त] 1 Unbroken, uncurtailed. -2 Not conquered or defeated, successful; अक्षण्णोऽनुनयः Vo.1.2. -3 Not trodden or beaten, unusual, strange; 3710THक्षण्णतयातिदुर्गमम् Si. 1.82 being not practised or experienced. -4 Inexperienced, not expert.. अक्षुद्र [न. त.] Not small or insignificant. -द्र: N. of Siva. अक्षुध् / [न. त. ] Absence of hunger, satiety. अक्षुध्य ३. [ अक्षुधे हितं; अक्षुध्-यत्.] Ved. 1 That which tends to cause absence of hunger (क्षुधाभावसाधनं द्रव्यम्). -2 Not liable to hunger. ___ अक्षेत्र a. [न.त.] Destitute of fields; uncultivated. -त्रम् 1 A bad field (अप्रशस्तम् क्षेत्रम्); अक्षेत्रे बीजमुत्सृष्टमन्तरैव विनश्यति Ms. 10.71. -2 Not a good geometrical figure. -3 (fig.) A bad pupil, unworthy recipient or receptacle (of anything). Comp. -विद् ..[क्षेत्रं देहतत्त्वं तत्त्वतो न जानाति; विद्-क्विप्] destitute of spiritual knowledge: not knowing the true nature of the क्षेत्र or body (क्षेत्रतत्त्वानभिज्ञः आत्मत्वेन देहाभिमानी जीवः); So अक्षेत्रज्ञ. __ अक्षेत्रिन् . [क्षेत्रं शस्योत्पत्तिस्थानं कलत्रं वा; मत्वर्थे इनि न. त.] Having no field, not the master of a field, येऽक्षेत्रिणो बीजवन्तः परक्षेत्रप्रवापिण: Ms. 9.49. अक्षोटः [ अक्ष- ओट; अक्षस्य बिभीतकस्येव उटानि पर्णान्यस्य वा Tv.] 1 N. of a tree पर्वतीयपीलु (Mr. डोंगरी अक्रोड). 2 A walnut; a treo bearing an oily nut. also 87112; ...आप्रेरक्षोटकैस्तदा Parnal. 4.61. अक्षोडः [अक्ष ओड; अक्षः बिभीतकः इव ओडति पत्रः संहन्यते; उड्-अच् वा Tv.] also written as अक्षोट-उ-डक,-आक्षोट, आखोड, आखोडक &c. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अक्षोभ अक्षोभ . [ नास्ति क्षोभो यस्य ] Not agitated, unmoved. -भः 1 Absence of agitation. -2 The tying post of an elephant. अक्षोभ्य [ोभ्यते विचाल्यः क्षभू-पि कर्मणि यत्, न त ] Immovable, imperturbable; अक्षोभ्यः स नवोप्यासीत् R. 17. 44. was unassailablo - भ्यः 1 A particular sage (तन्त्रोक्तो द्वितीयविद्योपासकः तद्देवतायाः शिरसि नागरूपेण स्थितः ऋषिभेद:: अक्षोभ्योस्या ऋषिः प्रोक्त: - Tv.). -2 N. of a Buddha. -3 An immense number, said by Buddhists to be 100 विवर -Comp. -कवचम् [ अक्षोभाय हितं अक्षोभ्यम् ] a sort of कवच or armour referred to in Tantras. (he www.kobatirth.org अक्षौरिमम् (astrol) A star on which it is considered inauspicious to get shaved. अक्षौहिणी [ ऊहः समूहः संविकल्पज्ञानं वा सोऽस्यामस्ति इनि, अक्षाणां स्थानां सर्वेषामिन्द्रियाणां वा ऊहिनी; णत्वं वृद्धिश्व P. VI. 1. 89 Vart. ] A large army consisting of 21870 chariots, as many elephants, 65610 horse, and 109350 foot. अक्षौहिणी = १० अनीकिन्यः, अनीकिनी = ३ चम्बः चमूः ३ पृतनाः. पृतना = ३ वाहिन्यः वाहिनी ३ गणाः. गण ३ गुल्माः गुल्मः ३ सेनामुखानि सेनामुखम् = ३ पत्तयः पत्तिः १ रथः + १ हस्ती + ३ अश्वाः + ५ पदातयः. ef. एकेभैकरथा त्र्यश्वा पत्तिः पञ्चपदातिका । सफमादाख्या यथोत्तरम् ॥ गुल्मी वाहिनी पूतना चमूः । अनीकिनी दशानी किन्यक्षौहिणी......॥ अक्षण . [ अश्नुते व्याप्नोति अश्क्स्नः Up. 3. 17 ] Un broken (अखण्ड ) - क्षणम् Time. भवति Bri. Ar. अक्षणा A part स वद्यनेन किविदया Up. 1.5.17. o अक्ष्णया ind. Ved. 1 Tortuously, circuitously, in a crooked way; तानक्ष्णया संतुन्दन्ति Sat. Br. (वक्रमार्गेण, कौटिल्येन ). -2 Wrongly; 'द्रुह् Ved. seeking to hurt in a wrongful way. Comp. -रज्जुः / diagonal line: Sulba. S. - स्तोमीया Name of an Istaka, Ts, Sat Br. अक्षणयानुकू Rv. 1. 122.9. अक्ष्णयावन् . Going through, penetrating. अखट्टः [ खट्-अच्, न त ] N. of a tree ( प्रियाल ) Buchanania Latifolia. [ Mar. चारोळी ] m. अखड़ि.. [-इन की] Bond conduct (अशिष्टव्यवहार ); a childish freak or whim. अखण्ड . [ खण्ड् घञ्, न त ] Unbroken, whole, entire, complete; अखण्डं पुण्यानां फलमिव S. 2. 10.; अखण्डकलः शशी Māl.2.2.; with undiminished orb, full; निर्जिगाय मुखमिन्दुमखण्डम् Ki. 9.38; अखण्डेन तपसा 10 63; undisturbed; सुन्दizza: U. 5.34 u. 1.; of untarnished, unsullied fame; 'द्वादशी the 12th day of the bright half of मार्गशीर्ष. -पहम् ale. Uninterrupteilly अखण्डमाखण्ड धामभिचिरं धृता Ki. 1. 29. अखण्डन . [ न खण्ड्यते निरवयवत्वात् खण्डू - ल्युट् ; न त ] 1 Unbroken, not capable of being broken or divided, epithet of परमात्मन् - 2 Full, entire. - नस् [ न. त. ] 1 Not breaking, leaving entire, -2 Non-refutation. -: Time. 11 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग o. अखण्डित . [ न. त. ] 1 Unbroken, undivided. -2 Uninterrupted, perpetual, undisturbod, continuous m मे वाणिज्या Mn. 1; अखण्डितं प्रेम लभस्व पत्युः Ku. 7. 28 everlasting, unbroken. -3 Unimpaired; unrefuted &c. ; भट्टिन्या अखण्डितात् प्रणयात् M. 3. never disappoinied; शतमखं तमखण्डित पौरुषम् R. 9.13 whose prowess knows no repulse or defeat. -Comp. -उत्सव a always festive. ऋतुः [ अखण्डितः ऋतुः तत्संपत् पुष्पादिप्रसवरूपा यत्र ] time or season which yields its usual produce of flowers &c. (a.) fruitful, bearing fruit in due season. अखर्च . [ न. त. ] Not dwarfish, short or stunted: not small; great; अखर्वेण गर्वेण विराजमानः Dk. 3. अखलः A good physician Nigh. अखात . [ न. त. ] Not dugs not buried. अखाते च तडागे च प्रविष्टो मकरः कथम् | Uabhata -तः तम् A natural lake or pool of water; a bay; especially a pool before a temple. अखाद्य [न. त. ] Not edible. अखिद्र Vol. [ सरकून . ] Unwearied: वातेमा यामभिः Rv. 1. 38. 11 unwearied in their course. अखिन्न . [ न. त. ] 1 Not fatigued or wearied. -2 Not involving fatigae. मयोऽनुमत Ki.1.22. अखिल . [ नास्ति खिलं अवशिष्टं यस्य Tv. ] 1 Whole, entire, completes oft with सर्व एतदि मनोज ख मुनि: Ms. 1. 59; ° लेन entirely. -2 Not uncultivated or fallow ploughed ( land); 'आत्मन् the universal spirit. अखिलिका ( वनस्पतिवि.) Momordica Charantia (Mar, भारली.) ; अखेटिकः [न. सेदत्यस्मात् सिद् भये पिकन् Tv. ] 1 A tree in general. -2 (आखेटिक) A dog trained to the chase. अखेदिन a. Not wearisome, not fatigued, त्वम् continuous flow of speech regarded as one of the of the Jainas. अख्खल ind. An exclamation of joy; 'लीकू to utter this exclamation. अख्खलीकृत्या पितरं न पुत्रो अन्यो अन्यमुपवदन्तमेति । Rv. 7. 103.3. अख्यातिः / Infamy, ill-repute; कर disgraceful, disreputable. अग् 1 P. (अङ्गति, आगीत्, अगिष्यति, अगितुम् ) 1 To wind, curl, move tortuously, or in a zig-zag way. -2 To go ( अगति, आङ्गीत् &c.). For Private and Personal Use Only अग . [ न गच्छतीतिः गम्-ड न. त. ] 1 Unable to walk, not going, not in a position to go अगो वृषलः शीतेन P. VI. 3. 77 Sk. अगजगदोकसामखिलशक्त्यवबोधक ते Bhāg. 1087.14 2 Unapproachable. -ग: 1 A tree; सदानतो येन विषाणिनाऽग: Si. 4. 63. - 2 A mountain; ध्वनिरगविवरेषु नूपुराणाम् Ki 10. 4. also a stones प्रत्यापगं प्रत्यगम् Mahānātaka. -3 A snake. 4 The sun ( न गच्छति वक्रगत्या पश्चिमम्, तस्य हि वक्रगत्यभावो ज्योतिषप्रसिद्धः; or, 'not going' the earth by its diurnal rotation causing day and night), – 5 A water-jar, as in अगस्त्य (कुम्भस्ल्यान ). -6 The Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अगच्छ अगस्ति number seven (from the seven कुलाचल). of. ...अथ पन्नगे।। Si. 3. 59. See under 1721 also. -Comp.-9 . of unsurनगाः अगाः पर्वतेऽके पादपे स्यात्...I Nm. -Comp.-आत्मजा passed or inconceivable nature, form, &c. *9 uzat the daughter of the mountain, N. of Parvati. -ओकस् m. प्रपित्सुना Ki. 1.9. [ अगः पर्वतः ओको यस्य] 1 a mountain-dweller. -2 a 31 A wonon not deserving to be approached bird (वृक्षवासी). -3 the animal शरभ supposed to have8 (for coha bitation), one of the low castes; 'म्यां च ख्रियं legs. -4a lion. -ज . (अगात् पर्वतशिलातो जायते; जन्-ड,) गत्वा, गमनं चैव जातिभ्रंशकराणि वा &c. -Comp. -गमनम् produced on a mountain or from a tree; roaming or illicit intercourse.-गामिन् a. practising illicit intercourse. wandering through mountains, wild (गिरिचर); कचाचितौ -गमनीय a. relating to illicit intercourse; "नीये तु (पापम) विष्वगिवागजी गजो Ki. 1. 36. (-जम्) bitumen. [शिलाजित] तैरेभिरपानुदेत् Ms. 11. 109. - Born From the mountain, Parvati, 370761779511 गजाननमहर्निशम् । अनेकदं तं भक्तानामेकदन्तमुपास्महे || Subha. अगरी [नास्ति गरो विषं यस्याः ; प. ब. गौर. डी] 1 A kind of -जानिःSiva. सर्वे तद्भगवन् त्वदीयमगजाजाने समस्तार्तिहन । चोल grass or plant (देवताड वृक्ष) commonly called Deotar, चम्पूकाव्य P.A, Verse 12. Andropogon Serratus. It is said to be an antidote अगच्छ . [ गम् बाहु.श, न.त. ] Not going. -च्छः A tree. against the poison of rats and mice. -2. Any substance that removes poison (विषहारिद्रव्यमात्रम) अगण्डः A trunk withont hands and feet,...(कुम्भकर्णः) अगरु. [न गिरति: ग.-उ. न. न.] Agallochum, Amyris ...अगण्डभूतो विवृतो दावदग्ध इव द्रुमः Ram. 6. 68.5. Agallocha. kind of चन्दनः also अगुमः संचारितेचागुरुसारयोनौ अगण्य . 1 Countless, immense;°पण्यविस्तारितमणि DR.1. धूपे समुत्सर्पति वैजयन्तीः R. 6.8. -2 Not deserving to be counted (अहे यत): worthless, अगर्दभः A mule. immaterial. अगतिः . [न. त.] 1 Want of resort or recourse; m fat a. Ved. Without good pasture grounds for necessity. -2 Want of access (lit. & fig.); अगतिस्तत्र eattle, barren (क्षेत्रम) अगव्यूति क्षेत्रमागन्म देवाः Rv.6.47.20. रामस्य यत्र गमिष्यामि विहायसा Ram; मनोरथानामगतिर्न विद्यते Ku. अगस्ति [विन्ध्याख्यं अगं अस्यतिः अस्-क्तिचू शकन्वादि०, Un.4. 5.64, Soo under गति. -3 Evil path; अगतिश्च गतिश्चैव लोकस्य 179, or अगं विन्ध्याचलं स्त्यायति स्तभ्नाति, स्यै-क; or अगः कुम्भः विदिता तब Mb. 12. 16.6. तत्र स्त्यानः संहतः इत्यगस्त्यः ] 1 Pitcher-borm, N. ofa celebrated Rişi or snge. -2 N. of the star Canopus, of अगति (ती) क.. 1 Helpless, without any resort or resource; बालमेनमगतिमादाय Dk.9; दण्डस्त्वगतिका गतिः 7.1. which Agastya is the regent. -3N. of a plant (बकवृक्ष) Sesbana (or Aschynomene ) (mandiflora Mar. 810. -2 The last resource or shift; अगतिका गतिथेषा पापा रुईमंदार ]. | The sager Agastya is a very roputed personराजोपसेविनाम् । V. 1. अगतीकगतीनस्मान्नष्टार्थानर्थसिद्धये Mb. 12. age in Ilindu mythology. In the Rigveda head 10. 16. Vasistha are said to be the off-springs of Mitra and अगद . [नास्ति गदो रोगो यस्य] 1 Healthy, sound, Varuņa, whose sood fell from them at the sight of the free from disease, in good health नरोऽगदः Ms. 8. 107. -2 lovely nymph Urvasi at a sacrificial session. L'art of (गद् भाषणे-अच, न. त.) Not sponking or telling. -3 Free the sevd fell into a jar un port into water; from the from judicial Rffiction.-दः [नास्ति गदो रोगो यस्मात ] 1 A I former arose Agastyat, who is, therefore, called Kummerlicine, to medicinal drug : इति चिन्ताविषन्नोऽयमगदः किं न ___bhayoni, Kumbhnjunmal, Ghatodbhava, Kalasayoni पीयते II Pr. 2); विषन्नेरगदेश्चास्य सर्वव्याणि योजयेत् Ms. 7. &c: from the latter Vasisth. From his parentage 18. -2 Hoalth, freedom from disease; औषधान्यगदो विद्या Agastya is also called Maitravaruni, Aurvaseya, and, देवी च विविधा स्थितिः। तपसैव प्रसिध्यन्ति तपस्तेषां हि साधनम् || Ms. as he was very small when he was born, he is also 11.237. (अगदः गदाभावः नैरुज्यमिति यावत् Kull.)-3 The called Manya. IIe is represented to have luumbled the science of antidotes; one of the 8 parts of medical Vindhya mountains by making them prostrate themscience, -राज: good medicine; यस्तनोत्यगदराज इवोपयुक्तः selves before him when they tried to rise higher and Bhag. 10.47.59. higher till they wellnigh occupied the sur's dise and अगदंकारः [अगदं करोति; अगद कृ-अण् मुमागमश्च; कारे obstructed his path. See Vindhya. (This fable is सत्यागदस्य; P. VI. 3.70] A physician. supposed by some, to ty pify the progress of the Aryas अगद्यति Don. P. To have good health. towards the south in their conquest and civilization of India, the humbling of the mountain standing metaअगम a अग q. v. बभूवुरगमाः सर्वे मारुतेन विनिर्धताः phorically for the removal of physical obstacles in Ram.b. 14. 17. their way ). He is also known by the names of Pitaअगम्य a. [न गन्तुमर्हति गम्-यत् ; न. त.] 1 Not fit to be bdhi, Samudra-chuluka &c.; from another fable accordwalked in or approached, unapproachable, inaccessible ing to which he drank up the ocean becauso it had (lit. & fig.), योगिनामप्यगम्यः &c. -2 Inconceivable, in- offended him and because he wished to help Indra and comprehensible; मनसोऽगम्य ईश्वरः God transcends mind the gods in their wars with a class of demons called (conception or thought); याः सम्पदस्ता मनसोऽप्यगम्याः Kaleyas who had hid themselves in the waters and For Private and Personal Use Only Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अगस्ती अगूढ oppressod the three worlds in various ways. His wife was Lopamudra. She was also called Kausīta ki and Voraprada. She bore him two sons, Drdhanya and Drahasyu. In the Rāmāyana Agastya plays a distinguished part. He dwelt in a hermitage on mount Kunjara to the south of the Vindhya and was chief of the hermits of the south. IIe kept under control the evil spirits who infested the south and a legend relates how he once ate up a Raksasa named Vatā pi, who had 2188umod the form of a ram, and destroyed by a flash of his oye the Raksasa's brother who attempted to avenge him. In the course of his wanderings Rama. with his wife and brother came to the hermitge of Agastya who received him with the greatest kindness and became his friend, adviser and protector. He gave Rama the bow of Visņu and accompanied him to Ayodhya when he was restored to his kingdom after his exile of 14 years. The superhuman power which the sage possessed, is also represented by another legend, according to which he turned king Nahusa into a serpent and afterwards restored him to his proper form. In the south he is usually regarded as the first teacher of science and literature to the prinitive Dravidian tribes, and his era is placed by Dr. Caldwell in the 7 th or 6 th century B.C. The Puranas represent Agasty as the son of Pulastya (the sage from whom the Raksas sprang) and Havirbhuvā the daughter of Kardama. Several 'lym-seors' are mentioned in his family, such as his two sons, Indrebāhu, Maxobhuva and Mahendra, also others who served to perpetuate the family. The sage is represented as a great philosopher, benevolent and kind-hearted, unsurpassed in the science of archery and to have taken a principal part in the colonization of the mouth; निर्जितासि मया भद्रे शत्रुहस्तादमर्षिणा । अगस्त्येन दुराधर्षों मुनिना aftura fall Rain: 3777+ TAT ET R. +. 11: cf. also अगस्त्यो दक्षिणामाशामाथित्य नभसि स्थितः। वरुणस्यात्मजो योगी farzania: 1 and R. 6. 61: My. 7. 11. ] 3*no Regatangi Udbhata. stret A female descendent of Agastya. TE: 1=spíta Sco a bove. -2 N. of Siva. -Comp. -3&: 1 the rise of Canopus which takes place a bout the end of Bhadra; with the rise of this star the waters become clear; cf. 29 TH: Fracta:. R. 4.21. -2 the 7th day of the dark half of Bhadra. -aftar ( 370 Tia fauna: ] N. of a sort of faa mentioned in the Mb. Santiparvan; (pl.) Agastya's hymn. -art: [ 4.7.] the course of Canopus, the time of its rise which ushers the Sarad season and then every thing on earth assumes a lovely appearance. -otot N. of a celebrated Tirtha in the south. -at: N. of a holy place on the Himalaya. -eigar Agastya's collection of law. TTT . Ved. Not going. 3FITET a. [T- ST 99; 7. 9.]. Unfathomable, very deep, bottomless; 314afexagara H. 1. 52; (fig.) profound, sound, very deep, 277 117 - 219791 JU: Ak. unfathomable, incomprehensible, inscrutable, Not learned; अगाधाश्चाप्रतिष्टाश्च गतिमन्तश्च नारद Mb. 12. 286. 7. Not established, well-known; 3771 of TIGT, Mb. 12. 308. 39. -ST:-979 a deep hole or chasm. -4: N. of one of the 5 fires at the FATETAI ( cf. Gr. agathos ). -Comp. -516: [ 42 ] a deep pool or pond, deep loke. a a. possessing profound inherent power. f ega: ya ufa: 72 ra ta: 11 Mk. 1.3, 3771 A: R. 6. 21; so 1974, ogía: ; great; aso777. अगारम् [अगं न गच्छन्तं ऋच्छति प्राप्नोति अग-ऋ-अण् Tv.] A house; शून्यानि चाप्यगाराणि Is. 9. 265 °दाहिन् an incendiary 39-TITETET TE: 3. 158, See 811717. f : ( ?) [ a gid; T. 21.04.-7. 7. Tv. ] 1 Hea von. -2 The sun or fire? - A Raksasa. -Comp. -319. a. [ 3417: Fa: 3117 arra 72 dwelling in the heaven (as a god); sifaaf : Rv. 1. 135.9; not to be stopped by threatening shouts (?) 34T] <. [afta 21+4 ] Ved. 1 Destitute of cows or rays; poor. 349 71 744194T: Ry. 8.2. 14. -2 Wickod (?). T: 1 N. of Rahu. -2 Darkness. 3raju «. 1 Destitute of attributes (referring to God). -2 Having no good qualities, worthless; 31 JUTS 74712: M. 3, Turaiftasfq azat : 14:11 Mk. 4. 22. -OT: [ 7.7.] A fault, defect, demerit, vice; DE: a waentfh ory0117 Ms. 3. 22; Jotoi knowing merit and demerit; 1972720 f Bl. 2. 55; 317g 1974 1971: Ki. 6. 21. vices; -014 1 Absolution , 47); Hizy: f ia = P Bhag. 7. 6. 25. -2 Supreme Being (998). -Comp. -aifa 4. fault-finding, censorious, not appreciating merits. - . of a worthless character. & a. ( 21.7.] 1 Not heavy, light. -2 (In prosody) Short. -3 Having no teacher. - 4 One different from a teacher, - . (m. also ) [ IT] 1 The fragrant aloe wood and tree; Aquiluria Agallocha. -2 That which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha. -3 Tho Sisu tree (1791). -Comp.-17T9 (3795: T a raft शिंशपा; मध्यमपदलो.] the Sisu trce. -सारः a sort of perfume. अगुल्मकम् Disjointed ( army ); गुल्मीभूतमगुल्मकम् Sukra. 4. 870. 37a. Not hidden, or concealed, manifest, clear: सद्भावम् Real state unconcealed, अगूढसद्भावमितीतिज्ञया faaleat gugatraer Ku. 5. 02. -Comp. ---TFCT a. having an unconcealed smell. (--:) Asafoetida (the smell of which is not easily concealed ). ( Mar. f l. - a. 1 having an opon or unreserved disposition, -2 having an obvious meaning or import. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अगृभीत 37: fufta a. [..] Ved. 1 Not seized or overcome; unsubdued; Rv. 8. 79. 1. STRE of unsubdued splendour, a 7419 3 4 : Ry. . 31.); 8. 23. 1. -2 Inconceivable. 3476 [ a] A houseless wanderer, a hermit (91992). 37TER . Imperceptible by the senses, not obvious, See गोचर; वाचामगोचरां हर्षावस्थामस्पृशत् Dk. 100, beyond the power of words, indescribable. -T41 Anything beyond the cognizance of the senses. --2 Not being seen or observed, or known; * caureiniatura faza II. 2; without the knowledge of; at ang Pt. 2. - 3 Brahma; T arfa 1974 Ki. 17. 11. TITUT ul. Imperceptibly. Tittar Ved. Want of cows or rays or praise. अगोत्र a. Without neause: यत्तददेश्यमग्राामगोत्रम् Mund. 1. 1. 6. अगोपा a. Ved. Vithout a cowherd: पशु ति स्वयुरगोपाः Rv. 2. 4.7. अगोरुध a Ved. Not disdaining praise अगोरुधाय गविषे Rv. 8. 24. 20. 3 9 a. Not to be concealed or covered, bright. fa: [ fa á vía 34@t-fa, Un. +. 50, or fr. 3759 'to go.']1 Fire 49, fal, 117, 118, 19, &c. -2 The God of fire. -3 Sacrificial fire of three kinds (€9, 34189414 and 1 ); 1901 à e s faiamaa: 1 YETIE9-1987 afar | Ms. 2. 232. -4 The fire of the stomach, digestive faculty, wastrio fluid. -5 Bile (HTE EETTATETA241arch aga : 9H ZEI ). -6 Cauterization (3* ). -7 Gold. -8 The number three. TiffTATUE (a ) Mb. 13. 107. 26. -9 N. of various plants: la 997 Plumbago Zeylanica; (0)771-7; (c) za Semicarpus Anacardiu: (1) faran Citrus Acida. -10 A mystical substitute for the letter . In Dandva comp. as first member with names of deities, and with particular words अग्नि is changed to अग्ना, as 'विष्णू, dl, or to 36, 37, qat, OAT -11 1953 atst; यत्र तद् ब्रह्म निर्द्वन्द्वं यत्र सोमः (इडा) सहाग्निना (अग्निः पिङ्गला) Mb. 11. 20.10.-12 Sacrificial altar, 3191 cf. Ram. 1. 14. 28. -13 Sky, afhef Mund 2. 1. 4. [cf. L. igwis] 1 Agni is the God of Fire, the Ignis of the Latins zond Ogni of the Slavonians. He is one of the most prominent deities of the Rigveda. lle, as an immortal, has taken up his a bodle among mortals as their guest; he is tho domestie priest, the successful accomplisher and protector of all ceremonies; he is also the religious leader and preceptor of the gods, a swift messenger employed to announce to the immortals the hymns and to convey to them the oblations of their worshippers, and to bring them down from the sky to the place of sacrifice. He is sometimes regarded as the mouth and the tongue through which both gods and men participate in the sacrifices. He is the lord, protector and lender of people, monarch of men, tho lord of the house, friendly to mankind, and like a father, mother, brother &c. lle is represented as being produced by the attrition of two pieces of fuel which are regarded as husband and wife. Sometimes he is considered to have been brought down from hea ven or generated by Indra between two clouds or stones, created by Dyou, or fashioned by the gods collectively. In some passages he is represented as having a triple existence, which may mean his threefold manifestations as the sun in heaven, lightning in the atmosphere, and as ordinary fire on the earth, although the three appearances are also elsewhere otherwise explained. llis cpithets are numberless and for the most part descriptive of his physical characteristics : ne, 394, Tal, trigata, ft , तोमरधर, घृतान्न, चित्रभानु, ऊर्ध्वशोचिस्, शोचिष्केश, हरिकेश, farouca, ty &c. In a celebrated passage he is said to have 4 homs, 8 feet, 2 heads, and 7 hands. The highest divine functions are ascribed to Agni. He is said to have spread out the two worlds and produced them, to have supported heaven, formed the mundane regions and luninaries of heaven, to have begotten Mitra and caused the sun to ascend the sky. Io is the head and summit of the sky, the centre of the earth. Earth, leaven and all beings obey his commands. Ile knows and sees all worlds or creatures and witnesses all their actions. The worshippers of Agni prosper, they are wealthy and live long. He is the protector of that man who takes care to bring him fuel. lle gives him riches and no one can overcome him who sacrifices to this god. Ile confers, and is the guardian of, imnortality. He is like a water-trough in a desert and all blessings issue from him. He is therefore constantly supplicated for all kinds of boons, riches, food, deliverance from cnemies and demons, poverty, reproach, childlessness, hunger le. Agni is slso associated with Indra in different hymns and the two gods are said to be twin brothers. Such is the Vedic conception of Agni; but in the course of mythological personifications ho appears an the eldest son of Brahma and is called Abhimani [Visnu Purana J. His wife was Svāhā; by her, he had 3 sons - Pāvaka, Pavamana and Suchi: and these had forty-five sons : altogether 49 persons who are considered identical with the 19 fires, lle is also represented as a son of Angiras, as a king of the Pitrs or Manes, as a Marut and as a grandson of Sandila, and also as a star. The Hariyamsa describes him as clothed in black, having smoke for his standard and head-piece and carrying a flaming a velin. He is borne in a chariot drawn by red horses and the 7 winds are the For Private and Personal Use Only Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग्निः अग्निः wheels of his car. He is accompanied by a ram and sometimes he is represented as riding on that animal. Agni was appointed by Brahmi as the sovereign of tho quarter between the south and east, whence the dircetion is still known as Agneyi. The Mahabharata represents Agni as having exhausted his vigour and becomo dull by devouring many oblations at the several sacrifices made by king Svetaki, but he recruited his strength by devouring the whole Khāndava forest; for the story see the word खाण्डव].-Comp. -अ (आ) गारम् -रः, -आलयः, -गृहम् [अग्निकार्याय अगारम् शाक० त.] a firesanctuary, house or place for keeping the sacred fire; वसंश्चतुर्थोऽपिरिवान्यगारे 11.5.25. रथारन्यगारं चापाची शरशक्तिगदेन्धनम् Mb. 11.25.14. -अस्त्रम् fire-missile, a rocket, -आत्मक [ अग्निरात्मा यस्य ] of the nature of fire; सोमात्मिका स्त्री, कः पुमान. -आधानम् comseerating the fire; so 'आहिति. -आधेयः [अग्निराधेयो येन] a Brahmans who maintains the sacred firc.(-यम)= आधानम्. -आहितः [अग्निराहितो येन, वा परनिपातः 1. II. 2. 37.] one who maintains the sacred tire; Sce आहिताग्नि.-इध्m (अग्नीध्रः) [अग्निम् इन्द्धे स अग्नीध् ] the priest who kindles fire (mostly Ved). -इन्धनः [ अग्निरिव्यते अनेन] N. of a Mantra. (नम् ) kindling the fire; अग्मीन्धनं मैक्षचर्याम् Ms.2.108. -उत्पातः [अग्निना दिव्यानलेन कृतः उत्पातः] fiery portent, meteor, comet &c. In Br. S. 33 it is said to be of five Linds: दिवि भुक्तशुभफलानां पततां रूपाणि यानितान्युल्काः। धिष्ण्योल्काशनिविद्युत्तारा इति पञ्चधा भिन्नाः॥ उल्का पक्षेण फलं तद्वत् धिष्ण्याशनिस्त्रिभिः पक्षः। विद्युदहोभिः षभिस्तद्वत्तारा विपाचयति ॥ Different fruits are said to result from the appearances of these portents, according to the nature of their colour, position &c. -उद्धरणम् , -उद्धारः 1 producing fire by the friction of two arapis. -2 taking out, before sun-rise, the sacred fire from its cover of ashes previous to a critice. -39FTET worship of Agni: the Mantra or hymn with which Agni is worshipped (अग्निरुपस्थीयतेऽनेन). अग्निखिष्टुभ् उपस्थाने विनियोगः Sandhyt. -पधः [अग्निमेधयति ] an incendiary. -कणः; -स्तोकः a spark. -कर्मन् १. [ अग्नौ कर्म स. त.] 1 cauterization. -2 action of fire. -3_oblation to Agmi, worship of Agmi (अग्निहोत्र); 80 °कार्य offering oblations to fire, foeding fire with shce ke.: निर्वर्तिताग्निकार्यः K. 16.: "र्धिदग्ध 30, Ms. 3.00, अग्निकार्य ततः कुर्यात्सध्ययोरुभयोरपि । Y. 1. 20. TCT : part (or appearanco ) of fire: ten varieties are mentioned धूम्राचिरुप्मा ज्वलिनी ज्वालिनी विस्फलिङ्गिनी । सुश्रीः मुरूपा कपिला हव्यकव्यवहे अपि ॥ यादीनां दशवर्णानां कला धर्मप्रदा अमूः।). -कारिका [अग्नि करोति आधत्ते करणे कर्तृत्वोपचारान् कतरि बुल् ] 1 the means of consecrating the sacred fire, the Rik called 3471 which begins with अग्निं दूतं पुरो दधे. 2. अग्निकार्यम्. -काष्ठम् [अग्नेः उद्दीपनं का; शाक ०त. ] ugallochum (अगुरु)-कुक्कुटः [ अग्नेः कुक्कुट इव रक्तवर्णस्फुलिकत्वात् ]ntirebrand, lighted wisp of straw. -कुण्डम [अनेराधानार्थ कुण्डम् ] an enclosed space for keeping the fire, a fire-vessel. -कुमारः, -तनयः ga: 1 N. of Kārttikeya said to be born from fire; Ram. 7. See कार्तिकेय. -2 a kind of preparation of medicinal drugs. -कृतः Cashew-nut; the plant Anacardium ocendentale. [ Mar. काजू] -केतुः [ अग्नेः केतुरिव ] 1 smoko. -2 N. of two Raksasas on the side of Rāvana and killed by Rima. -कोणः-दिक् the south-east corner ruled over by Agni; इन्द्रो वहि: पितृपतिनऋतो वरुणो मरुत् । कुबेर ईशः पतयः पूर्वादीनां दिशां क्रमात् ॥-क्रिया [ अग्निना निर्वतिता किया, शाक. त.] 1 obsequies, funeral ceremonics. -2 branding; भेषजाग्निक्रियासु च Y.3.284. -क्रीडा [त. त. ] fire-works, illuminations. -गर्भ u. [अग्निगर्भ *] pregnant with or containing tire, having fire in the interior; 'भी शमीमिव 54. 3.(-भः)[अग्निरिव जारको गर्भो यस्य] 1 N. of the plant Agnijāra. -2 the sun stone, name of a crystal supposed to contain and give out fire when touched by the rays of the sun; cf. S. 2. 7. -3 the sacrificial stack 31 for which when churned, gives out fire. (-र्भा) 1 N. of the Sami plant as containing firo (the story of how Agni was discovered to exist in the interior of the Sami plant is told in chap. 35 of 319शासनपर्व im Mb.). -2N. of the earth (अग्नेः सकाशात् गर्भो यस्यां सा; when the Ganges threw the semen of Siva out on the Meru mountain, whatever on earth &o. was irradiated by its lustre, became gold and the earth was thence called वसुमती) -3 N. of the plant महाज्योतिष्मती लता (अग्निरिव गर्भो मध्यभागो यस्याः सा) [Mar, मालकांगोणी ] -ग्रन्थः [ अग्निप्रतिपादको ग्रन्थः शाक. न.] the work that treats of the worship of Agmi &c. -घृतम् । अन्युद्दीपन घृतं शाक. त.] a kind of medicinal preparation of ghee used to stimulate the digestive power. -चित् . [ अग्निं चितवान् ; चि-भूतार्थे क्विप् P. III. 2.91 ] one who has kept the sacred fire; यतिभिः सार्धमनग्निमग्निचित् R. 8.25; अध्वरेप्याग्निचित्वत्सु Bk. 5.1]. -चयः, -चयनम, -चित्या. arranging or keeping the sacred fire (34-214717 ); चित्याग्निचित्ये च P. III. 1. 182. -(न्यः , -यनः ) the Mantra used in this operation. -3 a heap of fire -चित्वत् | अग्निचयनम् अस्यस्मिन् मतुप्; मस्य वः । तान्तत्वान्न पदत्वम् Tv.] haring अग्निचयन or अग्निचित् . -चूड: A bird having a red tuft. -चर्णम् gumpowder. कार्यासमर्थः कत्यस्ति शस्त्रगोलाग्निचूर्णयुक् Sukraniti 2.93. -ज, -जात . produced by or from fire, born fron fire. (-जः, -जातः)1N. of the plant अग्निजार (अनये अग्न्युद्दीपनाय जायते सेवनात् प्रभवति). 1N. of Karttikeya पराभिनत्कौ चमिवाद्रिमाग्निजः Mb. 8. 90. 18. 3. Visnu. (-जम्, -जातम) gold; so जन्मन्-जित्.. God: Bhig.8.14.4. -जिह्व.. 1 having a fiery tongue. -2 one having fire for the tongue, epithet of a God or of Visni in the boar incarnation. (6) 1 a tongue or fiame of fire. -2 one of ther tongues of Ami (कराली धूमिनी श्वेता लोहिता नीललोहिता। मुवों पद्मरागा च जिहाः सप्त विभावसोः -3N. of a plant लागली (अग्नेर्जिव शिखा यस्याः सा); of another plant (जलपिप्पली) or गजपिप्पली (विषलागला) (Mar. जल-गज पिंपळी)-ज्वाला 1the flame or glow of fire. -2 [अग्नेर्वालेव शिखा यस्याः सा] N. of a plant with red blossoms, chiefly used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa (Nar. चायफूल, धायटी). -तप . [ अग्निना तप्यते; तप् -क्विपू] having For Private and Personal Use Only Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग्निः अग्निः the warmth of fire; practising austerities by means of 1 to the sage Vasistha for the purpose of instructing firo. -तपस् ।.[अग्निभिः तप्यते] 1 practising very mus- him in the two-fold knowledge of Brahman. Its stanzas tere penance, standing in the midst of the fivel are said to be 14500. Its contents are varied. It has fires. -2 glowing, shining or burning like fire portions on ritual and mystic worship, Cosmical descrip(तपतीनि तपाः अग्निरिव तपाः) hot as fire. -तेजस् .. tions, chapters on the cluties of kings and the art of having tho lustre or power of fire (अग्नेरिव तेजो war, a chapter on law, sono chapters on Modicine and यस्य). (-स्.) the lustre of tire. (-स् m.) N. of some treatises on Rhetoric, l'rosudy, Graumar, Yoga, one of the7 Risis of the llth Manvantara. -त्रयम् the Brahmavidytake.ke.-प्रणयनम् bringing out the sacrithree fires, Sce under अग्नि. -द . [ अग्निं दाहाथै गृहादौ ficial fire and consecrating it according to the proper ददाति; दा.-क.] 1giving or supplyimg with fire. -2 tonic, ritual.-प्रणिधिः Incendiary. Dk.2.8.-प्रतिष्ठा consecrastomachic, producing appetite, stimulating digestion. tion of fire, especially the nuptial fire. -प्रवेशः -शनम -3 incondiary; अग्निदान् भक्तदांश्चैव Ms.9.2783; अग्निदानां [स. त.] entering the fire, self-immolation of a widow च ये लोकाः Y.2.74; 80°दायक, दाथिन् यदग्निदायके पापं यत्पापं on the fumeral pilo of her husband. -प्रस्कन्दनम् violaगुरुतल्पगे Ram. 2. 75. 45. -दग्ध . 1 burnt on the tion of the duties of a sacrificer (अग्निहोमाकरण); "परस्त्वं funeral pile; अग्निदग्धाश्च ये जीवा येऽप्यदग्धाः कुले मम Vayu. P. चाप्येवं भविष्यसि b. 1. 84.26 -प्रस्तरः [अग्निं प्रस्तृणाति अग्ने: -2 burnt with fire. -3 burnt at once without having fire प्रस्तरो वा]affint, a stone producing fire. -वाहुः [अग्नेput into the mouth, being destitute of issue (?); (pl.) र्बाहुरिव दीर्घाशखत्वात् ] 1 smoke. -2 N. of as son of the first a class of Mancs or l'itris who, when alive, kept up the Manu; Hariv. N. of a son of Priyavrata and Kamyā. household fiame and presented oblations to tire.-दमनी V. P. -बीजम् 1 the seed of Azmi (fig.) gold (रुद्रतेजः [अग्निर्दम्यतेऽनया दम्-णिच करणे ल्युट्] a narcotic plant, Solanum समुद्भूतं हेमबीजं विभावसोः)-2 N. of the letter र.-भम [अग्निJacquini. [ Mar. रिंगणी ] -दातृ [अग्निं विधानेन ददाति] one रिव भाति; भा-क.]1'shining liko fire, gold. -2 N. of the who performs the last (funeral) ceremonies of a man; constellation कृत्तिका, -भु. [ अग्नेर्भवति; भू-क्विप् हस्वान्तः] यश्चामिदाता प्रेतस्य पिण्ड दद्यात्स एव हि.-दीपन . [ अनि दीपयति] 1 water.-2 gold.-भू.[अग्नेर्भवतिः भू-विप्] produced from stimulating digestion, stomachic, tonic. -दीप्त . [तृ. fire. ( :) 1 'fire-born,' N. of Kārttikeya. -2 N. of त.glowing, set on fire, blazing (-प्ता) [अग्निर्जठरानलो ateucher (काश्यप) who was taught by Amii. -3 (arith.) दीप्तः सेवनात् यस्याः सा] N. of a plant ज्योतिष्मती लता six; -भूति . produced from fire. (-तिः) [अग्निरिव (Mar. मालकांगोणी), which is said to stimulate digestion. भूतिरैश्वर्य यस्य ] N. of a pupil of the last Tirthankara. -दीप्तिः f. active state of digestion. -दूत a. अग्नित इव (-तिः)f the lustre or might of tire. -भ्राजस् 1. Ved. यस्मिन् यस्य वा ] having Agni for a messenger, said of [अग्निरिव भाजते; भ्राज्-अमुन् ] shining like fire. अग्निभ्राजसो the sacrifice or the deity imvoked; यम ह यज्ञो गच्छत्यग्निदूतो विद्युतः Rv.5.54. 11. -मणिः [अग्नेरुत्थापको मणिः शाक. त.] अरंकृतः Rv. 10. 14. 13. -दृषितःa. branded. -देवः [अग्नि the sunstone. -मथ् m. [ अग्नि मथ्नाति निष्पादयति; मन्थ-क्किप्रव देवः ] Ami; a worshipper of Agni. -देवा [अग्निदेवो नलोपः] 1 the sacrificer who churms the fuel-stick. -2 यस्याः ] the third lunar mansion, the Pleiades (कृत्तिका). the Mantra used in this operation, on the 3rfor itself. -द्वारम् the door on the south-east of a building; पूर्व- -मन्थः ,-न्थ नम , producing fire by frictions or the Mantra द्वारमथैशाने चाग्निद्वारं तु दक्षिणे | Mana.9.294-95. -धानम् used in this operation.(-न्थः)[अग्निर्मथ्यते अनेन मन्थ्-करणे घञ्] [अग्निर्धीयतेऽस्मिन् ] the place or receptacle for keeping the N. of a tree गणिकारिका (Mar. नरवेल) Premna Spinosa sacred fire, the house of अग्निहोतृ; पदं कृणुते अग्निधाने Rv. (तत्काष्टयोर्घर्षणे हि आशु वह्निरुत्पद्यते), -मान्द्यम् slowness of 10. 165.3. -धारणम् maintaining the sacred fire; digestioni, loss of appetite, dyspepsia. -मारुतिः अग्निश्च अतिनां 'णम् K.55. -नयनम् ='प्रणयनम्. -निर्यासः[ अग्नेर्ज- मरुञ्च तयोरपत्यं इञ् ततो वृद्धिः इत् च; द्विपदवृद्धौ पृषो. पूर्वपदस्य हस्वः ठरानलस्येव दीपको निर्यासो यस्य ] N. of the plant अग्निजार. Tv.] N. of the sage Agastya. -मित्र: N. of a king -नेत्र a. [आमिर्नेता यस्य] having Agni for the leader or of the Sunga dynasty, son of Pusy pamitra who must conveyer of oblations, an epithet of a god in general. have flourished before 150 B. C.-the usually accepted -पदम् 1the word Agni. -2 fire-place. -3N. of a plant. date of Patañjali-as the latter mentions go by -परिक्रि-ष्क्रि -या eare of the sucred fire, worship of fire, name. -मुखः a. having Ami at the head. (-खः) offering oblations; गृहार्थोऽग्निपरिष्क्रिया Ms.2.67.-परिच्छदः [अग्निमुखमिव यस्य] 1 deity, god, (for the gods the whole sacrificial apparatus; गृह्यं चाग्निपरिच्छदम् Ms. 6. receive oblations through Agni who is, therefore, said 4. -परिधानम् enclosing the sacrificial fire with a to be their mouth; अग्निमुखा वै देवाः; अग्निर्मुखं प्रथमं देवतानाम् kind of screen. -परीक्षा [तृ. त.] ordeal by fire. -पर्वतः &c; or आग्निर्मुखे अग्रे येषाम् , for fire is said to have been [अग्निसाधनं पर्वतः] a volcano; महता ज्वलता नित्यमग्निमेवाग्नि- created before all other gods.)-2 [अग्निमुखं प्रधानमुपास्यो पर्वतः Ram. 5. 35. 43. -पुच्छः [अग्नेः अग्न्याधानस्थानस्य पुच्छ यस्य ] one who maintains the sacred fire (अग्निहोतृद्विज) 59 ] tail or back part of the sacrificial place; the ex- -3 a Brahmana in general (अग्निदाहकत्वात् शापाग्निमुखे tinction of fire. -पुराणम [अग्निना प्रोक्तं पुराणम् one of यस्य, for Brahmanas are said to be वाग्वजाः). -4N. the 18 Puranas ascribed to Vyāsa. It derives its name of two plants f124 Plumbago Zeylanica and H2177 from its having been communicated originally by AgnitSemicarpus Anacardium अग्निरिव स्पर्शात दुःखदायकं मुखमग्रम् For Private and Personal Use Only Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग्निः অষ্টি: यस्य, तनिर्यासस्पर्शेन हि देहे क्षतोत्पत्तेस्थयोस्तथात्वम् ). -5 a sort of infiamed tumour, inflammation.. -विहरणम्, -विहारः powder or चूर्ण prescribed as a tonic by चक्रदत्त. -6 'fire- 1 taking the sacrificial fire fron आग्नीध्र to the उत्तरवेदि. monthed, sharp-biting, it opithet of a bug. Pt. 1. -2 offering oblations to fire; प्रत्यासना बेला K.348. (-खी) अग्निरिव मुखमग्रं यस्याः : गौरादि-लीषु ] 1N. of a ! -वीर्यम् 1 power or might of Agni. -2 gold. -बेताल: plant भल्लातक (Mar. बिबवा, भिलावा ) nd लाालिका Name of Vetala (commected with the story of Vikrs.(विषलागला). -2 N. of the Gayatri Mantra (अग्निरेव miditya). -वेशः [ अग्नेश इव] N. of an ancient medical मखं मुखत्वेन कल्पितं यस्याः सा, o अग्नेरिव मुखं प्रजापतिमृखं उत्पत्ति- authority (चरक). -वेश्म न् m. the fourteenth day of the द्वारं यस्याः , अग्निना समं प्रजापतिमखजातत्वात् । कदाचिदपि नो विद्वान् | karma-mast; Suryaprajinapti. -वश्य: 1N. of a teacher', गायत्रीमदके जपन । गायच्याग्निमुखी यस्मात्तस्मादुत्थाय तां जपेत् ॥ Mbh. -2 Name of the 22nd muhurts, Suryapraj. गोभिल). -3a kitchen [पाकशाला अग्निरिव उत्तप्तं मुखं यस्याः iapti. धौम्य f. b. 14.64.8. -शरणम्,-शाला-लम् । सा]. -मूढ . [त. त.] Ved. made insane or stupefied fire-sanctuary, °मार्गमादेशय S. ;a house or place by lightning or tiro. -यन्त्रम् Agun आनयन्त्रधरैश्चक्रधरैश्च for keeping the sacred fire; रक्षणाय स्थापितोऽहम् V.B. पुरुषैवतः Siva bhārata 12. 17. -यानम् An aeroplane. -शर्मन् . [अग्निरिव शृणाति तीवकोपत्वात् श-मनिन् ] very व्योमयानं विमानं स्यात अग्नियानं तदेव हि । अगस्त्यसंहिता. -योगः passionate. (-m.) N. of a sage. -शिख । [अग्नेरिव See पश्चाग्निसाधन, अग्नियोगवहो ग्रीष्मे विधिदृष्टेन कर्मणा । ची. अग्निरिव वा शिखा यस्य] fiery, fire-erested: दहतु "खैः द्वादशवर्षाणि राजा भवनि पार्थिवः ॥ Mb. 18. 14,2. 43. -योजनम् सायकैः Ram. (-खः)1a lamp. -2 a rocket, fiery arrow. causing the sacrificial fire to blaze up. TETOT 1 con- -3 an arrow in general. -4 safflower plant. -5 secrating or preserving the sacred (lomestic ) fire or saffron. -8 जाजलीवृक्ष. (-खम्) 1 saffrom. -2 gold. अग्निहोत्र. -2 [अग्निः रक्ष्यते अनेन अत्र वा] a Mantra securing (-खा) 1a flaine; शरैरग्निशिखोपमैः Mb. -2 N. of two for Agmi protection from evil spirits &c. -3 the house p lants लागली (Mar', वागचबका or कळलावी) Gloriosil of an अग्निहोत. -रजः, -रजस् m. [अग्निरिव रज्यते दीप्यते; Super ba; of other plants (also Mar. कळलावी) Meniरज्ज-अमन नलोपः 1THArlet insect by name इन्द्रगोप, - 2 spermum Cordifolium. -शुश्रूषा careful service or worship (अमेः रजः) alhemishtor power of Ami. -3gold. Mb. 3. of fire. -शेखर . fire-crested. (-रः) . of the कुसुम्भ, 16.86.7-रहस्यम् mystery of (worshipping &c.) Agmi; कुरुकुम and जागली trees (-रम्) gold, -शौच.. [अमेरिव N. of the tuith book of Satapatha Brahmana. -TET: i l bright as fire; purified by fire K. 202. - a heap of fire, burning pile. -रुहा [अग्निरिव रोहति रुह -क] 1.[अमेरिव श्रीर्यस्य ] glowing like fire ; lighted by Agni N. of the plunt मांसादनी or मांसरोहिणी (तदक्कुरस्य वनितुल्य- -पत, -प्रभ, -टोम &e. sec °स्तुत् , °स्तुभ् &c. -ष्ठम् वर्णतया उत्पनत्वात्तथात्वं तस्याः). -रूप . [अमेरिव रूपं वर्णो यस्य] 1 kitchen : अमिष्टेष्वग्निशालामु Ram.6. 10. 16.-2 a tire-pan. fire-shaped; of the nature of fire. -रूपम् the nature of -संयोगाः explosives. Kau. A.2.3. -प्वात्तः sec स्वात्तः fire. -रेतस् n. thee seed of Agni; (hence) gold. -रोहिणी -संस्कारः 1 consceration of fire. -2 hallowing or com[अग्निरिव रोहति; रुहू-णिनि] a hard inflammatory swelling secrating by means of fire; burning on the funeral in the armpit, -लोक: the world of Anii, which is pile; यथा "रं मालवाय दत्वा Dk. 100%; नास्य कार्योऽग्निसंस्कार: situated below the summit of Meru; in the Purā ņas Ms...60, पितरीवाग्निसंस्कारात्परा ववृतिरे क्रियाः। I. 12.06. it is said to be in the अन्तरिक्ष, while in the Kasi -सखः, -सहायः 1the wind. -2 the wild pigeon (smokeKhanta it is said to be to the south of इन्द्रपुरी; एतस्या coloured). -3 smoke. -सम्भ व . [प.ब.] sprung or proदक्षिणे भागे येयं पूर्दृश्यते शुभा। इमामर्चिष्मती पश्य वीतिहोत्रपुरी duced from fire. (-वः)1 wild satflower. -2 lymph, शुभाम् ।। -वधूः Svahi, the daughter of Daksa and wife result of digostion. (-वम्) gold. -साक्षिक [अग्निः साक्षी of Agni -वर्चस् स. [ अग्नेर्वर्च इव वचों यस्य ] glowing or 79, 49] a. or ude. keeping tire for it witness, in bright like fire. (n.) the lustre of Agni. (- ) N. the presence of fireपञ्चबाण' M. . 12. मर्यादो भर्ती of a teacher of the Purinas. -वर्ण . [ अमेरिव वर्णो यस्य] हि शरणं स्त्रियाः I. 1. v. 1, R. 11. 48. -सारम् [ अग्नी सारं of the colour of fire; hot; fiery; सुरां पीत्वा द्विजो मोहादग्निवर्णी यस्य अत्यन्तानलोत्तापनेपि सारांशादहनात् Tv.] रसाजन, sort सुरां पिबेत् Ms. T1.90; गोमूत्रमग्निवर्ण वा पिबेदुदकमेव वा 91. of medical preparation for the eyes. (-र:-रम्) power (C:) 1 N. of a prince, son of Sudarsana.--2 N. of a King or essence of fire. -सुतः Karttikey; त्वामद्य निहनिष्यामि of the solar race, Seo R. 19. 1. the colour of fire. (OT) क्रांञ्चमग्निसुना यथा| Mb. 7. 156.93. -सूत्रम्: Thread a strong liquor. -वधेक a. stimulating digestion, tomic. of fire. -2 : girdle of sacriticial grass (मौजीमेखला) put (-का) 1 toris. -2 regimen, liet (पथ्याहार). upon a young Brahmaņa at the time of investiture. -वल्लभः [ अग्नेर्वाहभः सुखेन दाह्यत्वात ] 1 the Shla tree, -सूनुः (Sco-सुतः), (सेनानीरग्निभगुहः । Anur): देव्यङ्कसंविष्टShores Robusta. -2 the resimous juice of it. -वासस् ।. मिवाग्निसूनुम् । Bu. th. I. 7. -स्तम्भः 1stopping [ अग्निरिव शुद्धं बासो यस्य ] having a red (pure like Agmi) the burning power of Agni. -2 N. of a Mantra gurment. (..) a pure garment. -वाह . [अग्निं बायति __used in this operation. -3N. of medicine so used. अनुमापयति वा] 1smoke. -2 goint. -वाहनम a gust -स्तुत्..(अग्निष्टुत् ) [अग्निः स्तूयतेऽत्र; स्तु-आधारे कि पत्वम् ] (छाग). -विद्.. 1One who knows the mystery about the first day of the Agnistoina sacritice; N. of a porrAgni. -201॥ अग्निहोत्रिन . v. -विमोचनम् ceremony of tion of that sacrifice which extends over one day: lowering the sacrificial fire. -विसर्पः pain from in यजेत वाश्वमेधेन स्वर्जिना गोसवेन वा । अभिजिविश्वजिद्न्यां वा त्रिवना सं.ई. को....३ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग्नायी 18 अग्र | ग्निष्टुतापि वा ॥ Ms. 11.74. -स्तुभ (°टुभ् ) m. [अग्निः स्तुभ्यतेऽत्र; स्तुभ्-क्विप् षत्वम् ] 1 = अग्निष्टोम.-2N. of a son of the sixth Manu. -स्तोमः (°ष्टोमः) [ अग्नेः स्तोमः स्तुतिसाधनं यत्र] 1N. of a protracted ceremony or sacrificeial rite extending over several days in spring and forming an essential part of the ज्योतिष्टोम. -2aMantra or Kalpa with reference to this sacrifice; °मे भवो मन्त्रः °मः; °मस्य व्याख्यानम् , कल्पःमः P. IV.3.66. Vart. -3N. of the son of the sixth Manu. -4 a species of the Soma plant; "सामन् a part of the Sama Veda chanted at the conclusion of the Agnistoma sacrifice. Arafur: Name of Manu. -स्थ a. () [अग्नौ स्थातुमर्हति; स्था-क षत्वम् ] placed in, over, or near the fire. (ष्ठः) an iron frying pan; in the 340 sacrifice the 11th Yüpa which of all the 21 is nearest the fire. -स्वात्तः (written both as°स्वात्त and °ध्वात्त) (pl.) [अग्नितः i. c. श्राद्धीयविप्रकररूपानलात् सुष्ट आत्तं ग्रहणं येषां ते] N. of a class of Pitrs or Manes who, when living on earth, maintained the sacred or domestic fires, but who did not perform the Agnistoma and other sacrifices. They are regarded as Manes of Gods and Brahmanas and also as descendants of Marichi; Ms. 3. 195. अग्निध्वात्ताः पितर एह गच्छत Tsy.2.5.12.2 (मनुष्यजन्मन्यग्निष्टोमादियागमकृत्वा स्मार्तकर्मनिष्ठाः सन्तो मृत्वा च पितृत्वं गताः इति सायणः). -हुत्, -होतृ Ved. sacrificing to Ami, having Ami for a priest; Rv. 10.66.8.-होत्रम् [अग्नये हूयतेऽत्र, हु-त्र, च. त.] 1 an oblation to Agni (chiefly of milk, oil and sour gruel. ). -2 maintenance of the sacred fire and offering oblation to it; (अग्नये होनं होमोऽस्मिन् कर्मणीति अग्निहोत्रमिति कर्मनाम); or the sacred fire itself; तपोवनाग्निहोत्रधूमलेखासु K. 26. होता स्यात् °त्रस्य Ms. 11. 36. °त्रमुपासते 42; स्त्री दाहयेत् त्रेण Ms. 5. 167, 6. 4, दाहयित्वाग्निहोत्रेण स्त्रियं वृत्तवतीम् Y. 1. 89. The time of throwing oblations into the fire is, as ordained by the sun himself, evening (अग्नये सायं जुहुयात् सूर्याय प्रातर्जुहुयात् ). Agnihotra is of two kinds%3B नित्य of constant obligation (यावज्जीवमग्निहोत्रं जुहोति) and काम्य occasional or optional (उपसद्भिश्ररित्वा मासमेकमग्निहोत्रं जुहोति).(-त्र). Ved. 1 destined for, connected with, Agnihotra. -2 sacrificing to Agni. °7412: The rule according to which tho नित्यकर्मन् । (which are to be performed यावज्जीवम् ) are performed at their stipulated or scheduled time only, during one's life time. This is discussed and ostablished by A and at at Ms. 6. 2. 23-20. in connection with अग्निहोत्र and other कर्मन् . °हवनी (णी) a ladle used in sacrificial libations, or अग्निहोत्रहविग्रहणी ऋक् Tv.; See हविर्ग्रहणी; हुत् offering the अग्निहोत्र; °आहुतिः invocation or oblation connected with अग्निहोत्र. -होत्रिन् . [ अग्निहोत्र-मत्वर्थे इनि] 1 one who practises the Agnihotra, or consecrates and maintains the sacred fire. -2 one who has prepared the saeriticial place. -होत्री Sacrificial cow'3 तामग्निहोत्रीमृषयो जगृहुब्रह्मवादिनः Bhily.8.8.2. starft P. 4. 1. 37 1 the wife of Agni and Goddess of Fire, Svāhā. She is said to be the daughter of Daksh; she longed to be the wife of Agmi, and Skanda was pleased to give her a place with Agni at every sacrificial act (हव्यं कव्यं च यत्किंचिद् द्विजानामथ संस्कृतम् । होष्यन्त्यग्नौ सदा देवि स्वाहेत्युक्त्वा समुद्धृतम् ॥ अद्य प्रभूति दास्यन्ति सुवृत्ताः सत्पथे स्थिताः । एवमग्निस्त्वया साध सदा वत्स्यति शोभने). -2 The Treta age. __ अग्निकः [अग्निवत् कायति प्रकाशते; कै-क] N. of an insect, coccinella. __ अग्निघm. [ अग्नि दधाति मन्त्रविधिना स्थापयति; धा-विप् नि. आलोपः Tv. JOne who consecrates the sacred fire. अग्निमत्,-वत् ४. Ved. [ अग्निः अस्त्यस्य मतुप् , मस्य वः P. VIII. 2.15 ] 1 Having fire or onjoying it. -2 Maintaiming the sacriticial fire; पितृयज्ञं तु निर्वर्त्य विप्रश्चन्द्रक्षयेऽग्निमान् Ms.3.122. -3 Having a good digestion. faar ind. To the state of fire; used in comp. with कृ to burn', 'to consign to flaines'; भ्रातृशरीरमग्निसात्कृत्वा M.53' न चकार शरीरमग्निसात् R. 8.725 °भू to be burnt. अग्नीध्रः [ अग्निमादधाति धृ-क दीर्घः Tv.] 1N. of a priest, also called ब्रह्मा who kindles the sacred fire. -2 (अग्नि धारयत्यस्मै संप्रदाने घनथे क दीघः) Sacrifice, sacrifical act. See आनीध्र. अग्नीय . [अग्नेः अदूरभवं स्थानादि; उत्करा छ ] Situated near the fire; relating to fire, fiery. अग्नीषोम m. (मौ) [अग्निश्च सोमश्च द्वन्द्व ईत् षत्वम् ] Agni and Soma; 'प्रणयनम् bringing out Agni and Soma; an ceremony in the ज्योतिष्टोम saerifice; (नी) the rle or vessel used in consecrating them. ___ अग्नीषोमीय . [अग्नीषोमो देवते यस्य छ] Relating or sacred to Agni and Soma; "ale: making libations with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma; a victim sacred to them;"पुरोडाश: an oblation sacred to them &c. अग्न्या The Tittira bird. 37TH ». Battle, conflict, See 37349. अग्र व.[अक्ग-रन् नलोपः Un.2.29] 1 First, foremost, chief, best, prominent, principal, pre-emiment; महिषी chief qucen; वातमा सेवमाना M. 1. front (and hence, fresh) breeze; आसनम् chief seat, seat of honour%3 मामग्रासनतोऽवकृष्टमवशं ये दृष्टवन्तः पुरा Mu. 1. 12. -2 Excessive, over and above, surplus; supernumerary, projecting (अधिक). -ग्रः Setting mountain; अग्रसानुषु नितान्तपिशरैः Ki.9.7.-ग्रम् 1(C) The foremost or topmost point, tip, point (opp. मूलम्, मध्यम्); (fig.) sharpness, keenness%3 धर्मस्य ब्राह्मणो मूलम् मग्रं राजन्य उच्यते Ms. 11.83; दाम् अग्र मूलम् मध्यभ् &c.; नासिका tip of the nose%3 सूचि&c. समस्ता एवं विद्या जिह्वाग्रेऽभवन् K.346 stood on the tip of the tongue%B अमुध्य विद्या रसनाग्रनर्तकी N. 1.5. () Top, summit, surfaces कैलास, पर्वत, &c. -2 Front, van; अग्रे कृ put in the front or at the head; तामग्रे कृत्वा Pt. 4. See अग्रे. -3 The best of any kind; स्यन्दनाप्रेण with the best of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग्र अग्र chariots; प्रासादायैः Rim. - Superiority, excellence | (उत्कर्ष); अग्रादग्रं रोहति Tandya. -5 Goal, aim, resting place (आलम्बनम्); मनुमेकाग्रमासीनम् Ms. I.1, See भूमि also. -6 Beginning, See अग्रे. -7 A multitude, assemblaye. -8 Overplus, excess, surplus; सायं स्त्रीसहस्रम् Ram. 1000 women and more; 80 साग्रकोटी च रक्षसाम् . -9 A weight = 97 q.v.-10 A measure of food given as alins (ब्राह्मणभोजनम् occurring in अग्रहार); प्रयतो ब्राह्मणाग्रे यः ।। श्रद्धया परया युतः । Mb. 18.05. 13. -11 (Astr.) Amplitude of the sun (मा, अग्रका also). ef. ...अग्रमालम्बनेऽधिके । पुरोपरिप्रान्तायेषु न पुंसि प्रमिताशने। Nm. -12 Forepart of time: नेवेह किंचनाग्र आसीत् Bri. Up. 1.2.1. In compounds as first member meaning 'the forepart', 'front', 'tip' &c.; e. y. 377 37: First procurement (cf. Dandaviveka G.O. 8.52, p.43). पादः -चरण: the forepart of the foot, too; 50 हस्तः, करः, °पाणिः &e: °सरोरुहम् the topmost lotus. पद्मानि यस्याग्रसरोरुहाणि Ku. 1. 16. कर्णम् Tip-ear; top of the ear; Matanga. L. 5. 7. कायः forepart of the body; 80 "नखम् , नासिका tip of the nail, nose &e., -adr. In front, before, ahead. --Comp. -ig: [अग्रम् अंशोः ] the focal point. -अक्षि..[कर्म.] sharp or pointed vision, side-look (अपानवीक्षण); अग्राक्षणा वीक्षमाणस्तु तिर्यग भ्रातरमब्रवीत् Ram. -अद्वन् a. having precedence in eating. -अनी (णी)क:(कम्) vanguard: दीर्घाहचूंश्चैव नरानग्रानीकेषु योधयेन् Ms. 7. 193; अग्राणीकं रघुव्याघौ राक्षसानां बभञ्जतुRam. -अयणीयम [ अग्रं श्रेष्ठं अयनं ज्ञानं तत्र साधु छ ]. 1 N. of a Buddhistic tenet (उत्पादपूर्वमग्रायणीयमथ वीर्यता प्रवादः स्यात् -हेमचन्द्रः). -2 title of the second of the fourteen oldest Jain books (Purvas). -अवलहितम् [अग्रम् अवलेहितम् आस्वादितं यस्य] food at asraddha ceremony, the chief part of which has been tasted. -आसनम् First seat of honour; मामग्रासनतोऽवकृष्टमवशम् Mu.1.12.-उत्सगे: taking a thing by leaving its first portion in conformity with the rule of laying by nothing for the next day (i. c. the rule of non hoarding); cf. Danda viveka G. 0. S. 32, pp. 43-44. -396TUTH first supply. -उपहरणीय".[अग्रे उपहियते कर्मणि अनीयर् ] 1 that which is first offered or supplied. -2 [ अग्रम् उपहियते यस्मै हृसंप्रदाने अनीयर् ] श्राद्धाद्यर्थमुपकल्पितस्य अन्नादेरग्रे दानोद्देश्यः वास्तुदेवादिः Tv. -करः 1- अग्रहस्तःq.v. -2 the focal point. -केशः front line of hair; °शेषु रेणुः अपहरति K.86. -गः [अग्रे गच्छतीति, गम्-ड] a leader, guide; taking the lead; marching foremost. -गण्य . [अग्रे गण्यतेऽसौ] foremost, to be ranked first; शमनभवनयाने यद्भवानग्रगण्यः Mahan. -गामिन् ।.[अग्रे गच्छति] a leader; प्रष्टोऽग्रगामिनि P. VIII. 3.92. -ज .[अग्रे जायते; जन्-ड.] first born or produced; आनन्देनाग्रजेनेव B. 10. 78. (-जः) 1 the first. born, an elder brother; सुमतिं ममाग्रजमवगच्छ M.5; अस्त्येव मन्युर्भरताग्रजे मे R. 14. 73. -2 a Brahmana. (-जा) an elder sister; 80 °जात, जातक,जाति. -ज ङ्घा the forepart of the calf. -जन्मन् ॥.[अग्रे जन्म यस्य सः]1 the first-born, an elder brother; जनकाग्रजन्मनोः शासनमतिक्रम्य Dk.2. -2a Brahmana (वर्णेषु मध्ये अग्रजातत्वात , or अग्रात् प्रधानाङ्गात् मुखात् जातत्वात् , ब्राह्मणोऽस्य मुखमासीत् , तस्मात् त्रिवृत् स्तोमानां मुखम... अग्निर्देवतानां ब्राह्मणो मनुष्याणाम् ; तस्माद् ब्राह्मणो मुखेन वीर्य करोति मुखतो हि सृष्टः Tandya); अतिवयसमग्रजन्मानम् K. 12; अवोचत् न्मा Dk. 13.33 N. of Brahina, as he was the first to be born in the waters. of. अग्रजन्मा द्विजे ज्येष्ठप्रातरि ब्रह्मणि स्मृतम् Nm. -जिह्वा the tip of the tongue. -ज्या (astr.) the sign of the amplitude. -दानिन् [अग्रे दानम् अस्य; अग्रदान-इनिa (degraded) Brahmana who takes presents offered in honour of the dead (प्रेतोद्देशेन यद्दानं दीयते तत्प्रतिग्राही); लोभी विप्रश्च शूद्राणामग्रेदानं गृहीतवान् । ग्रहणे मृतदानानां (ग्रहणात्तिलदानानां Tv.) अग्रदानी बभूव सः॥ -दानीयः [अग्रे दानमर्हति छ] = अग्रदानिन् . -दृतः a har binger; कृष्णाकोधाग्रदूतः Ve. 1.22; "दूतिका Dk. 2039 महीपतीनां प्रणयाग्रदूत्यः R. 6. 12: -देवी the chief queen%; समग्रदेवीनिवहानदेवी...| Bu. ch. 1.15. -धान्यम a cereal grain. (Mar. जोंधळा), Holeus soraghum or Holeus spicatus. (Mar. बाजरी). -निरूपणम् predestimation; prophecy, determimimg beforehand. -नीः (णीः) [अग्रे नीयते असौ नी-क्विप् , णत्वम् ] 1a lender, foremost, first, chief; °णीविरागहेतु: K. 195 अप्यग्रणीमन्त्रकृतामृषीणाम् R.b.4 chief. -2 fire. -पर्णी [अग्रे पर्ण यस्याः सा-धीप्] cowage, Carpopogon Pruriens (अजलोमन् ). [Mar. कुयली ]. -पातिन् । अग्रे आदौ पतति पत्-णिनि] happening beforehand, antecedent: तीनि शुभानि निमित्तानि K. 65. -पाद: the forepart of the foot; toes; नवकिसलयरागेणाग्रपादेन M. 3. 12; "स्थिता standing on tiptoe. S.5. -पाणिः %D हस्तः q. v. -पूजा the highest or first mark of reveremce or respect; जामिह स्थित्वा गृहाणेदं विषं प्रभो Rim. -पेयम् precedence in drinking. -प्रदायिन् a. giving in advance; तेषामग्रप्रदायी स्याः कल्पोत्थायी प्रियंवदः Mb.5.135.35. -बीज . [ अग्रं शाखाग्रं बीजमुत्पादकं यस्य ] growing by means of the tip or end of branches, growing on the stock or stem of another tree, such as 'कलम' in Mar. (-ज:) a. viviparous plant. -भागः [कर्म.] 1 the first or best part (श्राद्धादौ प्रथममुद्धृत्य देयं द्रव्यम्) -2 remnant, remainder (शेषभाग). -3 fore-part, tip, point. -4 (astr.) a degree of amplitude. -भागिन् ३. [अप्रभागोऽस्यास्ति; अस्त्यर्थे इनि] first to take or claim (the remnant); अलक्रियमाणस्य तस्य अनुलेपनमाल्ये गी भवामि V. 5, claiming the first share of the remnant etc. -भाव: precedence, उदारसंख्यैः सचिवरसंख्यैः कृताग्रभावः स उदाग्रभावः Bu. ch. I. 15. -भुज . 1 having precedence in eating. स तानग्रभुजस्तात धान्येन च धनेन च Mb. 1. 178. 12. -2 gluttonous, roracious (औदरिक). -भूः [ अग्रे भवति भू-किप्] % ज. -भूमिःf.1 goal of ambition or obieet aimed at: ततोऽग्रभूमि व्यवसायासद्धेः: Ki. 17.55; त्वमग्रभूमिर्निरपायसंधया Si. 1.32 (प्राप्यस्थानम् ). -2 the topmost part, pinnacle; विमान Me. 71. -महिषी the principal queen. -मांसम् [अग्रं भक्ष्यत्वेन प्रधानं मांसम् ] flesh in the heart, the heart itself; °सं चानीत Ve. 3.2. morbid protuberance of the liver. -यणम् [अग्रम् अयनात् उत्तरायणात् णत्वं शक० तद्विधानकालोऽस्य अच् (?) Tv.] a kind of sacrificial ceremony. See आग्रयण. -यान . [ अग्रे यानं यस्य, या-ल्युट् ] taking the lead, foremost. (-नम्) an army that stops in front to defy the For Private and Personal Use Only Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अग्रतः www.kobatirth.org . enemy. मनोऽग्रयानं वचसा निरुक्तं नमामहे Bhag. 85. 26. -यायिन [ अ यास्यति या णिनि ] taking the lead leading the van; पुत्रस्य ते रणशिरस्ययमग्र्यायी S. 7. 20. मानधनाप्रयायी R. 5.3, 5. 62, 18. 10. -योधिन [ अग्रे स्थित्वा युध्यते ] the principal hero, champion राक्षसानां बधे तेषां धी भविष्यति Ram.; 80 वीरः कर्मसु चाप्रवीरः - रन्ध्रम् opening fore-part; त्रासान्नासाप्ररन्धं विशति Mal. 1. 1. लोहिता [ अग्र लोहितं यस्याः सा ] a kind of pot-herb (चिल्लीशाक ). - संख्या the first place or rank: पुत्र: समारोपयदप्रसंख्याम् R. 18. 30. - वक्त्रम् N. of a surgical instrument, Sur. -वातः fresh breeze; अग्रवातमासेवमाना M.1 -शोभा towering or the beauty of the penior केा सशैलव beauty यदप्रशोभाम् । Buch. 1.3. -संधानी [ अग्रे फलोत्पत्तेः प्राक् संधीयते ज्ञायते ऽनया कार्यम् Tv. ] the register of human actions kept by Yama ( यत्र हि प्राणिवर्गस्य प्राग्भवीय कर्मानुसारेण शुभाशुभसूचक सर्व लिख्यते सा यमपञ्जिका ) - सन्ध्या early dawn ; कर्कन्धूनामुपरि तुहिनं रञ्जयत्ययसन्ध्या S. 4. v. 1. -सर = यायिन् taking the lead; आयोधनाग्रसरतां त्वयि वीर याते R. 5. 71. - सारा [ अयं शीर्षमात्रं सारो यस्याः सा ] 1 a sprout which has tips without fruits. -2 a short method of counting inmense numbers. —हर . [ अग्रे हियते दीयतेऽसौ हृ-अच्] 1 that which must be given first. -2 = अग्रहारिन् हस्त (° कर; पाणिः, ) the forepart of the hand or arm; अग्रहस्तेन गृहीत्वा प्रसादयैनाम् Ratn. 3; forepart of the trunk ( of an elephant); often used for a finger or fingers taken collectively; शीतलस्ते स्त: Mk 3; अतिसाध्वसेन वेपते मे स्तः Ratn. 1: कुसुमित इव ते स्तः प्रतिभाति M. 1; प्रसारिते स्ते M. 41 हा पभाजनम् S. 4. slipped from the fingers ; also the right hand; अथ हस्ते मुकुलीकृताङ्गुलौ Ku. 5. 68. ( अग्रश्वासौ हस्तच Malli ). Ki. 5. 2) हायनः ( णः ) [ अः श्रेष्ठः हायनो व्रीहिः अत्र णत्वम् ] the beginning of the year; N. of the month मार्गशीर्ष (मासानां मार्गशीर्षोऽहम् Bg. 10. 35 ); ° इष्टि: नवशस्येष्टिर्यागभेदः - हारः 1 a grant of land given by kings ( to Brahmanas ) for sustennnce ( अनं ब्राह्मणभोजनं तदर्थं हियन्ते राजधनात् पृथक् क्रियन्ते ते क्षेत्रादयःनीलकण्ठ क्षेत्रोपदेशेन धान्यादि दावृत्तब्रह्मचारिणे देयं क्षेत्रादि, ग्रामभेदश्च IV. ); अग्रहारांश्च दास्यामि ग्रामं नगर संमितम् Mb. 3. 61. + कस्मिंश्चिदप्रहारे Dk 89-2 the first offering in वैश्वदेव Mb. 3. 234. 47. o 0 ० ० अग्रतः adv. [ अग्रे अग्राद्वा, अग्र-तसिल् ] ( with gen.) 1 Before ( opp. पृष्ठत:), in front of, at the head of; forward; अग्रतश्चतुरो वेदान् पृष्टतः सशरं धनुः । इदं ब्राह्ममिदं क्षात्रं शापादपि शरादपि । Subhas. न गणस्याग्रतो गच्छेत् H. 1. 20. गच्छाग्रतः lead the way : ° तो विलोक्य seeing before him. -2 In the peresence of; मेघनादस्य Pt. 1 अमात्यस्याग्रतः Mn. 5: धनुर्भूतामग्रत एव रक्षिणाम् R. 3. 30 in the very presence of -3 First: पुरुषं जातमप्रतः Rv. 10. 20. 7 अग्रतः कृ to give precerlence to, consider most important; to put in front or at the head of पुरस्तात्प्रथमे प्राच्यां पुरोऽर्थेऽप्रत इत्यपि Nm + From ; तदप्रतः स्वकर्मस्थं स्मृत्वा Rām 6.79.11. -Comp. -सर . [ अग्रतः सरति; सृ-ट ] going in front, taking the lead. ( - रः) a leader. अग्रिम . [ अग्रे भवः अ-डिमच् P. IV. 3. 23. vart. ] 20 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग्राम्य (le 1 First (in order, rank &c.); foremost, best, oxcellent, peediorable superior वराणामधिमा दुधे पार्थिवैः सह Mb. 2 Prior, preceding. -3 Elder, eldest. -4 Furthest, advanced, first ripe. -5 Further. -: An elder brother. -मा A kind of fruit, Annona Reticulata. (Mar. रामफळ. ) अग्रिय C. [ अग्रे भव: : अग्र प्र ] Foremost, best &c. - यः An elder brother. The first fruits; the best part. अग्रीय [ अग्रे - भव:; अग्र-छ ] Foremost, best &c. अग्रे adv. 1 In front of, before (in time or space); अग्रे यान्ति रथस्य रेणुपदवीं घनाः V. 1. 5, 2.7; R. 2.56; Bh. 3. 36. -2 In the presence of, before; ममाये स्तुवन्ति H. 1; तं मे त्वमग्रहीरमे वृणोमि त्वामहं ततः Mb. 1. 81. 21. –3 At the head, ahead; बलाग्रे तिष्ठने वीरो नल: Ram. 4 Further on [abeequently, in the sequel एम वक्ष्यते, एवमग्रेऽपि द्रष्टव्यम् &c. -5 In the boginning: at first, first प्रतापोऽग्रे ततः शब्दः परागस्तदनंतरम् R. 1. 30; आत्मैवेदमग्र आसीत् Bri. Ar. Up. 4. 1.1.; Ms. 2. 169. -6 First, in preference to others ; सवर्णग्रे द्विजातीनां प्रशस्ता दारकर्मणि Ms. 3. 12. अतिथिभ्योऽग्र एवैतान् भोजयेत् 3. 114. -Comp. - गः a leader; सेनाग्रग: Rām. 7.35.6. गाः going in front or before. —गू; Going in front. -दिधिषुः -पू: a man (of one of the first three castes) who marries a wife married before (पुनर्भुविवाहकारी ). ( - ) / a married woman whose elder sister is still umarried ( ज्येष्ठायां यद्यनूढायां कन्यायामुतेऽनुजा । सा चाधेदिधिपूया पूर्वी च दिधिः स्मृता); ● पति: the husband of such a woman. -पाः [ अग्रे स्थित्वा पानि अनुकू] first to protect पूः [ अपे पूयने, पू- किपू] purifying in one's presence; having precedence in drinking. - वनम् - णम् [ वनस्यायं राजदन्ता पूर्वनिपातः; अलुकू णत्वम् P. VIII. 4. 4. ] the border or skirt of a forest. -सर 1. [ अग्रमग्रेणाग्रे वा सरति सृ. ट. अलक्-पुरोऽग्रतोऽग्रेषु सतैः । P. III. 2. 18.] going in front, taking the lead, a leader, foremost, first ; निरपत्रपाणाम् अग्रेसरीकृतास्मि K. 160 मरणरो भवामि Pt. 1; Mal. 9. first to dic; मानमहतामग्रेसरः केसरी Bh. 2.29. - सरिकः [ अग्रेसरे अग्रगतौ प्रसृतः ठन् ] 1 servant (who 0 procedes his master. -2 a leader. Co अग्न्य [अग्रे जातः, अग्र-यन्] 1 Foremost, best, choicest, most essential or important, highest, pre-eminent, first ; तदङ्गमम्यं मघवन् महाक्रतोः R. 3. 46; महिषी 10. 66; उपेयुषः स्वामपि मूर्तिमग्न्याम् . 78, 8. 28, 14.19, 18. 39, Ku. 7. 78, Ms. 5.166, 12.30 अयाहं पुत्रिणामस्यः V. 3. 14: also with loc.; अग्न्याः सर्वेषु वेदेषु Ms. 9. 184 - An older brother अन्यम् The roof of a house. -ग्या The tree myrobalans (Mar. त्रिफळा or a mixture of हिरडा, बेहडा, आवळकाठी ). -Comp. -तपस् N. of a muni; Kathās. अग्रमण a. Ved. Having nothing acceptable: अनारम्भणे तदवीरयेथामनास्थाने अग्रभणे समुद्रे । Rv. 1. 116. 5. अग्रह a. Without any escort, retinue etc. A vānaprastha etc. For Private and Personal Use Only अग्राम्य o. 1 Not rustic or rural town-made; अग्राम्यशब्दाभिधानमौदार्यम् Kan. A. 2. 10. -2 Not tame, wild, Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अग्राह्य 21 . अध्य - अग्राह्य " Vot ncceptable, that which ought_not to be taken or succepted as a gift, present Me.; "ह्यम् शिवनिर्माल्यं पत्रं पुष्पं फलं जलम् ; not to ho perceived, admitted or trusted not to be considered or taken into account. -ह्या N. of the clay or मृत्तिका which ought not to be taken for purposes of purification. __ अग्रुः-यू:/. [अङ्ग-कु नलोपः वा ऊ] Ved. 1 A finger. -2 A river; सप्त स्वसारो अगुवः Rv. 1. 191.14. (according to others) single, unmarried (as a young woman); Rv.5.44.7; 7.96.4. अघ् = अङ्घ q. . -(10 U.) To wrong, sin. अघ. [अघ-कर्तरि अच्] 1 Bad, sinful, evil, wickedd; अघायुरिन्द्रियारामो मोघं पार्थ स जीवति By. 3. 16. -घम् [अघ् भावे अच् ] 1 Sin; अघं स केवलं भुक्ते यः पचत्यात्मकारणात् Ms. 3. 118, B. 3. 13; अघौघविध्वंसविधौ पटीयसी: Si. 1. 18, हरत्यघं सम्प्रति हेतुरेष्यतः 263 °मर्षण &c.; misdeed, fault, crimes श्रेयान् द्विजातिरिव हन्तुमघानि दक्षम् Si. +.37 sins and griefs also. -2 An evil, mishap, misfortune, accident, injury, | harm; न वधूवघानि विमृशन्ति धियः Ki. 6.45do not think of! doing harm or evil; क्रियादघानां मघवा विघातम् 3.52: अघोपघातं मघवा विभूत्यै 11.80; प्रजानां तमघावहम् R.15.51,19.52, See अनघ. -3 Impurity (अशौचम्); अनुरुन्ध्यादषं त्र्यहम् Ms.5.6: न वर्धयेदघाहानि 84. न राज्ञामघदोषोऽस्ति 93 -4 Pain, suffering, grief, distress; उपप्लुतमघौघेन नात्मानमवबुद्धपसे Rom.2.7.14, Mb. 3.237.19. Bhag 1.14.20. दयालमनघस्पृष्टम् R. 10.19 not subject to grief. -5 Passion. cf. अंहोदुःखव्यसनेष्वघम् Nm. -9: N. of a demon, brother of Baka and Putana and commander-in-chief of Kamsa. [ Being went by Kamsa to Gokula to kill Krisna and Balarama he assumed the form of a huge serpent 4 yojanas long, and spread himself on the way of the cowherds, keeping his horrid mouth open. The cowherds mistook it for a mountain cavern and entered it, cows and all. But Krişna saw it, and having enterod the mouth so stretched himself that he tore it to piecos and rescued his companions. ] -घा The Grorldess of sin: (pl.) the constellation usually called Magha. -Comp. -असुरः Sce अघ above. -अहः | (अहन्) a day of impurity (अशोचदिनम्) -आयुस् . leading a wicked life. -कृत् a. sinful, wicked, evil-doer.. -नः-नाशन. -नाश, -नाशन . [अर्घ नाशयति] expiatory, destroying sin (such as gifts, muttering holy prayers &c.). (-नः) destroyer of the demon अघ; N. of Krispa. -भोजिन् a.[अघ पापफलकं भुक्त] a sinful eater (one who cooks and eats for his own sake and not for Gods, Manes guests ke). -मर्षण.[अर्घ मृष्यते उत्पन्नत्वेऽपि नाशनेन कर्माक्षमत्वात् सह्यते अनेन मृष्-ल्युट् ] expiatory, removing or destroying sin, usually applied to a prayer (सन्ध्या ) repeated by Brahmanas (the 190th hymn of Rv. 10.): सर्वेनसामपध्वंसि जय त्रिप्वघमर्षण Ak.; यथाश्वमेधः ऋतुराट् सर्वपापापनोदनः । तथाघमर्षणं सूक्तं सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् ॥ The most heinous crimes, such as illicit intercourse with a preceptor's wife, one's own mother, sister, daughter-in-law &c. are said to be expiated by repeat ing this सूक्त thrice in water; पवित्राण्यघमर्षणानि जपन्त्याम् K. 1720, 38. -मार . [ अघं मारयति नाशयति; मृ णिच्-अण् ] destroning sin, an opithet of Godle (यमो मृत्युरघमारो निर्जतः), -रुद्।[अर्घ रोदिति स्वकर्माक्षमतया यस्मात् , रुद्र-अपादाने किप्] 1 ' making sim weep and Ay', N. of a Mantra which destroys sin; fearfully howling (?). -2 [अघे व्यसने रोदिति न तत्पनीकाराय घटते, किप्] one who only weeps in times of calamity, but does not try to get over them. -विषः [अर्घ व्यसनकारि विषं यस्य] a serpent; fearfully venomous (?). -शंसः अघस्य शंसः; शंस् भावे अच्] 1 indication or reporting of sim. -2 [अघं अनिष्टं शंसति इच्छति; शंस्-अण्] a wicked man, such as a thief. -3 wicked; sin-destroying (?). -gift a. reporting or telling one's sin or guilt. -&rt: a noter robber; rumour of guilt (?). 37991 a. Not solid, a hollow moulding; 9 az aría कुर्यात्तु शिल्पवित्तमः Mana. 62. 17. -मानम् Measurement by the interior of a structure; एवं तद् घनमानमुक्तमघनमान वक्ष्यतेऽधुना Mana. 38. 331-35. अघल .. [ अर्घ लाति नाशयति ला-क ] Destroying sin. 37917fa Den. P. To sin, to be malicious; to threaten with ruin. अघायु . Malicious, wicked, sinful, harinful, injurious; अघायुरिन्द्रियारामो मोघं पार्थ स जीवति B. 3. 16. अघारिन् । [अघं व्यसनं ऋच्छति; ऋ-णिनि ] Suffering from evil or calamity (व्यसनयुक्त) not anointing (?) ___ अधर्म a. Not hot, cold; ° अंशु, धामन् the moon whose rays are cold. __ अघोर a. Not territic or foarful. -रः [नास्ति घोरो यस्मात् ]1N. of Siva or of one of his forms, (ईशानाघोरनामानौ वामदेवस्ततः परम् । सद्योजात इति प्रोक्तः क्रमशोऽर्चनकर्मणि ॥) -2 A worshipper of Siva and Durga. -रा [अघोरः शिवः उपास्यत्वेन अस्यां सा, अघोर-अच् ] The fourteenth day of the dark half of Bhadra saered to iva (भाद्रमास्यसिते पक्षे ह्यघोराख्या चतुर्दशी। तस्यामाराधितः स्थाणुर्नयेच्छिवपुरं ध्रुवम् ॥). -Comp. -घोररूप: N. of Siva. -पथः, -मागे: a follower of Siva. -प्रमाणम् a terrific oath or ordeal. अघोष . [नास्ति घोषो यस्य या वा] 1 Hard-gomding, See below. -2 Devoid of cow-herds. -ष: The hard sound of a consonant, hollowness of sound with which all hard consonants and the Visarga are pronounced (one of the 11 kinds of बाह्यप्रयत्न, See P. VIII.2.1.) or the consonants so pronounced (खयां यमाः खयः+क-पौ विसर्गः शर एव च । एते श्वासानुप्रदाना अघोषाच विवृण्वते ॥). 3TTE ind. A vocative particle, another form 34999 (Ved.) P. VIII. 3. 1. __अन्य ७. Not to be killed. -धन्यः [न हन्ति सृष्टिकर्तृत्वात् न हन्-यक् निपातः Tv.]1 Brahma (अध्न्यः प्रजापतिः Un.4. 111.)-2 A Bull. -न्या [न हन्यते स्त्रीहल्यायाः निषिद्धत्वात् । A cow; त्रिः सप्त नामान्या बिभर्ति Rv. 7.87.43 Mb. 12.262. 47; अन्यः इति गवां नाम क एतां हन्तुमर्हति f. SB. on MS. 10. 3.49. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अप्रेय 22 अङ्कतिः - अनेय . Not fit to be smolt. -यम् Liquor (मद्यम्). अङ्कः 1A.(अङ्कते) To move in a curve.-10 U.(अङ्कयति-ते अङ्कयितुम् )1To mark, stamp; हेमपादााकतायां पीठिकायाम् K. 192; स्वनामधेयाङ्कित 5.4 stamped with his name; नयनोदबिन्दुभिः अङ्कितं स्तनांशुकम् V.4.7. 80 भुजे शचीपत्नविशेषकाङ्किते R. 3. 55, 68. -2 To enumerate, count. -3 To brand, stain, stigmatize; तत्को नाम गुणो भवेत्सुगुणिनां यो दर्जनेनाङ्कितः Bh. 2. 51 branded, censured, condemned ; që gruar °तं शिरः Ks. 13. 152 branded head. -4 To walk, stalk, go. अङ्कः [अक् कर्तरि करणे वा अच्] 1 The lap (w. also); अङ्काद्ययावङ्कमुदीरिताशीः Ku. 7.5. passed from lap to lap.-2 A mark, sigm; अलक्तकाङ्को पदवीं ततान R.7.7: पदपक्तिरलताका Ram.: रतिवलयपदा कण्ठ Ku.2.64. marked with the signs or traces &c.; HA11213124 Me. 86, a stain, spot, stigma, brand; इन्दोः किरणेविवाङ्क: Ku.1.33; कव्यां कृताङ्को faaiea: Ms. 8. 281. - A numerical figure; a num bor ; the number 9.-4 Aside flank; proximity, reach (commeeted with 1 above); समुत्सुकेवामुपैति सिद्धिः Ki. 3. 40; प्रेम्णोपकण्ठं मुहुरङ्कभाजो रत्नावलीरम्बुधिराबबन्ध Si. 8.36%3 सिंहो जम्बुकमङ्कमागतमपि त्यक्त्वा निहन्ति द्विपम् Bh. 2. 30 : Ki. 17. 6t, See-31917 below. -5 An act of a drama, for its nature &c., See S. D. 278. -6 A hook or curved instrument. -7Aspecies of dramatic composition, One of the ton variotics of रूपक, See S.D.519. -8 An ornament (भूषा). -9 Asham fight, military show (चित्रयुद्ध). -10 A coefficient. -11 A place; नानाङ्कचिह्नर्नवहेमभाण्डेः (तुरङ्गैः) Burch.2.1. -12 A sin, mis- deed. -13 A line, curved line; a curve or bend generally, the bend in the arm. -14 The body. --15Amountaim. अङ्कः स्थानान्तिककोडभूषणोत्संगलक्ष्मसु । मन्तो नाटकविच्छेदे चित्रयुद्धे च रूपके ॥ Nm. [cf. L. ११.8; Gr. oycos ] -Comp. -अङ्कम् [अके मध्ये अङ्काः शतपत्रादिचिह्नानि यस्य Tv.] water. -अवतार: when an act, hinted by persons at the end of the preceding act, is brought in continuity with the latter, it is called अङ्कावतार (descent of an act), as the sixth act of Sakuntala or second of Malavikimirmitra (अङ्कान्ते सूचितः पात्रैस्तदङ्कस्याविभागतः । यत्राङ्कोवतरत्येषोऽकावतार इति स्मृतः 8. D.311). The Dasarupa detines it differently; अङ्कावतारस्त्वङ्कान्ते पातोऽङ्कस्याविभागतः । एभिः संसूचयेत्सून्यं दृश्यमकैः प्रदर्शयेत् 3.56. -आगत, -गत a. [द्वि. त.] come within the grasp3 सिंहत्वं 'सत्त्ववृत्तिः R. 2. 18; श्रियं युवाप्यङ्कगतामभोक्ता R. 13.67. -करणम् marking, branding &c. -तन्त्रम् the scionce of numbers arithmetical or algebraical). -धारणम्-णा 1 bearing or having marks, such as those on the body of a Vaisnava.-2 manner of holding the person. -परिवर्तः [स. त] 1 turning on the other side. -2 rolling or dallying in the lap or on the person; अपि कर्णजाहविनिवेशिताननः प्रियया तदङ्कपरिवर्तमानुयाम् Mal.5.8.(an occasion for) embrace ( अङ्के कोडे सर्वतोभावेन वर्तनं हृदयालिशनम् इत्यर्थः -Jagaddhara); 80 परिवर्तिन् । भर्तुः नी भव M.3, -पादव्रतम् N. of a Vrata; title of a chapter in the भविष्योत्तरपुराण. -पालिः -ली [पा-अलि ष. त. वा. लीप्] 1 the extremity of region of the lap (क्रोडप्रान्त or प्रदेश);a seat in the lap; hence, an embrace; तावद्गाद वितर सकृदयङ्कपाली प्रसीद Mal.8.2. स्पृश हस्तेन मे हस्तमेहि देह्यङ्कपालिकाम् | Sivabharata 21.33. -2 [अङ्केन पालयति पाल-इ.तृ. त.] a nurse. -3 (-ली) a variety of plant, Piring or Medicago Esculenta; (Mar. धोत्रा-निघण्टुरत्नाकर)[वेदिकाख्यगन्धद्रव्यम् ] -पाशः [अङ्कः पाश इव बन्धनेनेव पातनहेतुर्यत्र Tv.] an operation in arithmetic by which a peculiar concatenation or chain of numbers is formed by making the figures 1, 2 &c. exchange places (स्थानान्तमेकादिचयाङ्कघातः संख्याविभदा नियतैः स्यूरङ्केः । भक्तोऽङ्कमिल्याङ्कसमासनिघ्नः स्थानेषु युक्तो मितिसंयुतिः स्यात् ॥ See Lila. 240); (न गुणो न हरो न कृतिर्न घनः पृष्टस्तथापि दुष्टानाम् । गर्वितगणकबहूनां स्यात् पातोऽवश्यमङ्कपाशेऽस्मिन् ). -पूरणम् multiplication of numbers of figures. -बन्धः . forming the lap, bending the thighs into a curve and squatting down. - 2 branding with a mark that resembles a headless trunk (अशिरःपुरुषाकारोऽङ्कः). -भाज् [ अङ्क भजते उप. स.] 1 seated in the lap or earried on the hip, as an infant. -2 being within easy reach, drawing near, soom to be obtained; अविरहितमनेकेनाङ्कभाजा फलेन Ki.5.52. -3 premature, early ripe, foreed fruit. -मुखम् (or आस्यम्) that part of an act, wherein the subject of all the acts is intimated, is called अङ्कमुख, which suggests the germ as well as the end; c. 9. in Mal. 1 कामन्दकी and अवलोकिता hint the parts to be played by भूरिवसु and others and give the arrangement of the plot im brief (यत्र स्यादङ्क एकस्मिन्नानां सूचनाखिला। तदङ्कमुखमित्याहु/जार्थख्यापकं च तत् ॥ S. D. 322.) The Dasaripa defines it thus: अङ्कान्तपौत्ररङ्कास्यं छिन्नाङ्कस्यार्थसूचनात् । i. e. where a character at the end of an act cuts short the story and introduces the beginning of another act; as in the second of Mv. -लोड्यः [अङ्केन लोब्यते असौ] a kind of tree (Mar. चिंचोट), ginger. -लोपः subtraction of numbers. -fore the science of numbers, arithmetio. ___ अन्नम् [ अङ्क-करणे भावे वा ल्युट् ] 1 A mark, token; स्नेहाङ्कनानि Mal. 9.46; marks of love. -2 Act of marking. -3 Means of marking, stamping, &c. __ अन्सम् [अङ्कोऽस्मिन्नस्ति-अच् ] Having marks, trap_pings (?) (वस्त्रम् आप्रपदिकम् ). __ अड्दिन्न w. n. [अङ्कः आलिजनस्थानत्वेन अस्यास्ति, अङ्क-इनि ] A sort of drum or tabor (अङ्केनालिङ्मय वादनीयो मृदशादिवाद्यभेदः क्रीडाविशिष्टश्च). -नी [ अङ्कानां समूहः; खलादि० इनि नीप्] 1 A number of marks or signs. -2 A woman having marks (of branding &c.). ___ अङ्ग्य a. [अक्-ण्यत् ] Fit to be branded, marked or counted. -क्यः [अङ्के कोडे स्थापयित्वा वाद्यते असौ, यत् , or अङ्के साधुः, अन्क्-य] A sort of drum or tabor (साधतालत्रयायामश्च चतुर्दशान्गुलाननः । हरीतक्याकृतिर्यः स्यादबक्यो के स हि वाद्यते). अतिः [अञ्च-गतौ अति कुत्वं; अञ्चेः को वा Un. 4.61; अङ्कतिः 35afaat ] 1 Wind. -2 Fire. --3 Brahma. --4 A Brāhmaņa For Private and Personal Use Only Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अङ्कस् who knee the cred fire, अग्निहोत्रन् -तिः-ती / Going one who goes. अङ्कस् . [ अञ्च् - असुन कुत्वम् ] 1 A mark. -2 The body. –3 a curve or bend; पथामङ्कांस्यन्वापनी फणत् Rv. 4. 40. 1. अद्वित d. . murlood, branded खाहाखधावपटूकामेवाहनम् numbered, ealculated, counted. अकुटा (oty.1) A key. अकुपम् Ved. Water. 6 अङ्कुरः- रम् [ Un 1.] A sprout, shoot, blade; दर्भाकुरेण चरणः क्षतः S. 2. 12; a little bloomed flower: नानाः कीर्णः कपिः सहरकोर Ram 0.1.49. oft. in comp. in the sense of 'pointed', sharp ' &c.; मकरवक्त्रदंष्ट्राकुरात् Bh. 2. 4 pointed jaws agen नखाङ्कुरा इव K. 4 pointed nails; कुरण्टकविपाण्डुरं दधति धाम दीपाकुराः Vh. 4. 1 पतङ्गपवनव्यालोलदीपाकुरच्छायाचञ्चलम् Bh. 3.68 unsteady like the pointed flame of a lamp; ( fig. ) scion, offspring, progeny; अनेन कस्यापि कुलाकुरेण S. 7. 19 sprout or child of some one; अन्वयाङ्कुरम् Dk. 6-2 Water. -3 Blood. - A hair. -5 A tumour, swelling. ० अकु (कृ) रित . [ अकुरा अस्य सजाताः, तारका इतच् ] Having sprouts ; ° तं मनसिजेनेव V. 1. 13 as if Love has put forth sprouts. -2 Blotched, having boils on the elin निद्रास्तिलक्ष्य Matang I. 3. 2: धर्मि Dk. 125 with drops of perspiration bursting forth. अङ्कुरकः [ अक्यते तृणादिना संचीयतेऽसौ; अञ्च् - घुरच् ततः क ] An abode of birds, animals; a nest (of birds ). governor, अङ्कुशः [ अक्-लक्षणे उशच् Up. 107 ] A hook, a guad; Proverb: fasin wein farqiy far why higgle about a trifling thing when the whole bargain (of which it forms part) has been struck; the goad ought to follow the elephant; संनिवेश्य कुशावत्यां रिपुनागाङ्कुशं कुशम् R. 15. 97; (fig.) one who checks, a corrector, director; त्यजति तु यदा मोहान्मार्गं तदा गुरुरङ्कुशः M. 3.6; कुशं द्विषामम् I. 1. 1 (Preventor) सिद्धेः पूर्वोऽस्त्रिविधा Sankhya. K. 51. a restraint or check; निरङ्कुशाः कवयः poets have free license or are unfettered; pinching; पादावकर्षसन्धानैस्तोमरा कुशला सनैः Mb. 7. 142.45. -शी one of the 24 Jaina Goddesses [cf. Germ. angel.] -Comp. -ग्रहः an elephant-driver अन्येतुकामोऽयमतामहः 12. 16 दुर्धरः [ रा अक्शेन दुःखेन धार्यते ] a reitive ele phant धारित M. a keeper of an elephant. - मुद्रा अकुशाकारा मुद्रा ] a mark resembling a goad in form ( ऋज्वी च मध्यमां कृत्वा तन्मध्यं पर्वमूलतः । तर्जनीं किञ्चिदाकुञ्चेत् सा मुद्राशिता). . 6. अकुशित [ इतच् ] Urged aor by a hook, gonded. अङ्कुशिन् . [ अस्त्यर्थे इनि ] Having a hook or goad; laying hold of with a hook. अङ्कयत् . Ved. Moving tortuously to escape यमकूयन्तमानयन् Rv. 6.15 17. 23 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अङ्गम् अकूरः [ अखर्जूरादित्यान् ऊम् ] A sprout, Soe अक्कुर दशरथकुलाकूर माद्यम् Mv. 6. 45. अकृषः [ अक्क् ऊषच् ] = अब्कुश q. v. अङ्कोटः-ठः -लः [ अक्यते लक्ष्यते कीलाका र कण्टेः; अक्कू ओट-ठ –ल ] N. of a tree ( Mar. पिस्ता ), Alangium Hexapetalum; अकोलाश्व कुरण्टाश्च Rām. 4. 1. 80. Walnut (Mar. अक्रोड ); अकोलैर्मव्यतिनिशैः Ram 2.998 so अङ्कोलकः, स्वार्थे कन्; अङ्कोलिका. -Comp. -सार a sort of poison prepared from the Ankola plant. अहोलिका (probably corruption of अनुपालिका) All embrace. अ‍ 10. P. ( अयति) 1 To crawl. -2 To cling. -3 To check, hold back. अग् 1 P. ( अङ्गति, आन, अनितुम् ) To go, walk. - 10 P. 1 To walk, go round. -2 To mark (cf. 3). -With परि (पलि ) to stir up. -चिपलि to envelop, veil. अङ्ग ind. A vocative particle meanig 'well', 'well, sir', ‘indeed’', 'true'; 'assent' (as in अङ्गीकृ ); अङ्ग कश्चित्कुशली तातः K. 221; प्रभुरपि जनकानामङ्ग भो याचकस्ते Mv. 3. 55 अङ्ग अस्ति कश्चिद्विमर्दको नामात्र भवतः Dk. 59; अन कुरु, अङ्ग पच P. VIII. 1. 33. Sk; अङ्गाधीष्व भक्तं तव दास्यामि P. VIII. 2. 96 Sk; समनद्ध किमङ्ग भूपतिः Si. 16 34, 2. 12; यदि मनसि शमः किमङ्गचापम् Ki 10.55, 13. 65; used with किम् in the sense of 'how much less' or 'how much more;' शक्तिरस्ति कस्यचिद्विदेहराजस्य छायामप्यवस्कन्दितुं किमङ्ग जामातरम् Mv. 3; तृणेन कार्यं भवतश्विराणां किमङ्ग वारहस्तवता नरेण Pt. 1. 71. Loxicographers give the following senses of अङ्गः - क्षिप्रे च पुनरर्थे च सङ्गमासूययोस्तथा । हर्षे संबोधने चैव ह्यङ्गशब्दः प्रयुज्यते ॥ अङ्गम् [ अम् गत्यादी बा० गन्; according to Nir. अङ्ग, अङ्गनातू अचनात् वा ] 1 The body. -2 A limb or member of the body; शेषाङ्गनिर्माणविधौ विधातुः Ku. 1.33; केशस्याङ्गमदत्वा Pt.. 32 without undergoing troubles; इति स्वप्रोपमान्मत्वा कामान्मा गास्तदङ्गताम् । Ki. 11. 31 do not be influenced or swayed by thom (do not be subject to them ) - 3 (.) A division or department (of anything), a part or portion, as of a whole; as सप्ताङ्गम् राज्यम्, चतुरङ्गम् बलम्, चतुःषष्टङ्गम् ज्योतिःशास्त्रम् see the words; गीताङ्गानाम् Pt. 5.56; यज्ञश्वेत्प्रतिरुद्धः स्यादेकेनाङ्गेन यज्वनः Ms. 11. II. ( Hence ) (i) A supplementary or auxiliary portion, supplement; षडङ्ग or सान A peculiar use of the word in masculino gonder may here be noted वेदांश्चैव तु वेदाङ्गान् वेदान्तानि तथा स्मृतीः । अधीत्य ब्राह्मणः पूर्वं शक्तितोऽन्यांश्च संपठेत् Brhadyogiyajñavalkya Smriti 12. 34. (c.) A constituent part, essential requisite or component; सर्वैर्बलाङ्गैः R. 7.59; तदङ्गमन्यं मघवन् महाक्रतो R. 3. 46. (d) An attributive or secondary part; secondary, auxiliary or dependent member (serving to help the principal one) (opp. प्रधान or अङ्गिन् ); अशी रौद्ररसस्तत्र सर्वेऽङ्गानि रसाः पुनः S. D. 517; अत्र स्वभावोक्तिरुत्प्रेक्षाङ्गम् Malli. on Ki 8. 26. (e.) An auxiliary means or expedient (प्रधानोपयोगी उपायः or उपकरणम्); सर्वकार्यशरीरेषु मुक्तत्वास्कन्धपञ्चकम् । मन्त्रो योध इवाधार सर्वज्ञैः संवृतैरपि ।। Si. 2. 28-29; See अङ्गाङ्गि, पञ्चाङ्ग also ( the angas of the several sciences For Private and Personal Use Only Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अङ्गम् or departments of knowledge will be given under those words ). -4 (Grain.) A name for the base of a word; यस्मात्प्रत्ययविधिस्तदादिप्रत्यये अङ्गम् P. I. 4. 13: य: प्रत्ययो यस्माक्रियते तदादिशब्दस्वरूपं तस्मिन्प्रत्यये परे अङ्गसंज्ञं स्यात Sk. The 343 terminations are those of the nominative, and accusative singular and dual. -5 (Drama) (..) One of the sub-divisions of the five joints or sandhis in dramas; the मुख has 12, प्रतिमुख 13, गर्भ 12, विमर्ष 18and उपसंहार 14, the total number of the anjas being thus Gt; for details see the words. (1.) The whole body of subordinate characters. -6 (astr.) A name for the position of stars (लग्न), See अङ्गाधीश. -7A symbolical exprossion for the number six (derived from the six Vedangas).-8 The mind; हिरण्यगर्भागभुवं मुनि हरिः Si. 1.1, See अङ्गज also. -9 N. of the chief sacred texts of the jainas. -ङ्गः (pl.) N. of a country and the people inhabiting it, the country about the modern Bhāgalpur in Bengal. It lay on the south of Kausiki Kachchha and on the right bank of the Ganges. Its capital was Champā, sometimes called Angapuri, Lomapada purī, Karnapuri or Malinī. According to Dandin (अङ्गेषु गङ्गातटे बहिश्चम्पायाः) and Hiouen Thsang it stood on the Ganges about 24 miles west of a rocky island. General Cunningham has shown that this description applies to the hill opposite Patharghātā, that it is 24 miles east of Bhagalpur, and that there are villages called Champanagar and Champa pura adjoininng the last. According to Sanskrit poets the country of the Angas lay to the east of Girivraja, the capital of Magadha and to the northeast or south-east of Mithila. The country was in ancient times ruled by Karna) cf. 31 19न्तिकोपाय प्रतीकष्वप्रधानके । देशभेदे तुसि स्यात् ...| Nm. -0.1 Contiguous. -2 Having members or divisions. -Comp. -अङ्गि, [अङ्गीभावः-अङ्गस्य अङ्गिनो भावः ] the relation of a limb to the body, of the subordinate to the principal, or of that which is helped or fed to the helper or feeder (गौणमुख्यभावः, उपकार्योपकारकभावश्च); g. प्रयाज and other rites are to it as its angas, while is to them the aingi; अङ्गाङ्गिभावमज्ञात्वा कथं सामर्थ्यनिर्णयः। पश्य टिभिमात्रेण समुद्रो व्याकुलीकृतः॥ H.2. 138; अत्र वाक्ये समासगतयोरुपमयोः साध्यसाधनभावात् वन सम्बन्धः Malli. om Ki.6.25 अविश्रान्तिजुषामात्मन्यङ्गाङ्गित्वं तु संकरः K. P. 10. (अनुग्राह्यानुग्राहकत्वम् ). -अधिपः, -अधीशः 1 lord of the Angas, N. of Karna (ef. °राजः, पतिः, ईश्वरः, अधीश्वरः). -2 lord of a लग्न', the planet presiding over it; (अझाधिपे बलिनि सर्वविभूतिसम्पत् ; अङ्गाधीशः स्वगेहे बुधगुरुकविभिः संयुतो वीक्षितो वा Jyotisa). -अपूर्वम effect of a secondary sacrificial act.. -कमेन्.. -क्रिया 1 besmearing the body with fragrant cosmetics, rubbing it &c. Dk. 39.-2 a supplementary sacrificial act. --FiH: the order of the performance with reference to the 347 s. The rule in this connection is that the अङ्गक्रम must conform to the मुख्यक्रम. ef. MS. + प्रहाspasm; seizure of the body with some illness. -ज-जात . [अङ्गात् जायते जन्-ड.] 1 produced from or on the body, being in or on the boily, bodily; °ज रजः, जाः अलङ्काराः&c. -2 produced by a supple mentary rite. -3 betutiful, ornamental. (-जः)-जनुस् also 1:0som. -2 hair of the body (w. also); तवोत्तरीयं करिचर्म साङ्गजम् Ki. 18.82. -3 love, eupid (अङ्गं मनः तस्माज्जातः ); intoxicating passion; अङ्गजरागदापनात् Dk. 161. -4 drunkenness, intoxication. -5 a disease. (-31) a daughter. (-जम्) blood, अजं रुधिरेऽनङ्गे केशे पुत्रे मदे पुमान् । नागरे नखरेऽपि स्यात् ... INm. -ज्वरः [अजमङ्गम् अधिकृत्य ज्वरः] the disease called राजयक्ष्मा, a sort of consumption. -दृषणम् 1 the defects of the limbs; the penalties of a defeetive comstruction; Mana. -2 name of the 79 th chapter. -द्वीप: one of the six ninor ]]vipas. -न्यासः [अङ्गेषु मन्त्रभेदस्य न्यासः] touching the limbs of the body with the hand accompanied by appropriate Mantras. - : f. [अहं पाल्यते सम्बध्यतेऽत्र, अङ्ग-पाल-इ] an embrace (probably a. corruption of अङ्कपालि). -पालिका = अङ्कपालि q.. - प्रत्यङ्गम् [ समा. द्वन्द्व ] every limb, large and small; 'गानि पाणिना स्पृष्ट्वा K. 167,72. -प्रायश्चित्तम् [अस्य शुद्धयर्थ प्रायश्चित्तम् ] expiation of bodily impurity, such as that caused by the death of a relative, consisting in making presents (पञ्चसूनाजन्यदुरितक्षयार्थं कायें दानरूपं प्रायश्चित्तम् Tv.). -सः.[अज्ञात् मनसो वा भवति; भू-किप] born from the body or mind. (-भूः) 1 a son. -2 Cupid. -3 [अङ्गानाम् अङ्गमन्त्राणां भूः स्थानम् ] one who has touched and purified, and then restrained, his limbs by repeating the Man tras pertaining to those limbs ; ब्रह्माजभूर्ब्रह्मणि योजितात्मा Ku. 3. 15 (सद्योजातादिमन्त्राणाम् अङ्गानां हृदयादिमन्त्राणां भूः स्थानं, कृतमन्त्रन्यासः Malli.). -भङ्गः 1 palsy or paralysis of limbs; °विकल इव भूत्वा स्थास्यामि 5.2.-2 twisting or stretching out of the limbs as is done by a man just after he rises from sleep); साजभङ्गमुत्थाय Vb.: जम्भितैः साङ्गभः Nu. 3. 21, K. 85. -3 The middle part of the anus and testicles. -मन्त्रः N. of a Mantra. -मर्दः [ अझं मर्दयति; मृद्-णिच] 1 one who shampoos his master's body. -2 [ भावे घञ्] act of shampooing; 80°मर्दका or °मर्दिन्, मृद्णिच् ण्वुल् or णिनि) one who shampoos. -मर्षः [ष. त.] rheumatism; "प्रशमनम् the curing of this disonse. °मेजयत्वम् subtle throbbing of the body; Patañjala 1. 31. -यज्ञः,-यागः [ अशीभूतः यज्ञः] a subordinate sacrificial act which is of5 sorts: समिधो यजति, तनूनपातं यजति, इडो यजति, बर्हिर्यजति, स्वाहाकारं यजति इति पञ्चविधाः । एतेषां सकृदनुष्टानेनैव तन्त्रन्यायेन प्रधानयागानामाग्नयादीनामुपकारितेति मीमांसा Tv. -रक्त:-क्तम् [अजे अवयवे रक्तः1 N. ofa plant गुडारोचनी found in they country and having red powder (रक्ताङ्गलोचनी). -रक्षकः [अझं रक्षति; रक्ष्-वुल्] a borly. guard, personal attendant Pt.3. -रक्षणी [अर्ब रक्ष्यते अनया ] a cout of mail, or agarment. -(णम्) protection of person. -रागः [अझं रज्यते अनेन करणे घञ्] 10 scented cosmetic, application of perfuined unguents to the body, fragrant unguent; पुष्पगन्धेन अङ्गरागण R.12.27, 6.60, स्तनागरागात् Ku.b. 11. -2 [भावे ल्युट् ] act of anointing the body with unguents. रुहम् । अ राहात; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अङ्गम् 20 रुह-क स. त. P. III.). 133.] hair; मम वर्णो मणिनिभो मृन्यअरुहाणि च Ram. 18.12. विहाराजाङ्गम्हरिवायतैः Si. 1.7. -लिपिः / written character of the Angas. -लेपः [अहं लिप्यते अनेन लिप्-करणे घञ्]1ascented cosmetic. -2 [भावे घ actafancintine -लोड्यः (लोड ण्यत्) a kind of grass, ginger or is root, Anmomum Zingiber. -वस्त्रात्था . A louse. --विकल... [तृ. त.] 1 maimed, paralysed. -2 fainting, swooniny. fela: /. 1 change of bodily appourance; collapsity. -2 [अस्य विकृतिश्चालनादिर्यस्मात् प. ब. ] in apoplectic fit, sooning, a.poplexy (अपस्मार). -विकार: bodily defect. -विक्षेपः 1 movement of the limbs: gesticulation. -2 a kind of dance. -विद्या [अनरूपा व्याकरणादिशास्त्ररूपा विद्या ज्ञानसाधनम् ] 1 the science of grammar &c. contributing to knowledge. -2 the science of foretelling good or evil by the movements of limbs. Kau. A. 1. 12; N. of chapter ol of Brhat Samhita which gives full details of this science; न नक्षत्राङ्गविद्यया...भिक्षा लिसेन कर्हिचित् Ms. G.50. -विधिः [अगस्य प्रधानोपकारिणः विधिः विधानम् [a subordinate or subsidiary act sulySerrvient to a knowledge of the principal ome (प्रधानविधिविधेयकर्मणोऽबोधकतथा अजविधिः).-धीर: chief or principal hero. -वैकृतम् [अन अजचेष्टया वैकृतं हृदयभावो ज्ञाप्यते यत्र बहु.] 1 sim, gesture or expression of the face leading to a knowledge of internal thoughts (आकार) -2a nod, wink. -3 changed bodily appearance. -वैगुण्यम् a defect or flaw in the performance of some subordinate or subriliary act which may be oxpiated by thinking of Visun); श्राद्धादिपद्धतौ कौन्ते यत्किञ्चिदङ्गवैगुण्यं जातं तद्दोषप्रशमनाय विष्णुस्मरणमहं करिष्ये इत्यभिलापवाक्यम् Tv.). -संस्कारः, -संस्क्रिया[असंस्क्रियते अनेन; कृ-करणे or भावेघञ्)1embellisliment of person, personal decoration, doing whatever necures a fine personal appearance, such as bathing, rubbing the body, perfuming it with cusneticsdc. -2 [कत्रंथ अण्] one who decorates or unbellishes the person. acta: 1. compactress, Bymmetry; body; स्थेयसीं दधतमङ्गसंहतिम् Ki. 13.50; or strength of the borly. -संहिता The phonetic relation between consonants and vowels in the body of a word Ts. Prat. -सङ्ग: bodily contact, union; eoition. -सुप्तिः J. Belumbing of the body. -सेवक personal attendant, body-guard. -स्कन्धः [कर्मधा.] a subdivision of science. FTET: fitness or qualification for bodily contact or being touched by others. The f. 1. a defect or flaw in the performance of : Necondary or subsidiary act. (="वैगुण्यम् ); देवाद् भ्रमात् प्रमादाचेदजहानिः प्रजायते । स्मरणादेव तद्विष्णोः संपूर्ण स्यादिति श्रुतिः ।। -हारः[अहं हियते इतस्ततः चाल्यते यत्र, हृ-आधारे or भावे घञ्] gesticulation, movements of the limbs, a dance; अङ्गहारैस्तथैवान्या कोमलैनृत्यशालिनी Rin. b. 10. 36. संसक्तैरगुरुवनेषु साङ्गहारम् Ki. 7. 37. Ku. 7.91. -हारिः [अझं ह्रियतेऽत्र; हृ-बाणि] 1 gesticulation -2 stage: dancing hall. -हीन . [तृ. त.] 1 mutilated, deprived of some defective limb ( हीनं यथोचितप्रमाणात् अल्पं यस्य):ccording to Susrutas man is so born, if the mother's ate has not been duly fulfilled स.ई. को....४ (सा प्राप्तदौर्हदा पुत्रं जनयेत गुणान्वितम् । अलब्धदौर्हदा गर्भ लभेतात्मनि वा भयम् ॥ येषु येष्विन्द्रियार्थेषु दौर्हदे वै विमानना। जायते तत्सुतस्यार्तिस्तस्मिस्तस्मिस्तथेन्द्रिये ॥). अङ्गकम् [अङ्गमेव अनकं स्वार्थ कन् ] 1 A limb; अकृत मधरैरम्बानां मे कुतूहलमजकैः ८. 1.20,24. -2 The body : हरन्ति रतये रहः प्रियतमा कादम्बरम् Si.4.66. अङ्गिका [अङ्गम् आच्छादयति अङ्ग्-इनि स्वार्थ कन् , स्त्रियां टापू] ___A bodice or jacket. __अङ्गिन . [ अ -अस्त्य र्थे इनि] 1 Corporeul, having limb, embodiol, incarnate; धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणामवतार इवाजावान् V. 1.-भाक् R. 10.84. अजिना तमसेवो भी गुणी 38. one who has a body: येनाविकारः P. II.3.23 येनाङ्गेन विकृतेनाङ्गिनो विकारस्तम्मान तृतीया Sk. व्यायामे वृद्धिरङ्गिनाम् Si.2.94. -2 Having subordinate parts; chiof, principal; ये रसस्याशिनो धर्माः, एक एव भवेदगी शुजारो वीर एव वा, अशी अत्र करुणः, रसस्याङ्गित्वमाप्तस्य धर्माः शौर्यादयो यथा S. ]). अङ्गीय . [अङ्ग-छ ] 1 Belonging to the body. -2 Referring to the Anga country. अङ्ग्य . [ अङ्ग-यत् ] Belonging to or connected with the body, corporeal. अङ्गणम् = अजनम् q.. अङ्गतिः अति यात्यनेन, अन्ग करणे अति] 1 A comveyance, vehicle (falso ). -2 [ अग्यते गम्यते सेवादिना कर्मणि अति] Fire. -3 Brahma. - [कर्तरि अति] A Brahmana who maintains the sacred fire. अङ्गदम् [अझं दायति शोधयति भूषयनि, अद्यति वा, दै or दो-क.] An ornament, bracelet &c. worn on the upper arm, an armlet; तप्तचााकराजदV. 1. 15. संघट्टयनजदमजदेन R. 6.73. -दा 1 The femalo clephant of the south (?). -2 A woman who offers her person for use (अङ्गं ददाति अर्पयति). -द: IN. of a son of Vali, monkey-king of Kiskindha. f. अजदो वालिनन्दने, नपुंसि बाहुवलये... INm. [ He was born of Tari, Vali's wife, and is supposed to have been an incarnation of Brhuspati to aid the cause of Rama (and hence noted for his eloquence ). When, after the bluction of Sita by Rāvana, Rāma sent monkeys in all quarters to search for her, Angada was made chiof of a monkoytroop proceeding to the south. For one month he got no information, and, when consequently ho determined to cast off his life, he was told by Sampati that Sita could be found in Lanka. Ile sent Maruti to the island and, on the latter's return with definite information, they joined Rāma at Kiskindha. Afterwards when tho wholo host of Rāma went to Lankā Angada was dusputched to Ravana as a messunger of peace to give him a chance of having himself in time. But Rāvana scornfully rejected his advice and met his doon. After Sugrīva Angada became king of Kiskindha. In common parlance : man is said to act the part of Angada when he endeavours to mediate between two contending parties, but without For Private and Personal Use Only Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अङ्गनम् any success. ] –2 N. of a son of Laksmaņa by Urmila (अङ्गदं चन्द्रकेतुं च लक्ष्मणोऽप्यात्मसंभवौ । शासनाद्रघुनाथस्य चक्रे कारापथेश्वरौ ॥ B. 15. 90 ), his capital being called Angadiya -3 N. of a warrior on the side of Duryodhana. -Comp. -निर्यूहः the crestlike forepart of the Angada ornament. अङ्गनम् णम् [अहम् अत्र अद्या त्वम् Tv. ] 1 A place to walk in, a courtyard, an area, yard, court; गृह; गगन' the wide firmament; भुवः केसर वृक्षस्य v. 1. बालबकुलस्य Māl. 1 situated or being in the courtyard. -2 [ करणे ल्युट् ] A conveyance. -3 [ भावे ल्युट् ] Going, walking &c. अङ्गना [ प्रशस्तम् अङ्गं यस्याः साः अङ्गात् कल्याणे नः P. V. 2. 100. ] 1 A woman or female in general; नृप, गज, हरिण° &c. -2 A woman with wellrounded limbs, a beautiful woman. -3 ( Astr.) Virgo कन्याराशि: - 4 The femalo elephant of the north. -Comp. -जन: 1 the female sex, woman-kind. -2 woman. -1 -प्रिय beloved of women. ( -यः) 1 N. of a plant (अशोक) Jonesia Asoka, for women are fond of decking their persons with Asoka flowers. -2 Name of a medicinal fragrant plant प्रियङ्गु (Mar. गव्हला ). It is a small plant used in perfumed oils and ointments. अङ्गभः A kind of rice. अङ्गवम् [अ] स्वयमेवाति अन्तर्भवति अतिशोषणात् संचिता ङ्गमिव भवति, ना-ड Tv. ] Dried fruit. अङ्गस् m. [ अज्जू असुन कुत्वम् ] A bird. अङ्गारः - रम् [ अब्ग- आरन् Up. 3.134] 1 Charcoal (whether heated or not); घृतकुम्भसमा नारी तप्ताङ्गारसमः पुमान्; उष्णो दहति चाङ्गारः शीतः कृष्णायते करम् H. 1.80; नावात्रार्थाभिपूण तु गन्धाज्ञारी तु पूर्ववत् Sukra. 4. 1035 त्वया स्वहस्तेनाङ्गाराः कर्षिताः Pt. 1 you have ruined yourself with your own hands; cf. to dig a mine under one's feet." कुरुकुलाङ्गार Ve. 6 destroyer or pest of the Kuru family. -2 The planet Mars. -3 A plant हितावली, कुष्टकःहितावली - 4 N. of a prince who fought with king Māndhātr. -र . Red, of a red colour. Red colour. -Comp. -अवक्षेपणम् [ अङ्गारा अवक्षिप्यन्ते अनेन करणे ल्युट् ] also - अवक्षायणम् (Sat. Br. xiv ) a vessel or pineers (Mar. चिमटा) to throw or extinguish coals - कर्करिः (री) / A thick cake baked on burning coals - कारिन . [ अङ्गारं करोति कृ- णिनि ] one who prepares coal for sale, Mb. 2; मालाकार इव ग्राह्यो भागो नाङ्गारकारवत् Sukra 4.21. कुष्ठकः [अरव कुष्ठमियन्] N. of a plant हितावली -धानी [ अङ्गारा धीयन्ते अस्याम् धाआधारे ल्युट् ङीप् ], -धानिका also -धारिका [ स्वार्थे कन् ] a portable_fire-pan, brazier. -परिपाचितम् [तृ. त. ] roasted food or meat. -पर्णम् [अङ्गारमिव पर्ण यस्य ] N. of a grove or forest. ( -र्णः ) [ अस्त्यर्थे अच् ] N. of Chitraratha, king of the Gandharvas [ On one occasion, while he was sporting with his wife, he saw Kunti with her five sons proceeding to the capital of Panchala in disguise. He accosted them and asked 26 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अङ्गिर् them to tell him where they were going, or to fight. Arjuna accepted the challenge; but Angaraparus finding Arjuna to be a very skilful warrior gave him a secret lore called Chakşuṣi (enabling one to see the smallest things) and took from him in roturn a lore called Agnisirastra and became a friend of the Pandavas] पात्री शकटी portable fire-pan. - पुरुषः [अङ्गारमिव लोहितवर्ण पुष्पं यस्य सः] tho plant इगुदी पूरिका ( see अङ्गारकर्करिः ) - मञ्जरी, मञ्जी [ अङ्गारा रक्तवर्णा मञ्जरी यस्याः ] a shrub Cesalpinia Banducella ( रक्तकरंजवृक्ष ). - वल्लरी, वल्ली [ अङ्गारा इव रक्तफलत्वात् रक्ता ] N. of various plants, करंज, भागीं, गुज. also Guilandina Bonducella (Mar. सागरगोटी ) - वृक्ष: Balanites Aegiptiaca (Mar. हिंगणबेट) वेणुः [पर्म] sort of bamboo सदनम् A portable fire-pan. अङ्गारकः-कम् [ अङ्गार स्वार्थे कन् ] 1 Charcoal. -2 Mars; 'विरुद्धस्य प्रक्षीणस्य बृहस्पतेः Mk. 9.33; 'चारः course of Mars, See chapter 6 of Brhat Samhita. -3 Tuesday (दिनम्, वासरः ). -4 N. of a prince of Sauvīra. -5 N. of two plants कुरण्टक and भृङ्गराज, Eclipta (or Verbesina ) Prostrata (Mar. माका ) and white or yellow Amaranth (Mar. कोरांटी ). -कम् [ अल्पार्थे कन् ] 1 A small spark. -2 A medicated oil in which turmeric, Dūrvā, Mañjistha and other substances have been boiled. -Comp. - मणिः [ अङ्गारकस्य प्रियः मणिः शाक. त. ] a coral (प्रवाल ) ( तस्य च रक्तवर्णत्वात् तत्प्रियत्वम्: माणिक्यं भास्करे देयं चन्द्रे मुक्तां प्रदापयेत् । प्रवालं च कुजे दद्यात्... ). अङ्गारि [ अशार मा उन् पृषोदः ] A portable firepan, brazier. अङ्गारकित . [ अङ्गारकाः अस्य संजाताः इतच् ] Charred, roasted. अङ्गारिका [ अङ्गारं विद्यते अस्याः मत्वर्थे ठन् कपू च] 1A portable fire-pan. -2 The stalk of the sugar-cane. -3 The bud of the Butea Frondosa (किंशुक) (Mar. पळस ). अङ्गारिणी [अङ्गार-मत्वर्थ इनि ] 1 A small fire-pnm. -2 The region heated by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays. -3 A creeper in general. अङ्गारित. [अङ्गारम् अस्य संजातम् तारका इत] Charr ed, roasted, half-burnt. burnt food is not accepted by Jain urertior ततम् [अरभि आचरति अज्ञार किए ततः कर्तरि क ] An early bud of the किंशुक tree. -ता 1 = - अङ्गारधानी d. v. -2 A bud in general. -3 A creeper. (लतामात्रे ). -4 N. of a river. अङ्गारीय... [] अङ्गारेभ्यः एतानि अङ्गार] To be used for preparing coal; याणि काष्टानि P. V. 1. 12. Sk. अङ्गार्या [ पाशादिगण ] A heap of charcoal. अङ्गिकरणिक: Prob an officer for administering oaths. Ramgonj Copperplate of Iévaraghosa (Inscrip tions of Bengal, p. 149.). अङ्गिका A bodice. अनिर् m. N. of a sage who received the ब्रह्मविद्या from Atharvan and imparted it to Satyavaha. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir : अगुलिः fft, frem. [ 4xf4-span wat afg ; Un 4. 235; according to Ait. Br. 31132 is from 3111; 3FIT 3T SH1; No Nir. ; 371 ASN: ] N. of a celebrated sage to whom many hymns of the Nigveda (ix) are ascribed. Etymologically Angira is connected with the word Ayni and is often regarded as its synonym (fra 99 z Hr aमनिरः; अङ्गिरोभिः ऋषिभिः संपादितत्वात् आपसौष्ठवाद्वा अङ्गिरा 3969:) According to Bhārata he was son of Agni. When Agni began to practise penance, Angiras himself became Agni and surpassed him in power and lustro, seeing which Agni came to the sage and said:निक्षिपाम्यहमग्नित्वं त्वमग्निः प्रथमो भव । भविष्यामि द्वितीयोऽहं प्राजा 11 Angiras said :- 35 goz ya wataftaraरापहः । मां च देव कुरुष्याने प्रथम पुत्रमजसा ॥ तत्त्वाहिरसो वाक्य 1 917. He was one of the 10 mind-born sons of Brahina. His wife was Sraddha, daughter of Kardama and bore him three sons, Brhaspati, Utathya and Saivarta, and 4 daughters Kuhu, Sinīvālī, Raka and Anumati. The Matsya Purana says that Angiras was one of the three sages produced from the sacrifice of Varuna and that he was adopted by Agni as his son and acted for some time as his regent. Another account, however, makes hin father of Agni. He was one of the seven great sages and also one of the 10 Prajapatis or progenitors of mankind. In latter timon Angiras was one of the inspired lawgivers, and also a writer on Astronomy. As an astronomical personification he is Brhaspati, regent of Jupiter or Jupiter itself. ferra1 311714: 49 4 : Bhāg. 1. 9. 8.) He is also regarded as the priest of the gods and the lord of sacritices. Besides Sraddha his wives were Smrti, two daughters of Maitreya, some daughters of Dakşa, Svadha and Sati. Je is also regarded as teacher of Brahmavidya. The Vedic hymns are also said to be his daughters. According to the Bhagavata Purana, Angiras begot sons possessing Brahmanical glory on the wife of Rathitara, a Ksatriya who was childless and these persons were afterwards called descendants of Angiras. The prin cipal authors of vedie hymns in the family of Angiras were 33. llis family has three distinct branches GITH, 1991 and HTETIT each branch having a number of subdivisions. - (pl.) 1 Descendants of Angiras, [ Angiras being father of Agni they are considered as descendants of Agni himself who is called the first of the Angirasas. Like Angicas they occur in hymns addressed to luminous objects, and at a later period they became for the most part personifications of light, of luminous bodies, of divisions of time, celestial phenomena and fires adapted to peculiar occasions, as the full moon and change of the moon, or to particular rites, as the 317, Truqu &c.] -2 Hymns of the Atharvaveda. -3 Priests, who, by using magical formulas of tho Atharvaveda, prom tect the sacrifice against the effects of inatin picious accidents. f ah a. [191] Ved. Very rapid, especially like Agni in devouring food (?). ___ अङ्गिरस्वत् . [ अङ्गिराः अग्निः सहायत्वेन विद्यतेऽस्य; मतुप् 789 4: ] Accompanied by Angiras, epithet of wind. TE: An enemy of Visuu in his incarnation of Parasurāma. AFTART ( 347 e. ] A Sattra sacrifice. 1915 8 U. [ connected with 378 or 3-fta; 39754 37701979199 373 4 ] 1 To accept, to betake oneself to, to take to; लवङ्गी कुरजी दृगङ्गीकरोतु Jagannatha; दक्षिणाAETH Traouf K. 121 in the southern direction, towards the south; 3914 399: 160; R RATI ibid.: Tahnia #4 H Mk. 8 to make her consent. --2 To promise to do, to agree or consent to undertake; ORA L 90197 POTETE JA Mu. 2. 18. -3 To own, acknowledge, confess, admit, grant. -4 To subdue, to make one's own. #T afa:-TUTH 1 Acceptance.-2 Agreement, promise, undertaking &c. 3459: [ 3 -37 ] A hand (occurring in ate q.v.). s yft:- = sayfas q. v. BET: [ 34a7–]1 A finger. -2 The thumb, 311 914an. also ). -3 A finger's breadth (n. also ), equal to 8 barley-corus, 12 Angulas making a faafta or span, and 24 a Eta or cubit; a aeriale: Ms. 8. 271. 4 Astr.) A digit or 12th part. -5 N. of the sage Chanakya or Vätsyāyana. 345u :- -ft:- f. [ 310- Un. 4.2 ] A finger (the names of the 5 tingers are tagy thumb, fait forefinger, #74 middle finger, 3 ring-finger, and fact or fafg#1 the little finger ); a toe of the foot); Tafasisi 989: T& T 3104 T 1 3124 lãt: Ait. Br. -2 The thumb, great toe. -3 The tip of an elephant's trunk. cf. Matanga L. 6. 9. -4 The measure 313.12. -5 N. of the tree 744. Mar. ?) -6 Penis (?). -Comp. affer: 1. (also -76) The portion of the finger between two joints. -artUH [Bajes: är ofta 44 ] a mark on the forehead of the form of the half moon made with sandal &c. - TUTH ( 317ra ara, arrana saa - .) a fingerprotector (a contrivance like a thimble used by archers to protect the thumb or fingers from being injured by the bow-string). 9841985 alagoa: Panch. 2: a garozit a lagres Bk. 1. 26. -999fH the five fingers collectively. - / Dolichos la blab (Mar. 1951). HET, la sal-ring, इयमवगुलिमुद्रा आर्यमवगतार्थ करिष्यति Mu. 1. -मोटनम् , 24 [ tica e a 27 ) snapping For Private and Personal Use Only Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अगुलिका ring: or cracking the fingers (Mar. 1), अङ्गदान्यङ्गुलीचेष्ठान् Rām. 6.65.206. -सङ्गा [ अबगुलौ सङ्गो यस्याः सा ] sticking to the fingers: 'गा यवागूः गा गाः सादयति P. VIII. 3. 80 Sk. ( अड्गुलिसंलेपकारकं यवागृद्रव्यम् Iv. ). ( -ङ्गः contact of the fingers: act of fingering. गतमङ्गुलिप वां..... Bk. 9. 78. संज्ञा [ तू. न. ] sign made by the finger : मुखार्पितैकाङ्गुलिसंज्ञयैव Ku. 341 - सन्देशः making signs with fingers; cracking or snapping the fingers as a sign. -संभूत . [ स त. ] produced from or on the finger. (-तः) a finger nail. अङ्गुलिका 1 = अनुगुलि. -2 A sort of ant. अगुली (री) यम्-कम् कम् [ली-री भवम् स्वा [क] A finger-ring] अनुमेव S. 6. 10; m. also; काकुत्स्थस्याङ्गुलीयकः Bk. 8.118. अङ्गुष्टः [गी पाणी प्राधान्येन तिष्ठति अवस्था P. VIII. 4.97] The thumb: great toe. -2 A thumb's breadth, usually regarded as equal to अड्गुल [ of Zend august, Pers. prat. ] -Comp. -मात्र ... [ परिमाणार्थे मात्रच् ] of the length or size of thumb अङ्गुष्ठमात्रः पुरुषोऽव समाश्रितः । Nara. Up. त्रं पुरुषं निश्चकर्ष बलाद्यम: Mb. अङ्गुष्टयः [ अ भवः छ ] The thumbnail. अङ्गुषः [ अग्-ऊषन ] 1 An ichneumon ( नकुल ) --2 An arrow. अघ् 1 A. ( अर्धतेः आनये ) 1 To go. -2 To com - mence, set about. -3 To hasten. -4 To scold, blame. अङ्घस्. ॥. [ अनुगच्छति नरकमनेन अबू- असुन् ] A sin; युष्मच्छासनधनासि मया ममेन नाम स्थितम् V. 1. 1Rv. 1. अारि[ पृषो] Vevd of bright or aplmdid form or nuture (दीप्तिशील ); an oemy to sin or evil ( ? ). अघो] Bxpetive expremrive of nagee (कोपामन्त्रणे ) Pratima 3; or grief (अघो मया भद्रवत्या घण्टा हिता Pratijnāyau. 4). अकृमि ( ) [ अनि निपानोऽवम् 1 A foot. -2 The root of a tree. भुक्त्वोपविविशुः कामं स्निग्धच्छायाद्विपात्रिषु Bhag 10.82.12. -3 A quarter of stana (चतुर्थपाद.) - 4 A quarter of something of. दन्तद्वन्द्व ग्रहणादिकमिभवरमप्यनिमूल्येन गृह्यात् | Matanga L. 7. -Comp. -कवचः A foot wer. -जः A शूद्र - पः [ अणा पिबति सिक्तजलम्; पाक ] a tree दिक्षु व्यूटीपा: V. 2. 18. पण र्णिका, वही चल्लिका अपर्णान्यस्याःः स्वार्थे कन् : अरारभ्य वल्लीव पर्णत्वेन ] N. of a plant Hedysarum Lagopodioides (Mar., f). -पान . [ अभिः पानं यस्य Or अन्निं पिबति ] sucking his foot or toos, as an infant. -बला (see अङ्घ्रिपर्णी) - संधिः ( also अब्ध्न्यः ) the ankle-bone. -स्कन्धः [ अच्छेः स्कन्ध इव ] the ankle. अङ्घ्रिकवारि ". A moulding of lamp-post. ( दीपदण्ड ): अथवा निकवारि स्यादूर्ध्वं च कुड्मलान्वितम्। Mana. 50.78-79. अच् IT. (अचति, अञ्चति, आनञ्च, अञ्चितुम्, अक्त) 1 To go. move: to honour; request, ask &c. : connected with अञ्चq.. च् . ( Gram.) A term for vowels. 28 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अचित्त अचक्र . 1 llaving no wheels. -2 Immovable. -3 Not wavering. अचक्षुस् a. Eyeless, blind विषय . invisible; अचक्षुर्विषयं दुर्ग न प्रमाद्येत कर्हिचित्। Ms. 4. 77. A had or miserable eye. अचण्ड . Not hot-tempered, mild, gentle अचण्डगर्ति पवनम् Ki 6. 25. -बडी A mild or tractable cow. अचतुर . [ अविद्यमानानि चत्वारि यस्य निपातः P. V. 4. 77. ] 1 Destitute of four. -2 ( न. त. ) Not skilful. अचर . Immovable; चराचरं विश्वम् Ku. 2. 5. चराणामन्नमचरा: Ms. 5.20 -2 ( Astr.) Epithet of the zodiacal signs वृषभ, सिंह, वृश्चिक and कुम्भ, अचरम a. Not last, middle &c. वयस्यचरमे P. IV. 1. 20. Vart. त्वां वेदान्तेष्वचरममषिः सूर्यपुत्रः शशास Mv. 3. 26. अचल . Steady, immovable, motionless, fixed, permanent; चित्रन्यस्तमिवाचलं चामरम् V. 1.5; तपसेऽधिवस्तुमंचलामचलः Ki. 6. 18; समाधावचला बुद्धिस्तदा योगमवास्यसि Bg 2.53. ; यत्र स्थाणुरिवाचलः 4.7.11 immovable. -ल: 1 A mountain; ( rarely ) a rock. -2 A bolt or pi (शकु ). - 3 The number sevent. -4 N. of Siva, of the soul, of the first of the 9 deitied persons among Jainas. -ला The earth (so called because the earth is immovable according to one view, or, according to Arya Bhatta who rejects this view अचलाः पर्वताः सन्त्यन्त्र, अस्त्यथे अच् अचलवान् स्वकक्षातो बहिर्गमनाभावाद्वा ) . अचल पर्वते वृक्षे की लावमुत्रयोः स्त्रियाम् Nm. -लम Brahmi Comp कन्यका,सुता, - दुहिता, तनया &c. N. of Parvati, daughter of the Himālay a mountain. -कीला (ब.) the earth (inmoyably fixed or pinned. -ज, जात .momtain-born. ( - जा-जाता ) N. of Parvati. -विष् [ अचला विद् यस्य ] of fixed or permanent lustre or colour. ( टू ) a cuckoo (बहुप्रक्षालनेनापि मालिन्यानपगमात् स्थिरा लिट् ). ( / ) permanent colour. -द्विए ... [ अचलान द्वेष्टि, द्विषु - क्विप्] the enemy of mountains, epithet of Indra who clipped off their wings. धृतिः / a metre of four lunes of 16 short syllables each ( गीत्यार्थी ) - पतिः, -राट् lord of momtains, N. of Hiinālaya or Merus समुद्र इव दुर्बोधः सत्त्वेना चलराडिव Bhag 1. 22.58. so 'अधिपः, श्रेष्ठः सप्तमी N. of book in the भविष्योत्तरपुराण: the 7th day of the bright halk of Asvina. (1. TH अचापल-ल्य 1. [ बहु ] 3mid of tickleen Heady. -लम्-ल्यम् [ न. त. ] Steadiness. अचित् a. Ved. 1 Devoid of understanding. -2 Irreligious, unrighteour. -3 Material (opp. वि.). अचित a. Ved. 1 Gtone. -2 [न. न. ] Not thought of. - 3 Not collecterl. अचिन्त . 1 Inconceivable. -2 [ नास्ति चित्तं यस्य ] Destitute of intellect, senseless, stupid. -3 Unnoticed, unexpected, not thought of. -4 Without consciousness, inanimate, nonsentient. P. IV. 2.47. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अचित्तिः अच्छिद्र siffer f. Wont of sense, infatuation, ignorance. 3 7 : (!) Probably a special messenger to चिन्तिमचिर्ति चिनबद् वि विद्वान Rv. 1.2.11: मुरा मन्युर्विभीदको report among other times, imponding attacks from अचित्तिः Rv. 7.1.6. enemies: Sircar, SI. 239 n. अचिन्त्य-स्तनीय.. [न. न.] Inconceivable, inncompre __ अचोदस् . Ved. [ नास्ति चोदना यस्य ] Spontaneous, hensible, unexpected; यस्तु लव प्रभावः R.B.33: न्यरूप, not influenced by external force or compulsion. अगोदसो कर्मन् of inconceivable form or action. -स्त्यः 1 Siva, न धन्वन्त्विन्दवः Rv.9.7). 1. -2Quick-silver (Nighanturatnakara). __अच्छ । [न छ्यति दृष्टिम् ; छो-क. न. त., निर्मले हि वस्तुनि अचिन्तित a. Not thought of, unexpected, sudden : दृष्टिः प्रसरति न तु समले आभ्यन्तरपर्यन्तं धावति Tv.] Clear pel"उपनतम् occurring mexpectedly; तो वधोऽज्ञानां मीनानामिव lucid, transparent, pure; मुक्ताच्छदन्तच्छविदन्तुरेयम् U.6.273 जायते Pt. 2.3. स्फटिकविशदम Me.plश्रमजलकणिका K.7: किं रत्नमच्छा अचित्वसू. Vel. Imortant of, not lowing. अचिकि मतिः Bv. 1.80. -च्छ: 1A erystal. -2 [न छाति भक्षत्वाञ् चिकितुषश्चिदत्र Rv. 1. 100.6. यति नाशिनसत्त्वं ; छा भक्षणे-क. न. त. Tv.] A beur'; of also भल्ल. -3N. of a plant. -Comp. -उदन् .. (i.e. अचिर . [न. त.] 1 Brief, transitors, of short durn अच्छोद्) [अच्छम् उदकं यस्य] having clear water. (-दा) tion; युति, भास् , प्रभा &c.q.. -2 Recent, liste, new: N. of a river'; एतेषां (अग्निवानानां) मानसी कन्या अच्छोदा अकरोदचिरेश्वरः क्षिती ।.8.20the new lord. In compounds नाम निम्नगा Terivamsa. (-द)N. of lake on the it may be rendered by recently', 'just', 'not long limalayan (mentioned il Kidunbti अनिमनोहरम ago'; प्रवृनं ग्रीष्मसमयमधिकृत्य S. I, justist in. प्रसूताः आहादनं दृष्टः अन्द्रोदं नाम सरो दृष्टवान् । ). -भल्ल boar. अचिरप्रसतया जनन्या विना विवर्धिन एवS.13 having recently brought forth who died not long after delivery, said -अच्छ-च्छा int. Ved. To, towards (with acc.). of a doe) or a cow that has recently calved. It is a kind of separa blo preposition or prefix tú verbs -रम (Also अचिरेण, अचिराय, अचिरात् , अचिरस्य in the and verbal derivatives, especially to such 28 imply samo sennos 1 Not long since, not long ayo. -2 Re some kind of motion, or speaking: (अन्छ गत्यर्थवदेषु coutly, lately. -3 Sooli, qually, not long hence. P. I.1.00); "इor गम् to go to, attain, 1s अच्छ गत्य -Comp. --अंशु, -आभा,-द्युतिः, -प्रभा, -भास, -रोचिस्. PT-E1 to yover, approach: it to lead towards; ° 1.[अचिराः अंशयः, अचिग आभा-प्रभा Ree. यस्याः सा ] lightin 10 call out to; "पन tofy towards रघुःयेनः पतयत् अन्धः ing: शुविलासचञ्चला लक्ष्मीः Ki...19; भामां तेजसा चानुलिप्तैः अच्छ . . .). वन्द to soluti.: वच् to invite 8.7.7., Ki.1.21, अचिरद्युतिनेजसा 5. समुत्पफाल गगने Suburn interprets the word अच्छ in the text युपमच्छेष्यता मेघादविरभा इव Pirnal... ५.-2 (कर्म.) transitory lustre, होतव्यम् to moitn, in order to he'; अन्छशब्दो हि आप्तुshort gleam. मित्यर्थ वर्तते | SB. OILMS. 10. 1.9. अचिष्णु-ए . Ved. [अच् गतौ बा. इष्णु-टु-च] Coing अच्छावाकः [अच्छं निर्मलं अच्छ आभिमुख्येन वा वक्ति शंसतिः every where, tallpervading. बचू कर्तरि संज्ञायां घ निपातस्य चेति दीर्घः Tv.] The invoker अचेतन . [न. ब.] Imminate, notentient, or inviter, : priest or Ritvij who is omployed at Som irration:1; चेतन नेषु Me); नं ब्रह्म inanimate Brahman: sacrifices, and is a co-adjutor of dig. Ech of the four principal priests, होत, अध्वर्यु, उड़ान l ब्रह्मन् has नं नाम गणं न लक्षयेत Sti Rdestitute of like, lifeles. (obitutor.): नेष्वपि चेतना वदुपचार: Mbh. -2 Not con three assistant, the total number of priusts employed at Soma sacritices being therefore 16; 14. a. N. of scious, insensiblesenseless; निराशा निहते पुत्रे दना श्राद्ध the Saman to be chanted by an 3475191", also मचेतना Rim. 6.92.55. बुद्धिशतमचेतने नष्टम् 1.2.110. called उद्वंशीय. अचेतस् .. [न. ब.] Destitute of consciousness : in-. __अच्छावाकीय . [ अच्छावाकशब्दोऽस्त्यत्र-छ ] Containing sensible, inanimate, lifeless. the word अच्छावाक P. V.2.59. Sk-यम् [°वाकस्य कर्म भावो अचेतान . [चित् शानच् न. न.] Ved. Void of con- वा] The duty of an अच्छावाक, being one P. V. 1. 15. Sk. sciousness, imorant silly, infatuated. अचेतानस्य मा ___ अच्छावाक्य १. [ अच्छावाकस्य इद-यत् ] Pertaining to, पथो वि दुक्षः । Bv.7.4.7. to be repeated by, am अच्छावाक. अचेष्ट . [ नास्ति चेष्टा यस्य ] 1 Effortless, motionless. अच्छन्दस् [न. ब.] 1 Not studying the Vedas -2 Not requiring direct effort. (as a boy before the 931 ceremony ), or not entitled अचैतन्यम् [न. त. ] 1 Unconsciousness, insensibility; to that study (as a Sudra ). -2 Not metrical, not of ignorance in spiritual matters. -2 The material world, the nature of metres, i. e. prose. -3 Without fancy or matter. whim. अचोदनम् Non-injunction, a mere statement (of अच्छिद्र..[न. ब. ] Unbroken, uninjured, complete, something already known); देशकालानामचोदनं प्रयोगे नित्य- unimpaired, without holes or weak points, faultless, समवायात् MS, 4.2.23. without defect; अच्छिदै: मुस्तम्भमन्त्रिभिः Pt. 1. 126; जपच्छिद्रं For Private and Personal Use Only Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अच्छिम 30 अज तपच्छिद्र यच्छिदं श्राद्धकर्मणि । सर्व भवतु मेऽच्छिद्रं ब्राह्मणानां प्रसादतः॥ तत्तथा क्रियतां राजन्यथाऽच्छिद्रः कतुर्भवेन Ram., "ऊति giving perfect protectionR. I.215.3.-द्रम् A faultless action or condition, absence of defect: 2 uninterruptedly, from first to last. -Comp. -ऊधन् [ऊनी ] havinga faultless udder. अच्छिद्रोनी पीपयद्यथा नः सहस्रधारा पयसा मही गौः | Rv. 10. 133.7. -काण्डम् N. of a chapter of the तैतिरीय ब्राह्मण. . अच्छिन्न [न. त. ] 1 Uninterrupted, continuous, constant; शिवसंकल्पमन्तःकरणमस्तु ते Mv.4.3Mundisturbed in its holy thonghts, ever cherishing holy thoughts; अमलसन्तानाः सरितः कीर्तयश्च ते Ku.6.09. -2 Not cut or divided, undivided, tinjured: inseparable. -Comp. -पर्णः,-पत्रः [अच्छिन्नानि सततानि पर्णानि पत्राणि वा यस्य]N. of trees having constant leaves particularly of the tree called TEZA; (of birds) having umeut or uninjured wings. अच्छेदिक,-अच्छैदिक . [छेदनं नार्हनि ठन्-ठक्न ] Not tit to be cut. अच्छे द्य [न. त.] Indivisible. अच्छु प्ता [न. त. ] Not touched by sin; N. of one of the 16 Vidyādevis of the Jainas. 3ofil Discus, wheel: Bhay. अच्छोटनम् Hunting. अच्युत . [न. त. स्वरूपसामर्थ्यात् न च्युतः च्यवते वा-कालसामान्ये कर्तरि क्त ] 1 Not fallen, firm, fixed: not giving way, solid; गरुडमूर्तिरिव अच्युतस्थितिरमणीया K.52 (अच्युत ineaning 'Visgu' and 'firin', 'fixed'); 7211 having solid ground. -2 Imperishable, permanent; रुष् inveterate enmity. -3 [न च्योतति क्षरति; न्युन-क.न.न.] Not melting way or perishing, not leaking or dripping. -2: 1 N. of Visuur of the Almighty Being: यस्मान्न च्युतपूर्वोऽहमच्युतस्तेन कर्मणा Bhan. -2 गच्छाम्यच्युतदर्शनेन K. P... (where अ° also means 'ome who is firm, does not yield to passions') -3 N. of a plant, Morinda Timetoria. (Mar. बारातोंडी, शिदाली). -4 A sort of poetical composition containing 12 cantos. -Comp. -अग्रजः [ष. त.] N. of Balarama or Indra. -अड्गजः,-पुत्रः,-आत्मजः N. of Cupid, son of Krişna and Rulmini.-34Tata:,-are: the suered fig-trees. (Mar. पिंपळ). -जः [प. न.] a class of Jaima deities said to have been produced from Visņu. -जलुकिन् Name of a commentator of the Amerakosn. FOH N. of a place in the Punjab. अज् 1 P. (optionally replaced by the root वी in non-conjugational tenses; अजति, आजीन् , अजितुम्) 1 To go. -2 To drive, lead. -3 To throw, east (used with prepositions found only in Vedic literature). [ef. L. ago: Gr. ago; Zend a:). __ अज . [ न जायते; जन्-इ. न. त.] Unborn, existing from all etermity: यो मामजमनादिं च बेत्ति लोकमहेश्वरम् Bg. 10. 3; अजस्य गृहतो जन्म R. 10.24. -जः 1 The unborn', epithet of the Almighty Being: न हि जातो न जायेऽहं न जनिध्ये कदाचन । क्षेत्रज्ञः सर्वभूतानां तस्मादहमजः स्मृतः॥ Mb.; also N. of Visnu. Sive or Brahmi. -2 The (individual) soul (जीवः) अजो नित्यः शाश्वतोऽयं पुराणो न हन्यते हन्यमाने शरीरे Bg.2.20. -3 A rum, he-gust (अजेन ब्रह्मणा दक्षयज्ञभनसमये मेषरूपग्रहणेन पलायमानत्वात् अजाधिष्ठितरूपवत्त्वात् मेषस्य उपचारात् अजत्वम् Tv.] -4 The sim Aries. -5A sort of corm or rain; अजैर्यष्टव्यं तत्राजा बाहयः Pt.3. -6 Mover, leader (Ved.), said of Indra, Maruta, &c.; drove. -7 N. of a mineral substance (माक्षिकधातु). -8N. of the Moon or Kamadeva (आत् विष्णोजीयते इति; et. चन्द्रमा मनसो जातः). -9 A vehicle of the sun. -10 N. of the father of Dasaratha and grand-father of Rama; so called because he was born on the Brahma Muhurta. -11 N. of a Risi. cf. अजो हरी हरे कामे विधौ छागे रघोः सुते। Nm. -Comp. -अदः [अजम् अत्तीति; अद्-कर्मण्यण् P. III. 2.9.] N. of the Sancestor of a warrior tribe, P. IV. 1. 171. -अदनी [अजैः तृप्त्या अन्यैः दुःखस्पर्शत्वेऽपि अद्यतेः अद् कर्मणि ल्युट् ] a kind of prickly nightshade, दुरालभा (Mar. धमासा). -अन्त्री [अजस्य अन्नमिव अन्त्रं तदाकारवती मञ्जरी यस्याः ] N. of a potherb Convolvulus Argenteus, नीलबुहा. (Mar. शंखवेल ?) -अविकम् [अजाथावयश्च नेषां समाहारः द्वन्द्व ] goats and sheep, small cattle: अजाविकेतु संरुद्धे MR.8.235. खरोष्टमहिषीश्चैव यच्च किश्चिदजाविकम् Mb. 1. 113.35. -अश्वम् goats and horses. (-श्वः) the Sun or Pusan, who has goats for the horses. -एकपाद्-दः [अजस्य छागस्य एकः पाद इव पादो यस्य] N. of one of the 11 Rudras, or of the asterism पूर्वाभाद्रपदा presided over by that deity. -एडकम् [अजाश्च एडकाच तेषां समाहारः] goata and rams. -कर्णः, -कर्णकः [अजस्य कर्ण इव पर्ण यस्य स्वाथें कन ] N. of the plant 31914 Terminalia Alata Toinentos ; of other tree साल Shores Robusta. -गन्धा [अजस्य गन्ध इव गन्धो यस्याः सा] the shrubby busil, वनयामानी. -गन्धिकाnkind of वर्वरीशाक (Mar. तिलवणी, कानफोडी). -गन्धिनी= अजशृशी q.v. -गरः [अजं छागं गिरति भक्षयति; ग-अच् ] a huge serpent (bon-constrictor) who is said to swallow goats. (-री)N. of a plant. -गल See अजागल below. -गल्लिका [अजस्य गल्ल इव] an infantile disense (Mentagra). -जीवः, -जीविकः [अजैस्तच्चारणेन जीवतिः अजा एब जीविका यस्य वा ] a. goat-herd : $0 -°पः, -पालः, -दण्डी [अजस्य ब्रह्मणो दण्डो यस्याः सा] ब्रह्मदण्डी a kind of plant (ब्रह्मणो यज्ञार्थदण्डस्य नदीयकाष्टेन करणात् तथात्वम् ). -देवता 1 N. of the 25th asterism. Ta 921.-2 tiro, the presiding deity of goats (रौद्री धेनुर्विनिर्दिष्टा छाग आग्नेय उच्यते). -नामकः [अजः नाम यस्य सः कप्] 1 mineral substance. -नाशनः A wolf. -ofa: 1 the best of goats. --2 N. of Mars; lord of the sign Aries. -पथः = अजवीथिः q.v. -पदः, -पाद्-द: N. of a Rudra: See अजेकपाद above. बन्धुः [अजस्य बन्धुरिव मूर्खत्वात् ] a fool (silly like the goat.). -भक्षः [अभक्ष्यते असौ भक्ष-कर्मणि घञ्] N. of the वर्वरी plant (तिळवण the leaves of which are very dear to goats). Alya. Ved. bleating like a goat (a frog) गोमायुरेक अजमायुरेकः Rv.7. 103.6, 10. -मारः [अजं मारयनि विक्रयार्थ; मृ-णिच-अण्] 13 butcher. -2 N. of a country (the modern Ajmeer, which, it is supposed, formerly abounded im butchers). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अजका अजप: -3 N. of a tribe (गण), -मीढः [अजो मीठो यज्ञे सिक्तो यत्र अजकवः -वम् The bow of Siva (शिवो हि अनेनैव धनुषा ब.]1 N. of the placo callel Ajmeer. -2 N. of the त्रिपुरासुरस्य वधेन अजं विष्णु कं ब्रह्माणं च अवान् प्राणयामास इति eldest son of Hasti, born in the family of Puru, son तस्य धनुषोऽजकवत्वम्, अजको वातीति Tr.) of Yayati. -3 N. of a son of मुहात्र and author of some अजकावः -चम् Sivak bow.-2 [अजकं छागं वाति प्रीणाति; Vedic hyms like Rv. 4. 43. -4 surname of Yudhisthira. वा-क]N. of the tree वर्वरी (Mar. तिळवण) of which gonts -मुख & gont-faced. (खः) N. of a Prajapati (Daksa). are suid to be very fond. -3 [अजका अजागलस्तन इव वाति When Daksa reviled Siva at his sacrificial session, प्रकाशते वा-क] A sacriticial vessel of roorn (of the form Virabhadra pulled out his face, and afterwards at the 1 of अजागल) dedicated toMitra and Varuna (-वम् in request of Siva himself he put up a goat's face in this sense) मैत्रावरुणपात्रम् -4 A disease of the pupil of place of the original human one. (-खी) N. of a the eye= अजकाजात q.v.-5A venomous kind of vermin Raksasi kept to watch over Sīta in the Asoka warden Cantipede or scorpion (अजका रोगविशेषः, तद्विषम् ). at Lanki. -मोदा, -मोदिका अजस्य मोद इव मोदो गन्धो अजगम् [अजं विष्णुं गच्छति शरत्वेन गम्-ड] Siva's bow. -गः यस्याः , अजं मोदयतीति वा ] N. of a very useful medicinal 1[अजेन ब्रह्मणा गम्यते गीयते वा, कर्मणि गम्-ड, गै-क]N. of plant, Common Carroway: the spocies called Apium Visnu. -2 [अजेन गच्छति अजं छागं यज्ञाङ्गत्वेन गच्छति वा ] Fire. Involucratum or Ligusticum Ajowan (Mar. 31191 ). अजगर See under अज. अजमोदां च बाहीक जीरकं लोध्रकं तथा । Siva. B.30. 18 अजगवम् [अजगो विष्णुः शरत्वेन अस्त्यस्य अजग-4 P.V.2. -लम्बनम अज इव लम्ब्यते गाते कृष्णवर्णत्वात् कर्मणि ल्यूट 1 110] Siva's bow, Pinaks. antimons. (Mar. मुरमा). -लोमन्, -लोमी-मा [अजस्य लोमेव लोममज्जरी यस्य-स्याः वा] cowage, अजगावः [अजगं विष्णुम अवति अव्-अण् ] 1 Siva's bow. Carpopogon Pruriens (Mar. कुहिली). -वस्तिः [अजस्य वस्तिरिव वस्ति -2 The southern portion of the path of the sun, moon 344 ] N. of a nage, or of it tribe spring from hini. and planets. -3 N. of a make-priest. -वीथिः-थी/. [ अजेन ब्रह्मणा निर्मिता वीथिः शाक त.] 1 one of __अजटा [ नास्ति जटा शिफा यस्याः सा] N. of a plant the three divisions of the southern path comprehond भूम्यालकी or कपिकच्छू, See अज्झटा. img the three asterisms मूल, पूर्वाषाढा and उत्तराषाढा; अजड t. Not stupid. -डा N. of the plant अजटा, sort of heavenly passage (गगनसेतु, यमनाला); पितृयानोऽ- कपिकच्छू (अजयति स्पर्शमात्रात्). जवीथ्याश्च यदगस्त्यस्य चान्तरम् Y. 3. 184. -2 goat's path. अजथ्या [ अजाय हिता अजथ्या; अजू-श्यन् P. V. 1.8]1N. -शृङ्गी [अजस्य मेषस्य शृङ्गमिव फलं यस्याः सा] N. of a plant, of the yellow jasmine यूथिका (Mar. पिवळी जाई). -2 A facroft or Odina Wodier, highly medicinal, Mar. flock of goats. मेंढशिंगी), See मेषशृङ्गी. अजन .. [न. ब.] Destitute of men, tenantless, desert. अजका - अजिका below. -नः [ कुत्सितार्थे नञ्] A bad or insignificant person. अजननिः /. [नञ् जन्-आक्रोशे अनि P. III. 3. 112] अजनम् [ अजू भावे ल्युट् ] Moving, driving. -नः । Cessation of oxistence; तस्याजननिरेवास्तु जननी केशकारिणः Si. Brahmā; afas: born from Brahma; i. c. Daksa. 2. 15 may ho not be born, may he coase to exist ! अजनिः [ अज्-अनि ] A path, road. अजनयोनिजः Daksha Prajapati (Bhag. 4. 30.48). अजा [न जायते इत्यजा ] 1 (According to Sankhya अजनाभम् An ancient name of Bharatavarse; Philosophy ) Prakrti or Maya, the verse which refers Mave the verse which refers ! (Bhāy. 11. 2. 21). to अजा, (अजामेकां लोहितशुक्लकृष्णाम् &c.) is interpreted 37TFHI a. Unborn, epithet of the Unborn Being, by the Vedāntins as referring to the ha consisting the Eternal being: पुरुषस्य पदेष्वजन्मनः R.8.78. -m. [नास्ति of तेजस् , अप् and अन्न, 500 S. B. -2 A sho-goat.-Comp. जन्म यत्र] Final beatitude, absolution; तस्मात्स योगादधिगम्य नालस्तन: the hoshy protuberance or nipple hanging योगमजन्मनेऽकल्पत जन्मभीरुः R. 18.38. down from the neck of goats: (fig.) an emblem of 1 31 u. Not fit to be produced; not favourable to anything worthless or useless, धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणां यस्यैकोऽपि mankind. -न्यम् [ लौकिकहेतुभिर्न जन्यते; जन्-णिच्-यत् ] A न विद्यते । स्तनस्येव तस्य जन्म निरर्थकम् ॥ स्तनवदवलम्बत यः कण्ठे portuntous phenomenon, inauspicious to mankind, such ऽजानां मणिः स विज्ञेयः Br. S. 63.3. -जीवः,-पालक: a goat as earth-quake. herd, See अजजीव &c. -तौल्वलिः [शाक गण ] N. of a __अजपः [अस्पष्टं जपति निन्दाथै न, जप-अच् ] A Brahmana sage who lived on the milk of goats ( अजादुग्धेन वर्तमानः). who does not (properly) repost his prayers (कुपाठक); अजका-आजिका (स्वार्थे कन् टाप)1A young she-gost. अजपा ब्राह्मणास्तात शूद्रा जपपरायणाः । भविष्यन्ति कलौ Mb.; one -2 [अजस्य विकारः अवयवः गलस्तनः पुरीषं वा ] The fleshy, who rends heretical works. -पा [प्रयत्नेन न जग्या अप्रयत्नोprotuberance on the neck, or its excrement. -3.A चारितत्वात् ; कर्मणि अच् ] N. of a Mantra called हंस, disease of the pupil of the eye. -Comp. -जातः [अजकेव which consists of a number of inhalations and exhalaजातः ] the above disoruNe, (अजापुरीषप्रतिमो रुजावान् सलोहितोtions (श्वासप्रश्वासयोः बहिर्गमनागमनाभ्याम् अक्षरनिष्पादनरूपो जपः लोहितपिच्छिलासः । विदार्य कृष्णं प्रचयोऽभ्युपैति तं चाजकाजातमिति । स च हंमः सोऽहम् इत्याकार एव उच्छ्वासरेव निश्वासैहस इत्यक्षरद्वयम् । व्यवस्येत् ॥) तस्मात्प्राणश्च इंसाख्य आत्माकारेण संस्थितः॥) For Private and Personal Use Only Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अजम्भ 32 अजित अजम्भ [नास्ति जम्भो दन्तो यस्य] Toothless. -भः1 . अजहल्लिगम [न जहत् लिङ्गं यं हा-शतृ] A nom which A frog. -2 The sum. -3 Toothless state (of a does not change its original guer, even whon child.) used like anadjective: e.. वेदः or श्रुतिः प्रमाणम् (not. अजय..[नास्ति परैर्जयो यस्य ] Invincible, unsurpassed प्रमाणः or °णा). unconquerable. -यः [न. त.] A defeat; सुखदुःखे समे अजहा [न जहाति शूकान हा-श.] N. of a plant, cowage, कृत्वा लाभालाभौ जयाजयो Bg.2.38. -2 N. of Agrii Caurpopogon Pruriens. (Mr. कुहिली ). (अजेन छागेन याति; या-क); or of Visnu (according to अजागर । [न. ब.] Not wakoful, not requiring keepsome); of a lexicographer. -या [नास्ति जयो मादकत्वेन ing up. -रः[जागरयतीति जागरः न जागरी यस्मात्] A plant, अस्याम् ] 1 Hemp or भाज. -2 N. of a friend of Durga Ver besine Prostrata (भृजराजवृक्ष)(सेवनेन निद्राराहित्यकारकः, -3 Maya or illusion. यदपेक्षया अन्यम्मिन् जागरणकर्तृत्वं नास्ति.)(Mar. माका). अजय्य । [न. त.] Invincible; सख्युस्ते सकिल शतक्रतो अजाजिः-जी/ [अजेन छागेन वीयते गन्धोत्कटत्वात् त्यज्यते, रजग्यः 5.6.30. राज्ञामजन्यः R. 18.8. -2 Not proper अज्-इन् वीभावाभावः ] Cumin sood (श्वेतजीरक); कृष्णजीरक to be win at play: भ्य जिगाय तान् , Dopadeva.. Nigella Indica; (Mr. काळे, पांढरे जिरें). काकोदुम्बरिका Ficus अजर a. [न. ब.] 1 Not subiect to old age or decay; Oppositifolia. (Mar. धेडउंबर). कृष्णाजाजी विडश्चैव शीतपाकी ever young अजरं वृद्धत्वम् K. 1033; f. वृद्धत्वं जरया विना तथैव च Mb. 13.91.10. P. 1.28 -2 Undecaying, imperishable; पुराणमजरं विदुः अजात [न. त.] Unborn; अजातमृतमूर्खेभ्यो मृताजातौ सुतौ R. 10. 19; अनन्तमजरं ब्रह्म Bh. 3.60, H. Pr., Pt. I. . वरम् Pt. 1; not yet borm, prorlueerl, or fully developed ; 151, Ms.2.146. -र: 1Agod (who is not subject to °ककुद्, पक्ष &c. -Comp. -अरि,-शत्रु [न जातः शत्रुः old age). अजरामरवत्प्राज्ञो विद्यामर्थ च चिन्तयेत् ॥. -2N. of अस्य; जानस्य जन्तुमात्रस्य न शत्रुः] heving no enemy or ad0 plunt युद्धदारक or जीर्णफंजी (Mar. काळी वरधारा). (रा versary, not :01 enemy of any one. (-:- ) epithet also). -Comp. -द्रुमः The name of Kalpevrikss. of Yudhisthira; हन्त जातमजानारेः प्रथमेन त्वयारिणा (1.2.802; Sahendra.2.103. -रा 1 N. of a plant गृहकन्या or न टेक्षि यजनमतस्त्वमजातशत्रः Ve.8.15; alsy of Sists and घृतकुमारा Also Perfoliote. (Mar. कोरफड), 2- A various other persons. -ककुत्-द् M. (ब.) a young bull house-lizard (गोधालिका). -रम् [जीयते क्षीयते ज-अच्] whose luump is not yet fully developed, P. V. t. 146. 'The Supreme Spirit. -दन्त . [न जाता दन्ता यस्य यस्मिन् वयसि वा ] one without अजरकः (कम् ) Indigestion. tooth, or (in state) in which one has got mo testli. अजय .. [न जीर्यति; ज कर्तरि यत् P. III 1. 10..] 1 -997 a. having undeveloped or unflodged wings. Not digestible. -2 Not decaying, imperishable, -375TCT a. having no distinctive marks or features everlasting perpeturl. तेन संगतमायण रामाजर्यं कुरु द्रुतम् । (as a beard.) -व्यवहारः minor (who has not Bk. 6.53. -येम (with संगतम् expressed or Inder- sattained his majority). stoord) Friendship; मृगैरजर्य जरसोपदिष्टम् R. 18.7. अजाति [न. त.] 1 Having no caste, raco &c. -2 अजरत्-रयु-रसू . Ved. Not old. अजरयू अयातम् Etoral, not produced. -fa: f. Non-production. Rv.1.116.20. अजादि: guns of piminai ( IV. 1. t.). अजवसू [जु-असुन् ] Not quick, inactive. अजानिः [नास्ति जाया यस्य] Vithout wife; अजस्तुन्दम [अजस्य इव तुन्दम् अस्य मुट् निपातोऽयम ] N. | widower. of a town, P. VI. 1. 15). __अजानिक [अजेन तद्विक्रयपालनादिना आनो जीवनम् अस्त्यस्य; अजस्र . [न जस्-र P. III. 2. 167; जसिनपूर्वः क्रिया- ठन् Tv.] A goat-herd. सातत्ये वर्तते sk.] Not ceasing, constant, perpetual: अजानेय . Of high breed, powerful, fearless, दीक्षाप्रयतस्य ।।.3.4t. -सम् ind. Ever, constantly, undaunted (as a horse). -य: A horse of high brood. perpetually; वृथैव संकल्पशतैरजस्रम् 5.3.3. तच धुनोत्यजत्रम् Soo आजानेय. U.1.26. अजस्रमास्फालित... | Si. 1.9. 37T964 N. of a sort of modicinal preparation अजहत्स्वार्था [न जहत् स्वार्थोऽत्र, हा-शतृ न. ब.] A kind of of gheo (used as a remedy against cough, asthma, लक्षणा, in which the primary or original senre of a word consumption &c.) (अजादुग्धादिभ्यो जातम् ). (which is used elliptically does not disappear; as अजामि a. Ved. [न. त.)1 Not of kin or related: कुन्ताः प्रविशन्ति -- कुन्तधारिणः पुरुषाः; श्वेतो धावति - श्वेतवर्णोऽश्वो यत्र जामयः कृणवत्रजामि Rv. 10. 10. 10 (अजामिकर्माणि भ्रातृणाम् धावति; also called उपादानलक्षणा q...; खसिद्धये पराक्षेपः; कुन्ताः अजामियोग्यानि मैथुनसम्बधानि कर्माणि करिष्यन्ति Nir.) -2Not. प्रविशन्ति, यष्टयः प्रविशन्ति इत्यादौ कुन्तादिभिरात्मनः प्रवेशसिद्धपर्थ parallel or correct. खसंयोगिनः पुरुषा आक्षिप्यन्ते K.P.2. Adhyatma Ram. 7.5.27. अजि..[अजति; अज्-इ Un+. 139] Going, moving%3 Therearealet a. Functioning without entirely as पदाजि walking on foot. -जिः . [ भावे इन् ] 1 Motion, surrendering one's own commotation: उत्पलशद्वसनिधान goiny. -2 Throwing &c. तदपेक्षा नीलशब्दस्तेनैकवाक्यतामभ्युपगच्छन्नजहत्स्वार्थवृत्तिरुत्पलविशे fata «. Invincible, inconauerable, irresistible, षाभिधानपर उच्चार्यमाणः सम्बन्धमभ्युपैति । SB. on MS. 3. 1. 12. | "तं पुण्यं...महः U.5.27. -2 Not conquered or won For Private and Personal Use Only Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अजिनम अज्ञका (as a country ke); not restrainod, curbed, controlled, अजीगतेः [अज्य गमनाय गर्नम् अस्य] 1(One that hasi At; sfay of uncontrolled soul or passion. - 1 hole to go into ) a serpent. -2 N. of a Brähunna in N. of Visnu or Sive or of Buddha. -2 N. of a power- the family of भृगु and father of शुनःशेष. ful antidote, or a poisonous sort of rat. -(pl.) A class __ अजीत ..[न. त.] Not faded or withered, not faint. of doition in the first. Manvantara ef. परमात्मन्यात्मनि च -Comp.-पुनवेण्य म् N. of a two-fold rite to be porformed त्रिषु स्यादस्फटेजितः । अपराजितविष्ण्वीशपरमात्ममु कथ्यते ॥ Nm. ! -Comp. -आपीडः heving an invincible crown; N. of by Ksatriyas (अप्राप्तप्राप्तिकरणार्थों विधिः). a kingg. -केशकम्बल: Naine of one of the six chief taftfa: f. Prosperity, freedom from decay. heretical teachers. (mentioned in Buddhist texts अजीर्ण . Undigested ; undecomposed. -र्णम्, -णिः contemporarios of Buddha.) -बला N. of a Jain 1 Indigestion; अजाणे भेषजं वारि जीणे वारि बलप्रदम्, अजीर्ण deity who act melor orders from the Arhat Ajitis. भोजनं विषमः कैरजार्णभयाद् भ्रातभोजनं परिहीयते 1.2.57,Ms.t. -विक्रमः 'of unsubdued power, N. of Chandragupta II. 121. -2 Vigour, energy, a bsence of decay. अजिनम् [ अजति क्षिपति रज आदि आवरणेन; अज्-इनच्, अजे अजीव.. [न. ब.] Devoid of life : lifoless, asajar रज चU...18, वीभावबाधनार्थम् ] 1 the (hairy) skin of or a dead person. -वः[न.त.] 1 Non-existence, death. a tiger, lion, elephant &c., especially of a black ante -2 (With Jainss) All that is not a living soul, i... lope (used awat, garment&c.); अथाजिनाषाउधरः the whole of or inanimate and unsentient substance Ku..30, गजाजिनं शोणितबिन्दुवर्षि च 67, Ki. ll. 15%3 (opp. जीव). ऐणेयेनाजिनेन ब्राह्मणं रौरवेण क्षत्रियम् अजिनेन वैश्यम् Aival. -2 A sort of letther bag or bellows. -Comp.-पत्रा -त्री अजीवन . [न. ब. ] Devoid of livelihood. -नम् Non-त्रिका [अजिनं चर्म इव मुश्लिष्टं पत्रं पक्षो यस्याः सा, गौरा डीoxistence, death. स्वार्थे कन् ] a bast. -फला [ अजिनं भनेव फलं यस्याः सा ] N.. अजीवनिः1. [न-जीव-अनि P. III. 3 112] 1 Death, of a plant ( भत्राकार फलो वृक्षः). -योनिः [ अजिनस्य योनिः mom-existence (used as an imprecation); अजीवनिस्ते शठ प्रभवः ] a deer, anntelope. -वासिन् ।.[अजिन वस्ते, वस् भूयात् Sk. may death seize thee, rogue! mayest thou णिनि ] cladd in an intelope-hide. -सन्धः [ अजिन सन्दधाति cense to live! ef. also अभाव भवतां योऽस्मिन् जीवेत्तस्यास्त्वa furrier. जीवनिः । Bk.7.77. अजिरः..[अज् गती किरन् वीभावाभावः Un. I. .] अजुर-र्य..[अज्-कुरच् न व्यादेशः] Ved. Not subject to Quick, swift (SIA) -T: 1 A sort of mouse, hairy decay or old age; strong, very swift or speody. mole. -2 A kind of ceremony in pronouncing curses अवकक्षिणं वृषभं यथाऽजुरम् Rv. 8.1.2. -रम् 1A court-yurd, allenclosed space, arena%; उटजाजिरप्रकीर्ण K.81, आस्थाननिकेतनाजिरम् Ki. 1. 163; so रण” अजुष्टि /. Non-enjoyment; feeling of dissatisfaction सावित्र इति विख्यातः प्रविवेश रणाजिरम् Ram. 7.27.34 गृह° । &c. -2 The body. -3 Any object of sense. -4 The . अजेय ..[न, त.] Not tit to be conquered. -यम् A wind, air. -5 A frog. - 1 N. of a river. -2 N. of sort of medicinal preparation of ghee said to serve its Dura. -रःv.ofsuko-priost. -Comp. -आधराज antidote: पिबेत् धृतमजेयाख्यम् Sus. [FR ] Ved.': quick emperor', epithet of death. -शोचिस् ।।.[अजिरं शोचिर्यस्य]glittering, having tremu अजोष . [न. न.] Not gratified or satistied. lous or flashing light. अज्जु (ज्जू) का [ अर्जयति या सा, अर्जु-ऊक, पृषो रकारस्य अजिरीय . [ अजिरम् उत्करा छ ] Comected with a. जत्वम् Tv.] A courtezan (used only in dramas.). court. अज्जम् (see अज्झलम्). अजिह्म.. [न. त.] 1 Straight. -2 Upright, straight अज्झटा [ Said to be fr. अज् ] N. of a plant भूम्यामलकी forward, honest: अजिह्यामशठां शुद्धां जावत ब्राह्मणजीविकाम् Flacourtia Catephracta. (Mar. भुईआवळी.) Ms. 4. 11, 7.32 ; गामिभिः Si. 1.63 straight and honest, अज्झलम् 1 A shield. -2 A live coal. 3.07, 9.62f. अजिह्मः सत्कृतायजौ | Nm. -मः 1 A frog. अज्ञ. [न जानाति, ज्ञा-क. न. त.] 1 Not knowing, -2 A tish (probablyan corruption of अजिह below). -Comp. -ग. [ उप. स.] guing straight on; व्रजेद्दिशम unaware of, unconscious, devoid of knowledge or experiजिह्मगः M.6.31 (-गः) am arrow. once; अज्ञो भवति वै बाल: Ms.2.1533 ज्ञाज्ञी (ज्ञः ईश्वरः अज्ञः जीवः) the knowing and unknowing, supreme und individual अजिह्वः [न. ब.] A frog (which is supposed to have soul. - 2 Ignorant, uuwise, foolish, silly, stupid suid been deprived of its tongue by the curse of Agni whom of men as well as animals); अज्ञः सुखमाराध्यः Bh. L. 3, frogs had offendled.) Pt. 2.3. -3 Inanimate; not endowed with the power अजीकवम् [अज्या शरक्षेपणेन के ब्रह्माणं वाति प्रीणाति वा-क] of understanding (अचेतन.) Siva's bow. अज्ञका [खार्थे कन् ] An ignorant woman. सं.ई. को....५ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अज्ञात अञ्जनः ma a. Unknown, unexpected, unconscious, unawaro; yti, afg #: 3 93 aty a faqa: | Ms. 5. 21 onten unconsciously or mawa ros; fter whose family and character are unknown; ° a 3 R. 16.72. -Comp. -*a«. [2.] Ved. of secret designs. 3 ft 347 Rv. 0.3.11.-TECTIEH Agnoiology.-ei, are: remaining incoywito said of the Pandavas); 91: a grozar 59 977431741 TT: Mk. 5. 6. Mb. 3. 185. 89. gafa: (7. a. ] Not a kinsman. 39919 a. [9. a.) Ignorant, unwise. -#4 [77.0.) Ignorance, unconsciousness; especially, spirtual ignorance (31199 which makes one consider his self as distinct from the Supreme spirit and the material world as a reality. According to the Vedāntins, 319117 is not merely a negative principle 972 371a:), but a distinct positivo principle; oft. identified with H प्रकृति e. See अविद्या aiso In compounds अज्ञान may be translated by unawares,' 'inadvertently', 'unconsciously'; 1417, tia &c.; 77:,- , ara mawares, inadvertently, unconsciously, unwillingly #: a 29f: ja R. 9. 77. committed unintentionally or unconsciously. -परीक्षा See अज्ञातवस्तुशास्त्र. amera = 3151 3 bove. sa a. unknowable, unfit to be known. Para: Agnosticism. अज्मन् । [अजति गच्छति स्वर्ग दानेन अनया, अज्-करणे मनिन् 7619719:] A cow. -*. Caroer, passage; battle; house (?) Brag «. Not the eldest or best, having no elder brothers; oft not acting like the older brothers; or acting like one who has no elder brother. 374 a. (fr. 347 to go ] Ved. Agile, quick. - A field, plain. a. Being in or connected with i a field or plain; 24721 Rv. 10. 69. 6. [cf. L. uger; Gr. ayrus. ] fat «. Ved. [fr. 347 ] Quick, agile, auctive. 37577 1 . (357) (ara-, 3 -, 44, 4211 ! or 375*211, 3 or 311* 1 To bend, inoline, curl, curvo; PRISET Bk. 9. 10. -2 Toro, move, tend towards; *97721 2 14 Bk. 4. 22; also in 349157; tending downward, 157,3459;samara, utafieiisala &c: 14 Tager at af By. 1. 48. having gone, being reduced to, &c.; aru 16, art greedy; 143 77: 17.-3 To Worship, honour', reverence; as a Ve. J. 28. salutes; to adorn, grace; See 3413 below. -4 To request, ask or call for', lesire. -5 To murmur, speak indistinctly. -laws. or 10 U. To manifest, unfold: 44 Gīt. 10. [cf. Zend anku; Gr. ankulos; L. uncus.] With 319 to put away, drive away; (intr.) to run away. -371 to bend; afervi tra124: 1a1% with bent knees. -39 to draw or raise water ). - to cause to revolve, whirl, twist. a to draw or bend asunder; to extend, stretch out. - to crowd or drive together, to bend together, See He also; to go properly. na 1 (a) Curved, bent; ita Dk. 125, bent and raised; forfraai et 4174-143, bont or obliquo look; asta aug: My. 1. 54. bent; Fyr: R. 18. Jl. 3 facita: Dk. 2. 31, 9. 10; Platz: (+9:), :(:). (1) Arched and handsome (as eyebrows ): 3181997 R. 5.76; crisper, curled (318 hair); vítaifa. Mb. -2 Gone. -3 Honoured; adorned, graced, graceful, handsome, gizofaa 311271919: My. 7.8 grocerl, adornedl; Tag Stafaa faig Ku. 1. 31. cf. also ai s aat Siva bharata IX. 53. sportively handsome; Partuf tal 314 R. 2. 18,8 4aal Dk. 124, 151; y ay fax: R. 9. 24 of esteemed or ador: ble prowess ; (371) Thiaaaa aaraua: ki. 15.03. - 4 Sewn or woven, arranged: 34 Hautar: (11) R. 7. 10 halfstrung or woven (in Malli. ). -Comp. -9974 [2.] a lotus with curved leaves. - #woman having arched or handsome eyebrows. gra: [ 357-taft afa ] 1 Wind. -2 Fire. -3 One who yoes. 195:- (aía 9-04; 3457-3477] 1 The border or end of garment ), skirt or hem (Mar. 977); OTafaa 192793797141: Udbhatit. faga 44122 By. 2. 21. -2 Corner or outer angle as of the eye); : qufa Sa ibid. ; 23 My 6.9. 3531 7 P. (rarely A.) (3afth or 34 , 313, 31131tufa-wafa, 1991-30 Fan-31#ar, 341974, 40254, 34) 1 To anoint, smear with, bodaub. -2 To make clear, show, represent, characterize; 1 T3 T AIT: Bk. 9. 19.-3 To go. - 4 To shine, be bouutiful. -5 To honour, celebrate. - To decorate. - 'uns 1 To swear with, F134* * Ms. +. 44. - To speak or shine. -3 To cause to yo. [cf. Zend anj; L. zowetown, unyo.] With -set to fit out, equip, furnish. --3911 to anoint, finear. -2 to sinooth, polish, prepare. -3 to honour, respect. - 1 to snear. -2 to conceal or hide oneself. 9a 1 to smear. -2 to ador, decorate. - 1 to smear. -2 to fit out, equip, barnesk. --3 to honour. -4 to join together, to consume, devour; to ador, decorate, beautify (mostly Ved. in these mennes). -5 to unite, to put together, como pose. 37979: 1 A kind of lizard. -2 N. of : troo or moun tain. -3 N. of the guardian elephant of the west or S. w.) 722 f9 fecant 4128: Ta 97479 €1494 94: 11 Mb. 6. 64. 57. 24 [354 3149; 3459 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अञ्जकः as 1 Anointing, mearing with, quanımamá quie gaga Ms. 4. 152; mixing; unfolding, manifesting. -2 Collyrium or black pigment used to paint the eyelashes; विलोचनं दक्षिणमञ्जनेन संभाव्य ॥ 7. 8 salve; अमृत कोऽयं दृशोरमृता अनम् U 4. 18 ambrosia1 salve; कुर्वन् मेचका इव दिशो मेघः समुत्तिष्ठते Mk. 5. 8, 1.31; (fig. also ) अज्ञानान्धस्य लोकस्य ज्ञानाञ्जनशलाकया । चक्षुरुन्मीलितं येन तस्मै पाणिनये नमः ॥ Sik. 45; zarfaa Bh. 3. 84; cf. also fi 973; (fig.) impurity, as in far, q. v. -3 Paint, a cosmetic ointment. - Magic ointment. -5 A special kind of material of the black pigment, such antimony (used as collyrium, lamp-black &c. (a) -6 Ink. 7 Fire. -8 Night. -9 (, ) (Rhet.) A suggested meaning; also the process by which such meaning is suggested. It is the power of suggestion (founded on r or denotation or indication), by which something else is understood from a word which, though having more meanings than one, has been restricted to a single meaning by relations of emjunction, dinjunction &c. (संयोग, प्रयोग, साहवर्ष, विरो fa &c.), or, briefly, the use of a word of several meanings in a special sense determined by the context; e. g. सशङ्खचको हरिः the adjective restricts Hari to mean 'Visnu' alone, and not a lion' or 'monkey'; so रामलक्ष्मणौ दाशरथी, रामार्जुनौ भार्गवकार्तवीर्यो &c. cf. अनेकार्थस्य शब्दस्य वाचकरवे नियन्त्रिते । संयोगाद्यैरवाच्यार्थ श्रीकृद् व्यापृतिरञ्जनम् ॥ K. P. 2., S. D. 23-6; See also. -Comp. -- दधिका कृष्णत्वात् ] a kind of lizard. -अद्रि:- गिरि: ( कर्म. ) [ अञ्जनमिव कृष्णः गिरि: ] N. of a mountain, See नीलगिरिं . -अम्भस् . eye-water. केशी [ अञ्जनमिव केशो यस्याः ] N. [of a vegetable perfume (विलासिनीनामसंयोगाकेशस्थानीय कृष्ण (Mar. ) त्रितयम् (Ayurved) पुष्पाञ्जन, रसायन and कोलाजन - नामका [ ष. ते. ] a swelling of the eye-lid, sty (Mar. ). - A variety of an inferior gem, deep-dark in colour. Kau. A. 2. 11. - a stick or pencil for the application of collyrium. N. of the son of Viprachitti; V. P. A portion of the Vedas containing the word .-N. of a medicinal plant. sar Identity. (Patanjala Yogadarkans, I. 41). N. of the female clephant of the north. -2 N. of the mother of Maruti or Hanumat. [She was the daughter of a monkey named Kunjara and wife of Kesarin, another monkey. She was in a former birth a celestial nymph by name Punjikasthali and was born on earth owing to a curse. One day while she was seated on the summit of a mountain, her garment was slightly displaced, and the God of Wind being enamoured of her beauty assumed a visible form, and asked her to yield to his desires. She requested him not to violate her chastity, to which he consented; but he told her that she would conceive a son equal to 35 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3937H himself in strength and lustre by virtue of his amorous desire fixed on her, and then disappeared. In course of time Anjana conceived and brought forth a son who was called Maruti being the son of Marut.] अञ्जनावती [अस्याः]1N. of the female elephant of the north-east quarter. -2 N. of a tree कालाजनवृक्ष. अञ्जनिका [ अञ्जना स्वार्थे कन् ] 1 A species of lizard; a small mouse. -2 N. of the mate of the elephant सुप्रतीक. अञ्जनी [अज्यते चन्दन कुछ कुमादिभिरसौ अज्-कर्मणि- ल्युट् 1 A woman decorated with the application of pigments, ointments, sandal &c., or one fit for such application. -2[g] N. of two plants A and कालाञ्जनवृक्ष. अञ्जलिः m. अञ्ज्-अ arafes: [ag-affe Un. 4. 2] 1 A cavity formed. by folding and joining the open hands together, the hollow of the hands; hence, a cavity. full of anything (changl to अञ्जल or °लि after द्वि and त्रि in द्विगु comp., P. V. 4. 102 ); न वार्यञ्जलिना पिबेत् Ms. 1. 63; सुपूरो भूषिकाजलि: Pt. 1. 25; अरण्यबीजाजलिदानलालिताः Ku. 5. 15; w: quant afturrefors Ve. 1. 1. cavityfal of flowers; so fuls or libations of water; be drunk by the eavity of the ear अञ्जलिं रच् बन्धू, कृ or fold the hands together and raise them to the head in supplication or salutation; बद्धः, कातर्यादरविन्दकुड्मलनिभो मुग्धः प्रणामाञ्जलिः ए. 3. 37. -2 Hence a mark of respect or salutation; कः शक्रेण कृतं नेच्छेदधिमूर्धानमञ्जलिम् Bk. 8.84: बध्यतामभययाचनाञ्जलि: R. II. 78. -3 A measure of corn; another measure, or one-half of a मानिका -Comp. कर्मन् n. folding the hands, respectful salutation; लुब्धमर्थेन गृह्णीयात् क्रुद्धं चाञ्जलि - कर्मणा Chap. 33. -कारिका 1 an earthen doll making the f (?). -2 N. of a plant, Mimosa Pudica ( लजालु ) (Mar. लाजाळू ) -पुटः-टस् the cavity formed by joining the hands together; hollowed palms of the hand. Y. 3. 105. 10 cavityagza Ve. 1. 4. to अञ्जलिका [अञ्जलिवि का प्रकाशTY.]. 1 A small mouse. -2 The sensitive plant of Mimosa Pudica (Mar. ). -3 An insect of the spider tribe (Mar. 1). 1 N. of one of Arjuna's -2 (mouse-mouthed) arrow भलैरञ्जलिकैरपि Ram. 6. 45.23. -वेध a fighting stratagem जानन्नञ्जलिकावेधं नापाक्रामत पाण्डव: Mb. 7.26.23. arrows. For Private and Personal Use Only अञ्जस् . ( -जः ) [ अनति गच्छति मिश्रयति वा अनेन अञ्जु f] Speed, velocity, strength: fitness, propriety; ointment, preparation (?). Comp. - drinking instantly इममजस्पामुभये अकृण्वत Rv. 10.92 2. - rapid preparation of Soma. अअस . [35-34] Not crooked, straight; honest, upright. Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अञ्जसा 36 अट्टालिका 31991 r. (instr. of 375979) 1 Straight on. -2 Truly, correctly, accurately, properly, justly; साक्षाद् दृष्टोऽसि न पुनर्विधस्त्वां वयमजसा Ku.6.22 we do not know You rightly or correctly: विद्महे शठ पलायनच्छलान्यजसा R. 19.31, न हि कश्चिप्रियः स्त्रीणामअसा Subhasita; सर्वमेवाजसा वद Ms. 8. 101. -3 Directly ( साक्षात् ), -4 Soon, quickly, imstantly: स गच्छत्यजसा विप्रो ब्रह्मणः सद्म शाश्वतम् Ms.2.241. ...अजसा तत्त्वपूर्णयोः । Nm. वशमानेतुमासा | Siva. B.25.1. -Comp. -अयन . going straight. om. -कृत ।.[. अलुक्] done rightly or justly. अञ्जसीन . [ अञ्जस्-ख ] Ved. Straight forward, going straight on. स्तुतिं विन्दत्यञ्जसीनाम् Rv. 10. 32.7. अञ्जि.. Ved.[अङ्ग्-इन् ] Unctuous, slimy; lubricated, shining, brilliant. -ञ्जिः 1 A mark made with sandal Re. a Tilaka merk: रोहिताधिरनड्वान् Yaj. (रक्ततिलक). -2 A commander, sender &c. -ञ्जिः -जी/.1 An ointment, pigment. -2 Colour, hue. -3 The sexual organ (?). -Comp. -सक्थ . having coloured thighs. अञ्जिकः N. of the son of Yalu. अञ्जिव . Slippery, smooth (?) अनिष्ट:-ष्णुः [अनक्ति स्वकिरणः विश्वम् : अज्-इष्ठच-इष्णुच Un. 1. 2 ] The sun. अञ्जिहिषा (Desid. of अंह 1 P.) Desire of going; Bk. 3 pp. Smeared over, beda ubed, anointed &c.; mostly as latter part of compouds : घृत', तैल', शोणित &c. - Night. अञ्जी [ अजि, वा गीप्] 1 A blessing, auspicious desire. -2 A pounding machine (पेषणयन्त्रम् ). अञ्जीरः-रम् [अज्-बाहु० ईरन् : perhaps : Persian word] A spervics of the tig-tree and its fruit. (Mer. अंजीर). अद 1 P. (rerely A.) (अटति, आट, अटितुम् , अटित). To wander or roam a hont (with loc.): roam over (sometimes with aaee.); भो बटो भिक्षामट Sk.go to beg alms; आट नैकटिकाश्रमान् Bk. t. 12; महीमटन् Dk. 38-ilesid. अटिटिषतिः -fren. अटाव्यते to wander about habitually, as it religious mendicant. अट. Wandering: क्षपाट: a night-roame'. ततः क्षपाटैः पृथापालाक्षः खमानशे Bk '2.30. अटनम् Wandering, rotuming: भिक्षा', रात्रि &c. अटनिः -नी /. [अटनि मौवींम् ; अट्-अनि वा प्] The notched extremity of a bow; सुमनसो नमयन्नटनी धनुः V. 4.06: निन्यतुः स्थलनिवेशिताटनी लीलयैव धनुषी अधिज्यताम् B. 11.14. अटा [ अट् वा अ] The habit of roaming about (as religious mendicant); 80 अध्या, अटाव्या. अटल .. [न. त.] Firm, steady, solid. अटरु-रू-पः (Ety. doubtful) N. of a very useful medicinal plant, the shrub a Justicia Adhatoda, or Adhatoda Varaka (Mar. अडुळसा). अटविः-ची/. [ अटन्ति चरमे वयसि मृगयाविहाराद्यर्थे वा यत्र; अटू अनि, वा गपू] A forest, wood; अटवीतोऽटवीमाहिण्डमान; S.2. विघ्नध्वान्तनिवारणैकसरणिर्विघ्नाटवीहव्यवाट् । अटविक: A forester' मा. आटविकः ५.. 3153 1 A. 1 To kill. -2 To transgress, go beyond (fig. also ). -caus. 1 To lessen, diminish. -2 To despise, condemn, disregard. अट्ट. [अट्टपति अनाद्रियते अन्यत् यत्रः अटू-घञ्] 1 High, lofty; loud. -2 Frequent, constant (in comp). -3 Dried, dry. -दृ:-ट्टम् [ आधार घञ्] 1 An apartment on the roof of upper story, agarret. -2 f. अर्ट भित्तिचतुष्के स्यात्क्षामेऽत्यर्थे गृहान्तरे। Nm. A turret, buttress, tower; गोपुर उत्तुङ्गसौधसुरमन्दिरगोपुराट्टसंघट्ट... | Mal. 9.1; नरेन्द्रमार्गाट्ट इव R.6.67.16. 11. न सन्यास्तथा चास्य नास्ति परिखा तथा । अतो न दुर्गम दुर्गमयो जानीत सैनिकाः॥ Siva. B. 13.78. -3 A marketplace, market (proba bly for ). -4 A fine linen cloth. -6 A palace, palatial building. -6 Killing, injuring. -7 Excess, superiority. -ट्टम् Food, boiled rice: अदृशूला जनपदाः Mb. (अर्द्ध अन्नं शले विक्रेयं येषां ने Nilakantha)-Comp. -अट्टहास: very loud laughter. -स्थली [अट्टप्रधाना स्थली शाक, त.]n place or country full of palaces &c. -हासः,-हसितम्,-हास्यम् [कर्म.] a loud or boisterous laughter, a horse-laugh, cachimmation, usually of Siva; त्र्यम्बकस्य Me.583; गिरिश° Dk.1. -हासिन् [अझं हसति-हस्-णिनि ] 1N. of Siva. -2 one who laughs very loudly. -हासकः [अट्टहासेन का यते; के-क] N. of a plant (कुन्द) Jasminuun Multifiorum or Hirsttum (शुभ्रपुष्पत्वाच्नहासतुल्यता). अट्टक: An apartment on the roof of houic: palace also. अट्ट ind. [ अट्टोऽनादरः अट्टप्रकारः अदृस्य गुणवाचितया द्वित्वं शकन्भ्वा० पररूपम् Tv. ] Very loud. अट्टनम् [ अट्टपते अनादियते रिपुरनेन, अटु करणे ल्युट् ] A weapon shaped like a discus (चक्राकारफलकात्रम). -नम् [भावे ल्युट् ] Disregard. अट्टाहः [अट्टवत् न पररूपम् ] 1 Over bearing conduct, contempt, disdai. - 2 Excess, superiority. अट्टालः-लकः (अट्ट इव अनि पर्याप्तो भवति, अल्-अच् स्वार्थे कन् ] 1 An apartment on the roof, an upper storey; a palace%3; साट्टाहालकगोपुरा Mb.3.1.5.63B Si. 12.05. सर्वतोभद्रं नामाहालकमारुह्य Mv.6. -2 A tower. विष्कम्भचतुरश्रमट्टालकम् Kau. A. 1. 3. अट्टाल u. High, lofty. अट्टालिका [अट्टाल, स्वार्थ कन् ] 1 A palace, a lofty mansion, a house of two or more storeys. cf. Mana. -2 N. of a country.-Comp.-कारः [ उपपद त.] masom, a bricklayer (one who builds royal mansions%3 कुलटायां च शूद्रायां चित्रकारस्य वीर्यतः । भवेदट्टालिकाकारः पतितो जारदोषतः). -बन्धः [ष, त.] a kind of base or foundation in architecture; °न्धं बद्धः P. III. 4.42. Mar. अडलjusticiaor. useful For Private and Personal Use Only Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra आठ् अठ् 1 U. To go. अठिल्ला N. of a Prakrit metre. www.kobatirth.org अड् 1 P. To try, exert, attempt 5 P. To pervade, attain (Vod.). अडागमः (अट्+आगम ) the augment a ( अ ) prefixed to a verb to indicate past tense ( वार्तिक 1. 30.60.4). अडकर A doer (Nigh.) अड्ड् 1 P. 1 To join. -2 To attack. -3 To argue, infer, discern, meditate. अड्डनम् [ करणे ल्युट् ] A shield. See अट्टनम्. अडचल: A part of the plough. अण् 1 P. To sound. -2 ( + A ) To breathe, live (for अन्). अण (न) क [ अगनि वर्षच्छे नदति, अणू-अच् कुत्सायां कन् च ] Vory small, contemptible, mean, insignificant, wretched ; पापाणके कुत्सितैः P. II. 1. 545 oft. in comp. in the sense of deterioration or contempt; कुलाल: Sk. a contemptible potter. cf. also मृतेऽपि त्वयि जीवन्त्या किं मयाणकभार्यया Bk. 14. 58. -कः A kind of bird. अणयम [ अणोः सूक्ष्मशस्यचीनादिकस्य भवनं क्षेत्रम्: अणु-यत् ] A field of anu, see below. 112. अणिः -णी [ अणनि शब्दायने अणू-इन ] The point of a needle. -2 A linchpin, the pin or bolt at the end of a pole of carriage. अणीकृत्वैलपत्रं च Mb7. 20273. -3 A limit. – 4 The corner of a house (used for killing animals &c.). -Comp. - माण्डव्यः [ अभ्या चिह्नितो माण्डव्यः ] N. of a sage said to have been impaled on an off or linchpin. स तथान्तर्गतेनैव शूलेन व्यचरन् मुनिः । अणीमाण्डव्य इति च ततो लोकेषु गीयते ॥ Mb. 1. 108.7-8. अणु . ( णु-वी . ) [ अणू-उन् ] Minute, small, little, atomic (opp. स्थूल, महत् ); अणोरणीयान् Bg. 8.9; सर्वोप्ययं नन्वणुः Bh. B. 26. insignificantly small; अण्वपि भयम् Ms. 6. 40; अण्वपि याच्यमानः Pt. 4. 26 asked but an atom, a very small quantity, न कन्यायाः पिता विद्वान् गृह्णीयात् शुल्कमण्वपि Ms. 3. 51. – णुः 1 An atom, a very sinall particle (an exceedingly small measure ) ; the mote in a sunbeam, the smallent perceptible quantity अस्थूलमनवह समदीर्घ ब्रह्म अणुं पर्वती Bh. 2. 78. to magnify cf. also To make mountains of molchills.' -2 An atom of time ( व्यञ्जनमर्धमात्रा तदर्धम् अणु); it is said to be 51,675,000 th part of a Muhurta (48 minutes ) - 3 N. of Siva. -4 N. of very small such grain सर्षप, as चीनक &c., अनणुषु दशमांशोऽणुष्वथैकादशांशः Iīlā. णु n. the fourth part of a Matra. -Comp. -अन्तः [ अणुः अन्तो यस्य ] a hair-splitting question; (अण्वन्तः सूक्ष्मान्तः सुक्ष्मवस्तुनिर्णयान्तः प्रश्न: Sankara ). किमर्थमचारी: पशूनिच्छन्नण्वन्तानिति Br. up. 4.1.1. - तैलम् N. of a medicinal oil. -भा [ अण्वी सूक्ष्मा भा प्रभा यस्याः सा ] lightning. -मात्र . [ अणुः परिमाणं यस्य अणु-मात्रच् ] of the size of an atom. -रेणुः [ कर्म. ] atomic dust. - रेवती [ अणुः सूक्ष्मा रेवतीतारेव ] N. of a plant 37 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अण्डकः (दन्तीवृक्ष) Croton Polyandrum. -वादः the doctrine of atoms, atomic theory, the theory that all material substances are primarily atoms and secondarily aggregates, and that all atoms are eternal -वीक्षणम् [ ष. त.] 1 minute observation, observation of very minute parts. -2 [ अणुः सूक्ष्मो वीक्ष्यते अनेन करणे ल्युट् ] an instrument, like the microscope, enabling one to discern the smallest objects. -व्रतानि N. of the twelve smaller vows of laymen adhering to the Jain faith. - व्रीहिः [ कर्म. ] a fine sort of grain, rice &c. अणिमन... [ अणु-इमनिच्], अणुता स्वम् 1 Minutenes, smallness, thinness, leammess, fineness. -2 Atomic nature. –3 The superhuman power of becoming as small as an atom, one of the 8 powers or Siddhis of Siva : ( अणिमा लघिमा प्राप्तिः प्राकाम्यं महिमा तथा । ईशित्वं च वशित्वं च तथा कामावसायिता ). अणुक . [ स्वार्थे कन् ] 1 Very small, atomic. -2 Subtle, too fine. -3 Acute. - A small kind of grain, See अणु. अण्यम् A kind of head of an arrow; Dhanur. अण्वम् Ved. A fine hole in the strainer for the Sana juice (?) अण्वी Ved. A finger (?) अणीयस् अणिष्ट . [ अणु-ईवन इ] Smaller smallest, very small; अणोरणीयांसम् Bg.s. g very small; अणीयसि कारणेऽनणीयानादरो दृश्यते Dk. 142 अणुभू 1 P. To become minute or atomic. अण्ठ् 1 A. (also अठ्) अण्ठते अटते To go, move. अण्डित P. p. 1 Gone. -2 Rained. अण्डः - ण्डम् [ अमन्ति संप्रयोगं यान्ति अनेन: अम्ड Up. 1. 111 ] 1 The testicles. -2 The scrotum. -3 An egg oft. used with reference to the world as having sprung from the primordial, egg of Brahman: शब्दैरनेकैर शनिप्ररूढैभिन्दन्निवाणुम् Rām. 5.51.33. ब्रह्माण्डच्छत्रदण्ड: 1)k.1.-- 4 The musk bag. –5 semen virile. -6 N. of Siva. -Comp. - आकर्षणम् castration. - आकार, आकृति . [ बहु.] egg-shaped, oval, elliptical. ( -र:-तिः ) an ellipse. -कटाहः, -हम् [ अण्डं ब्रह्माण्डं कटाहमिव ] the shell of the ब्रह्माण्ड or mundane egg. -कोटरपुष्पी [ अण्डमिव कोटरे मध्ये पुष्पं यस्याः ] N. of a plant] अजन्त्री or हा कोश:-पः कः [.] the scrotum. -ज . [ अण्डात जायते; जन्-ड ] born from an रोमजं वालजं चर्म व्याघ्रजं चाण्डजं बहु Ram 6.75.12. egg. (- जः) 1 a bird, oviparous being; मूकाण्डजम् ( काननम् ) Ku. 3. 42.2 a fish. -3 a snake. -4 a lizard. -5 Brahma. ( - जा ) musk. - धरः [ ष. त. ] N. of Siva. -वर्धनम्, -वृद्धिः f. swelling of the scrotum, hydrocele. -a oviparous. For Private and Personal Use Only अण्डकः [ अण्ड, स्वार्थे कन् ] 1 The scrotum. -कम् [ अल्पार्थे कन्] A small egg; जगदण्डकैकतरखण्डमिव Si. 9.9. - 2 A cupols; शोभनैः परिण्डव विभूषितः Matsya. P. 269. 20. Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अण्डालुः 38 अतसः अण्डालुः [अण्डः अस्ति अस्यः अण्ड आलुच् ] A fish. अतनु ।. More बीतप्रभावतनुरप्यतनुप्रभावः Ki. 16.61. अण्डीरः [अण्डः अस्ति अस्यः अण्ड-ईरच P. V. 2. III.] अतप . 1 Not exciteel, cool. -2 Unostentatious. A full-grown or full-developed man, a strong or . -3 Unemployed. - T: (pl.) N. of a class of deities powerful person: चिरादण्डीरेण त्वयि तदपि रामेण गुणितम् mong Buddhists. A. R.I.See आण्डीर also. अतपस्-स्क [न, ब.] One who neglects his religious अत् 1 P. (अति), अतति, अतितुम्, अत्त-अनित 1 To go,, usterities: अतपास्वनधीयान: Ms. 4. 1903; an irreligious walk; wander, to go constantly. -2 To obtain (mostly or impious man: इदं ते नातपस्काय B. 18.07. Ved.) -3 To bind. -4 (अन्तति) To bind. ___ अतप्त a. Vot. heated ke. -Comp. -तनु a. 1 One अतकः [ अलति सततं गच्छतिः अन-कन] A wanderer, a whose body is not marked with red mudras &c.). passer-by, traveller. -2 who has not fully mortified his body by ponance. अतनम् [अत्.ल्युट् ] Going, wandering. -न: A अतप्ततनून तदामो अश्नुते Rv. 9. 88. 1. -3 whose body or wanderer, ? passer-by mass is cool(?). अतज्ज्ञ . [ न तत्-जानाति ] Not knowing that (नन i.. अतर्क . [न. ब.] Illogical, void of reasonimg. -कः Brahman). 1 Absence of argument or reasoning, bad logic. अतट .[न.ब]-1Having no shore or beach : preri- -2 An illogical reasoner. pitate, stoep. -: 1 A precipice, a steep crag.-2 N. of अतर्कित .inthought of, unexpected सममेव गतोऽa hill. -3 The lower part of the earth. -Comp-प्रपातः स्यतर्कितां गतिमङ्गेन च जीवितेन च Ku. 4. 22; Bh. B. 187. a steep precipice; a fall headlong from a precipice: गमनेन Mu... -तम् n. Unexpectedly. -Comp. pruipitute tall: मनोरथानामनटप्रपातः .6.10. of my hopes -आगत-उपनत a. Ouring or befalling unexpectedly, there is a precipitate fall. (Some read the line as quite accidential, sudden; दर्शनोलासितलोचनया अनया मनोरथा नाम तटप्रपातः and take it to mean verily our Mal.33 उपपन्नं दर्शनम् Ku.G. . derires are like the crumblings of river banks'.) 9a7i . Inconceivable: bafiling thought or rouअतथा ind. Not so; °उचित .. not deserving that, soning. not used to such things: केशानामनथोचितः Rim. अतल 1. Bottomless. -लम् [अस्य भूखण्डस्य नलं पृषो° 3170€#ind. Injustly, undeservedly. इदमोऽत्वम् ] N. of पाताल or lower regions, one of the अतद्गु णः (Rhet.) The non-borrower', N. of a 7 Patalas, being the first among them. -ल: N. of tiguro of speech in which the thing in question does Siva. -Comp. --स्पृश् -स्पर्श .. [न, नले म्पृश्यते कर्मणि not nume the quality of another, though there is a विप्; न तलस्य स्पशी यत्र] bottomlost, very deep, POTHOn for it: परगुणाननुहारस्वस्य नस्यादतद्गुणः: ... धवलोऽ m fathornishle. सि यर्याप सुन्दर तथापि त्वया मम रजितं हृदयम। रागपूरितेऽपि हृदये। अतव्यस् .. Vel. Not very strong. मुभग निहितो न रक्तोऽसि ||K. P. 10:10 गंगतान्यगुण नझीकारमाहुर- अनम:.i. [ इर्द-तसिल 11 Thon this from this तद्गणम् । चिरं रागिणि मचित्ते निहितोऽपि न रज्यास || Kuvail. (having comparative force): 31 car 349-3 at -Comp.-संविज्ञानःN. of : Variety of Bahuvrilhi ty. यतो विष्णुर्विचक्रमे R. I.2.16: किम परमतो नर्नयास माम् दृष्टसमुद्रमानयः अत्र गुणीभूतस्य समद्रस्य नानयनेऽन्ययः इनि नः Bh. 3.6%3 अतोऽन्यथा Ms.5.31. -2 from this or that बहुव्रीहिः; लम्बकर्णमानय इति तु तद्गुणसंविज्ञानः. Tv. cause, lience, consequent, so, therefore (corr. to अतन्त्र .. [न. ब.] 1 Having no ropes or musical यत् , यस्मात् or हि, expressed or understoorl); अन्तर्गत प्राणstrings (musical instrument): नातन्त्री वाद्यते वीणा भृतां हि वेद सर्वं भवान्भावमतोऽभिधास्ये R.2.43,8.50, Ku.2. Ram. -2 restrained: not necessarily binding: , अथातो ब्रह्मजिज्ञासा S. I. now therefore ke. -3 Hence, not being the object of the rule under consideration: from this place; henceforth (of time or place): (-परम्, ह्रस्वग्रहणमतन्त्रम, क्रीवत्वं 'न्त्रम् Sk. Something which is not -ऊर्वम् ), afterwards. -4 Then (corr. of यदि-यद् ).-Comp. intended : on which there is no emphasis or stress -371-faiH on this account, hence, for this reason. (बार्तिक 2.81.1). -3 Without formulas or empiri- - Ta for this very reason. -Ja henceforth; aftercal actions. -4 Not (having the binding force of) words. -परम् (.) further on, any longer (with abl.); Ancientitie statement: तत्राविज्ञातग्रहणमतन्त्रमिति करायेत । Thereafter: निवसिष्यसि मन्येव अत ऊर्वम B. 12.8. (1) beyond SB. on MS. 6. 1. 7. 1941 meaningles ress, super this, further than this; 97342 Tha:974 S. 1. 16 more fluity, superfiuous nature. किंतु इतरम्भिन् पक्षे बाध्यतेतरां than this: अतःपरं नास्ति ममोत्तरम् V.2000 I have nothing श्रुतिः । ऐन्द्रशब्दस्यातन्त्रत्वात् | SB. OMN.6.1.20. more to say; (.) afterwards अतन्द्र-न्द्रित-न-ल. Alert, unwearied, cereful, अतसः [अतति गच्छति इत्यतमः अत-अमच Up.3.117 ] vigilant; अतन्द्रिता सा खयमेव वृक्षकान Ku.5.14, R. 17.39, 1 Wind, air. -2 The soul. -3 Agarment made of the H. Pr.33. i fibre of flax (à generally). -4 A weapon. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतसिः 39 अतिक्रम् अतसि: Ved. [अत्-असिच्] A wandering mondicant. कन्नब्यो अनसीनां तुरो गृणीत मर्त्यः Rv. 8.3.18. अतसिका Flax: Bhag 3.2.4. see अतसी 2.3. Bract 1 Comnion flax. -2 Hemp. -3 Linseed. (Mar. अळशी) अनसीपुष्पसंकाशम् Mb. 12.47.90 -4 A thicket, copse (?) अति il. [ अत-] 1 A prefix used with adjectives and adverbs, meaning very', 'too', 'exceedingly', 'excessively', 'very much', and showing उत्कर्ष Surpassing, superior अत्याश्रमानयं सर्वान् Mb. 12.12.6. नानिदूरे not very far from; कृश very lean: भृशम् very mueh also with verbs or ver bal forms: सिक्तमेव भवता Sk.; स्वभावो ह्यतिरिच्यते &c. -2 (With verbs) Over, beyond: अति-इgo beyond, overstep: 80 क्रम् चर् वह . In this ense अनि is regarded as a preposition उपसर्ग. -3 ()(Vith noms or pronouns) Beyond, pust, surpassing, superior to, oninent, respectable, distinguished, higher, a bove, (used with act. 28 कर्मप्रवचनीय, or as first member of Balh. or Tat. Comp. ज्याशब्दस्तावभौ rezra 1977 T Rām. 6.75.37. in which last case it has totally the sense of eminence or higher degree: अतिगो, गायः, = प्रशस्ता गौः, शोभनो गार्यः: राजन् an excellent king; or the sense of a must be understood with the latter member which will then ationd in the accusative case; अतिमर्त्यः = मत्र्यमतिकान्तः; 'मालः, अतिक्रान्तो मालाम् ; 60 अतिकाय, केशर, q.v.): , अत्यादित्यं हुतवहमुखे संभृतं तद्धि तेजः Me1.45. Surpossing the run. अति देवान् कृष्णः 8k. मानुषानतिगन्धर्वान सर्वान गन्धर्व लक्षये b; "मानुपं कर्म a deed which is beyond humen power,i.e. : superhuman action *T: past the whip (as a horse ), ummans geable; "त्यद् surpassing that; त्वाम् , त्वान् him or them thatt surpasses or surpass thee, so "मां, यूयं .. () ( With nouns clericod from roots) Extravagant, exaggerated, inordinato, ex consive, extraordinary: e. s. "आदरः excessive regard; °आशा extravagant hope; so भये, तृष्णा, °आनन्दः ke.ke.; अतिदानादू बलिबद्धो नष्टो मानात्सुयोधनः। विनष्टो रावणो लौल्यादति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् ।। ef. 'extremes are ever bad.' (c) Untit, idle, improper, in the sense of असंप्रति or क्षेप 'comsure'; अतिनिद्रम् - निद्रा सम्प्रति न युज्यते Sk. The गणरत्नमहोदधि ivos the following senses of अतिः--विक्रमातिक्रमाबुद्धिभृशातिशयेष्यति । .g. अतिरथः रथाधिकं विक्रमवान ; °मतिः बुद्धपतिक्रमः; गहनं बुद्धरविषयः; तप्तं भृशत; °वेगः अतिर्शायनो वेगः, Ci. also प्रकर्षे लघनेऽप्यति Nm. अतिकल्यम् early morning नातिकल्यं नातिसायं नानिमध्यन्दिने स्थिते । गच्छेन ... Ms. 4. 140.. अतिकश . Beyond the whip, unmanagor bleअतिकामुकः A dog. अतिकाय . [अत्युत्कटः कायो यस्य ]. Of tit extraordinary size, gigantie. -T: N. of Raksasa, son ofRavana, who was killed by Laksinant. अतिकृच्छ [प्रादि० स.] 1. Very difficult. -चम्-च्ठः [अतिक्रान्तं कृच्छ्रे प्राजापत्यम् ] Extraordinary hardship, a kind of severe penance to be finished in 12 nights एकैकं ग्रासमश्नीयान् त्र्यहाणि त्रीणि पूर्ववन् । यहं चोपवसेदन्त्यमतिकृच्छं चरन् द्विजः || Ms. 11.218. अतिकृतम् Overdome, done too much, excess; सर्वत्रातिकृतं लोके व्यसनायोपकल्पते Ram. अतिकृतिः /1Overalong. -2N. of a metre oft lines, oach line contaming 25 syllables. अतिकेशरः [अतिरिक्तानि केशराणि यस्य ] N. of an aqustic plint कुब्जक Trapa Bipinostt.(Dr. शिंगाडा) अतिकोप .. Free from anger, calm, नेन चैवानिकोपेन स यज्ञः सन्धितस्तदा Mb.7.202.63. अतिक्रम् 1U., + P.1(4) To step or pass beyond, gget accross, go over, eross यत्कथयितुं प्रवृत्तस्तत्परित्यज्य अतिदूरमतिकान्तोऽस्मि K. 346 led for away from my story, rambled, made a great digression; सप्त कक्षान्तराण्यतिकम्य 02; निमिषमात्रेणातिदूरमतिकामति 120; समीपेडण्यकामन्ती M. 1. going so netr; अतिक्रम्य तांस्तान् विशेषान् M.57. (6) To pass over, press by, walk past, go beyond; सेनानिवेशदेशमनिकम्य Dk. 1. 10: कथमतिक्रान्तमगस्याश्रमपदम् v.7. is it pussed or left behind ; तस्मिन्नतिकामति 5.7. 31. इदं कदली गृहमतिक्रम्य दृश्यते Ratus. beyond the planthin-bower; तथानिकम्य कैलासगिरिः K. 1213 जम्बुद्वीपमतिक्रम्य शिशिरो नाम पर्वतः Rim; अतिकामत्ययम् K..is going or departing. -2 To excel, surpass; (xceed (in number, strength dic.): इरावतीमनिकामन्ती भव . +. अतिक्रामन्तीमिवेरावती प्रेक्षे 1.1; वृद्धिर्नातिकामति पञ्चताम् Ms. 8. 151; कर्णीसुतमप्यतिक्रान्तः Dk.74; कलामु रूपे चाप्सरसोऽप्यतिक्रान्ता 78%; surpassing, superior to; शक्तिमनतिकम्य यथाशक्ति Sk. -3 To transgress, violate, go beyond, overstep; जनकाग्रजन्मनोः शासनमतिक्रम्य Dk.2 नालं पुरुषो नियतिलिखितां लेखामतिक्रमितुम् 61; एवमतिकान्तमयदे त्वयि Vo. 1, अये वात्सल्यादतिक्रामति प्रसङ्गः Mal. 6.OLI, the event through excessive affection transgrenses all duo limits; अतिक्रम्य सदाचारम् K. 160, 181. -4 To exclude, pass by, neglect, set aside, leave; अतिक्रामेत्प्रमत्तं या मत्तं रोगार्तमेव या Ms.9.78. किं वा परिजनमतिक्रम्य भवान् संदिष्टः .+. प्रथितयशसां प्रबन्धानतिक्रम्य M. 1. to the exclusion of. - To go or pass away, ela pse, roll on as time); सा निशा अतिचक्राम Pt. 1; यथा यथा यौवनमतिचक्राम K. शैशवम 74: भवतामयनिकामति देवार्चनविधिवेला 47; is pussing away (is being violatel); अतिक्रान्ते दशाहे Ms. 5.76; also trans. allow to pass; द्वित्राणि दिनान्यतिक्रम्य अतिकथा 1 An exaggerated tule. -2 Idle or meaningless talk. --T. 1 Exaggerated, incredible (अश्रद्धेय). -2 Untit to be told. -3 Past narration or mention, dead, lost. -4 Swerving from one's caste traditions &c; la wloon. अतिकन्दकः [ अतिरिक्तः कन्दो यम्य ] N. of a troo हस्तिकन्द. अतिकर्षणम् a. Afflicting very much, excessive exertion. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतिक्रमः 40 अतिग्रह Dk. 100; अत्यकाममिमान्मासांस्तद्वधं परिचिन्तयन् Ram.; नाहार- वेलातिक्रमणीया K. 206. -6 To overcome. overpower, seize%3 व्यालद्विप इवास्माभिरतिक्रम्यैव दम्यसे Mv.3.31. by seizing or falling upon, by main force ; केनापि सत्त्वेन । अतिक्रम्य 5. 6. -7 To lose ; स हि स्वाम्यादतिकामेत् ऋतूनां प्रतिरोधनान् Ms. 9. 93. Caus. To let pass, allow to go. अतिक्रमः 1 Act of overstepping, going beyond &c. -2 (4) Brench of decorum or duty: अहो 31 : Mal. 7. (6) Transgression, violation ; 39317 केवलमुपचारातिक्रम प्रमाष्टमस्माकमयमारम्भः M. 4.5.(c) Trespass, disrespect, injury, opposition: ब्राह्मण त्यागो भवतामेव भूतये ॥v.2. 10. refraining from all trespass Eugaimst Brahmana8%; दिशत्यपायं हि सतामतिक्रमः Ki. 11.9; कुलान्यकुलतां यान्ति ब्राह्मणातिक्रमेण च Ms. 3.03: एतस्मिन्नतिक्रमे परवतीयम् M.3; गुरुजनातिकमात् K. 100%; शशिनो ज्येष्ठातिक्रमः56. transgression (passing through); मर्षणीयोऽयमारोहणातिक्रमः 81; वात्सल्यादतिक्रमोऽपि Mv. 1 violation (of due limits or propriety ); My. 4. 25. -3 Lapse, passing away (of time); अनेकसंवत्सरातिक्रमेऽपि U.4: वेला मं कृत्वा आगतः Pt.1; उचितवेलातिक्रमे M.2; सन्ध्या Rim. -4 Overcoming, conquering, surpassing; mostly with दुर्; स्वजाति१रतिकमा, स्वभावो दुरतिक्रमः &c. -5 Neglect, omission, disregard; कामतो रेतसः सेकं व्रतस्थस्य द्विजन्मनः । अतिक्रमं व्रतस्याहुर्धर्मज्ञा ब्रह्मवादिनः ॥ Ms. 11. 120. -6 A vigorous attack, determined onset (= अभिक्रम q.v.). -7 Excess. -8 Abuse, misupplication.-9 Imposition. faire pp. 1 Exceeded, surpassed, gone boyond &c.; सोतिक्रान्तः श्रवणविषयम् Me. 103; सुदूरमतिक्रान्तः K. ॐ departed, gome; मनोरथ दर्शना Mal. 10 beyond the reach even of desire; fatal a: Mu. 5. + past the stage of thought; चक्षुर्विषयातिक्रान्तेषु पक्षिषु H. 1.-2 Pasts. gone by: कुनृपति K.5, past, former : 169 Pt. 1. 333, Pt. 2, Bh. 3. 32; °पार्थिवगुणान् Mu. 1 former kings. -तम् A past thing, thing of the past, the past; तं भगवती a M. 5 your ladyship is speaking of the past : °ते धर्यमवलम्ब्य ताम् U. 3: किं °उपालम्भन II. 1; f. 'let byyones be bygones' SITI 4. with the moon in conjunction. अतिक्रान्ता N. of the sixth stage of the elephant's nmust; अतिक्रान्तावस्थो गजपतिरिदं स्थावरचरम् , जगत्सर्वं हन्तुं समभिलषति फोधकलुषः । Matunga L.9. 17. अतिक्रान्तिः Transgression; स्थित्यतिक्रान्तिभीरूणि...... । तोयानि Ki. 11.4. अतिक्रमणम् Overstepping, spending of time, excess 3; fault, offence; तेनातिक्रमणेन दुःखयति नः Mv. 3. 43. अतिक्रमणीय potiy. To be transgressed or violated, to be desregarded, passed by, neglected or avoided : यं मे सुहृद्वाक्यम् 5.2. इतस्तपस्विकार्यमितो गुरुजनाज्ञा। द्वयमप्यनतिक्रमणीयम् । 3,6,7; अनतिक्रमणीयस्य जन्ममृत्योरिवागमम् H. 4.74. अतिक्रुद्ध. Very angry. -दुः [प्रा. स.] N. of a Mantra mentioned in Tantras; (अष्टाविंशत्यक्षरो य एकत्रिंशदथापि वा। अतिक्रुद्धः स विज्ञेयो निन्दितः सर्वकर्मसु ॥). अतिक्रूर u. Very cruel. -रः [प्रा. स.] 1 A malignant planet such as Saturn, Mars &c. (क्रूरा वक्रा अतिक्रूराः). -2N.of a Mantra in Tantras (त्रिंशदक्षरको मन्त्रस्त्रयस्त्रिंशदथापि वा । अतिक्रूरः स विज्ञेयो निन्दितः सर्वकर्मसु).. अतिक्षिप्त . [क्षिप्-क्त ] Thrown theyondd. -तम् A kind of sprain or dislocation. अतिखट्व .. Without a bulstead, able to dispense with a bed-stead. अतिगम् 1P.1 To pass, elapse, pass away (as time); दशाहेऽतिगते Ram.-2 To overcome, exceed, excel, See अतिग. -3 To pass over, pass by, neglect. -4 To pass away, die. -5 To escape. __अतिग । [गम्-ड | (in comp.) Exceeding, going beyond, transgending, excelling, surpassing; सर्वलोक Mu. 1.25 किमोषधपथानिगैरुपहतो महाव्याधिभिः Mu. 6. 16. by diseases defying the powers of medicine, past the stage of physicking: बाणेदहातिगैः R. 12.48 picrting through their bodies; To Ms. 7. 149 advanced in years, aged; संख्यातिगाः संपदः Bh.S. 132; वपुःप्रकर्षेण जनातिगेन Ki.3.2. अतिगण्ड: 1N. of star of the ith lunar asterism. -2 A large cheek or temple. -3 One who has largo cheeks. अतिगन्ध .. Having an excessive or over powering smell. FET: 1 Sulphur. -2 N. of various plants: 7175, भूततृण lemon-grass & मुद्गर. (Mar. सुगंधी रोहिस गवत, सोनचाफा, बटमोगरा) अतिगन्धालु N. of the plant पुत्रदात्री. अतिगन्धिका (= अतिगन्धालु) (Mar. पिठवण डवला). अतिगव ४. [ अतिक्रान्तो गाम् ] 1 Very foolish, quite stupid. -2 Inexpressible, indescribable. अतिगहन,-गव्हर u. Very deep, impenetriable. अतिगुण ३. 1 Having excellent or superior qualities. -2 Devoid of merits, worthless [ गुणमतिकान्तः ]. -U: Excellent merits. __ अतिगुरु . Very heavy (such as mercury &c.). -E: A very respectable person, such as a father, mother &c. (त्रयः पुरुषस्य अतिगुरवो भवन्ति पिता माता आचार्यश्च) अतिगुहा [ अतिक्रान्ता गुहां मध्यावकाशेन ] N. of the plant पृश्निपी. (Mar. सालवण). अतिगृहकम् A lofty house, n terrace भूमीगृहांश्चैत्यगृहान्गृहातिगृहकानपि Ram. 5. 12. 15. अतिग्रह 9 P. To take beyond the usual measure. अतिग्रह . [ अतिक्रान्तो ग्रहम् ] Difficult to be comprehended, incomprehensible. -हः, -ग्राहः 1 Object of an apprehensive organ, such as Fuf 'touch the object of त्वच, रस of जिला &c. The Grahaa are eight For Private and Personal Use Only Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतिग्राह्य अतिथिः in number: प्राण, वाच, जिह्वा, चक्षुस्, श्रोत्र, मनस् , हस्ती : त्वच : अतिजगती [ अतिक्रान्ता जगती द्वादशाक्षरपादां एकाक्षराधिक्यात् ] the correspondingatigrihas being अपान, नामन्, रस, N. of a class of metres belonging to the अतिच्छन्दस् रूप, शब्द, काम, कर्मन् म्पर्श. अथ हैन जारत्कारव आर्तभागः class, with 13 letters in each line (प्रथमाऽतिजगत्यासां सा पप्रच्छ याज्ञवल्क्येति होवाच कति ग्रहाः कस्यतिग्रहा इति। अष्टौ ग्रहा। द्विपञ्चाशदक्षरा.) अष्टावतिग्रहा इति Bri. Up.a.2.1. -2 Right knowledge, अतिजन . [ अतिक्रान्तो जनम् ] Not tenanted or correct apprehension. -3 Act of overtaking, inha.bited. surpassing de-4 One who sizes or takes to a very great extent. अतिजागर . Always walkeful. -र: Tho black Curlew (नीलबक). अतिग्राह्य . To be held in check, to be controlled. ह्यःN. The ot three libutions made at the Jyotistome अतिजात..[अतिक्रान्ता जात-जाति जनकं चा 1 (Opp. अपजात) sacritice. Superior to his parentage. अतिघ । अनिशयन हन्ति; हन्-टक्] 1 A weapon.-2 Worth. अतिजित .. Completely defeated, लोक यतिजितं कृत्वा ह्यावां हन्तुमिहेन्छति Ram. 3.70... अतिन.. Very dustructive. -घ्नी [अतिशयन हन्ति दुःखम् । हन्-टक्] A hoppy state of complete oblivion which अतिजीव 1P.1 To survive, outlive. -2 To surpass drowns all thought of whatever is disagreeable in the ( in the mode of living); अत्यजीवदमरालकेश्वरौ R.19.15. past; अतिनीमानन्दस्य गत्वा Bri. Ar. Up.2.1.9. अतिजीवनम् Surviving &c. अतिचमू . [चममनिकान्तः ] Victorious over armies. अतिडीनम् Extraordinary flight (of birds ). अतिचर 1 P. 1 To transgress, riolate; be unfaithful अतितराम् , -अतितमाम् ind. [ अति-तर (म) प् आमु ] 10, offond (5 wife ke.); स्वं स्वमाचारमत्यचारिषुः । 1 more, higher (as bl.); नृत्तादस्याः स्थिततितरां कान्तम् ..ti. Dk. 162 यथा चाहं नातिचरे पतीन् । पुत्राः पितुनत्यचरनार्यश्चात्यचरन् - 2 Excoedingly, very much; Xcessive, great; पतान Mb; धर्म चार्थे च कामे च नातिचरामि-विवाहमन्त्र. -2 To "सुदुःसहः R. 3. 373 कान्तिमापत्स्यते Mc. 15 will attain pass by, neglect, omit. -8 To overta ke, overcome; great splendour. -3 Above, higher in ruuk (acc.); surpass, excel. तस्माद्वा एते देवा रामिवान्यान् देवान् Ken. 4.2. अतिचर .. Very changesble, transient. -रा [अति- अतितीव-तीक्ष्ण u. Very sharp, pungent. -क्ष्णःN. कम्य स्वस्थानं सरोऽन्तरं गच्छति ] N. of the shrub libiscus of the plant शोभाअन, -क्षणा (Mar. मोहरी ). -व्रा dub Muta bilis (पद्मिनी, स्थलपद्मिनी or पद्मचारिणीलता). gra.ss. अतिचरणम् Excessive practice, overdoing. अतितृष्णा Rapacity, excessive greed or desire%3B अतिचार: 1 Transgression. -2 Excelling, -3 Over- OEOT 7 or Pt. 5 One should not be too greedy. -501 taking &c. -4 Accelerated motion of planets (कुजादि- a. Rapacious, very greedy. पञ्चग्रहाणां स्वस्वाक्रान्तराशिषु भागकालमुलध्य राश्यन्तरगमनम्); अतित 1P. To cross, pass or got over, surniount, passage from me zodiacal sign to another. -5 Violation Overcome; दुर्गाण्याततरन्ति ते H.+. 1. 1. तयारात्मनश्च क्षुधमof justick. KI. A.. न्यतार्षम् Dk. 16jsatistied or appeased hunger; नेपि चातिfa af . Transgressing, surpassing &c. नरन्त्येव मृत्यु श्रुतिपरायणाः Bg. 13.25 cross beyond death. अतिचिरम् dr. Very long; रं मया कृतं Rastl. I. अतितरणम् Crossing, surmounting. I have been very late; नातिचिरं गतायां च तस्याम् K. 178 अतितारिन् a. Crossing, overcoming. she had not long left when fe. अतिथिः[अतति गच्छति न तिष्ठति; अत्-इथिन् Un. 1.2 अतिच्छत्रः-ग्रा,-च्छत्रका [ अतिक्रान्तः छत्रं तुल्याकारण ] Titu traveller'; according to Manu एकरात्रं तु निवसन A mushroom, miss, principally Anesum or Anethum अतिथिब्रह्मिणः स्मृतः । अनित्यं हि स्थितो यस्मात्तस्मादतिथिरुच्यते ॥ Sowa (Mar. शोपा) N. of mother plant, Barleria 3. 102 of also यस्य न ज्ञायते नाम न च गोत्रं न च स्थितिः । Longifoli:. (97: is suid by Amar to be UET :) अकस्माद् गहमायातः सोऽतिथिः प्रोच्यते बुधैः ॥] I Agust (tig. (Mer. शेनगवत ); and 'त्रा = शतपुष्पा (Mar. शोप). also); अतिथिनेव निवेदितम् 5.4; कुसुमलताप्रियातिथे .6 devr अतिच्छेदः (v. 1. अनिच्छन्दः) trent disparity अति- । or welcome guest : पुरन्दरपुरातिथिषु पितृषु DR.2 the guests दानिवादाभ्यां स्मयोऽयं समुपागतः Mb. 13. 120.9. of Indra's capital i.e. dead; 40 समरे यमनगरातिथिरकारि 123; धन्यानां श्रवणपथातिथित्वमेति (उक्तम्) Rain.2.7 becomes अतिच्छन्दः-दस् [अतिक्रान्तः छन्दः-न्दं वा] 1 Free from i guest of, i. c. yoos to or falls in the ourn of the worldly desires. -2 Exceerling thought or will. -3 fortunste only: करोति ते मुखं तन्वि चपेटापातनातिथिम् K.P. One who violates Vedic traditions of conduct. -स् /... । -2 Wrath. -3 N. of a soll of Kua und Kunudvati 1N. of two classion of metres (अतिक्रान्ता छन्दः वृत्तानुसारि and grandson of hima. -Comp. -क्रिया -पूजा, वर्णविन्यासभेदम् )--2 Fontliness, inclination. -सत्कारः सत्किया, “सेवा hospitable reception of सं. ई. को....६ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अतिथिन् guests, rite of hospitality, hospitality, attention to the guests देव a. [ अतिथिदेव इव पूज्यो यस्य ] treating the guest as God. धर्मः title or claim to hospitality; hospitality due to guests; गृह्यतां : Pt. 1; यदि त्वतिथिधर्मेण क्षत्रियो गृहमाव्रजेत् Ms. 3. 111 should come as guests -धर्मिन् n. entitled to hospitality as greet प्राप्ती कुटुम्बेतिथिधर्मिणी भोजयासह स्तानानृशंस्यं प्रयोजयत् ॥ I Ms. 3. 112. -qfa: the host or entertainer. अतिथिन् . Ved. Travelling, wandering. साध्वर्या अतिथिनीः Rv. 10. 68.3. -. ( थी ) N. of a King, also called सुदोष and अतिथि, अतिथिग्वः An epithet of Divodāsa whom the gods helped in overcoming Sambara. अतिदग्ध a. Badly or excessively burnt. -ग्धम् A bad kind of burn. अतिदानम् Munificence, liberality अतिद Chan. 50. अतिदाह : Violent inflammation. अतिदिश् 6 P. 1 To assign, to make over, transfer. -2 To extend the application of, extend by analogy; प्रधानमनथाबेन अतिदिशति S.B. जनपद बेति करणे ये प्रत्यया उक्तास्तेऽत्रातिदिश्यन्ते P. IV. 3. 100 Sk. IV. 1. 151 Mbh. , अतिदेशः 1 Transfer, making over, assigning. -2 (Gram.) Extended application, application by analogy, transference of one attribute to another, attraction of one case or rule to another; अतिदेशो नाम इतर धर्मस्य इतरस्मिन् प्रयोगाय आदेश: ( मीमांसा ); or अन्यत्रैव प्रणीतायाः कृत्स्नाया धर्मसंहतेः । अन्यत्र कार्यतः प्राप्तिरतिदेशः स उच्यते ॥ प्राकृतात् कर्मणो यस्मात्तत्समानेषु कर्मसु । धर्मप्रवेशो येन स्यादतिदेशः स उच्यते | This अतिदेश is of ō kinds : शास्त्र', कार्य', निमित्त, व्यपदेश & रूप. Thus in Grammar प्रकृतिविकृतिः कर्मणा कर्मवत्यः or वद, विद्वत् व्यपदेशिवद्भावः & इण्वदिकः are instances. गोसदृशो गवयः is an instance of रूपातिदेश or analogy; वाक्यार्थस्यातिदेशस्य स्मृतिर्व्यापार उच्यते Bhāsā. P. 80. अतिदेश is generally expressed by words showing likeness or resemblance, such as इव, वत्, सदृश &c. ef. also अतिदेशो नाम ये परत्र विहिता धर्मास्तमतीत्यान्यत्र तेषां देशः । ŚB. on MS. 7. 1. 12. अतिदेश forms the subject mattar of the 7th and the 8th अध्यायs of जैमिनि s 's मीमांसासूत्र. For its various divisions and subdivisions read: स च नाम्ना वचनेन वा । तत्र नाम त्रिविधमातिदेशिकं कर्मनाम, संस्कारनाम, यौगिकमिति वचनं प्रत्यक्षतमानुमानिकं च (SB. ibid. ). अतिदीप्यः [ अतिशयेन दीवते] A plant, Planbago Haven (रक्तचित्र) अतिदूर . Very far "रात्रेणsanlly with न (gen.) not far from : नातिदूरे तपोवनस्य S. 1. अतिदेव: The Supreme or highest God ; N. of Siva. अतिद्वय . [ द्वयमतिकान्ता नास्ति द्वयं यस्व वा ] Surpassing the two (बृहत्कथा and वासवदत्ता ), or having no second or 42 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतिपातित equal, incomparable, matchless; धिया निबद्धेयमतिद्वयी कथा K. 5. अतिधन्वन् m. [ अत्युत्कृष्टं धनुर्यस्य ] 1 An unrivalled archer or warrior. -2 That which surpasses a मरु or desert [ धन्वानमतिक्रान्तः ]. अतिधर्मः The highest type of Dharma ; Rām. 7. अतिधृतिः [ अतिकान्ता वृति अष्टादशाक्षरपतिम् एकाक्षराधिक्यात् ] 1 N. of a class of metres belonging to the अतिच्छन्दस् group, consisting of 4 lines with 19 syllables in each ( सन्ततिस्वतिधृतिः) - Nineteen. अतिधेनु a. Distinguished for his cows (P. I. 4. 3. comm.). अतिनामन् N. of risi of the Saptarsi group of the sixth Manvantara. अतिनाष्ट्र . Vod. Out of danger. 6. अतिनिवृ (वृ) त् / N. of a Vedic motre of 3 Pādas, the number of syllables in each being respectively 7, 6 and 7 ; ( षट्कः सप्तकयोर्मध्ये स्तोतॄणां विवाचीति । यस्याः सातिनिनाम गायत्री दिशाक्षरा ). अतिनिद्रा Excessive sleeping. द्र . 1 Given to excessive sleep. -2 Without sleep, sleepless. -इम् ind. Past sleeping time (निद्रा सम्प्रति न युज्यते ), अतिनिर्धारिन् a. Very attractive (as an attributive of smell ); आमोदः सोऽतिनिर्हारी Ak अतिनौ-नु . [ अतिक्रान्तो नावम् ] Disembarkod, landed. अतिपञ्चा पचवर्षमतिकान्त ] A girl post five. अतिपत् 1 P1 To pass over neglect, omit, transgress. -2 To fly by, beyond or over; to cross. -Caus. 1 To delay, neglect; see अतिपात्य below. -2 To disrespect, offend; ये सत्यमेव हि गुरूनतिपातयन्ति Mu. 3. 33. transgress, violate; अतिपातितकालसाधना Ki. 2. 42.8 To cause to fly past or by. - To make ineffectual; संशमनमेवं संशोधनमतिपातयति Susr. -5 To snatch away, drag away. अतिपतनम् Flying poet or beyond; omission, neglect, missing, transgressing: exccoding, going beyond due bounds. अतिपातः 1 Passing away, lapse ( of time ); अहो काल° तः Mal. 2. -2 Neglect, omission; trans gression ; न चेदन्यकार्यातिपातः S. 1 if no other duty be neglected thereby, if it should not interfere with ( the discharge of ) any other duty; deviation from established laws or customs. -3 Befalling, occurrence ; दुःखातिपातेन कलुषीक्रियन्ते. K. 289; जलधारातिपातः 302 falling. -4 Ill-treatment, or usage. 5 Opposition, contrariety. -6 Destruction; प्राणातिपातनिरतो निरनुक्रोशतां गतः Rām. 1. 59.21. अतिपातित / / 1 Put off, delayed &c. -2 Quite or entirely broken अखि निःशेषतचित्रमतिपातिनम् Sur -तम् Complete fracture of a bone. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अतिपातिन् अतिपातिन् a. 1 Acute, running a rapid course. -2 Surpassing in speed, swifter than (in comp. ); ततार विद्याः पवनातिपातिभिर्दिशो हरिद्भिर्हरितामिवेश्वरः R. 3. 30. अतिपाति कार्यमिदम् । पञ्चरात्रम् 2. अतिपात्य pot. p. To be delayed or put off; काममनतिपात्यं धर्मकार्य देवस्य S. 5. अतिपत्रः [ अतिरिक्तं बृहत् पत्रं यस्य ] The teak tree, or the हस्तिकन्दवृक्ष. (Mar. साग ). अतिपथिन् nt. A better road than common, a good road. -2 अतिपद् 4 A 1 To go beyond; spring over. To neglect, omit, transgress. -Cans. To allow to pass by. अतिपद . [ अतिक्रान्तः पदम् ] 1 Having no feet. -2 Too long by one foot. अतिपत्तिः 1 Going beyond passing bapee देशकालातिपत्तौ च गृहीत्वा स्वयमर्पयेत् V. 2. 169. -2 Nonperformance, failure निमित किया P. III. 3. 139. (the conditional is used instead of the poten - tial, when the non-performance of an action is implied ) - 3 [ पत्तिम् अतिक्रान्तः ] One surpassing a foot-soldier. अतिपन्न 1. P. Gone beyond transgressed, missed, past &c. अतिपर . One who has vanquished his enemies. - रः A great or superior enemy. अतिपरिचय: Excessive familiarity or intimacy; Prov. अतिपरिचयादवज्ञा 'Familiarity breeds contempt.' अतिपरोक्ष a. 1 Far out of sight, not discernible : वृत्ति obsolete (words ). -2 Not hidden, visible. अतिपातकम् A very heinous sin, iment, मातृगमने दुहितृगमनं स्पाम सरगम व श्रीणां अतिपातकानि उच्यन्ते ). अतिपादनिच (वृत् N. of a Vedic Metre of 3 pādas, the number of syllables in each being respectively 6, 8 and 7. अतिप्रबन्धः Great continuity; "हिनाष्टभिः II. 3. .58. very rapidly or in rapid succession. अतिप्रगे ind. Very early in the morning, in the early dawn नातिप्रगे नातिसायं न सायं प्रातराशितः (भुञ्जीत ). Ms. 4. 62. अतिप्रवृद्ध 1 Overbearing प्रस्थातिद्धस्य Ms. 6. 320. -2 Grown very much. अतिमा अतिकम्प मर्यादा प्र] A question about transcendental truths; a vexatious or extravagant question that is asked, though a satisfactory reply has already been given; e. g. Valaki's question to Yajfiavalkya about Brahman in बृहदारण्यकोपनिषद् 43 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतिभारिक अतिप्रसङ्गः, -प्रसूक्तिः / 1 Excessive attachment; नातिप्रसङ्गः प्रमदासु कार्य: Pt. 1. 187; स्त्रीष्वतिप्रसङ्गात् Dk. 101. -2 Over-rudeness, impertinence; तद्विरमातिप्रसङ्गात् U. मा भूत्पुनर्बत कथंचिदतिप्रसङ्गः Mv. 3. 16 indiscretion or imprudence; यदेतावतः परिभवातिप्रसङ्गस्य तुल्यं स्यात् Mv. 5 an insult. -3 Extraordinary or unwarrantable stretch of n (grammatical) rule, or principles also = अतिव्याप्ति q. v. – 4 A very close contact; अतिप्रसङ्गाद्विहितामसी मुदुः Ki. 8. 33 (अविच्छेदन) Prolixitys अलमतिप्रसङ्गेन Mu. 1. अतिप्रेषितम् The time after the ceremony in which the Mantras are used. अतिप्रौढा A girl who has attained a marriageable age, a grown up girl. अतिबल a. Very stronger or powerful; जयत्यतिबलो रामो लक्ष्मणश्च महाबल: Rām. -ल: An eminent or matchless warrior (अतिरथ ). -लम् 1 Great strength or power. - 2 A powerful army. -ला 1 N. of a medicinal plant, Sidonia Cordifolia and Rhombifolia ( Mar. चिकणा, चिकणी ) - 2 N. of a powerful charm or lore taught by Viśvāmitra to Rāma:- गृहाण द्वे इमे विद्ये बलामतिबलां तथा । न ते श्रमो जराssवाभ्यां भविता नाङ्गवैकृतम् । न च सुप्तं प्रमत्तं वा धर्षयिष्यन्ति नैर्ऋताः । न च ते सदृशो राम वीर्येणान्यो भविष्यति ॥ सदेवनरनभिषु पुमांखिषु न सौभाग्ये न दाक्षिण्ये वृद्धिति पौरुषे ॥ नोत्तरे प्रतिपत्तव्ये त्वत्तुल्यो वा भविष्यति । एतद्विद्याद्वयं प्राप्य यशश्चाव्ययमाप्स्यसि ॥ बलामतिबलां चैव ज्ञानविज्ञानमातरौ । क्षुत्पिपासे च ते राम नात्यर्थं पीडयिष्यतः || जयश्र दुर्गकान्तार प्रदेशेष्वटवीषु च । सारतां त्रिषु लोकेषु गमिष्यसि च राघव ॥ पितामहसुते ह्येते विद्ये चायुर्बलावहे । Ram. 1. 22. See तौ बलातिबलयोः प्रभावतो R. 11. 9 also.-3 N. of one of Dakṣa's daughters. अतिबालक a. Childish, puerile. -कः An infant. अतिबाला [ अतिक्रान्ता बाल्यावस्थाम् ] A cow two years old; वर्षमात्रा तु बाला स्यादतिबाला द्विवार्षिकी. fang: Having extraordinary arms. N. of a of the fourteenth Manvantara. Hariv.; N. of a Gandharva; Mb. अतिब्रह्मचर्यम् Over continence, or abstinence (oppअतिमैथुनम् ) [अ] One who has viola ted the student's life, who cohabits with women. अतिभङ्गम् A pose in which the idol is bent in more than two or three places; आभ समभच अतिभङ्ग त्रिधा भवेत् । Mana. 67.95-36. अतिभ (भा) 1 Excessive burden, great load; कोऽतिभारः समर्थानाम् Pt. 1. 22 इति मनसि न्यस्तचिन्तातिभारः Rath. 3.5; सा मुक्तकण्ठं व्यसनातिभारात् चक्रन्द R. 14.62 through excessive grief; दुःखातिभारोऽपि लघुः स मेने Ki. 3. 33.-2 Speed. -3 Excessive obscurity (of a sentence). -Comp. - [ अतिभारं गृहीत्वापि गच्छति ] amule अतिभारिक a. Very heavy ( burdensome) राक्षस:यदि न गुह्यं नातिभारिकं वा ततः श्रोतुमिच्छामि । Mu. after 6.15. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अतिभीः अतिभीः / [ अति बिभेति अस्याः दर्शनात् भी-किपू] Lightning flash of Indra's thunderbolt. अतिभू 1 P. 1 To spring forth, arise: शब्द घोरोऽतिबभूव Mb. 2 To surpass, excel: to overcome, subdue, overpower. प्रतिभवः Surpassing, delenting, eonqueringअतिभू . Surparing all epithet of Vispu अतिभूमिः/ 1 Excess, culmination, highest pitche ● मिं गम् - या to go to excess, to reach the climax : मि तस्या अभिनिवेशो गमिष्यति Mal. 2; °मिं गतानुरागः 7 तत्र सर्वलोकस्य मिं गतः प्रवादः bid widely known, become notorious, noised abroad; मिमयं गतो न शक्यते निवर्तयितुम K. 15000 सर्वोत्सवानामतिभूमिमियाधिशयाना 138 सर्वपानिमि Dk. 30 : मिं गतेन रणरणकेन ए. 1, प्रणयातिभूमिमगमन Si 978, 10. 80. -2 Boldness, impropriety, violation of due limits (अमर्यादा): विपदि न दूषितानिभूमिः Si. 3. 20. -3 Eminenue, superiority. -4 Extensive land. अतिभोजनम् Voracity, surfeiting oneself, excess in entingg. अतिमङ्गल्य a. Very auspicious. N. of a troe (बिल्ववृक्ष ). अतिमतिः / -मानः 1 Haughtiness, too great pride; अतिमानश्च बालश्च दुर्विनीतश्च Rām. 6. 87. 27. अतिमाने च कौरवाः Chan. 50. -2 extent तरुणगणिका गण जेगीयमानयानिमानया Dk. 1. अतिमान . [ मानमतिक्रान्तः ] Immeasurable, very great or wide (as fume ) : नया कीर्त्या Dk. 1. अतिमायं मानुष... 4. Superhuman. कृतवान्किल वीर्याणि सह रामेण केशवः । अतिमर्त्यानि... Bhag 1. 1.20. अतिमर्याद . Exceeding due limits. arfara: Close contact. 11. अतिमांस [ अतिशयितं मांसं यत्र ] Fleshy, plump fat, as जब्बा, अराष्ट्र &c. अतिमात्र ... [ अतिक्रान्तो मात्राम् अतिशयिता मात्रा प्रमाणं यस्य वा ] Exceeding the proper measure, inordinate, excessive: भाखरत्वम् M. 1. 13; (in comp.) very much, sund :हान S. 4.3 quite inapport able: लोहिततली 1. 2); मुनित्रतैस्त्वामतिमात्रकशिता Ku. 5. 48. - त्रम् - मात्रशः ind. Beyond measure, inordinately, exereively. 44 अतिमाय d. [ मायामतिक्रान्तः] Finally liberatel, emancipated from the Maya or illusion of the world.. अद्भुताकृतिमिमामतिमायस्त्वं बिभर्षि करुणामय मायाम् Ki. 18.30. अतिमारुत a. Very windy. -a, -ara: A strong hurricane, storm, violent gust of wind. अतिमित . 1 Over-measured, excessive. -2 [ अ-तिमिन] Not wet. अतिमित्रम् A great friend, epithet of a very friendly constellation, अतिरिच् अतिमुक्त . 1 Entirely free from worldly desires, finally emancipated. -2 Bren, seedless. -3 Surpassing, ( a necklace of ) pearls: अतिमुक्तमश्रितकेसरावली Māl. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 8. क्तः क्तकः 1 A kind of creeper ( माधवी, Mar. or grânz ) represented as twisting itself round the mango tree and as the beloved of that tree; क इदानीं सहकारमन्तरेणातिमुक्तलतां पल्लवितां सहते 5.3: परिगृहाण गते सहकारतां त्वमतिमुकलताचरितं मयि M. 4.1. -2 N of a tree, Dalbergia Oujeinensis (निनिश ). -3 (क्तकः ) Mountain ebony ; N. of a tree called हरिमन्थ ( तिन्दुकवृक्ष, तालवृक्ष also ). अतिमुक्तिः / मोक्षः Final liberative (fren death ), नद्येयं वाकू सोऽयमभिः स होता स मुक्ति: मातिमुक्ति: । Bri Up. 3. 1. 3. तद्यदिदं मनः सोऽसौ चन्द्रः स ब्रह्मा स मुक्तिः सातिमुक्तिरित्यतिमोक्षा अथ संपदः | Bri Up. 3. 1. 6. अति मृत्यु a. Overcoming death. -त्यु: Find liberation from death (मोक्ष) तमेव विदिन्याइनिग्मेति नान्यः पा विद्यते UP. safant 1 Very great fragrance. -2 N. of a plant नवमहिका, Jasminum Heterophyllum or Arboreum. (Mar. मोगरा ) अतिययः A kind of barley. अतियशस् a Very famous; इति तेनानियमा राक्षसेनाभिचोदिता Rām. 6. 89.19. अतियात .. Very speedy, Mb. 3. 2019. अतियोगः Over-flows excess. अतिरंहस् Very fleet or swift सारङ्गेणातिरंहसा S. 1. 5. अतिरक्त a. Very red or very much attached. का N. of one of the 7 tongues of Agni. अतिरथः [अनिकान्तो रथं रथिनम् ] An unrivalled_warrior, fighting from his car (अमितान योधयेद्यस्तु संप्रोक्तोऽतिरथस्तु सः ) : दत्त्वाऽभयं सोऽतिरथः Ve. 3. 28. Several Atirathas are mentioned in Bhārata Udyoga.parvan ( स्थातिरथसंख्यानपर्व ९) मद्रराजो महेष्वासः शल्यो मेऽतिरथो मनः Mb. 5. 165.26. अतिरभसः Great speed, precipitatoness, head-long speed, rashness : कृतानां कर्मणाम् Bh. 2.99: दर्शन प्रभावितेन K. 192; great hurry. अतिरसा (Very juices ) N. of various plants, मूर्वा, रास्ना and कीतनक. (Mar. मोरवेल, रास्ना, ज्येष्ठमध ). अतिरागः Enthusiasm: शिरोऽतिरागाद्दशमं चिकर्तिपुः Si.. 1. 49. अतिराजन् m. 1 An extraordinary or excellent king. -2 One who surpasses a king. अतिरात्र . Ved. [अतिक्रान्तो रात्रिम] Prepared over night. ब्राह्मणासो अतिरात्रे न सोमे सरो न पूर्णमभितो वदन्तः Rv. 7. 103.7, त्रः [ अतिशयिता रात्रिः, ततः अस्त्यर्थे अच्] 1 An optional part of the Jyotistoma sacrifice ( एकरात्रसाध्यगवामयने प्रथमसंस्थः यागभेदः ) - 2 Dead of night. For Private and Personal Use Only अतिरिच् (Gen. used in pass. ) 1 To surpass, excel, he superior to (with abl. अश्वमेधसहसेभ्यः सत्यमेवाति Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतिरिक्त अतिवाहित रिच्यते H.4. 1813; गहं तु गृहिणीहीनं कान्तारादतिरिच्यते Pt. 4. 81; वाचः कातिरिच्यते ' example is better than precept': sormetimes with aceन च नारायणोऽत्रभवन्तमतिरिच्यते K. 203; or used by itself in the sense of 'to be supreme', 'prevail', 'triumph', 'predomimate', ' be mightier'; अन्योन्यगुणवैशेष्यान्न किश्चिदतिरिच्यते Ms.9.2.10 none is supreme or higher than another; 12.25; 80 देवमत्रातिरिच्यते, स्वभावोऽतिरिच्यते I. 1. 16%; स्वल्पमप्यतिरिच्यने H. 2 is of great importance. -2 To be left with a surplus, be redundant or superfluous. अतिरिक्त pp. 1 Surpassed, excelled; सर्वातिरिक्तसारेण R. 1. 14 strength exceeding that of all crentures; ga. जन्मातिरिक्तेन महोत्सवेन K. 137 surpassing the birth of a son. -2 Redundant, superfluous, remaining over and above: परिपूरितहृदयातिरिक्तहर्षमिव K.6 not contained in the heart. -3 Excessive, exuberant. -4 Unequalled, unsurpassord: supreme, elevatel समभुवानाः सहसाऽ Afath Ki. 17. 33 being raised up or clevated. -5 Different (generally व्यतिरिक्त im this semse, q.v.). -6Quite empty. -Comp. -अङ्ग a. having a redundant limb (a finger, toe &c.). (-गम्) a redundant limb or member. अति (ती)रेक [रिच-घञ्] 1 Excess, exuberance, excellence, eminence; पौरुषातिरेकः 0.6; 80 मद', वीर्य, Jor &c. -2 Rolundaney, surplus, superfluity. -3 Difference. अतिरुच. [रोचते इति रुक् स्त्रीणां ऊरुदेशः; अतिक्रान्तो रुचम् Tv. ] 'The knee. f. A very berutiful woman. अतिरुचिर a. Very lovely. -रा N. of two metres, the one : varioty of अतिजगती, and the other also ealled चूडि-लि-का. अतिरूक्ष 1.1 Very rough or barren; lroid of affection, Tuel. -2 Very affevtion:sto[अनिकान्तो मनम] i - N. of : variety of grain. अतिरूप ।।.1Formless, such is wind. -2 Very beautiful. -पम Tirent beauty: N°वनी कन्या. -पः . [अतिक्रान्तो रूपम् ] the Suprene leing. अतिरेकः ॥. 1 Surplus, exea६. -2 Differences; Mb.3.2.3. अतिरेचक: N. of a plant which is excessively purgative. (Mar. कांकोळी.) अतिरै . (रि.) Exceerling omes income, extravagant. अतिरोगः Comsumption. अति-रो-लोमश a. Very hairy, shaggy. -श: 1A wild goat. -2 A large monkey. -शा A pot-herb (नीलबुहा) Convolvulus Argenteus. (Mar. शंखवेल) - अतिलङ्घनम् 1 Excessive fasting. -2 Transgression; न युक्तमत्रार्यजनातिलधनम् Ki. 14.9. अतिलधिन् n. Erring, committing mistakes: नर्तकीरभिनयातिलधिनीः R. 19.14. अतिलिहा N. of a Prakrita. Metre of four lines with 16 Matras in each. अतिलोल . very delicate, S. 1. अतिलोल्यता Greedinegs. बालिशेन पुरा योऽसौ अतिलौवनया कृतः। Parnal. 2. अतिवक्त a. Very talkative, garrulous: आक्रोष्टा चातिवक्ता च ब्राह्मणानाम् Mb. fara a. Very crooked. -#: N. of the five planets (भौम and others); अतिवका नगाष्टके इति ज्योतिषोक्तं सूर्यस्य सप्तमाष्टमस्थितिवशात् पूर्वगतिविपरीतपश्चाद्गनिशालिभौमादिपञ्चकम् Tv. अतिवयस् a. Very old, aged, advanced in years. अतिवर्णाश्रमिन् m. One who is beyond castes and orders (यो वेदान्तमहावाक्यश्रवणेनैव केवलम् । आत्मानमीश्वरं वेद सोड निवर्णाश्रमी भवन). अतिवर्तनम् .. Perdonable offence: दशातिवर्तनान्याहुः Ms.8.290. अतिवर्तुल .. Very round. -ल: N. of a grain or pot-herb ( कलायविशेष.) अतिवह 1 P. To earry over or across. -Caus. 1 To spend, pass (as time); किं बा मयापि न दिनान्यतिवाहितानि Mal... 13अतिवाहयां बभूवत्रियामाम् R.9.70; ऋतून 19.47. -2 To let puns over, get through sucessfully; गुहाविसारीण्यतिवाहितानि मया कथंचिद् घनगर्जितानि R. 13. 28 allowed to pan over my hend, ondured; स शापस्तेनातिवाहित: Ks. 33. 91. -3 To rid oneself of, elude, soid; +44125बिटपान्धकारे प्रविश्य एनमतिवाहयावः Retm.2get out of his way, elude his pursuit and thus choat him). -4 To transplant, remove (to another place), bring or carry over; अलकामतिवाझव वसति वसुसंपदाम् Ku.6.37. -5 To follow, trend (as a path): लोकातिवाहिने मार्ग Sarva.S. ___ अतिवाहः [अतीत्य देई. अन्यदेहे वाहः प्रापणम् स. त.] 1 Pussing or convesing of the सूक्ष्मशरीर, the subtle principle of life, to the bodient the oxpiry of good actions (3470) contributing to the enjoyment of worldly pleasures. -2 Carrying over. अतिवाहकः [ अतीत्य एतं देहं बाहयति देहान्तरं प्रापयति : वह्-बुल् ] The deity or spirit appointed by God to help in the conveying of the जीव or सूक्ष्मशरीर in the above manner. __ अतिवाहनम् 1 Passing, sponding. -2 Excessive toiling or enduring, bearing too much lond; too heavy burden: H. 3. -3 Despatching, sending away, ridding oneself of; कथमस्य' न भविष्यति Pt. 5. how shall I rid myself of him? अतिवाहिक . [अतिवाहोऽस्त्यस्य-ठन् ] Able to convey to other bodies, See अतिवाह. अतिवाहित pp. Spent, passed. -त: An inha bitant of the lower world.-तम् (सूक्ष्मशरीरम्) = अतिवाह.q.v. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अतिवादः अतिवादः 1 Very harsh, a busive or insulting language, reproof; यः परेषां नरो नित्यमतिवादांस्तितिक्षते । देवयानि विजानीहि तेन सर्वमिदं जितम् ॥ Mb. 1. 79. 1. अतिवादांस्तितिक्षेत Ms. 6. 47; reprimand, correction ; अतिवादाद्वदाभ्येष मा धर्ममभिशडिया Mb. 2 Exaggerated talk hyperbole ( अत्युक्ति); अतिवादं शंसति अतिवादेन वै देवा असुरान् अत्युय अथैनानत्यायन् Ait. Br. अतिवादिन . Talkative, very eloquent; exclusively establishing one's own assertion; प्राणो ह्येष यः सर्वात विजानन्विद्वान्भवते नातिवादी Mupl. 3.1.. अतिवास: Fast on the day preceding a Sraddha. अतिविकट . Very fierce -टः A vicious elephant. अतिविष 1 Very pormous 2 Counteracting poison. -षा N. of a poisonous vet highly medicinal plant (Mar. अतिविष or अतिविख) Aconitum Ferox. अतिविस्तरः Prolixity, diffuseness: U. 1; Māl.1. अतिवृत् 1 A. (P. in epic poetry ) 1 To pass over or by, cross (as a place &c.). उपासते पुरुषं ये कामास्ते शुक्रमेतदतिवर्तन्ति धीराः Mund 3.2.1. -2 (a) To go beyond exceed (fig.] also): वाग्मिवातिमाचार्यम् [Mal.1. 26 exceeding or transcending the powers of speech, indescribable; मुकुला वस्थामतिवृत्तेषु तण्डुलेषु Dk. 132; का ते स्तुतिः स्तुतिपादतिवृत्ताः M. 4. 23 transcending praise (i) To offend, overstep, transgress, violate; योऽस्याः शासनमतिवर्तेत Dk. 167; कोऽतिवर्तते दैवम् 51 who can transgress the decrees of Fate? कोऽन्यो जीवितुकामो देवस्य शासनमतिवर्तत M. 3. दूतोऽतिवर्तते Si. B. 19. () To neglect, omit, let slip. (d) To have no regard to, disregard, slight: offend (especially by unfaithfulness), injure ; शपथशतातिवती 1k62 disregarding; ऋतुस्नातां सती भार्या... अतिवर्तेत दुष्टात्माः यथाहं कर्मणा वाचा शरीरेण च राघवम् । सततं नातिवर्तेय Ram अपत्यलोभाद् या तु स्त्री भर्तारमतिवर्तते Ms. 5. 161. - 3 ( a ) To surpass, excel: मनुष्यसंख्यामतिवर्तितुं वा Ki. 3. 40, एष जनतातिवर्तिनो Si. 11. 59: बान्धवस्नेहं राज्यलो भोऽतिवर्तते Ks. 41.405 to outweigh, preponderate. (1) To overcome, subdue, vanquish, get the better of: get over, escape or get loose from: असाध्यानतिवर्तन्ते प्रमेहा रजनीं यथा Susr.: किमाचारः कथं चैतांस्त्रीन् गुणानतिवर्तते Bg. 11. 21 transcend these three qualities; दैवं पौरुषेण Mb., Dk. 73, Ks. 121.67. -4 ( Intrans.) To pass away, glide away, elapse (as time ); to be late or delay; एवं तयोः प्रत्यहमन्योन्याहारादि दानेन कालोऽतिवर्तते H. 1: महता स्नेहेन कालोऽतिवर्तते H. 2; समयो नातिवर्तते Mv. 6; आषोडशादू ब्राह्मणस्य सावित्री नातिवर्तते Ms. 2. 38 is not late ( नातिक्रान्तकाला भवति ) - 5 To go away from, leave, abandon (abl.); यथा मे हृदयं नित्यं नातिवर्तति राघवात् Rām. - Caus. 1 To slight, not to heed, disregard सुहृदश्वातिवर्तिताः Dk. 136. -2 To let out, discharge (as excrement). अतिवर्तनम् A pardonable offence or misdemeanour ; exemption from punishment; ten cases are mentioned 46 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतिव्याप्तिः in_Ms. 8. 290 ( यानस्य चैव यातुव यानखामिन एव च । दशाति:वर्तनान्याहुः शेषे दण्डेो विधीयते ॥ ) अतिवर्तिन् . 1 Crossing, surpassing, excelling; भुवनातिवर्तिना ओजसा Ki. 12. 21; passing, overstepping, transgressing, violating &e. Bhag. 6.17.12.-2 Excessive. -3 Foremost. अतिवृत्तिः / 1 Surpassing violation transgression. -2 Exaggeration, hyperbole. -3 Violent effusion (as of blood); excessive action. "" अतिवर्धनम् Excessive growth, increase, adding to increasing; एतत्खलु व्यजनानिलैरति (भि) वर्धनं प्रभञ्जनस्य यदस्मद्विधैः परिबोधनमार्यस्य K. 289; cf. Carrying coals to New Castle", or "To gild refined gold, to paint the lily, ...or with taper-light the eye of Heaven to garnish is wasteful and ridiculous excess ". अतिवृद्ध . Very old very much grown : N. of a Mantra in Tantras; चतुःशतं समारभ्य यावद्वर्णसहस्रकम् । अतिवृद्धः स मन्त्रस्तु सर्वशास्त्रेषु वर्जितः ॥ द्धा A very old cow ( unable to chew grass &c.). अतिविष्ठित a. 1 One who fights bravoly: विस्रुच्धानतिfafar Ram. 4. 18. 38. -2 One who transgresses the limits, Mb. 3215. 16. arfaaf: f. Excessive or heavy rain, one of the six calamities of the season. See fa. arfaaaa. Moving or moved with great velocity, quick in motion भीमानंद के देवते पकृष्यन्ते सुदूरमतिवेगिताः ॥ अतिवेधः Close contact, N. of the contact of दशमी and एकादशी (अरुणोदयवेधः स्यात् सार्धं तु घटिकाद्वयम् । अतिवेधो द्विघटिका प्रभासंदर्शनाद्रवेः ॥ इति स्मृत्युक्तः एकादश्याः दशमी संपर्कभेदः Tv.). अतिवेल ... अनिकाल मर्यादां कूलं वा ]1 Exeooding the due limits or boundary ( as the water of the sea ). -2 Excessive, extravagant; boundless, किं मामिदानीमतिवेलमात्थ Mb. 3. 34. 7. -लम् adr. 1 Excessively. -2 Out of season, unseasonably. अतिवैशस .. Very intense; आततायिभिरुत्सृष्टा हिंस्रा वाचोऽतिवैशसाः Bhāg. 3. 19.21. अतिव्यथनम् - था Inflicton of great pain; cf. सपत्रनिष्पवादतिव्यथने P. V. 4. 61. अतिव्याप्तिः / 1 An unwarrantable stretch of a rule or principle. -2 Including what is not intended to be included in a proposition (in Nyāya) including or covering too much, unwarranted extension of a definition to things not intended to be defined by it, so that it includes such things as ought not to fall under it; one of the three faults to which a definition is open ; अलक्ष्ये लक्षणगमनम् अतिव्याप्तिः; यथा मनुष्यो ब्राह्मणः इति लक्षणस्य शूद्रेऽतिव्याप्तिः, तस्यामि मनुष्यत्वात्. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अतिशक्करी अतिसर अतिशक (क) री A class of metres containing + अतिशायिन् . [शी-णिनि]1 Excelling, surpassing%3B lines, with 15 syllables in each. It has 18 varieties. 37414° &c. -2 Excessive. -aft N. of a metre. अतिशक्तिः over-work., द्रव्याणामतिशक्त्याऽपि देयमेषां sfaatt: Remainder ; remnant (as of time); a कृतादपि Mb. 12.23.1.14. sınall remainder. अतिश्रेयसिः [श्रेयसीमतिक्रान्तः] A man superior to अतिशर्वरम् Ved. The dead of night. the most excellent woman. अतिशस्त्र . Surpassing weapons; 'नखन्यासः R. 12.73 fara a. 1 Surpassing in strength a dog (such the nail-wounds surpassed the wounds of swords. asa boar&c.). -2 Worse than adog. -श्वा Service%3B अतिशी 2 A. 1 To surpass, execl; पूर्वान्महाभाग तयाs ct. सेवा लाघवकारिणी कृतधियः स्थाने श्ववृत्तिं विदुः M.3.14 तिशेषे 1.5.14 चरितेन चातिशयिता मुनयः Ki.6.32, Bk. 7. -श्वःN. of a tribe. 46, 8. 1; न शक्नुमो वयमार्यस्य मतितिशयितुम् Mu.B. -2 To अतिश्वन् M. An excellent dog. precede in sleeping; अहं पतीनातिशये Mb. -3 To annoy , अतिष्कद्वरी [fr. स्कन्द ] A transgressor : very act as an incubus. -Cang. (-शाययति) To excel; dissolute woman. धाम्नातिशाययति धाम सहस्रधाम्नः M.3. 17. अतिष्ठा 1 P. To excel; be over ( Ved.); स भूमि अतिशयः [शी-अच्] 1 Excess, pre-eminence, excel- विश्वतो वृत्वात्यतिष्ठद्दशाङ्गुलम् Rv. 10.90. 1. was over and lence; वीर्य B. 3.62; महिनां...अतिशयः U. 1.21; तस्मिन् obove by 10 Angulas. -ष्ठा [स्था-क्विप् षत्वम् ] Supeविधानातिशये विधातुः R.b. 11 excellence, highest perfec- riority, precedence. मैतस्मिन्संवदिष्ठा अतिष्टाः Bri. Up.2. tion of art. -2 Superiority (in quality, rank, quantity 1. 2.-a. az-a Surpassing, standing at the head &c.); महाघस्तीर्थानामिव हि महतां कोऽप्यतिशयः U.6. 11: . of all. often in comp. with adjectives, in the sense of 'exoved fanfer: f. Close contact or proximity; great ingly'; रमणीयः Mu.3; आसीदतिशयप्रेक्ष्यः R. 17.25; मुक्ता attachment; अतिसक्तिमत्य वरुणस्य दिशा Si.9.7. गणातिशयसंभृतमण्डनश्री: V. 3. 19%; or with nouns, meaning अतिसन्धा 30. 1 To deccive, over-reach, chest; 'excellent'; 'excessive'; 'very grest'; 'रयः, अश्वातिशयम त्वया चन्द्रमसा च विश्वसनीयाभ्यामतिसन्धीयते कामिजनसार्थः 5.3%3B K. 80 the best of horses ; दारिद्योपहताः. -3 Advantage कथै मया ब्रह्मबन्धुरतिसन्धेगः V.2. -2 To prejudice, wrong, ous result, one of the superhuman qualities attributed to Jain saints. -41. [ अतिशयः अस्त्यर्थे अच्] Superior, injure, encroach upon; मूलद्वारं नान्येारैरतिसन्दधीत रूपद्धर्षा preeminent, excessive, very great, abundant. Bri. S. 53.82. --Comp. 35: /. 1 exaggerated or hyperbolical __अतिसन्धानम् 1 Cheating, deception; परातिसन्धान language, extreme assertion. -2 a tigure of speech, S. 5.25; trick, fraud. -2 Capture. -दण्डा' = ( vorr. to hyper bole ) said to be of 5 kinds in S. D., Capture by means of the army. Kau. A. 12. but of+ m K. P.: निगार्याध्यवसानं तु प्रकृतस्य परेण यत् । । अतिसन्ध्या The time about the twilights, the time प्रस्तुतस्य यदन्यत्वं यद्यर्थोक्तो च कल्पनम् ।। कार्यकारणयोर्यश्च पौर्वापर्य just before and after the morning and ovening twilight. विपर्ययः । विज्ञेयातिशयोक्तिः सा; Ex. of the first kind: कमल अतिसर्पणम् Violent motion or movement (of the मनम्भसि कमले च कुवलये तानि कनकलतिकायाम्। सा च सुकमार child in the womb). गर्भसंक्रमणे वाचि मर्मणामतिसपणे सुभगेत्युत्पातपरम्परा केयम् ।। -3 verbosity. Mb. 14. 17. 19. अतिशयन . [शी-भावे-ल्युट ] Surpassing, ( in comp.); अतिसर्व. Transcending or superior to all, above great, emirient, abundant. -नम् Excess, abundance, all. वाक्त्वचेनातिसर्वेण चन्द्रलेखेव पक्षतौ। Bk. +. 16. -वः superfluity. -नी N. of a metre of four lines, also The Supreme Being; अतिसर्वाय शर्वाय Mugdha. called चित्रलेखा. अतिसान्तपनम् A kind of very austere penance3B अतिशयालु u. Terding to excel or surpress. (गोमूत्रगोमयक्षीरदधिसर्पिःकुशोदकान्येकाहं द्वितीयमुपवसेत्तत्सान्तपनम् : अतिशयित . . 1 Excelled, surpassed &c.; व्यहाभ्यस्तैश्वातिसान्तपनम् Visnu Smriti). "सुरासुरप्रभावम् U.5.1. -2 Excessive, exceeding, going अतिसांवत्सर । (री/.) Extending over more than beyond.. a year; नातिसांवत्सरी बृद्धिं न चादृष्टां विनिर्हरेन् Ms. 8 153. अतिशयिन् . [शी-इनि] Superior, excellent; pre अतिसाम्या [अत्यन्तं साम्यं मधुना अस्याः] N. of the plant emiment; घियमतिथिनी समेत्य जग्मुः Ki. 10.25 इदमुत्तम- । मधुयष्टि, sweet juice of the Bengal Madder, Rubiat मतिशयिनि व्यकम्ये वाच्याद् ध्वनिर्बुधैः कथितः K. P. 15 °यिनि Manjith. (Mar. ज्येष्टमध) समाप्ता वंश एवाशिषस्ते V.5.21. -2 Excessive, abundant. अतिसृ 1 P. Ved. To extend. -Caus. 1To extend. अतिशायनम् [शी-ल्युट् ] Excellence. uperiority. -2 To exert oneself to drive out (Influid). पर्यायात्परमतिशायनस्य वा यन् Mv.4.15; अतिशायने तमविश्नो अतिसर 1.1 One who gues beyond or exceeds. (superlative affixes) P. V. 3.55. -2 Leader, foremost. - Effort or exertion. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अतिसार: अति (ती) सारः [ अतिसारयति मलं द्रवीकृत्य, वा अतेदार्घः ] Dysentery, violent straining at stool. a. अति (ती) सारिन् m. [ अत्यन्तं सारयति मलम् ] The disease called अतिसार. -अतिसारकिन् [ अतिसारो यस्यास्ति इनि कुकू च P. V. 2. 10.] Affected by, afflicted with, dysentery: सातिसारोऽतिसार की AL. अतिसृज् 6 P. 1 To gives present, bestow, grants अतिसृष्टी राज्यार्धविभाग: Mu. 2: पुरा नारायणेनेयमतिसृष्टा मरुत्वते V. 1. 17; राघवाय तनयां अतिसृष्टवान् 11.18; अनसूयातिसृटेन 12. 97. -2 To dismiss, abandon, part with. -3 To permit, allow. -4 To remit, forgive (as fine &c.). -5 To leave as a remnant. अतिसर्गः 1 Granting (of wish) giving स्रष्टुर्वरातिसर्गात्तु मया तस्य दुरात्मनः 1. 10. 42. -2 Granting permission (to do what one likes कामचारानुज्ञा ) P. III 3. 163, one of the senses of the Potential अतिसर्गाच्च पटवो दृष्ट्वा Rām. 5. 62. 7. -3 Dismissal, discharge, parting with; giving away; स्त्रीणां दानविक्रयातिसर्गा विद्यन्ते न पुंसः Nir. - 4 Favour; तवातिसर्गाद्देवेश प्राजापत्यमिदं पदम् । Mb. 8. 31. 2. - [ सर्गं सृष्टिमतिक्रान्तः ] Everlasting, permanent (नित्य); emancipated (मुक्त ). अतिसर्जनम् 1 Giving granting consigning ज्वलनातिसर्जनात् Ku. 1. 32, consigning to the flames; दीयतामिति वचोऽनिसर्जने Si. 14.48; तत्तदीयविशिखातिसर्जनात् Ki. 13. 57 giving back. -2 Liberality, munificence. -3 Killing. 4 Doception. 8 Separation from porting with. अतिसृष्टि Superior creation सेषा ब्रह्मणोऽतिसृष्टिः Bri Ar. Up. 1. 4. 6. अतिसौरभ . Very fragrant भम् Grent fragrance -भः 'The mango tree. अतिसौहित्यम् Staffing oneself with food न त्वमाचरेत् Ms. 1. 62. अतिस्पर्श a. Not liberal, niggardly, mean-spirited. -र्शः Slight contact or absence of contact of the tongue and palate in pronunciation; epithet of the semivowels and vowels. अतिस्नेहः Over-affection, 'हः कार्यदर्शी V. 2 sees or finds what is to be done; 'ह: पापशङ्की S. + is apt to suspect evil. अतिहस्तयति Deu. P. [ अतिहस्त- णि] 1 To stretch out the hands (हस्तौ निरस्यति ) - 2 [ हस्तिना अतिक्रामति ] To overtake (one) on an elephant. arat [afa-] 2 P. 1 To go beyond, pass on, over or beyond, cross (time or space); स्तोकमन्तरमतीत्य S. 1; जवादतीये हिमवानधोमुखैः Ki. 14.5t was gone to or renched: स्थातव्यं ते नयनविषयं यावदत्येति भानु: Me. 360 passes out of sight; अतीत्यैकादशाहं तु नामकर्म तथाऽकरोत् 'Ram. after 11 days; गृहपतयश्विरमतायिरे जनैः Si. 13. 53. -2 To enter, step over; अद्वारेण च नानीयात् ग्रामं वा वेश्म वा वृतम् Ms. 4. 73. -3 To excel, surpass, outstrip, be more than a match for ; त्रिस्रोतसः कान्तिमतीत्य तस्थौ Ku. 7. 105 48 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अत्ययः सत्यमतीत्य हरितो हरीश्च वर्तन्ते वाजिनः S. 1; अग्निस्त्विषा नात्येति पूषणम् Si. 2. 23; to excool go beyond transcend ; कुसीदवृद्धिर्दैगुण्यं नात्येति Ms. 8. 1.51 does not exceed; अतीत्य वाचा मनसां च गोचरं स्थिताय Ki. 18. 41, अपराधशतक्षमं नृपः क्षमयात्येति भवन्तमेकया Si 16. 18. 4 To overcome, subdue, vanquish, get the better of; न प्रदीप इव वायुमत्यगात् 1. 19. 53 did not overcome, outlive or survive; to overtake, out-do 5 To walk by, walk past, pass by, leave behind; स्रोतोवहां पथि निकामजलामतीत्य S. 6. 16; सोडत्यगाद् आश्रमम् R. 15. 37. -6 To omit, neglect, disregard, violate, transgress, overstep; न दिष्टमर्थमत्येतुमीशो मर्त्यः कथंचन Mb. avoid : अतीत्य हि गुणान् सर्वान् स्वभावो मूर्ध्नि वर्तते II. 1. 18 देशं कालं च योऽतीयान V. 2. 195; अतीयात्सागरी वेलां न प्रतिज्ञामहं पितुः Rām.: भूतान्यत्येति पञ्च वै Ms. 12.90 oversteps the five elements ( मोक्षं प्राप्नोति Kull ); अत्येति तत्सर्वमिदं विदित्वा Bg. S. 28, 14.20. -7 ( Intraws.) To pass, elapse ( time ); अत्येति रजनी या तु सा न प्रतिनिवर्तते Ram.; अतीते दक्षिणायने &c. -8 To overflow, be redun dant, be in exsess. -9 To die. over years; अतीत P. P. [ इ . ] 1 Gone beyond crossed. -2 (Used petively) (a) exceeding going beyond avoiding, overstepping, having passed neglected &c., with acc. or in comp.; परिच्छेदातीत: Mal. 1. 30 beyond or past detinition; संख्यामतीत or संख्यातीत beyond enumeration, innumerable; तामतीतस्य ते Me. 29; यमुनामतीतमथ शुश्रुवानमुम् Si. 13. 1; वयोतीतः Ki. 11. 2 past youth, advanced in सर्वारम्भपरित्यागी गुणातीतः स उच्यते Bg. 14. 25; कैर्लिङ्गैस्त्रीन् गुणानेतानतीतो भवति प्रभो 14. 21; बाणपथमतीतः क्रव्यभोजनः V. gone beyond the reach of arrows, past bowshot; अतीतनौकेऽतिनु Ak. who has left the boat, i. e. landed, disembarked. - ( 1 ) Gone by, passed away, past (as time_ &c.); अनीते निशान्ते Dk. 11; असनिवृत्यै तदतीतमेव S. 6. 10; अनागतवर्तमानवेदिना Pt.1; अतीते वर्षुके काले Bk. 7.18; शैशवा: Ms. 8. 27; अतीते कार्यशेषज्ञः शत्रुभिर्नाभिभूयते Ms. 7. 179; लाभस्य च रक्षणार्थम् Pt. 2 182 of past gains; वेत्ति जन्मान्तराण्यतीतानि K. 46. - (e) Dead, deceased; सब्रह्मचारिण्येकाहमतीते क्षपणं स्मृतम Ms. 5. 71; अप्रजायामतीतायां भर्तुरेव तदिष्यते 9. 196, 197. -तम् The past, past time. 0 For Private and Personal Use Only or अत्ययः [ इ-अच्] 1 ( a ) Passing away, lapse; ल आधिश्चोपनिधिश्वोभौ न कालात्ययमर्हत: Ms. 8. 145. (2) End, conclusion, termination, absence, disappearance; तपात्यये Ku. 4. 44.5. 23 शिशिरात्ययस्य पुष्पोच्चयः 3. 61; आतप H. 1. 52. -2 Complete disappearance, death, destruc tion, passing away, perishing; पितुरत्ययात् Dk. 61. -3 Danger, risk, harm, injury, evil; जीवितात्ययमापन्नः Ms. 10. 104 the life being in danger or jeopardy; प्राणानामेव चात्यये 5. 27; प्राणात्यये च संप्राप्ते V. 1. 179, Ms. 668, 8:69; पुत्रदारात्यये प्रातः 10. 180 ( Kull. क्षुदवसपुत्रकला ) 4 Suffering, misery, difficulty, distress. -5 Guilt, fault, offence, transgression क्षत्रियस्यात्यये दण्डो भागाद्दशगुणो भवेत Ms. 8. 243 : दाप्यो ऽष्टगुणमत्ययं 8. 100 should be made to pay as a fine for his offence. -8 Attack, assault Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अत्ययिक साहसस्तेयपारुष्यगोऽभिशापात्यये V. 2. 12. -7 Overconing, mastering mentally, comprehending: gawa दुरत्यया Rām. 8 Overstepping; क्षुरस्य धारा निशिता दुरत्यया Kena Up. - 8 A class kind. ef. अशुभे चापदि स्मृतः । अत्ययोऽ तिक्रमे कुच्छ्रे दोषे दण्डविनाशयोः । Nm. अत्यधिक अत्यधिक .. अत्यहित . 1 Exceeded, surpassed. -2 Violated, outragel. अत्ययिन् surpassing. [ इ-इनि P. III. 2. 157] Exceeding d. अतीन्द्रिय... [अतिकान्त इन्द्रियम् ] Beyond the copi (resh) of the senses]] अतीन्द्रियदर्शनः R. 3.41 यक्ष्मा निर्विवं तदतीन्द्रियमुच्यते; ● ज्ञाननिधिः Si. 1.11 यः The Soul or Purusa, ( in Sankhya Phil. ) : the Supreme Soul -यम् 1 Pradhan or Nature (in Sankhya Phil.). -2 The mind ( in Vedanta) योऽसावतीन्द्रियग्राह्यः सूक्ष्मोऽव्यक्तः सनातनः Ms. 1.7 (Kull. इन्द्रियमती वर्तते इति यं मनः ). अतीव [ अति-इव] [.1 Rscondingly exesively, very, very much, quite, too; पीडित, हृष्ट &c. -2 Sur passing, superior to (acc. ): अनीवान्यान् भविष्यावः Mb. अतुन्द ". Not bulky, lean, lank अतुर . Vel. Not rich or liberal. अतल रा. [ न. ब. ] Unequalled, unsurpassed, matchless, peerless, incomparable, very great; भयमतुलं गुरुलोकात् Pt. 5. 31; so पराक्रम, रूप &c. -लः 1 The sesamum soul and plant (तिलकवृक्ष ) - 2 Cough Nigh. अतुल्य ... Unequalled &c. अनुपार . Not cold. -Comp. -कर: The Sun; O अतुहिनकर, राम, धामन् रुचि &c. अतूतुजि . [ ] Not dance or giver not liberal () -2 Not quick, slow: sef fort तूतुजिरशिक्षत Rv. 7.8. अतूर्त ... [न तूर्यते, तूर -हिंसायाम् ] Ved. Not obstructed or stopped or injured, unhurt. - The unlimited space, sky अतू बद्धं सविता समुद्रम् Rv. 10. 149.1. -Comp. - दक्ष . Vurl whose plans cannot be obstructed or are umhurt अतूर्तदक्षा वृषणां वृषण्वसू liv. 8. 26.1. - पथिन् ... Ved. whose path cannot be obstructed. अतृणादः [ न तृणम् अत्ति, अद्-अण् ] 'Not eating gross', a new-born calf; Sat. Br. 14. अथ वत्सं जातमाहुरतृणाद इति Bri Ar. Up. अतृण्या [न. त. ] A small quantity of grass अदिल . [ नृप] Vod. Notmailable, immovable, solid, firm (as a mountain ) : तृदिला अतृदिलासः Rv. 10.94.11. सं. ई. की..... 49 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अत्यन्त अतेजस् . [न. ब. ] 1 Not bright, dim. -2 Weak, feeble. –3 Insignificant ; so अतेजस्क, अतेजस्विन्. - स् .. Dimness, shadow, darkness; absence of vigour, feebleness, dullness. अत्कः [ अतति गच्छति सततं विकृति, पन्थानं &c. अत्-कन् कित्त्वम् Up. 3. 43] 1 A traveller. -2 A limb or member (of the body ). –3 ( Ved.) Water, lightning, garment, armour (?). –4 Corner of a house (See अक above) अत्कील: N. of the author of some Vedic hymns, a descendant of Visvāmitra. अत्ता / [ अतति सततं संबध्नाति अत्-तक् इडभावः - टापू ] 1 A mother. -2 An elder sister. -3 A mother-in-law ; (rarely) mother's sister. अत्तिः / अत्तिका [ अत्यते सर्वदा संबध्यते कर्मणि किन् ] An elder sister &c. अन्तृ &c. See under अद्. अत्नम् [ अनति जयपराजयी अत्र अत्-न] A battle, tighat. अत्नः [ अनि सततं गच्छति; अत्-न Up. 3. 6.] 1 Wind. -2 The sun. -3 A traveller. Written also as अनु. अत्यः [ अति शीघ्रं गच्छति, अन् कर्तरि यत् ] A courier, steed. अत्यंहस् ... Ved. Emancipated from sin or evil. अत्यग्नि a. Surpassing fire. -ग्नि: Morbidly rapid digation. अत्यनिष्टोमः [तान्तोऽभिष्टोमम् अधिकफलत्वात् ] The optional second part of the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice. अत्यङ्कुश ". [ अङ्कुशमतिक्रान्तः ] Past the goad, uncontrollable, unmanageable; अत्यकुशमिवोद्दामं गजं मदजलोद्धतम् । प्रधावितमहं दैवं पौरुषेण निवर्तये || Ram. 2. 23. 20. अत्यच्छ ... Of chaste couduct, Pt. 4. 3 अत्यध्वन् . A long or wearisome travelling; : long journey. अत्यन्त . [ अतिक्रान्तः अन्तं सीमां नाशम् ] 1 Excessive, much, very great or strong; वैरम् great enmity : "मैत्री "हिमोत्किरानिला: Ku. 5.20 -2 Complete, perfect, absolute; अभाव : absolute non-existence: See below. -3 Endless, perpetual, permanent, everlasting, uninterrupted, unbroken ; किं वा तवात्यन्तवियोगमोघे हतजीविते R. 14.65: भवत्यजरमत्यन्तम् Pt. 1. 151; यो बन्धनवध केशान् प्राणिनां न चिकीर्षति । स सर्वस्य हितप्रेप्सुः सुखमत्यन्तमश्रुते ॥ Ms. 16, Bg. 6. 28; कस्यात्यन्तं सुखमुपनतम Me. 111. नायमत्यन्तसंवासो लभ्यते येन केनचित् I. 1. 73. -तम् ind. 1 Exceedingly, excessively very much to the highest degree स्थायीभवति चात्यन्तं रजः शुकपटे यथा Pt. 1. 33; स्तनंधयोऽत्यन्तशिशुः स्तनादिव Mu. 4. 14 very young. -2 For ever, to the end ( of life ), through life; अत्यन्तमात्मसदृशेक्षणवल्लभाभिराहो निवत्स्यति S. 1. 20. For all time, in perpetuity सा चात्यन्तमदर्शनं नयनयोर्याता For Private and Personal Use Only Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अत्यन्ताय अत्याहितम् V. 4.9; oft. in comp.; °गता See below; प्रियमत्यन्तविलुप्तदर्शनम् Ku. 4. 2. For ever lost to view; R. 14.30. -3 Absolutely, perfectly, completely. -Comp. -अपह्नवः A flat, categorical or total denial; .. denial nipping the accusation in the bud P. atiti III. 2. 115.). -अभावः absolute or complete nonexistence, absolute non-entity, a thing which does not exist at any one of the three periods of time, or does not exist for all time%3 वैकालिकसंसर्गावच्छिन्नप्रतियोगिकः (This is considered to be fact or cternal and different from the other kinds of अभाव). -ग .going or walking too much or too fast. -गत a.gome or departed forever, gome never to return; कथमत्यन्तगती न मां दहेः R.8.56.2. always applicable, perfectly intimate or pertinent. -गति/.1 sense of 'completely'; अनत्यन्तगतौ तात् P. V. 1. 1. completion, accomplishment. THT a. 1 going or walking very much, going too fast or quickly. -2 excessive, much. -निवृत्तिः /. complete disappearance, absolute cessation. -वासिन् m. [वस्-णिनि ] one who constantly stays with his preceptor, as : student. -सहचरित.. going together invariably (P. वार्तिक VIIL.1. 15.)-संयोगः1 close proximity, uninterrupted continuity; कालाध्वनोरत्यन्तसंयोगे P. II. 1. 29. -2 Insepara ble co-existence. -संपर्क: Oxcessive sexual intercourse. -सुकुमार a. very tender. (- :) a kind of grain. अत्यन्ताय ade. For good, totally; तत्र अत्यन्ताय खार्थः परित्यक्तो भवति। SB. on MS. 6.1.22. अत्यन्तिक. [अत्यन्तं गच्छति; ठन् ] 1 Going too much or too fast. -2 Very near... Not near, distant. -कम् [अतिशयितम् अन्तिक नैकट्यम् ] 1 Close proximity, immediate neighbourhood or being in close proximity. -2 [अतिक्रान्तम् अन्तिकम् ] Great distiance. अत्यन्तीन [अत्यन्तं गामी अत्यन्तीनः, भृशं गन्ता; अत्यन्त-ख P. V.2. 11. ] 1 Going or walking too much, going too fast (अत्यन्तगमनशील); लक्ष्मी परम्परीणां त्वमत्यन्तीनत्वमुनय Bk. -2 the state of lasting for a long time. पानशौण्डः श्रियं नेता नात्यन्तीनत्वमुन्मनाः Bk.5.10. अत्यम्ल.[अतिशयितोऽम्लो रसः फलपत्रादौ यस्य ] Very sucid or sour. -म्ल: N. of a tree, Spondias Mungifera. (Mar. अंबाडा). -म्ला, पर्णी A species of citron (वनबीजपूर). अत्यय, अत्ययिक Re. See under अती. अत्यर्थ . [ अतिक्रान्तः अर्थम् अनुरूपखरूपम् ] Beyond the proper worth or measure, excessive, very groat, intense, exorbitant; °तापात् ... 12. -र्थम् adv. Very much, exceedingly, excessively; अत्यर्थ परदास्यमेत्य निपुणं नीती मनो दीयते Mu.. प्रियो हि ज्ञानिनोत्यर्थमहं स च मम प्रियः By. 7. 17: oft. in comp.; aza: A type of the elephant having extreme sensibility : प्राजनाकुशदण्डेभ्यो दूरादुद्विजते हि यः। स्पृष्टो वा व्यथतेत्यर्थ स गजोऽत्यर्थवेदनः ॥ Mataiya L.8.19. संपीडितः 5.7.11. excessively pinched; "क्रुद्ध, अत्यावे. Ved. Passing over or through the sieve or strainer (epithet of Soma.). अत्यष्टिःf. [अतिक्रान्ता अष्टिं षोडशाक्षरपादां वृत्तिम् एकाCITI 7417 ] A metre of 4 lines, cach containing 17 syllables. अत्यस्त . (p. p. अति + अस् +.p.) cast, tossed, thrown over or boyond (P. II.1.21, तरजात्यस्त:-काशिका). अत्यह्न .. [अतिक्रान्तमहः ] Exceeding a day in durntion. अत्याकारः [ अतिशयितः आकारः तिरस्कारः] 1 Contempt, blame, censure; गोजचरणाच्लाघात्याकारतदवेतेषु P.V. 1.184. -2 Bigness of person, a very large body. अत्याक्रम् = आक्रम् q. v. अत्याचार . [आचारमतिक्रान्तः | Deviating from established usages or customs, negligent. -T: Performance of works not sanctioned by usage (अनुचिताचरणम्); irreligious conduct. अत्यादित्य .Surpussing the (lustre of the) sun%3D अत्यादित्यं हुतवहमुखे संभृतं तद्धि तेजः Me. 43. अत्यानन्दा . Mor bid indifference to the pleasures of sexual union. STATYTR4 1 Laying on, imposition. -2 Transgression. -3 Violation of 31714, not keeping the sacred fire. अत्याय . [इ or अय्-घञ्] 1 Transgressing. -2 Past ggoing time. -य: 1 Transgression, violation. -2 Excess. P III. 1. 141. -3 Great grain ur profit (अतिशयितो लाभः). अत्यायु u. [अति-आ-या-कु] A kind of sacrificial vessel. अत्यारूढ. Grown to excess%3; "हो हि नारीणामकालज्ञो मनोभवः ।.12.38. -ढम्, ढि:/. A very high position, great clevation or risc; अत्यारूधिर्भवति महतामप्यपभ्रंशनिष्टा S.tv.1.; अन्यारूढ़ रिपोः सोढं चन्दनेनेव भोगिनः R. 10.42. अत्यालः [अतिशयेन समन्तात् अलति पर्याप्नोति; अति-आ-अलू -अच् ] N. of a plent रक्तचित्रक Plum bago Roses. अत्याश्रमः Simyasil, Renunciation. (- श्रमिन् ) Samnyāsa. (Sveta. Up. 6. 21.) अत्यासः [ अति-अस्-घञ्] Allowing to pass, only in acc. sing. as णमुल्द्व पहान्यासं or द्वपहमत्यासं गाः पाययति P. III 4.57 after an interval of 2 days (अद्य पाययित्वा द्वघहमतिक्रम्य पुनः पाययति). अत्याहारयमाण u. Makiny exanctions from. लोभादैलश्वातुर्वर्ण्यमत्याहारयमाणः (विननाश) Kau. A. 1. अत्याहितम् [आधा-आधारे क्त, अत्यन्तमाधीयते तनिवारणार्थ मनो दीयते यस्मिन Tv.] A great valamity, danger or evil, misfortune, mishop, accident : न किमप्यत्याहित 5. 1. किम् अत्याहितं सीतादेव्याः, न केवलं सापबादपि .2मया 'तमुपलब्धं .4 किमिदमुच्चैरत्याहितम् Mv.6%3 श्रुतमत्याहितम् M. 4 evil or तृषित &c. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अत्युक्ता evil news; oft. as an exclamation, Ah, me 'alas! alas!', how bad it is!' Mal. 3, 7; V. 5. -2 A rash or daring deed ( जीवानपेक्षि कर्म); अत्याहितं किमपि राक्षसकर्म Mv. 4. 49. rash and demoniacal deed; किमप्यत्याहितमा चेष्टितं भवेत् V. 2. -3 Great fear अराजके धनं नास्ति नास्ति भार्याप्यराजके । इदमत्याहितं चान्यत्कुतः सत्यमराज के ॥ Ram. 2. 67. 11 of अत्याहितं महाभीतौ कर्म जीवानपेक्षि च Nm. ( अत्युक्ता कथा [ उक्ता कथा एकाक्षरपादा वृत्तिः, ताम् अतिक्रान्ता] N. of a class of metres of 4 lines, each of 2 syllables. gf:f. Exaggeration, hyperbole, over-drawn or coloured description; अत्युक्तौ न यदि प्रकुप्यसि मृषावादं च नो मन्यसे । Uabhata. See अतिशयोक्ति also. अत्युग्र a. Very fierce. -ग्रम् Asafoetida ( Mar. हिंग ). अत्युपध . [ उपधाम् अतिक्रान्तः ] Abore guiles, trustworthy, tried: ang Ak. अत्यूमशा in [ऊर्यादिगण ] A particle of shunes occurring in comp. with F, or 3. a. अत्यूर्मि Ved. Overflowing or bubbling over. अत्यूर्भिर्मत्सरो मदः सोमः पवित्रे अर्पति Rv. 9. 17.3. अत्यूहः [ अतिशयेन कह तर्क ] 1 Close or dep moditation or thinking; earnest reasoning. -2 कहने शब्दायते अति-उद्-अच्] Allinule ( दात्यूह). हा A plant (f) Nyctanthes Tristis, or Jasminum Villosum. (Mar. ft). अत्र ( अत्रा Ved.) init. [ अस्मिन् एतस्मिन् वा इदं - एतद् वा सप्तम्याः त्रल् प्रकृतेः अशुभावश्च Tv.]1 In this place, here; अपि संनिहितोऽत्र कुलपतिः S. 1.; अत्र गृह्यते अत्र गृह्यते K. 119 here-here . e. just now. -2 In this respect, matter, or case: as to this, (serving the purpose of affa or of the forms अस्मिन् or एतस्मिन् अस्याम्, &c. with a substantive or adjectival force); अहिंसा परमो धर्म इत्यत्र ऐकमत्यम् II. 1 अलं प्रयत्नेन तवात्र R 350; भवन्तमेवात्र गुरुलाघवं पृच्छामि S.; तत्र परिगतार्थं कृत्वा S. 6 informing him of this matter. -3 There, in that direction. -4 Then, at that time (Ved.); st: who is there? which of the servants is in attendance? who waits there? (used in calling out to one's servants &c.; ef. Hindustani Kann hai). -Comp. - ade. in the meanwhile, meantime. अत्रान्तरे श्रवणकातरतां गतोऽस्मि 5. 3. 10. -दध (ft f.) reaching so far up; as tall as this. -भवत् ( . भवान् ) an honorific epithet meaning 'worthy', revered', 'honourable', 'your or his honour', and referring to a person that is present or near the speaker, (opp. नत्रभवत् ); भवती f. her lady ship' ( पूज्ये तत्रभवानत्रभवांश्च भगवानपि ); अत्रभवान् प्रकृतिमापन्नः S. 2: वृक्षसेचनादेव परिश्रान्तामत्रभवतीं लक्षये S. 1. your or - अत्रत्य . [ अत्र भवो जातः एतत्स्थानसंबद्धो वाः अत्र त्यप् ] 1 Belonging to, or connected with, this place: दक्षसस्तां तु नात्रत्याः श्रद्दधुः प्रजाः R. 15. 72. 2 Produced or found here, of this place; local, Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir a. Ved. Not giving or enjoying protection. Bri. Up. - Ved. [-] An eater, devourer: a demon, Raksasa. -त्रम् Food. अत्राण्यस्मै षभिः संभरन्ति Rv. 10. 79. 2. अथ ... Shameless, impudent, immodest. ga. Not tinned. Maitrayani, Kathaka and Kapisthala Samhitas. ind. The year before last (?) अत्रस्त, अत्रास, - त्रस्नु . [ न त ] Not afraid, fearless: gman: R. 1. 21. arfr a. [ properly af, Up. 4. 68, after, अदू-त्रिन् ] Devourer ; अत्रिमनु स्वराज्यमभिम् Rv. 2. 85. -f: N. of a celebrated sage and author of many Vedic hymns. [He appears in the Vedas in hymns addressed to Agni, Indra, the Asvins and the Viśvedevas. In the Svayambhuva Manyantara, he appears as one of the ten Prajapatis or mind-born sons of Brahma, being born from his eye. These sons having died by the curse of Siva, Brahma performed a sacrifice, at the beginning of the present Vaivasvata Manvantara, and Atri was born from the flames of Agni. Anasuya was his wife in both lives. In the first, she bore him. three sons, Datta, Durvāsas and Soma; in the second, she had two additional children, a son by name Aryaman and a daughter called Amala. In the Rāmāyaṇa an account is given of the visit paid by Rama and Sita to Atri and Anasuya in their hermitage, when they both received them most kindly. (See Anasuya.) As a Risi or sage he is one of the seven sages who were all sons of Brahma, and represents in Astronomy one of the stars of the Great Bear situated in the north. He is also the author of a code of laws known as अत्रिस्मृति or अभिसंहिता. In the Puranas he is said to have produced the moon from his eye, while he was practising austere penance, the moon being in consequ ence called अत्रिज, जात, दृग्ज, अत्रिनेत्र प्रसूत, प्रभव, भव &c. cf. also a safràfa a: R. 2. 75. and ag: V. 5. 21.] (pl.) descendants of Atri. -IT wife of अत्रिः अत्रिरत्र्या नमस्कर्ता Mb. 13. 17.38. -Comp. - N. of a Sacritice. : 1 The moon. -2 Datta. -3 Durvāsas. -f Marriage of descendants of Atri with those of Bharadvaja. a. A man belonging to one of the three classes (= द्विज ). am. A devourer, a demon. 3. Skinless. अत्सरुकः [ नास्ति त्सरुर्यस्य ] N. of a sacrificial vessel. 1 For Private and Personal Use Only at अथ (Ved. अथा) ind. [ अर्थ- पृषोद० रत्येषः Tv.] A particle used the beginning (of works) mostly as a sign of auspiciousness, and translated by here, now (begins) ( 7 " ). , Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अथ 52 अथर्वन् (Properly speaking 'auspiciousness' or माल or perhaps, is it not so (correcting or modifying a is not the sense of 3121, but the very utterance or previous statement ) : why should there be any thought hearing of the word is considered to be indicative of or hesitation about it, or it is no wonder : अपि नाम sau piciousness, as the word is supposed to have em- कलपतेरियमसवर्णक्षेत्रसंभवा स्यात् । अथवा कृतं सन्देहेन 5.1., 1.163 Sansted from the throat of Brahma: ओंकारश्चाथशब्दश्च गमिष्याम्युपहास्यताम्...अथवा कृतवारद्वारे वंशेऽम्मिन R.1.3-+: द्वावेतो ब्रह्मणः पुरा । कण्ठं भित्त्वा विनिर्यानौ तेन मालिकावुभौ |and अथवा मृदु वस्तु हिंसितुम् ।.8.45: दीये किन सहस्रधाहमथवा रामेण therefore we tind in Sankara Bhasya अथान्तरप्रयुत्ताः किं दुष्करम् U.6.40: अधोधी गजेय पदमुपगता म्तोकमथवा । अथशब्दः श्रुत्या मजलमारचयति); अथ निर्वचनम् । अथ योगानुशासनमः । विवेकभ्रष्टानां भवति विनिपातः शतमुखः Bh... 10. अथेदं प्रारभ्यते द्वितीयं तन्त्रम् Pt. 2. (usually followed अथो = अथ in most senses; अथो वयस्यां परिपार्श्ववर्निनी... by इति at the end, इति प्रथमोऽङ्कः here ends &c.). ऐक्षत Ku.5.51; स्त्रियो रत्नान्यथो विद्या Ms.2.240, 3.202, -2 Then, afterwards (आनन्तर्य) अथ प्रजानामधिपः प्रभाते Bg. 4.5, Ki.5.16,6. 1. f. मगलानन्तरारम्भप्रश्नकात्मन्येवथो R. 2. 1; often as a correlative of यदि or चेत् ; न। अथ । कथमादौ तथाप्यन्ते यत्ने गौरवबाढयोः || Nm. चेन्मुनिकमारोऽयं अथ कोऽस्य व्यपदेशः 5.7; मुहर्तादुपरि उपाध्यायश्वेदागच्छेत् अथ त्वं छन्दोऽधीष्व P. III. 3.9. Sk. -3 If, अथरि:-री Ved. M. f. A finger: ringer-like or supposing, nor if, in case, but if (पक्षान्तर); अथ कौतुक- pointed flame (?) मावेदयामि K. 141, अथ तु वेत्सि शुचि व्रतमात्मनः पतिकले तब अथर्यति Den. P. To go constantly. दाम्यमपि क्षमम् ॥ S.5.273; अथ मरणमवश्यमेव जन्तोः किमिति erfa. Ved. Moving constantly, tremulous मुधा मलिनं यशः कुरु वे Ve. 3.6. अथ गृह्णाति 5.7: Ku.5.45; (गमनशील) दूरेदर्श गृहपनिमर्युम् (अग्निम्) Mu.3.25; Ki. 1.44; अथ चास्तमिता त्वमात्मना ।.8.51 Rv. 7.1.1; pointed like a lance, lumbent (?) उषर्बुधमथर्यः Rv. 4.6.8. while, but, on the other hand; oft. followed by ततः or तथापि, Bg.2.26%3 12.9,11; अथ चतू but if Bg.2. अथर्वः = अथर्वन् See below. 33: 18.08. -4 And, so also likewise (समुच्चय); अथर्वणः [अथर्वा तदुक्तविद्या अस्त्यस्य ज्ञातृत्वान अच न टिलोपः ] गणितमथ कलां वैशिकीम् Mk.1.मातृष्वसा मातुलानी श्वधरथ पितृष्वसा। संपूज्या गुरुपत्नीवत् समास्ता गुरुभार्यया ।। Ms. 2. 1.313 भीमोऽथार्जुनः । 1 Siva. -2 N. of the Atharva voda, See below. G.M. -BUned in tasking or introducing questions (प्रश्न) अथर्वन् m. [अथ--वनिपशकवादि. Tv.: probably oft. with the interrogative word itself%3; अथ सा तत्रभवती connected with some word like uthar fire ] 1 A priest किमाख्यम्य राजर्षेः पत्नी 5.73 अर्थवान् खलु मे राजशब्दः । अथ who has to worship fire and Soma. - 2 A Brahmana. भगवालोकानुग्रहाय कुशली काश्यपः 5.5: अथ शक्नोषि भोक्तुम् G. -3 N. of the priest who is said to have first brought JI.: अथात्रभवती कथमित्थंभूता M.5: अथ केन प्रयुक्तोऽयं पापं down fire from the heaven, offered Soma and recited चति पुरुषः। 3.368 अथ भवन्तमन्तरेण कीदृशोऽस्या prayern. He is represented as the oldest son of दृष्टिगगः 5.2: अथ माढव्यं प्रति किमेवं प्रयुक्तम् 5.6 (अथ medy Brahma sprung from his mouth; 218 # Prajapati in these two sentences mean but'). -6 Totality, enti- appointed by Brahma to create and portect subrety (कार्य); अथ धर्म व्याख्यास्यामः (G. M. we shall ordinate beings, who first learnt from Brahma and explain the whole ( 7 in all its details.) Si. 7.75. then taught the Brahm: vidya and is considered to be -7 Doubt, ncertainty (संशय, विकल्प): शब्दो नित्यो the author of the Vedat called after him. His wife was ऽथानित्यः G. M. The senses of अथ usually given by Sānti, daughter of Kardana Prajapati. Le had also lexicographers are:-अथोऽथ स्यातां समुच्चये। मङ्गले संशयारम्भा- another wife called Chitti; he is su consiधिकारानन्तरेषु च । अन्वादेशे प्रतिज्ञायां प्रश्नसाकल्ययोरपि | Some dered identical with Angiras and father of Agni. ] of these senses are indentical with those in (1), while - Epithet of Siva, Vasistha. वृतपदपक्तितरथर्वणेव वेद: Kir. Home are not in general use. -Comp. -अतः -अनन्तरम् 10.10.-(pl.) Descendants of Atharvan; hymns of now, therfore; अथाऽतो धर्मजिज्ञासा Ms.1.1.1.-अपि moreover, this Veda; जिष्णुं जैत्ररथर्वेभिः R.17.13. -वो-वे..., वेद: and again &c. (= 374 in most cases); 'a likewise, also. The Atharvaveda, regarded as the fourth Vela. [It - what else, yer, exactly so, quite so, certainly; 4941 contains many forms of imprecations for the destruction अप्सरःसंभवैषा । अथ किम् 5.1: अपि वृषलमनुरक्ताः प्रकृतयः अथ of enemies and also contains a great number of prayers किम् Mu.1. -किमु how much more, so much more. -तु for safety and averting mishaps, evils, sins or calamities, but, om the contrary. अथ तु वेत्ति शुचि व्रतमात्मनः। 5.5.27. and a number of hymns, as in the other Vedas, -ar 1 or (used like the English disjunctive conjunction addressed to the gods with prayers to be used at 'or' and occupying the same place); व्यवहार परिज्ञाय religious and solemn rites; ef. Mv.2.24. मूर्तिमभिरामघोरां वध्यः पूज्योऽथवा भवेत् 11.1.55%3 समस्तैरथवा पृथक्M s.7.1983; बिभ्रदिवाथर्वणो निगमः, It has nine Sakhas and five अथवा-अथवा either-or : वाथ is often used in the same Kalpas, and is comprised in 20 Kandas. The most sense with वा; कार्तिके वाथ चैत्रे वा Pt.3.38%3 साम्ना दानेन भेदेन important Brahma na belonging to this Veda is the समस्तैरथवा पृथक। विजेतुं प्रयतेतारीन युद्धेन कदाचन ।। Ms. 7. 182 B G opatha-Brahmana, and the Upanisads pertaining to अथापि वाHoused in the same sense: एतदेव व्रतं कुयु- it are stated to be s2, or, nocording to another account श्चान्द्रायणमथापि वा 11. 11738. 287. -2 or rather, or why, 31.] [ of. Zend atharran, Pers. Aturban.] -Comp. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अथर्वणिः अदर्शः - -अधिप: N. of बुध Mercury (सामवेदाधिपो भौमः शशिजोऽ- -4Not handy, skillful or clever; awkward. -5 Unथर्ववेदराट् ). -निधिः , -विदm. receptacle of the (know- fivourable Bhag. 10.82.20. ledge of Atharva veda, or conversant with it; TEUTT- BTC Teutz-a a. Not deserving Daksina. ऽथविदा कृतक्रियः R.8.4.1.593 (अथर्वविधिपदेन दुरितोपशमननिमित्तशान्तिकपौष्टिकप्रवीणत्वं पौरोहित्योचितत्वं द्योत्यते Malli.)-भूताः । SETT«. Not burnt; not burnt according to the ___rites. (pl.) those who have become Atharvans, Names of the 12 Maharsis. -शिखा,-शिरसू. (अथर्वणो वेदस्य शिखा अदण्ड ।।.[न. ब. ] Free or exempt from punishment. शिर इव वा ब्रह्मविद्याप्रतिपादकत्वेन श्रेष्ठत्वात् ) N. of an Upanisad अदण्ड्य .. 1 Not. deserving punishinent ; अदण्ड्यान् dealing with Brahmavidya.अथर्वशिरसोऽश्येता ब्रह्मचारी यतव्रतः दण्डयन् राजा दण्याचैवाप्यदण्डयन्Y .2. -2 Exempt or free Mb. 13.90.29. -संहिता A text of collection of hymns from punishment; नादण्यो नाम राज्ञोऽस्ति यः स्वधर्म न तिष्ठति of अथर्ववेद, अथर्वसंहितायाजी विदधे विधिवधुतम् Bm. 1.869. Ms. 8. 335. अथर्वणिः [अथर्वणि तदुक्तशान्यादौ वा कुशलः, इस् सित्वेन अदत् a. Toothless. भत्वाभावात् न टिलोपः Tv.] 1 A Brahmana versed in this अदत्त.. 1 Not given. अदत्तान्युपभुजानः M. 1.202. Voda; or skilled in the performance of the rites --2 Unjustly or improperly given. -3 Not given in emjoined by it. -2 A family priest (पुरोधस्). marriage. -4 Not having given any thing. An अथर्वाङ्गिरम् ।।. A member of the class of this name. unmarried girl. 24 A gift which is null and void pl.) 1 Descendants of Atharvan and of Angiras. (having been given under particular circumstances -2 Names of the hymns of the Atharvavels: दण्डनीत्या which make it revocable). -Comp. -आदायिन् a. the च कुशलमथर्वाङ्गिरसे तथा Y. 1. 813. receiver of such : gift; one who takes what has not been given away, such as a thief; अदत्तादायिनो हस्ताल्लिअथर्वाङ्गिरस । (-सी /.) Connected with अथर्वाङ्गिरस्. प्सेत ब्राह्मणो धनं। याजनाध्यापनेनापि यथा स्तेनस्तथैव सः॥ -पूर्वा -समू Office of this person. -साः Ilymns of this Veda. not affianced or betrothed before; अदत्तपूर्वेत्याशक्य ते Mal.4. श्रुतीरथर्वाङ्गिरसीः प्रकुर्यादविचारयन् Ms. 11. 33. अदत्र. [ अद्-बा० अत्रन] Ved. Fit to be eaten : अथर्वाणम् kitual of the Atharvaveda. -णः-विद् अदत्रया दयते वार्याणि Rv.5.19.3.(= अदनीयानि). One studying or versed in this Voda or the ritual. अदध्यञ्च [अमुं अञ्चति अदस्-अञ्च विप् अन्यागमः P. अथर्वी .. Ved. [न थुर्व-अच् , पृषो० उलोपः गौरा०- Tv.] VIII 2.80-81. ] Going to that, tending to that. Not injuring or hurting, not destructive; pierced by अदन्त [न. ब.] 1 Toothless. -2 Not yet having a lanee (?). the teeth formed or grown said of young ones of men अथवा, अथो See under अथ. or animals before the teething time). -3 Ending in अदू 22. [अत्ति, आद,-जघास, अघसत. अत्स्यति, अत्तुम् , 311 or 31. P. VIII. 4.7. - 1 A leech. -2 N. of अन्न-जग्ध, जग्ध्वा ] 1 T cat, devour. -2 To destroy. Pusan, one of the 12 Adityas, he having lost his teeth --3 = 34-2, q. v. ann. to feed with, cause to eat: at the destruction of Daksa's sacritice by Virabhadra. आदयत्यनं बटुना Sk. -Digil. जिघत्सति To wish to eat. 3 a. 1 Not dental. -2 Not fit for the teeth; [cf. L. edo, Gr. cilo, Germ. erneu, Eng. eat; Lith. injurious to them. edmi, Sans. ulmi, Goth. at Zend ad ] With अव to satisfy by food, get rid of with feeding ; (fig.) stop ! अदब्ध, दम्भ . [न. त.] Ved. Unbroken or unimthe mouth of. -आ to eat ke. -प्र-सम् to useup, consumer .. paired, unhurt, uninjured; pure, true; "असु, or "आयुः devour: समदन्त्यामिषं खगाः Bk. 18. 12. -वि to gnaw. having uninjured or pure life ; leaving uninjured the अत्तृ . [ अद्-तृच | One who eats; अरक्षितारमत्तारं नृपं । man who sacrifices; "धाति, व्रत whose works or religious विद्यादधोगतिम् . Ms. 8.309. observances are unimpaired. अर्यमणं भगमदब्धधीतीनच्छ Rv.6.51.3. अद्-द ..(at the end of comp.) Eating, devouring; अदभ्र . [दम्भ-रक्, न. त.] Not scanty, plentiful, मांसाद carnivorous, feeding on flesh: so मत्स्य . copious; अदभ्रदर्भामधिशग्य स स्थलीम् Ki. 1.38; °अभ्रनिर्घोष आदन Food. Rv. 6.54. 3. Dk.35. अदंष्ट्रय. [न. ब.] Toothless, -ष्ट्र: A serpent without अदम्भ .. Honest, undeceitful. -भ: 1 Honesty, teeth ; one whose fangs have been taken out. absence of deceit. -2 N. of Siva. अदक्षिण ३.[न, त.] 1 Not right, left. -2 [न. ब.] अदय [न. ब.] Merciless, unkind, cruel. -यम् ind. Not bringing in Daksiņa to the prieste; without any Mercilessly; ardently; fervently, closely (as an gifts (as a sacrifice): अदक्षिणास अच्युता दुधुक्षन् Rv. 10. 61. 10 मृतो यज्ञस्वदक्षिणः Pt. 2.94. -3 Simple, weak embrace) इच्छामि चैनमदयं परिरब्धुमहै: V.5.9. minded, silly: मेनेऽथ सत्यमेवेति परिहासमदक्षिणा Ram. अदर्शः 1 Day of new moon. -2 A mirror (= आदर्श). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अदर्शनम् अदर्शनम् 1 Not secing, non-vision absence, not being seen ; तमाहितौत्सुक्यमदर्शनेन R. 2.73 अन्तर्धी येनादर्शनfifa 1. 1. 4. 28 the person whose sight one wishes to "नं गतः Pt. 2 नीभूतः Pt. 1 become invisible; अस्य Avoid: "नं गत्वा Pt. 2 going out of his sight, beyond the reach of vision : सा चात्यन्तमदर्शनं नयनयोर्याता V. 4. 9. lost to view, become invisible. -2 Neglect, or failure to see: ब्राह्मणादर्शनेन च Ms. 10. 43. -3 ( Gramm.) Disappearance, elision, omission; अदर्शनं लोपः P. I. 1. 60. -4 Non-mention, non-assertion; दर्शनादर्शनयोश्च दर्शनं प्रमाणम् । ŚB. om MS. 10.7.36. -5 Ignorance; अदर्शनादापतिताः पुनश्चादर्शनं भगताः Mb. 11. 2. 13. | अदल . 1 Deafless. -2 Without parts लः A plant ( हिजल) Eugenia or Barringtonia Acutangula. ( Mar. समुद्रफळ ). - ला A plant ( घृतकुमारी ) Aloe Indica Boyle. (Mar. कोरफड), अदस् prom. ... [न दयते त्रि तया निरिणाम पुरोनिने एलिना संभवति नारी'नापुरोवर्तिनि न दस्- क्विप् Tv. ] ( असौ m. /. अदः . ). That, (referring to a person or thing not present or near the speaker ) ( विप्रकृष्ट or परोक्ष ) इदमस्तु सन्निकृष्टं समीप - तरवर्ति चैतदो रूपम् । अदसस्तु विप्रकृष्टं तदिति परोक्षे विजानीयात् ॥ अमुष्य विद्या रसनाग्रनर्तकी N. 1.5: असौ नामाऽहमस्मीति वनाम परिकीर्तयेत् M. 2. 122. I am that persons so and so (giving the name): असावहमिति ब्रूयात् 130, 216; Y. 1.26. अदसू is, however, often used with reference to प्रत्यक्ष or सन्निकुष्ट objects &c. in the sense of 'this here', 'yonder '; असौ शरण्यः शरणोन्मुखानाम् P. 6. 21. ( असाविति पुरोवर्तिनो निर्देश: Malli ); अमी रथ्याः S. 1.8; अमी वयः 4.18; 7.11. It is often used in the sense of तन् as a correlative of यत् : हिंसारत यो नित्यं नेहासौ सुखमेधते M. 4. 170. He, who &c. But when it immediately follows the relative pronoun ( योऽसौ, ये अमी &c.) it conveys the sense of प्रसिद्ध ' well-known', 'celebrated', 'renowned ; योऽसावतीन्द्रियग्राह्यः सूक्ष्मोऽव्यक्तः सनातनः Ms. 1.7; योऽसौ कुमारसेवको नाम Mu. 3: योऽसौ चोरः Dk. 68; sometimes अदस् used by itself conveys this sense: विधुरपि विधियोगाद् ग्रस्यते राहुणाऽसौ that (so well-known to us all) moon too. See the word also and the quotations from K. P. -ind. There, at that time, then, thus, ever correlative to some pronominal forms; यदादः, यन्त्रादः whenever, whereever &c. By अदोऽनुपदेशे P. 1. 4. 70. अदम् has the force of a (गति) preposition when no direction to another is implied ; अदःकृत्य अदःकृतम्: । परं प्रत्युपदेशे तु अदः कृत्वा अदःकुरु । Sk. अदसीय a. Belonging to this or that, Sahendra. 2.42. अदस्यति Den. P. To become that P. VIII. 2. 80. अदातृ 1 Not giving, miserly आदाननित्याच्चादातुः Ms. 11. 15. not liberal -2 Not giving ( a daughter ) in marriage; कालेऽदाता पिता वाच्यः Ms. 9. 4. -3 Not lia ble to payment. 54 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अदिति d. अदादि 4. Having अद् at the head term used to mark. roots of the second conjugation. अदान . [ न..]1 Not giving, miserly. --2 Without rut (or not charitable ): सदादानः परिक्षीणः शस्त एवं करीश्वरः । अदानः पीनगात्रोऽपि निन्द्य एव हि गर्दभः ॥ Pt. 2 70. " अदान्य, अदायिन अदामन, अदाशु, अदाशुरि, -दाश्वस् . Ved. Not giving, miserly, poor irreligious, impions, जघन्वा इन्द्र मित्रोदवृद्धो हरिवो अदाशून् Rv. 1. 174.6. यस्ते देवाँ अदाशुरिः प्रममर्ष मघत्तये Rv. 8. 45.15. अदाभ्य a. Ved. 1 Faithful, trusty. -2 Uninjured, unhurt; अदाभ्यः पुरएता विशाम् Rv. 3. 11. 5. -3 Pure, undefiled. -4 Unapproachable. -भ्यः N. of a somaoffering in the ज्योतिष्टोम Sacritice; अदाभ्येन प्रचरति. अदाय [ नास्ति दायो यस्य | Not entitled to a share. अदायाद . 1 Not entitled to be an heir; पुमान्दायादोऽदायादा स्त्री Nir: कानीनश्च सहोदय क्रीतः पौनर्भवस्तथा । स्वयंदत्तथ शौद्रव पडदायादबान्धवाः ॥ Ms. 9. 160. -2 Destitute of heirs. अदायिक . ( की .. ) [ दायमर्हति दाय-ठक् न, ब. ] 1 That which is not claimed by an heir; destitute of heirs ; अदायिकं धनं राजगामि Katy. -2 Not relating to inheritance. अदारः [न. ब. | 1 One who has no wife, a widower or bachelor. –2 [ न. न. | Not injuring or tearing. अदारिका N. of a plant. (Mar. वृक्षकमळ ) अदासः A free man; Ms. 10. 32. अदाह्य . 1 Incombustible. -2 Not fit to be burnt on the funeral fire. -3 Not capable of being burnt, epithet of परमात्मन्. अदिक्क . Ved. IHaving no direction or region of the world for oneself: banished from beneath the sky. Sat. Br. अदिति (d). [ न दीयते खण्ड्यते बध्यते बृहत्त्वान; दो-क्तिच् ] Free, not tied. आदित्यासो अदितयः स्याम Rvy. 7.52 1. boundless, unlimited, inexhaustible: entire, unbroken: happy, pious (mostly Ved. in all these senses ) -तिः | अत्ति प्राणिजातम्: अदुइतिच् ] 1 Devourer i. e. death ; यद्यदेवासृजत ननदत्तुमप्रियत सर्वं वा अतीति नददितेरदितित्वम् Bri. Ar. Up. 1. 2. 5. -2 An epithet of God. -तिः /- [ न दातुं शक्तिः । 1 Inability to give, poverty. -2 | दातुं छेत्तुम अयोग्या | ( a ) The earth. (i) The goddess Aditi, mother of the Adityas, in mythology represented as the mother of gods; see further on. (e) Freedom, security; boundlessness, immensity of space (opp. to the earth ). ( a ) Inexhaustible abundance, perfection. (e) The lunar mansion called पुनर्वसु (J) Speech या प्राणेन संभकयचिनिन अदनात् अदिति: Sankara ) (g) A cow. ef. ŚB. on MS. 10-3-49. (1) Milk : wife ( ? ). -ती (dual) Heaven and earth. | अदिति literally means 'unbounded', 'the boundless Heaven,' or according to others, the visible in finite, the endless expanse beyond the earth, beyond For Private and Personal Use Only Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अदीन अदेय ....................................... the clouds, beyond the sky'. According to Yaska siffat fra a. Not vitiated, incorrupted, unspotted, रदीना देवमाता, and the verse beginning with अदितियोः&c. irreproachable; possessing an uncorrupted soul. Ry. 1.89.16. he interprets by taking prefer to mean 31619 a. Sot proud, not vain; to not proud-minded, iie. 37,7 91 71sfasia. In the Rigveda Aditi sober, calm. is frequently inplored for blessings on children und cattle, for protection and for forgiveness'. She is called 303 . (7. a. ] 1 Sightless, blind. -2 Not seeing, Devamāta' being strangely enough represented both nut perceiving as mother and daughter of Daksa. She had & sons; 34654 . 1 Invisible; 1 1942:4€94 Ku. 4. 45. she approached the gods with 7 and cast away the -2 Not capable of being soen. epithet of 2. 8 th Marta nda: the sun.) In another place Aditi is -Comp. - H rendering invisible, a part of addressed as supporter of the sky, Mustainer of the conjuror's legerdemain. earth, sovereign of this world, wife of Visnu', but in the Mahabharatat, Rāmāyana and Purā ņas, Visnu is seg «. 1 Invisible, not seen : & not seen before. said to be the son of Aditi, one of the several daughters -2 Not known or experienced, not felt: Pfarez44 of Daksa and given in marriage to Kasva pa by whom H. 1. 12). -3 Unforeseen, not observed or thought of ; she was the mother of Visnu in his dwarf incarnation unknown, unobserved. Et tai 9441ffa Mb. and also of Indra, and she is called mother of gods 1.3.9. -4 Not permitted or sanctioned, illegal: 4 and the gods her sons, Aditinandanas': See Bakşa TECİ (&) eta Ms. 8. 153. -U: N. of some and Kasyapa also ). -Comp. -, - a: a god, venomous substance or vermin. -H 1 The invisible divine being one. -2 Destiny, fate, luck good or bad ); H uf 214 977o: S rey: Pt. 5. 30.-3 Virtue or vice . ta . Nit low or depressed, high-spirited; as the eventual cause of pleasure or pain. (Tate is mighty, not poor; rich, happy.--Comp.--STICH,-afa, supposed to be the result of good or bad actions done 2 4. not depressed in spirit, high-spirited, in one state of existence and experienced in another, high-mottled. the performance of good deeds being rewarded with at a. Not long. -Comp. - ,- a. Ca a residence in Heaven, and of bad deeds, visited with az 297 farat 4x4 ] quick, prompt in action. condemnation to Jell: Higuai PMI anti AnaF... 37TAT Pacat dari : Bhasā P. 161-2. 31. [..] l'ree from evil, propitious.-Comp. The Vedāntins do not recognize 315 or luck; fe : - the propitious 9th day in the bright half of सूक्ष्मावस्थापनसंस्कारविशेष एव अदृष्ट स्थानीयत्वेनाशीक्रियते; अदृष्टम् TE97 when women worship Devi to avert evil for the आत्मधर्म इति नेयायिका वैशेषिकादयश्च, सांख्यपातजलास्तु बुद्धिधर्म ensuing year. 34+998 Ty.) -4 An unforeseen calamity, or ega . Ved. Free froin evil, propitious. 99919727 danger (such as from fire, water &c.) -Comp.-30.. à ra H 17 Rv. 9. 61. 17. [4.) having a metaphysical or ocult moaning, metaphysical ; having an object not ovident to the STET . A word with 31 as the Penultimate sensos. a. one who has had no practice or letter P. III. 1. 98.). practical experience, not practical, inexperienced ; - TETT. 1 Not inaccessible, not difficult of access. taya 3: Taifa raya H. 3. 51. Fetal Sup-2 Destitute of forts; faut: an unfortified country. position of an invisible object or iden. दृष्टे सत्यदृष्टकल्पना:e ra. Ved. Unremitting, Zealous, cheerful: 42 -T:,-ET: one of the 20 ways of peace-ruzking, nauta: Á tatu ar Rv. 8.75. 14. in which no third person is seen, said of a treaty concluded by the parties themselves without a mediator T«. Ved. Not vealous, dilatory; not worshipping; 27 13: qui peats 2989: 28: H. 4. 119. - .. [a.] 31162: Rv.7. 4.6. that of which the consequences are not yet visible. E a. Not distant, near (in time or space); (H) the (futuro) result of good or bad actions; the afcaf fafa Ta facha: R. 1.87; of result or consequence hidden in the future. - Tu. qgay 1.40; : Sk. not far from 30, i. e. nearly destroyiny poisonous vermin (?). 30; fegarafa: K. 142 easily provoked, irascible. -TH Proximity, vicinity; at its 44: R. 6.34; 3110: f. [faca are: ] 1 An evil or malicious eyes fast a sfa 37 : Sk. ; 34 ,-4,-701,--: evil look, an angry or envious look. -2 Not being seen. (with gen. or abl. not far from, at no great distance - [ 9.3. Blind, sightless. from ; 1 2 V. 3 not far distant, vory 2 . Not to be given; what cannot or ought not near. -Comp. - .. not being far off, being near. to be viven away : 314 2 4 49: R. 3. 16.-74 (P.IV. 2. 70 ). That which it is not right or necessary to give-wife, i For Private and Personal Use Only Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अदेव अध sons, deposits, and a few other things belong to this - class. अन्वाहितं याचितकमाधिः साधारणं च यत् । निक्षेपः पुत्रदाराश्च सर्वस्वं चान्वये सति ।। आपत्स्वपि च कष्टासु वर्तमानेन देहिना । अदेयान्याहुराचार्या यचान्यस्मै प्रातिश्रुतम् ।। -Comp.-दानम् an unlawful gift. अदेव . [न. ब.] 1 Not god-like or divine, not pertaining to a deity. -2 Godless, impious, irreligious. -वः [न. त.] One who is not a god. -Comp. -त्र. [न देवाः त्रायन्ते प्रीयन्ते अनेन, त्रै-करणे क] not gratifying the : gods, such as fool. -मातृक..[न देवो मेघो माता बुष्टिकारकः यस्य ] not rained upon; (lit.) not having the god of rain as mother to suckle or water; hence (artificially ) supplied with the water of rivers, canals &c., irrigated: वितन्वति क्षेममदेवमातृकाश्चिराय तस्मिन्कुरवश्वकासते Ki. 1. 17. अदेवयत्-यु..[न देवं याति प्राप्नोति] Not reaching the gods by prayers, impious, irreligious. अदेशः [न. त.] 1 A wrong place, not one's proper place or strong position; °स्थो हि रिपुणा स्वल्पकेनापि हन्यते H.+.45; स्त्रियं स्पृशेददेशे यः Ms. 8.358; नादेशे तर्पणं कुर्यात् &c. -2 A bad country: The Smritis mention several places of this description : म्लेच्छ, आनर्तक, अङ्ग, मगध, सुराष्ट्र, दक्षिणापथ, बज, कलिज &c. -Comp.-काल: wrong place and time%3; अदेशकाले यद्दानमपात्रेभ्यश्च दीयते। Bg. 17.22. -स्थ .. [स. त.] in the wrong places out of place ; nbsent from one's country. अदेश्य ..[न.त. न देष्टुं योग्यः ]1 Not tit to be ordered, advised, indicated or pointed out ; अदेश्यं यश्च दिशति Ms. 8. 53. -2 Not on the spot or pertaining to the place or occasion referred to. अद्रेश्य . Ved. Invisible (अदृश्य). Mund. I. 6. अदैन्य . Involving no humiliation or self-degradation Bh. 3. 14t. अदैव.(-वी.)1Not predestined or prodetermined (by Gods or by Fate). -2 Not connected with the Gords or their auction, not divine ; अदैवं भोजयेच्छ्राद्धम Ms. 3. 247 (Kull. वैश्वदेवब्राह्मणभोजनरहितम् ). -3 Unfortunate, ill-fated. अदोग्धृ a. Not oxacting; considerate (as a king.). अदोमद-ध a. Ved. Not causing incomvenience. अदोहः 1 The time when milking is not practica ble. -2 Not milking; अदोहं चादिशद्वाम् R. 17. 19. अदोष ..[न. ब.] 1 Free from faults, demerits &c.3; innocent; जायामदोषामुत संत्यजामि R. 14. 34. -2 Free from the faults of composition, such as अश्लीलता, ग्राम्यता Kc, Soe दोष; अदोषौ शब्दार्थों K. P. 1; अदोषं गुणवत् काव्यम् Sar. K.1. -प: Not a fault; किमित्यदोषेण तिरस्कृता वयम् Ki. 14. 11 though not at fault. अद्गः [अद्यते देवैः, अद्-कर्मणि गन् Uu. 1. 120, = पुरोडाश] A sacrificial oblation called पुरोडाश, q. v. Av. 1.27.3. अद्धा ind. [अत्यते अत् तं सन्ततं गमनं ज्ञानं वा दधाति विप् Ty. ] 1 Truly, clearly, surely, undoubtedly, in truth, really, certainly, indeed; को अद्धा वेद Rv. 10. 129.6. अद्धा श्रियं पालितसराय प्रत्यर्पयिष्यति R. 13.6.. -2 Munifestly, clearly; व्यालाधिपं च यतते परिरब्धुमद्धा Bv. 1.95. -3 in this way, thus; "कृ = साक्षात्कृ. -Comp. -पुरुष : right or true man. -बोधेयाः (pl.) N. of a school of the Sukla Yajurveda. -लोहकणे . having cers clearly or quite red. अद्धातिः Ved. A wise man, seer. अथैकं चक्रं यद्गुहा तदद्धातय इद्विदुः Rv. 10.85. 16. अद्भुत . [Uu.b. 1 अदि भुवो डुतच्; according to Nir. न भूतम् 'the like of which did not take place before.] 1 Wonderful, marvellous: T of wonderful deeds; "गन्ध having wonderful sinell; दर्शन, रूप; prodigious%B extraordinary, transcendental, supernatural. -2 Ved. Unobserved, invisible (opp. दृश्य). -तम् 1 A wonder, a wonderful thing or occurrence, a prodigy, niracle; देव अद्भुतं खलु संवृत्तम् S.5 a wonderful or unexpected occurrence; आकालिकमनध्यायं विद्यात्सर्वादभुतेषु च Ms.4. 118. -2 Surprise, astonishment, wonder (..) also%3B उद्भ्रान्तदेवासुराणि विक्रान्तचरितानि U.6 lost in wonder. -3 One of the five proportions of the measurement of height; in this measurement height is twice the breadth; हीनं तु द्वयं तद्विगुणं चाद्भुतं कथितम् Mana.11.20. 23.-: 1 One of the 8 or 9 Rasis, tho marvellous sentiiment; जगति जनितात्यद्भुतरसःU.8.44.-2 N. of the Indra of the 9th Manvantara. -Comp. -उत्तरकाण्डम् N. of a work, an appendix to or imitation of the Ramayana. -एनस् a. Ved. in whom no sin is visible. -धर्मः system of prodigies. -ब्राह्मणम् N. ofa portion ofa Brahmapu belonging to the Samaveda. -रामायणम् N. of a work ascribed to Valmiki. -Tita: f. N. of the Sixty seventh Parisists of the Atharvaveda. -संकाश .. resembling a marvel; so °उपम. -सारः the wonderful resin (of the खदिर or Catechu plant) (Mar. खैराची Ta ); Mimosa Catechu. Faa a. having a wonderful sound. (-नः) N. of Siva. अनन् .. Ved. Eating, a meal; a house (1)आ स्वमद्म युवमानो अजरस्तृष्वविष्यन्नतसेपु तिष्ठति Rv. 1. 58.2. -सद् m. (also. -सद्वन्) a. companion at a meal; अद्मा हि सूनो अग्रसद्वा Rv. VI. 4.4. अनिः [अत्ति सर्वान् ; अद्-मनिन् UP. 2. 104 अदेर्मुट् च] Fire. अधर . [अत्तुं शीलमस्य ; अद्-कर्तरि क्मरच् ] Voracious, gluttonous. अद्य .. Eatable. -द्यम् Food, anything eatable. अद्य ind. [ अस्मिन्नहनि इदंशद्वस्य निपातः सप्तम्यर्थे ; अस्मिन् द्यवि अहनि वा Nir.] 1 Today, this day, अद्य त्वां त्वरयति दारुणः कृतान्तः Mal.5.25; रात्रौ to-night, this night; area this very morning; oft. in comp. with fear, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अद्यतन अद्रोध दिवस c., दिवसनक्षत्रं of thisday, today's: अद्यैव this very cloud probably so called from its resemblance to : Hits: अद्यैव वा मर णमस्तु युगान्तरे बा Bh. :). 74. -2 Now: mountain); a cloud (आदरयितव्यो भवति ह्यसौ उदकार्थ Nir.) अद्य गच्छ गता गत्रिः .. .. -3 At present, now:- mostly Verl. -7 A kind of measure. -8 The promber days. [cf. L. hadic. ). -Comp. - still, yet, even -Comp. -देशः, -पतिः , -नाथः&0.1the lord of mounJow, to this day, down to the present time or moment; tains, the Himalaya. -2 N. of Siva (Lord of Kailasa). अथापि ननं हर कोपवह्निःS.B.: अद्यापि ते मन्युविषयः ८.3: अद्यापि -कटक the ridge of inomtain: नितम्बः पश्चिमधोणीभागेडनोच्छ्वसिति 1.: न° 10t Yet: गुरुः खेदं खिन्ने मयि भजनि द्रिकट केऽपि च । Nm. -कर्णी plant (अपराजिता) Clitorit. नाद्यापि कुरुपु . I. 11: (as one of the postanot Termsten Lin. (MP. पांढरी गोकणी).-कीला [अद्रयः कुलपर्वता: Ch. P. hegins with अद्यापि). -अवधि 1 from to-rlay: कीलाः शङ्कव इव यस्याः ] the earth. (-लः) N. of the moun"धि भवद्भयो भिन्नोऽहं 10. I... till tu-lay. -पूर्वम् before in विष्कुम्भ. -कुक्षिः । mountain cave, mountain side mon; अद्यपृवाचरित -प्रभृति int. from to-day, this अस्मिन्नहमद्रिकुक्षी व्यापारितः .2.38.-ज..[अद्रो जायते; जन्-ड] dry forward, humceforth: अद्यप्रभयवनतानि तवाम्मि दासः produced from, or found among mountains, mountainKu.... -चीन ।। [अद्य श्वः परदिने वा जनिष्यते प्रसोध्यते वा, born. अब्जा गोजा ऋतजा अतिजा ऋतम् Bv.1.11.5 (-जा) अद्य-श्रम्-ख टिलोपः अद्यश्वानीवष्टब्धे P.V.2.18] likely to 1 plant (संहली). (Mar. सिंहपिंपळी), -2 -कन्या, happen to nor tomorrow, iimminent: "नम् मरणम्, -तनया -सुता &c. Parvati. (-जम्) re chalk °नः वियोग: Sk.( आसन्न ).(-ना): female near delivery (शिलाजतु). -जात .. mountain-born. (-तः) 1 forest (आसन्नप्रसवा): अथ श्री वा विज्ञायते इति अद्यश्वीना वडवा Sk. _conflugration. -2 the 'Sun-born', Hamsa or E l extraction and consecration of Soma juice on Swan. -3 the Supreme Being. 50, TE Vedl. the same day. [..] expressed or extracted by means of stones. अद्यतन । (-नी) [अद्य भवः : अद्य टपु तुडागमश्च] 1 Pc-. रथो ह वामृतजा अदिततः Rv. 3.18.8. -तनया, -नन्दिनी taining or referring to, extending over, to-day: fan, 1 N. of Parvati. -2 N. of a metre of + lines, "काल आ न्याय्यादुत्थानादा न्यान्याच संवेशनात् । एषोऽद्यतनः कालः । Achhving:23 syllables. -द्विप्-भिद्-हन् ॥ [ अदि द्वेष्टि अपरे पुनराहुरुभयतोऽर्द्धरात्रं अद्यतनः कालः । Kasi., कलोपसर्जनेच भिनात वा, द्विधू-भिद्-हन्-किम् the enemy or splittor of mounतुल्यम्. -2Curel, now-a days, prevalent at present , tains (or clouds personified), cptilet of Indra 31677 निवाद्रिहा Mb.8.20.9. -द्रोणि-णी/.12 mountain valley. moderm. -न: The current or thisday, period of the Dk.2.8. -2 a river taking its rise in a mountain. -पतिः current clay (Kisi. on P. I. 2. 57); See 370 also. - xril. :) A name given to the Aorist tense, as -राजः&c. See ईश. -बहस .. Vod. [ अद्रेर्बर्ह इव बहाँ यस्य | it denotes : activ clone to-day or on the same day as strong or hard as a mountain; inountain-high (?); (= भृतः). द्यौरदितिरद्रिबहाः Rv. 10.63.3. -बुध्न..|अद्र्धन इव बुध्नी यस्य] rootel in : mountain or rock; as hard as a stone or अद्यतनीय - अद्यतन 1Of to-dr: "हिमपाती व्यर्थता नीयते mountain. अयं निधिः सरमे अद्रिबुनः Rv. 10.105.1. -भू.. Pt. 3. -2 Modern. | अद्रौ भवति जायते ] mountain-born. (-भू: N. of a plant. अद्यु. Ved. Bunt, not sherp Or harmful: अद्यं कृणोत (आखुकणी or अपराजिता. Mar. उंदिरकानी, गोकणी) -मातृ शंसं निनित्सोः 81.1:. Ved. [ अद्वि मेघः तज्जलं मिमीते, अर्माना वा मा-तृच ] producing अद्युत् ...Jan hyright., अद्यं द्योतयदानः Rv. 8. 39. 8. water from clouds (429atuia); having a mountain lor the mother. (:). कोशं दिवोऽद्रिमातरम् 1.9.86.8. -वह्निः अदृत्य ।। [न तलब्ध न.न.] Not obtained hygambling, forest conflagration. T : (having the mountain honestly yot. -37724 1 Unlucky gambling: -2 The कैलास for his bed. N. of Siva; of. "ईश, इन्द्र, -शृङ्गम् , watch just before the dawn(:) अद्यत्येऽवसे नि हये . -सानु mountuin poak. -सुत (पुत),-संहत. prepr1. 112. . red or expressed by means of stones. -सारः | अद्रेः सार अद्व ..[न. न.] Not liquid, not of the nature of इव ष. त. ] ' the essence of mountains ', iron. . harad liquid. -a: Not : liquid. like a mountain : 42 nade of iron or vory hard 49: अद्रव्यम [न. न.] A worthless thing, an object which | सुबाहुस्त्रिशद्भिरद्रिसारमयैः शरैः Mb. 7. 18. 17. is good for nothing; नादब्य विहिता काचित् क्रिया फलवती भवेत् 1 fag. Ved. Armed with, or having stones or H. Ir. 43: hence, it worthless or bud pupil or recipient of instruction; विनतुरद्रव्यपरिग्रह एव बुद्धिलाघवं प्रकाशयति M.13; thunderbolts. अद्रव्यमेत्य भुवि शुद्धनयोऽपि मन्त्री Mu.7.11. क्रिया हि द्रव्यं विन- अद्रुह,-दुह्वन .. [न. न.] Ved. Free from mslice. यनि नाद्रव्यम Kau. A. 1..). अद्रेश्य 4. Invisible अदृश्य: Munal 1. 1.6. अद्रिः [अद्-क्रिन् Lu. t.tty according to Nir.fr. दृ10 teal or 317 to eat.] 1 A mountain. -2A stone, espe अद्रोध .. Ved. [ द्रुह्-घञ् वेदे घत्वं न. ब. | True, noi cially one for pounding Soma with or grinding it on.: false, free from mulice: 0917 speaking the truth: fan -3 A thunderholt (आदणानि येन Nir.). -4 A tree. . guarding from malive. -54 ini. Without malice or -5 The sun. ef. अदिः शलेऽवृक्षयोः । Nm. -6 A mass of falsehood. सं.ई. को....८ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अद्रोहः 68 अधर अद्रोह: Absence of malice or ill-teeling, moderation, author and Founder of the Vaisnavis sect in Bengal, mildness, अद्रोहेणैव भूतानामल्पद्रोहेण वा पुनः। या वृत्तिस्तां समास्थाप्य, flourished at the close of the 15th century. -वादिन विप्रो जीवेदनापदि।। Mst.2. = अद्वयवादिन् q. v. above a Vedantin. अद्वन्द्व . Without duality or enmity; असमस्तपदवृत्ति- अद्वैध . Not divided or disunited; free from मिव अद्वन्द्वां K. 131. malice. यद्यप्येषभवेद्भर्ता अनार्यों वृत्तिवर्जितः। अद्वैधमत्र वर्तव्यम् अद्वय ३. [नास्ति द्वयं यस्य] 1Not two. -2 Without a Ram. 2. 118. 3. second, unique; sole; अद्वयं ब्रह्म Ved. Sutra. -यः [अद्वयं __ अध, अधा ind. Ved. Used like अथ as an inceptive विज्ञानाभेदः पदार्थानाम् अस्त्यस्य वादकत्वेन अस्त्यर्थे अच्]N.of Buddha particle in the sense of 'now', 'ther', 'afterwards', -यम् [न. त.] Non-duality, unity, identity; especially " moreover', 'and', 'partly', 'so much the of Brahman and the universe, or of spirit and matter; more' &c. the highest truth. -Comp.-आनन्द:अद्वैतानन्दः q.v. अधन | न. ब.] 1 Without wealth, poor. कृत्वा नृशंस -वादिन (= अद्वैत ) one who propounds the identity of ह्यधने धिगस्त्वधनतामिह Mb. 12.8.11. -2 Not entitled or spirit and matter or of Brahman and the universe competent to possess independent property (in law ); (सर्वमेव वस्तु चित्खरूपं नान्यदतो द्वितीयमस्ति इति यः प्रतिपादयति) | भायों पुत्रश्च दासश्च त्रय एवाधनाः स्मृताः । यत्ते समधिगच्छन्ति यस्य 2. Buddha, Jine; षडभिज्ञो दशबलोऽद्वयवादी विनायक: Ak. ते तस्य तद्धनम् ।। Ms.8.416. ___ अद्वयत्,-अद्वयस् .. Ved. llaving no second; सखा 3787727 a. Unhappy, wretched, miserable; 2 fra सुशेवो अद्वयाः Rv. 1. 187.3 (द्वयरहित); free from duplicity, मामधन्यम् U.1.42. true, sincere (?). अधम ४. 'ome who does not blow.' ef. अधमः कुत्सिते अद्वयाविन् ।. [अद्वयम् अस्त्यथै विनि छन्दसि दीर्घः ] Not न्यूने अधःस्थाध्मानयोरपि Nm. having two ways (देवपितृयानरूपमार्गद्वयहित); पुत्रस्य पाथः पदमद्वयाविनः Rv. 1. 159.3. __अधम .. [अव्-अम; अवतेः अमः, वस्य पक्षे धः Un.5.51.] The lowest, vilest, meanest; very bad, or low, or vile अद्वयु.[द्वयं द्विप्रकारोऽस्त्यस्य बा० उ, न. ब.] Free from (in quality, worth, position &c.) (opp. उत्तम); अधमduplicity, the same internally or externally (Saatati- मध्यमोत्तमाः or उत्तमाधममध्यमाः &c. शस्त्रावपाते गर्भस्य पातनरूप). उपद्वयु चाद्वयु च वसवः Rv. 8. 18. 15. चोत्तमो दमः । उत्तमो बाधमो वापि पुरुषस्त्रीप्रमापणे || Y.2.277. oft. at the end of comp.; नर, द्विज' चाण्डालश्चाधमो नृणाम् अद्वारम् Not a door, any passage or entrance which Ms. 10. 12 lowest in position; अधम the vilest of the is not intended to serve as a regular door ; अद्वारेण न चातीयाद् ग्राम वा वेश्म वा पुरम् Ms.1.733; नाद्वारेण विशेत् vile, the meanest wretch. -मः 1An unblushing sensuY.1.140. alist (भयदयालज्जाशून्यः कामक्रीडाविषये कर्तव्याकर्तव्या विचारकः Sabda K.); वापी स्नातुमितो गतासि न पूनस्तस्याधमस्यान्तिकम् Eras: A bronce of forming a queue at the door ; K. P. 1. -2 A sort of योग or comjunction of planets कार्यार्थिनामद्वारासह कारयेत् Kau. A. 1. 14. (नृणां वित्तज्ञानादिषु अधमत्वसूचकः रविचन्द्रयोः स्थितिविशेषरूपो अद्वितीय . [नास्ति द्वितीयं यस्य] 1 Without a second, योगभेदः Tv.)-मा A bad mistress (हितकारिप्रियतमेऽहितकाmatchless, peerless; न केवलं रूपे शिल्पेऽप्यद्वितीया मालविका रिणी). [ef. L. injinix ].. -Comp. -अङ्गम् [कर्म.] the M.2 किमुर्वशी अद्वितीया रूपेण V.2.-2 Without a compa-- foot (opp: उत्तमात्र). -अर्धम् [ कर्म.] the lower half of nion, alone. -3 Sole, only, unique, supremue. - the body ( below navel)-अध्ये . [ अधमार्धे भवः] conneBrahman; एकं यं ब्रह्म. cted with the lower part. -आचार . [ ब.] of the vilest अद्विषेण्य [न. त.] Not malevolent, not to be disliked. conduct. (-रः) (कर्म) the meanest conduct. -ऋणः , -ऋणिकः [अधमः अधमावस्था प्राप्तः ऋणेन, ततः ठन् ] a debtor अद्वेष . [न. ब.] Free from hatred or malevolence. (opp. उत्तमणः) (lit. reduced to a low position by his -षः Freedom from hatred. ingurring debt). मन्येऽधमर्णप्रतिमेन भर्ने प्रत्यर्पितोऽभदशितो अद्वेषस् . [ द्विष्-असुन्. न. त. ] Friendly, not hesting. धनौघः | Siva B. 23.70. -भृतः, -भृतकः [कर्म.] a porter, अद्वैत . [न. ब.] 1 Not dual; of one or uniform groom, a servant of the lowest class, one of the 3 kinds nature, equable, unchanging; तं सुखदुःखयोः U. 1. 39. of servants ; उत्तमस्स्वायुधीयोत्र मध्यमस्तु कृषीवल: । अधमी भार-2 Matehless, peerless, sole, only, unique. -तम् [न.त.] वाही स्यादित्येवं विविधो भृतः॥ 1 Non-duality, identity; especially that of Brahman अधर . [न ध्रियते; q-अच्, न.त.]1 Lower (opp. उत्तर), with the universe or with the soul, or of soul and (lit. not held up); tending downwards; under, nether, matter : See अद्वय also. -2 The supreme or highest downwards; वास: under yarment; असितमधरवासो बिभ्रतः truth or Brahman itself. -3N. of an Upanisad; अद्वैतेन Ki. 4.38; ef. अम्बर; सुवर्णसूत्राकलिताधराम्बराम् Si. 1.6; °ओष्ठ Folols, without any duplicity. -Comp.-आनन्दः (अद्वय०) lower or nether lip, see below. (In this sense 3777 1 the joy arising from a knowledge of the identity of partakes of the character of : pronoun ). --2 Low, the universe and the Supreme Spirit. -2 N. of an | mean, vile : उत्तरम् See below; lower in quality, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधरीक 59 अधस् inferior. -3 Silenced, worstod, not able to speak: See हीन, हीनवादिन्.-4 Previous, preceding as in अधरेयुः, q.v. -र: The nether (or sometimes the upper ) lip: in general पत्रम. प्रवेपमानाधरपत्रशोभिना Ku...27 leaf-like lower lip; बिम्बाधरालक्तकः M.3.5; पकविम्बाधरोष्टी Me.843: पिबसि रतिसर्वस्वमधरम् 8.1.21; 1.23; 3.23; f. अधरं खल बिम्बनामक फलमाभ्यामिति भव्यमन्वयम् । लभतेऽधरबिम्ब इत्यदः पदमस्या रदनच्छदे वदत् || N.2.1. -रा The nadir: (अधोदिश) or the southern direction. -रम् The lower part (of the body): पृष्ठवंशाधरे त्रिकम् Ak. -2 Pudendum Muliebre (also m.). -3 Address, specch (opp. उत्तर); statement, sometimes used for reply also. -Comp. -उत्तर ।. 1 higher and lower, inferior and superior, worse and better; राज्ञः समक्षमेवावयोः "व्यक्तिभविष्यति M.1; व्यत्यये कर्मणां साम्यं पूर्ववच्चाधरोत्तरम् 1.1.96.-2 former; prior and later; sooner and later; यश्चाधरोत्तरानान् विगीतान्नावबुध्यते Ms. 8.53.-3 in contrary way, topsy-turvy, upride down the natural order of things being inverterl); श्रुतं भवद्भिरधरोत्तरम् 5.5. you have ( certainly) learnt in a contrary way, i... to consider good as bad and rice rersa ; (it might perhaps also mean "have you, i. e. the members of the King's court", heard this moan or base reply अधरं च तदुत्तरम् (यदि न प्रणयेद्राजा दण्डं) खाम्यं च न स्यात्कस्मिंश्चित् प्रवर्तताधरोत्तरम् M.7.21 (अधरम् = शूद्रादि, उत्तरम् = प्रधानम्); अधर्मेण जितो धर्मः प्रवृत्तमधरोत्तरम् Mb. -4 nearer and further. -5 question and answer, -ओष्ठः, -औष्ठः P. बार्तिक ओत्वोष्टदोःसमासे वा. the lower lip: अक्गुलिसंवृत 5.3. 24; Me. 81 (-ठम्) the lower and upper lip. -कंटकः a prickly plant: Itelysarum Alhagi (धमासा Mur.). -कटिका a plant, Asparagus racemosus (Mar. लघुशतावरी). -कण्ठः the lower part of the neck. -कायः [अधरं कायस्य] the lower part of the body.-पानम् kissing, lit. drinking the lower lip. -मधु, -अमृतम् the nectar of the lips. -स्वस्तिकम् the nndir. अधरीकृU., अधरयति Den. P. To surpass, excel, beat down worst; शोक किञ्चिदधरीकृत्य Dk. lesseming, forgetting: to defeat, vanquish: भवता धीरतयाऽधरीकृतः Ki.2.40,6.21; चरितैर्मुनीनधरयञ् शुचिभिः Ki. 6.24 exceling: अधरीकृतसर्वस्नेहेन अपत्यप्रेम्णा K.25. अधरीभू 11P. To be worstel (in a law suit): to be invalidated; साक्षियभयतः सत्सु साक्षिणः पूर्ववादिनः । पूर्वपक्षेऽधरीभूते भवन्त्युत्तरवादिनः ॥ Y. 2. 17. अधरीण ..[अधरे भवः अधर-ख]1 Lower. -2 Trailuced, vilified, reproachel; अधरीणः परिणस्यते A R. 1. अधरेयुः ind. [अधरे दिने ; अधर-एयुस् ] 10m a previous day. -2 The day before yesterday: the other day. अधरस्मात, -रतः, -स्तात्, -रात्,-तात्, -रेण ind. Below, heneath, in the lower regions. अधराञ्च [अधरां दक्षिणां दिशं अञ्चति अञ्च किन् P.III. 2.59] Southward; tending downwards, to the na dir or lower region; tending to the south. - the southern direction. - ind. Beneath. अधराचीन-च्य . [अधराचि भवः : अधराच् स यत् वा] Tending downwards; situated in the region below; being downwards. अधर्मः [न. त.] 1 Unrighteousness, irreligion, iinpiousness, wickedness, iniustice; 203014 Ms. 8. 127 unjust punishment : अधर्मेण uniustly, in an improper way; यश्चाधर्मेण पृच्छति MR. 2.111; an unjust act; a guilty or wicked deed: sin: °चारिन् committing unjust or unrighteons deeds; so THL of an irreligious spirit; तदा कथम्भीरुः5.3 °मय full of wickedness or sin; for definitions &e. of धर्म and अधर्म See Tarkn K. P. 19. (धर्म and अधर्म are two of the24 dualities mentioned in Nyaya, and they pertain only to the soul. They are the peculiar causes of pleasure and pain respectively. They are imperceptible, but inferred from reasoning and from transmigration.) -2 N. of a Praia pati or of an attendant of the sun. - Unrighteousness personified. Devoid of attributes, an epithet of ब्रह्मन. -Comp.-अस्तिकाय: the category of अधर्म, See अस्तिकाय. अधर्मिन् .. Impious, wicked. अधर्म्य 1.1 Wicked, impious. -2 Illegal, unlawful: पञ्चानां तु त्रयो धा द्वावधौँ स्मृताविह Ms.3.35. अधवा [अविद्यमानो धवो भर्ता यस्याः ] A widow. अधस्, अध: ind. [ अधर-असि, अधरशब्दस्थाने अधू आदेशः P.V.3.39.] 1 Below, down : पतत्यधो धाम विसारि सर्वतः Si. 1. 2: in lower region, to the infernal regions or holl: व्यसन्यधोऽधो व्रजति स्वर्यात्यव्यसनी मत: Ms.7.53. (According to the context 397: may have the sense of the nomimative, "अक्कुशः &c.; a blative, अधो वृक्षात् पततिः or locative, अधो गृहे शेते).-2 Beneath, under, used like a preposition with gem.: तहणाम् S. 1. 14: rarely with al. also: बाहित्थं तु ततोऽप्यधः Hemachandra: (when repeated lower and lower, down and clown: अधोधः पश्यतः कस्य महिमा नोपचीयते H...: यात्यधोधोवजत्युच्चैर्नरः खरेव कर्मभिः 11.2.47; अधोधो गज्ञेयं पदमुपगता स्तोकं Bh. 2. 10; from undler, just below (with are.); नबानधोऽधो बृहतः पयोधरान Si. 1. +. In comp. with nouns अधः has the sense of (M) Iower, under, a °भुवनं, "लोक: the lower world : "वास: or °अंशुकम् an under-garment : or (1) the lower part ; #12: the lower part of the body : 317: means to surpass, eclipse, overcome, vanquish, despise, scorn; तपः शरीरैः कठिनैरूपार्जितं तपखिना दरमधश्चकार सा Ku.b. 2): अधःकृताशेषान्तःपुरेण K. 1773 कृतकुसुमायुधं 179; Si.1.35 : क्षितिप्रतिष्टोऽपि मुखारविन्दवेधूजनश्चन्द्रमधश्चकार 3.52; कृतैनसः Si. 16.8. dispelled. (.) अधस्, अधस्तान्-Pudendum muliebre. -Comp. -अक्ष a. situated below the axle or car. ( 4) wr. below the car, under the axle. -अक्षजः [अक्षात् इन्द्रिया जायते इति अक्ष प्रत्यक्षज्ञानम, तदधरं ग्राहकत्वाभावात् हीनं यस्य सः 'Tv.: अधःकृतं अक्षजम् इन्द्रियज्ञानं येन Malli.].N. of Visnu: other etymologies of the name are also found : (1) अधी नक्षीयते जातु For Private and Personal Use Only Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधस् अधि यम्मात्तम्मादधोक्षजः; (2) द्यौरक्षं पृथिवी चाधस्तयोर्यस्मादजायत । मध्ये वराजरूपेण ततोऽधोक्षज इष्यते ॥ -अधसू See above. -उपासनम् exual intercourse. -अङ्गम,-द्वारम्, मर्म thesnus Pudendum Muliebre. T: the lower part of the hand (करभ). -करणम् excelling, defeating, degradation : K. 202: 80°क्रिया; सहते न जनोप्यधःक्रियाम् Ki.2.47. lograulation, dishomour.-खननम् undermining.-गातः/., गमनम् -पातः 1n downward fall or motion, desirent: going downwards. -2 degradation, downfall, going to perdition or hell: मूलानामधागति: K.41 (where नि has hoth senses ): "तिम् आयाति Pt.1.150 sinks, comes down (feels lishonoured); Ms. B. 17: अरक्षितारमत्तारं नृपं विद्यादधोगतिम् 8. 300 destined to go to hell. -गन्तृ n. one who liya downwards, a mouse. -ग-घ-ण्टा [ अधरात् अधस्तादारभ्य घण्टेव तदाकारफलत्वात् ] a plant Achyranthes Aspera. ( अपामार्ग. M. आघाडा). -चरः [अधः खनित्वा चरति-अच् ] 1thiof. -2 one who goes downwards. -जानु.. the lower part of the knee. . below the lanee. -जिहिका[अल्पा जिह्वा जिहिका, अधरा जिहिका ] the vule (Mar. पडजीभ). -तलम् the lower part or surface: शम्या , खट्वा . -दि /.the lower region, the nadirthe southern direction. -दृष्टि . castinga downward look: a posture in Yoga; करणान्यबहिष्कृत्य स्थाणुवन्निथलात्मकः । आत्मानं हृदये ध्यायेत् नासाग्रन्यस्तलोचनः ॥ इति योगसारे, of. also Ku.B. 47. (-ष्टिः ) : downward look. -पदं [अधोनि पर्द, पादस्याधःस्थानं वा ] the paree under the Foot, a lower plater. -पातः = गति .. above. -पुष्पी [अधोमुखानि पृष्पाणि यस्याः ] Names of two plants अवाक्पुष्पी (Pimpinellit Anisum) and गोजिला Elephantopus Seaber). - 7: a seat of grass for persons in mourning to sit upon. -भक्तम् [अधरं भक्त यम्मान ] lost of water, medicine e. to be taken after meals &c. ( भोजनान्ते पीयमानं जलादिकम्). -भाग: 11ho lower part (of . the bods): पूर्वभागो गुरुः पुंसामधोभागम्तु योषितां Sur. -2 the lower part of anything, the region below, down low : "व्यवस्थितं किंचि-परमालाकितं M. I. situated down below, see पाताल. -भू:/. lower ground, and at the foot of: hill. -मुख,-वदन .. having the face downwards; खी तिष्ठतिः "ः पत्रिभिः ।.3.7. -2 heal-long, previpitate, flying downwards. -3 upside down, topsyturvy. (-a) N. of Visnu. (-खा, -खी) N. of a plant गोजिह्वा. (-खम्) (नक्षत्रम्) 1 flying downwards, having :downward motion: these nuksutras are : मूलाश्लेषा कृत्तिका च विशाखा भरणी तथा । मघा पूर्वात्रयं चैव अधोमुखगणः स्मृतः॥ Jyotistt. -2N. of a hell. -यन्त्रम् | still. -रक्तपित्तम् । discharge of blood from the anus and urethue. -राम.. [अधोभाग रामः , दृष्टितर्पकत्वान् नस्य रामत्वम्] having a white colour or white marks on the lower part of the body said of a goat ); -3 : 1 a plummet. -2 a perpendicular. -3 the lower world.-ae . strong in the lower regions: whose lustre penetrates downwards. -वशः Pudendum Muliebre. -वायुः [अधोगामी वायुः शाक. H.] brealing wind, flatulency. -a: to marry a second wife when the first is alive. -शय,-य्य .sleeping on the ground. (-य्या) sleeping on the ground : अमीन्धनं भैक्षचर्यामधःशय्यां गुरोहितमा आममावर्तनान् कर्याकृतोपनयनो द्विजः।। Ms.2.100. -शिरस् । -मुख (..). ofa hell. -स्थ, -स्थित ..Nituntent below, स्वस्तिकम the nadir. अधिरोप: Accuestion : पक्षपानाधिरोपभ्य कारणानि च पान व Sukra. 4.528. अधिवेत्तव्या (-वेद्या)AWOMEntit to marrivine second wife. अधिश्रित a. llentell : Bhag. 10.9... अधोपहासः[अधः अधोभागस्य योन्याः उपहासः छान्दमः सन्धिः, स्त्रीणामधोभागस्य उपहसनम् Tv.] Ved. Sexual intercourse. अधस्तन ..(-नी..)[अधोभवः अधस्-टप तट च] 1 Lower, situated beneath. -2 Prior', previous. अधस्तरा (मा) भ ind. [ अनिशयेनाथः] Vers loy. अधस्तात् dr. or reyn. | अधर-अम्नाति, अधू आदेशः P. V. 3. 39-40. DOW, below, under, beneth, under neath &c. with yen. ), See 399:, 319412197912 Ms. 1.51 धर्मेण गमनमूचे गमनमधस्ताद्भवत्यधर्मण Sankhya K: तादागतः Pt.3: तम्याधस्ताद्वयमपि रताम्तेषु पोटजेषु U.2.25% यस्य मर्वमेवाधस्ताद गनं K.); gome to hell. अधामार्गवः [न धीयते अधाः, तादृशं मार्गम् : वानि वा-क. Ty] = अपामार्ग q.v. ___ अधारणक ... न. न.] 1M profitable: "कं ममैतत्स्थानं Pt. . अधिः [आधीयते दुःखमनेग आधा कि वा. पृ. हवः| 1Mertal pain or agony, See 31114: -2 A woman in her courses. (= अवि.) Tra ind. 1 (As a prefix to verbs) over, above: (अधिकार ); °स्था 10 stand over : "कृ 10 place over orat the head of; °रुह् to grow over or above; over and above, besides, in addition to (311474): fully, completely (अतिशय, विशेष), toget something in illition to unother : अधिगत्य जगन्यधीश्वरान् having obtaimerl fully, अधि intensifying the meaning of the r001: इनो वा सानिमीमहे दिवो वा पार्थिवादधि Rv. 1.6.10; (अधीमहे आधिक्येन या चामहे). -2 As a separable adverb ) Oher, above, from a bove (morts Velic): षष्टिवारासो अधि पटू Rs. 7.18.14. -3 (Asa preposition) with act. (1) Abore, over, upon, in (उपरि): यं दन्तधिजायते नाडी तं दन्तमुद्धरेन Nusr. अध्यधि Just above: लोकानुपर्यपर्यास्तेऽधोऽधोऽप्यधि च माधवः Bopdevs; with gem.RIN): ये नाकस्याधि रोचने दिवि Rv. 1. 19.6 above the sun: विटपि Si..36: त्वत् 7.41%3 "रजनि at night. अधिरजनि जगाम धाम तस्याः2. () with reference to, concerning, in the case of, on the subject of (अधिकृत्य) (mostly in adverbial compounds in this sense): हरी इति अधिहरि अधित्रि कृष्णमधिकृत्य प्रवृत्ता कथा अधिकृष्णम्; 80°ज्योतिषम्, लोकम् , दैवम, दैवतम् tresting of stars &e.3 °पुरन्ध्रि Si 6.32 in the case of women.(c) (With abl.) Just over, more than (अधिक); सत्त्वादधि महानात्मा Kath.; अविदितादधि (a)(With loc.) Over, on or upon, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधिक अधिक above ( showing lorship or sovereignty over something) years later i. e, in the 4th year; sometimes with gen.; (ऐश्वर्य); अधिरीश्वरे P.I.4.97% आधि भूवि रामःP.II.B.9Sk. ममाधिका वा तुल्या या tam. -5 Emiment, uncommom, Rama rules over the earth; the country ruled over may special, peculiar (असाधारण ): विद्या नाम नरस्य रूपमधिकम् he used with loc. of ruler': अधि रामे भः hid : प्रहारवर्म- Bh. 9. 20 superior or uncommon form or beauty; zu facer car: Dk.77 subject to, ander the government नेषामधिको विशेषः 11. Pr.25; इज्याध्ययनदानानि वैश्यस्य क्षत्रियस्य of, become the property or possession of (3117 denoting च। प्रतिग्रहोऽधिको विप्रे याजनाध्यापने तथा| Y. I. 118; someखत्वं in this case); miler, inferior to (हीन): आधि हरी times used in the comparative in the above senses; मुराः ( Bopadevs) the gods are under Hari. -4 (As केशोऽधिकतरस्तेषाम् B. 12.3; तरमिदानी राजने राजलक्ष्मीः V. first member of Tatpurus compounds ) (..) Chief, 5.22: स्वर्गादधिकतरं नियुत्तिस्थानम् S.7.-6Redundant, supersupreme, principal, presiding;"देवता presiding deity; fluous : "3 havingn redundant limb; नोहत्कपिलां कन्या TI: supreme or soverign ruler ; 'fat: supreme lord नाधिकाजी न रोगिणीम Ms.3.8.-7 Intercalatel, intercalary Re. (1) Redundant, superfluous growing over anoth- (as a month &c.) -8 Inferior, secondary. - er); दन्तः = अध्यारूढः (दन्नस्योपरि जानः) दन्नः P. VI... 1Surplus, oxcess, Imore: लाभोऽधिकं फलम् Ak. -2 Abun १६.(c) Ovei', cxcessive: °अधिक्षेपः hish censure. dance, redundancy, superfluity. -3 A figure of speech According toG.M. अधि has these senses. अधिरध्ययनेश्वर्य- equivalent to hyper bole; आथयायिणोरेकस्याधिक्येऽधिकवशित्वस्मरणाधिके ।...: उपाध्यायादधीते: इगेऽध्ययनार्थकत्वस्य मुच्यते । किमधिकमस्य व्रमो महिमानं बारिर्हरियंत्र। अज्ञात एव शेते अधिद्योतकः : अधिपतिः (ऐश्वर्य): अधीनः ( वशित्वे) अधिगतः इनः । कुक्षी निक्षिप्य भुवनानि ।। अत्र आश्रयस्याधिक्यम् । युगान्तकालप्रतिसंहृतामातुरध्येति (म्मरण); अधिकम् ( अधिके). -5 Instead of: इदमने त्मनो जगन्ति यस्यां सविकाशमासत । तनौ ममस्तत्र न कैटभद्विषस्तपोमुधितं दुर्धितादधि प्रियादु चिन्मन्मनः प्रेय अस्तु ने Bv. 1. 110. धनाभ्यागमसंभृता मुदः ॥ 8. D: महतोयन्महीयांसाबाधिताध्ययोः 11. In the Veda 349 is supposed by B. and R. to! कमान । आधयायिणी स्यानां ननुत्वेऽप्यधिक तुनन ॥ K. P. 10. have the senses of 'out of', 'from', 'of', 'amony', dr. 1 More, in greater degree: 74 713 TETT before ',' beforchand ',' for ', 'in favour of', 'in', प्रतिपद्याधिक बभौ R.1.1: shome the more::. IS: यस्मिनैवा धिकं चक्षरारोपयति पार्थिवः 11. 1.28 oft. in comp.: इयमअधिक ..[abbreviation of अध्याद: अध्यारुढशब्दान् कन् धिकमनोज्ञा S. 1. 20: सुरभि Me. . -2 Exteeddingly, too उत्तरपदलोपश्च P. V.2.73].1More, additional, greater much. -Comp. -अङ्ग. (-ङ्गी/.) having a redundant (opp.ऊन or सम): नदम्मिन्नधिकम् P.V.2.5. ( Incomp. limb. IN.B.S. (save above -6) (-इम्) [अधिकोऽतात् | with ummerrals) plus, greater by; अष्टाधिकं शनम् 100 plus Nushi, girdle or belt worn over the mail coat. 8-100: चत्वारिंशतोऽधिकाः चत्वारिंशाः more than to: -अधिक .. more and more, out-loing one mother. नवाधिका नवतिम् R. 3.60; एकाधिकं हरेजज्येष्ट: Ms. 9. 117. -अथे . cxaggerated : वचनम् exaggeration, an exag-2(a) Surpossing in quantity, more numerous, copious, ! gerated Ntatement or assertion (whether of praise or excessive, a bundant: in comp. or with instr.; 19: of eensure); कृत्यैरधिकार्थवचने P. II. 1.33: । 'नम् - स्तुतिप्रमाणाधिकः 5.1.2). more than the usual measure निन्दाफलकमर्थवादवचनम् : e.g. वातच्छेद्यं तृणम् i. e. so light and (0) Inordinate, grown increased, become greater week; काकपेया नदी 50 deep and full ). -ऋद्धि .. abunabounding in full of strong in: क्रोध R.12.:0 : वयोऽधिक: dant, prosperous; ऋद्धिमन्तमधिकद्धिरुत्तरः पूर्वमुत्सवमपोहदुत्सवः Ms.4. III Remior in years : शिशुधिकवयाः V..१.32. old, R. 19.5. -तिथिः, f. -दिनं, -दिवसःn interealated advancert in Ne : भवनेषु र साधिकेषु ।। 1. (सुधासिनेयु) पूर्व day. -दन्तः = अधिदन्तः -मांसामन् = अधिमांस q.. 5.7.20: करोनि रागं हृदि कौतुकाधिकं K.); रसाधिके मनसि -वाक्योक्तिः 1. oxaggeration, hypur bole, -पाष्टिकSi. 17.4%albounding in. -3 (a) More, greater, stronger, साप्ततिक , containing or costing more than to or 70. mightier, more violent or intense; अधिकां कुरु देवि गुरुभक्तिम् K.62; ऊनं न सत्त्वेष्वधिको बबाधे 1.2.14 the stronger अधिकाम . [ अधिकः कामो यस्थ ] Of vehement desires, animal did not pres on the wenker; पुमान्पुंसोऽधिके शुक्रे स्त्री impassioned, lustful. -मः [कर्म.] Strong desire. भवत्यधिके स्त्रियाः M.3.19; अधिक मेनिरे विष्णुम् Ram.; अधिक 371975 8 U. 1 To authorize, qualify for the discharge मित्रम् Pt.2; यवीयान्गुणनोऽधिक: Ms. 11. 1859. 15 (1) of some duty; be entitled to, have a right to; नैवाध्यSuperior to, better than; higher than [ with abl. or कारिष्महि वेदवृत्ते Bk. 2.34; गुणाः प्रियत्वेधिकृता न संस्तवः Ki. in comp.); प्रमाणादधिकस्यापि मनदन्तिनः Pt. 1. 3273; सेनाशते- 1.25 merits are calculated to produce liking, not mere भ्योऽधिका बुद्धिः Mu. 1.27 surpassing, more than a maatch intimacy. -2 To place at the head of, appoint, set3B for &e.3 विधरधिकसंभारः R. 15.62 more than what was पाण्डवेन ह्यहं तात अश्वेष्वधिकृतः पुरा Mb.; दृप्तविनयाधिकृतः ।.9. aanctioned by rules%3; तपस्विभ्योऽधिको योगी Bg.6.46%3 ब्रह्म 62 appointed to humble the proud; शिथिलीकृतेऽधिकृतकृत्यप्रदानेभ्योऽधिकम् Y.1.2123 अश्वाधिको राजा II.3.77 strong in विधौ Ki.6.30 set or appointed to duty; देवाः प्रसह्य तमधिcavalry; धनधान्याधिको वैश्यः H.4.21 excels in, is supe- कुर्युः Mv. 2 set on, incite or appoint as their chief. -3 rior by reason of3; लोकाधिकं तेजः Mu. 4. 10 superior to; To aim at, allude or refer to make the subject of; sometimos with gon.; पञ्चदशानां भ्रातणामधिको गुणैः K. 136. अधिकृत्य कृते ग्रन्थे P. IV.3.873 किरातार्जुनौ अधिकृत्य कृत काव्य -4 Later, subsequent, further than (of time); 1992- किरातार्जुनीयम् Sk. ; नाटकं प्रयोगेण अधिक्रियताम् 5. 1 should बन्धोाविंशे ( केशान्तो विधीयते) वैश्यस्य द्वयधिके ततः Ms.2.65.2 | be made the subject of representation, should be For Private and Personal Use Only Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधिकरणम् अधिकारः represented on the stage. -4 To be used as the head or [अधिकरणस्य विचालः अन्यथाकरणम् ] changing the quantity governing rule : समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा P. IV. 1.823; इदं पदत्रयमधि- of ny thing, increasing or decreasing it so many times; क्रियते sk. -5 To superintend, be at the head. -6 (A.) । "विचाले च P.V. 3.43; द्रव्यस्य संख्यान्तरापादने संख्याया धा To bear, endure or overpower, be superior to: शत्रुमधि स्यात् । एकं राशिं पञ्चधा कुरु Sk. -सिद्धान्तः a conclusion कुरुते Sk.; अधिचक्रे न य हरिः Bk. 8. 20. -7 To feel, emjoy%; भवादशाश्चेदधिकुर्वते रतिं निराधया हन्त हता मनस्विता Ki. 1.48. __ अधिकरणिकः [ अधिकरणम आश्रयतया अस्त्यस्य ठन ] 1 A -8 To refrain or desist from. आधिकरणम् [कृ-ल्युट्] 1 Placing at the hend of judge, magistrate. अहो व्यवहारपराधीनतया दुष्करं खाल पर्शचत्त ग्रहणमधिकरणिके: Mk. 9. -2 A government official. appointiny &c. -2 Relation, reference, connection; रामाधिकरणाः कथा: Ram. referring to. -3 ( In gram.) अधिकरण्यम् Authority, power. Agreement, concord, government or grammatical अधिकर्मन् . [अधिकं कम ] 1 A higher or superior relation (as of subject and predicate &e.); तत्पुरुषः act, -2 Superintendence, -. One who is charged with समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2,42 having the members superintendence. -Comp. -करः, -कृत् a sort of servant, (of the compound in the same relation or apposition; overseor of workmen, -कृतः [अधिकर्म कृतं येन निष्टान्तस्य समानाधिकरणो or व्यधिकरणो बहुव्रीहिः, पीताम्बरः, क्रपाणिः परनिपानः] one appointed to superintend an institution &c. - Areteptacle or subject, technically substratum; or establishment: सर्वेष्वधिकृतो यः स्यात् कुटुम्बस्य तथोपरि । ज्ञानाधिकरणम् आत्मा T.S. the soul is the substratum सोऽधिकर्मकृतो ज्ञेयः स च कौटुम्बिकः स्मृतः ।। In families he is of knowledge. -5 Location, place, the sense of the the head or puter/milias. locative asc3; आधारोधिकरणम् P. I.1.15; कर्तृकर्म अधिकर्मिकः [ अधिकृत्य कर्मणे अलम् , अधिकर्म ठन् ] The व्यवहितामसाक्षाद्वारयत् क्रियाम् । उपकुर्वत् क्रियासिद्धौ शास्त्रेधिकरणं overseer of a market whose duty is to recover toll स्मृतम् ॥ Hari; as गेहे स्थाल्यामन्नं पचति. -6 A topic, or duties from the traders. subject ; section, article or paragraph : a complete argument treating of one subject; A chapter in __ अधिकारः 1 Superintendence, watching over; वायु Kautiliya Arthasāstra. e. 9. 7 11 TUTH. the Sutras कष्टोऽधिकार: V. 3.1; यः पौरवेण राज्ञा धर्माधिकारे नियुक्त: 5.1 of Vyasa and Jaimini are divided into Adhyayas, the superintendence of religious matters; -2 Duty, office, Adhyavas into Padies and the Pidisk into Adhikara- charge; power, post af authority; authority ; - ņas or sections. According to the Mimarsakas a कार: Kau. A. 1 निर्णयाधिकारे ब्रवीमि M. 1. [ say this in complete Adhikarana consists of tive members: -विषय the capacity of niudge: अविधमोऽयं लोकतन्त्राधिकार:S.; the subject or matter to be explained, fatuor 1972 द्वीपिनस्ताम्बूलाधिकार दत्तः Pt. 1, तुल्योद्योगस्तव दिनकृतश्चाधिकारो the doubt or question arising upon that matter, पूर्वपक्ष मतो नः V.2.1.; अर्थ administration of premiury matters the first side or primi farie argument concerning it, स्वाधिकारात् प्रमत्तः Me. 1; अधिकारे मम पुत्रको नियुक्त: 1.53 उत्तर । उत्तरपक्ष or सिद्धान्त the answer or demonstrated यः सर्वाधिकारे नियुक्तः प्रधानमन्त्री स करोतु, अतुजीविना पर चर्चा conclusion, and a pertinency or relevancy, or न कर्नच्या 1.2: शिल्पाधिकारे योग्येयं दारिका M. 1 fit to be (accoring to others निर्णय the tinal conclusion); विषयो initiated in to the fine arts. -3 Sovereignty, governविशयथैव पूर्वपक्षस्तथोनरमा निर्णयथेति सिद्धान्तः शावेऽधिकरणं स्मृतम्॥ int or administration, jurisdiction, rule: स्वाधिकारThe Vedantins put infat in the 3 rd place, and an #1 afarza Ś. 7 seat of government or jurisdiction, last; नत्र एकैकमधिकरणं पञ्चावयवम् , विषयः संदेहः संगतिः पूर्वपक्षः । खेदं निरूपयS... -4 Position, dignity, rink: हृताधिकारा सिद्धान्तश्च. Generally speaking, the tive members may SAIH Y. 1. 70 deprived of the position or rights or be विषय, संशय, पूर्वपक्ष, उत्तरपक्ष and सिद्धान्त or राधान्त). privileges of a wife. 5 (a) Right, authority, privilege, -7 Court of justice, tourt, tribunal: स्वान्दोषान् कथयन्ति claim, title as to wealth, property &c.); right of नाधिकरणे Mk.!). रणे च साधनम् Dk.40.-8Stuff, material; ownership or possession; अधिकारः फले स्वाभ्यमधिकारी च विप्रतिषिद्ध चानधिकरणबाचि P. II.4.13 (अद्रव्यवाचि): अधिकरण। तम्प्रभुः 8. D. 2963; बत्सेऽधिकारः स्थितः Mv.4.38 it now एतावत्वे च P.II.4.15 tixed number of things, दश दन्तोष्ट: I belongs to the child. (1)Qualification or authority to Sk.-9 A claim. Bhay..1.16. -10 Supremaey. -11 A perform certain specitied duties, civil, sacrificial, religigovernment department: सर्वाधिकरणरक्षणम् Kau. A.4.. ons &c.: as the 3112117 of a king to rule and protect, -12 Agathering place प्रत्यक्षाश्च परोक्षाश्च सर्वाधिकरणेष्वथ। of a Brahman to steritice, of a Vaisya to till or trade वृत्तेर्भरतशार्दूल नित्यं चैवान्ववेक्षणम् || Mb. 12.59.68. -13A &c. शूद्रोऽधिकारहीनोऽपि Y.3.262; with loc.; निषेकादिस्मशाdepartment; अश्वागारान् गजागारान् बलाधिकरणानि च Mb. 12. नान्तो मन्त्रैर्यस्योदितो विधिः। तस्य शास्त्रेऽधिकारोऽस्मिन् ज्ञेयो नान्यस्य 69... -णी One who superintends. -Comp. -भोजक: कस्यचित् Ms. 2. 16: श्राद्धाधिकार सम्पदस्तु इति भवन्तो अवन्तु a court-dimitary, a judge, भीतभीता अधिकरणभोजका: Mk.9. (repeated in Sraddha ceremonies). -6 Prerogative -मण्डप: court or hall of justice. अधिकरणमण्डपस्य मार्गमादेशय of a king. -7 Effort, exertion; कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा Mk.9. -लेखकः .. official recorder or scribe, who drew फलेषु कदाचन By. 2.47 your business in with action alome up sale-deeds and other documents after getting the &c. -8 Relation, reference: 019951711 1917 1919 land measured in his presence: RT. VI. 38. -विचाल: लोकस्य समागतस्य। आत्माधिकारा विविधाश्च वाच: Ram.2.17.43. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधिकारिन् 63 अधिजिह्वः कथा विचित्राः पृतनाधिकाराः Mb. - Place = अधिकरण; महत्खल पुरुषाधिकारं ज्योतिः M. 1. -10 A topics paragraph or scetion; प्रायश्चित्त Mit. See अधिकरण, -11 Counting, emumeration, occasion for counting; संसामु जाते पुरुषाधिकारे Ki. 3.51 (गणना प्रस्तावे). -12 (In gram.) A head or governing rule, which exertsa directing or goverming influence over other rules; e.y. P. VIII. 1.1; i समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वाः प्रागदीव्यतोऽण् IV. 1.82-83 तत्पुरुषः IL. 1.22: अधिकारोऽयं sk. (This अधिकार is of three kinds; सिंहावलोकितं चैव मण्डकप्लुतमेव च। गाग्रवाहवचापि अधिकारबिधा मतः।।.) अधिकार :lso means a word or sitra extending over in the following as up tu particular limit. -Comp. -विधि: determination or statement of qualitivations to do particular acts; as राजा राजसूयेन यजेत. -स्थ -3121 6. possessel of authority, invested with office. अधिकारिन्, अधिकारवत् ॥. [अस्त्यर्थ इनि मतुप् वा] 1 Possessol of authority, having power: निःस्पृहो नाधिकारी स्यात् Pt. 1. 161: सन्धिविपहकार्य, कार्य 1.3. -2 Entitled to, having a right to; सर्वे स्युरधिकारिणः; 80 उत्तराधिकारिन् heir; धनग्रहण &c.; तपस्यनधिकारित्वात् R.15.51 not qualified or authorised. -3 Belonging to, owned by. - Fit for. -n. (री-वान्) 1 An official, officer; न निष्प्रयोजनम् अधिकारवन्तः प्रभुभिराहूयन्ते Mu.33; functionary, superintendent, heal, director, governor. -2 A rightful claimant, proprictor, master, owner. -3 One qualified to sacritice or perform sacred works. -4 Manaw the lord of creation. -5 One well versed in the Vedanta. अधिकारिता-त्वम् Authority, rightful clkin, qualification &c. अधिकृत [कृ-क्त ] Authorised, appointedke one possessed of itthorised qualification, &c.; - धिकृतो विद्वान् ब्राह्मणः M.8.11; पात्राणि नाव्यऽधिकृताः, -तः An officer, official, function: ry, superintendent, lead, Ome in charge of any thing: संभावना ह्यधिकृतस्य तनोति तेजः । Ki. 6.46; प्रासाद° Mu. 3; Pt. I. 4:24; राष्ट्र न. 1. 338. अधिकृतिः / light, privilege, ownership. 500 अधिकार. अधिकृत्य il. With reference to regarding, concerning: ग्रीष्मसमयमधिकृत्य गीयताम् 5.13 शकुन्तलामधिकृत्य प्रवीमि S.2. I refer to, speak of Sikkuntala; 3.4: शान्तिमधिकृत्य कृत्यवित् अन्वयुक्त गुरुम् ।. 11.02. See आधिकृ above. अधिक्रम् 1 U. To aseend, mount upon. -2 To attack, scale. अधिक्रमः, -क्रमणम् An attack, invasion. अधिक्षित् m. [अधिक्षि भावे कर्तरि वा विप् तुक् च Tv.] Decay or one that causes decay; a lord or ruler (?) अधिक्षिप् 6 P. 1 To insult, abuse, asperse, vilify, traduce, consure: किं मां संभूतदोषैरधिक्षिपथ 5. heap accusations on me: नृपतावधिक्षिपति शौरिम् Si. 15.1 न मे पादरजमा तुल्य इत्यधिक्षिप्तः M. I. -2 To throw or luy upon, bespattor.-3 To superinduce (disease).-4 To surpass. cf. अधिक्षिपदब्जनेत्र Having eyes which eclipse the lotus. अधिक्षेपः 1 Abuse, insulting, insult ; प्रज्ञा Dk..2 insult to, reflection on the understanding; भवत्यधिक्षेप इवानुशासनं Ki. 1.28. -2 Laying upon; fixing , throwing. -3 Dismissal. अधिगम् 1P. 1() To aequire, obtain, got, attains secure; आज्ञाकरत्वमधिगम्य V. 3. 19; अधिगच्छति महिमानं चन्द्रोऽपि निशापरिगृहीतः M. 1.13%B भरिमधिगच्छेत् M.9.01 marry: श्रेयांसि सर्वाण्यधिजग्मुषस्ते ।.... (1) To tind, mect with, fall in with, sve, liscover. (c) To accomplish; अर्थ सप्रतिबन्धं प्रभुरधिगन्तुं सहायवानेव 1.1.9: न मे बृद्धिनिश्चय1978 Mu. 1 is not able to decide; for (a) see also Ms.3.218, By.2.GL, B.2.06. -2 Toappronch, reach, go towards or near'; गुणालयोऽप्यसन्मन्त्री नृपतिनाधिगम्यते Pt. 1.3813 तस्यान्तं नाधिगच्छनि does not reach urgo to the end. -3 To study, len rn; know: तेभ्योऽधिगन्तुं निगमान्तविद्याम् .2.3; श्रुतमप्यधिगम्य Ki.9.41; 8.38; Ms.7.30; धर्मेणाधिगतो येस्तु 12.10.); वेदार्थानाधिगच्छेत् Y. 1.99, Bk. 7. 37. -4 To coha bit with. अधिगत1.1 Acauirel, obtained Ke परमार्थान्पण्डितान्मावमस्थाः Bh. 2.13. -2 Studied, known, learnt, mustered; किमित्येवं पृच्छस्यनधिगतरामायण इव U. 16.30. अधिगमः -मनम् 1 Acquisition, obtaining, getting, findingke.: (इच्छामि) श्रोतुं च सीताधिगमे प्रयत्नम् Ram.. 64. 32; दुरधिगमः परभागः Pt...1: वंशस्थितेरधिगमान V. 5.15; दाराधिगमनम् Ms. 1. 112 marriage. -2 Mastery, knowledge ; असच्छास्त्राधिगमनम् Ms. 11.65. -3 Mercuntile return, protit; acquiring property; fazla: : Mit. or धनप्राप्तिः; स्थापयन्ति तु यां वृद्धि स तत्राधिगम प्रति Ms.8.157. -4 Acceptance. -5 Intercourse. -6 Seving, looking; अपनेष्यामि संतापं नवाधिगमशासनात् m.5.33.77. अधिगम्य,-गमनीय,-गन्तव्य Pot. p. Attainable. ke. अधिगन्तृ . [ गम्-तृच् ] One who attains or equires. अधिगव . or lr. [गवि इत्यधिगर्व अव्ययी-स.] Found अधिगुण .[अधिका गुणा यस्य] 1 Possessiny superior qualities, worthy, meritorious : याच्या मोघा बरमधिगुणे नाधमे लब्धकामा Me.6. -2 [अधिगतो गुणो ज्या येन] well strung (asu bow);शरासन जनाः Ki. 12. 14.-ण: Asuperior or eminent merit. अधिचर् 1. P. To walk or move over or on something. अधिचरणम् Ast of walking over womething. अधिजननम् Birth; मातुरग्रेऽधिजननम् Ms. 2. 160. अधिजिह्वः [अधिका जिह्वा यस्य] A serpent (who has ta forkod tongue). This arose from the attempt of the serpents to lick the nectar placed on a bod of Kusa grass, the sharp points of which pricked the tongue and split it into two. -द्वा-जिहिका [ अधिरूढा जिह्वा, स्वार्थे ] 1 The uvula. -2 A sort of swelling of the tongue or epiglottis. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधिमांसः अधिज्य अधिज्य . [ अध्यारूढा ज्या यत्र, अधिगतं ज्यां वा ] Having अधिपत्नी Ved. A fonale ruler, mistres (स्वामिनी) the bow-string stretched, well strung (as a bow). नक्षत्राणामधिपत्नी विशाखे T. Br..1.1.11. -Comp. -धन्वन्, कामुक . having the boy strung: अधिपाः [अधिपाति-पा किम् ] A king, tuler, lord. अधिज्यधन्वा बिचचार दावम् R. 2.8.त्वयि चाधिज्यकार्मुके S. 1.6. अधिपांशुल u. pusty from above. अधिज्यता 1 The state of being struly; तां नी to अधिए (पू) रुषः [अधिकः पु-पू-रुषः] The Supreme Being string: लीलयैव धनुषी अधिज्यनाम् R. 11. 14. तस्माद् विराळजायत विराजो अधिपूरुषः . 10.90.5). अधित्यका [ अधि-खकन् 1P.V.2.34: पर्वतस्य आरूढस्थल- अधिपपलिका A hotel-muttract मधिल्यका Sk.] A table-land, highland; स्थाणुं तपस्यन्तमधित्यकायां Ku.B. 17; अधित्यकायामिव धातुमच्याम् R. 2.2). अधिपेषणम् [पिष्-ल्युट ] Pounding or grinding upon, serving to pound or grind upon. अधित्वत् id. In you; अधिकमधित्वदनेन निपाति Si.7,41. । • 1, +1. I अधिप्रज..[अधिका प्रजा यस्य ] THeaving many children (sce अधि.) (28 monwomen ..) -जम् nde. [प्रजामधिकृत्य] अधिदण्डनेतृ . N. of Yama Bhig. Regarding creation of the world) 8 a means of अधिदन्तः [ अध्यारूढो दन्तः] A redundant tooth preserving the world. growing over another. P. VI. 2. 188. also Suér. अधिप्रष्टियगम् [ प्रष्टो निहितं युगम] Ayoke laid on the अधिदार्व". Wooden. ufe ur foremost of the three horses, used on certain straatfefa a. Of superior or transcendental lustre ; sacrificial occasions. -T: The fourth horse thus atta ched (?) निदाघधामानमिवाधिदीधिनिम् Si. 121. अधिदेवः-वता [अधिष्ठाता-त्री देवः देवता वा] 1 A presidling अधिवलम् An interlocution of high word in mutual or tuutelary deity: ययाचे पाके पश्चात्कर्तु राज्याधिदेवते 11.12. detiance : S.10.20. 17; 13.69; 16.): (सा) नवापयाति हृदयाधिदेवतेव ]v.8.3 अधिभूः | अधिभवति स्वामीभवति भकिप्] A master, सा रामणीयकनिधेराधिदेवता वा Mal. 1. 2]. (The eleven organs superior : foremost ; राक्षसानामधिभुवि Iv.1.17 : रघूणामधिof sunse are suid to have each a presiding deity: 173 दिक्, त्वचो वातः, नेत्रस्य अर्कः, रसना या वरुणः, ब्राणस्य अश्विनो, वागि । अधिभूतम् [ अधिष्ठायिभूतं or भूतं प्राणिमात्रमधिकृत्य वर्तमानम ] न्द्रियस्य बहिः, हस्तस्य इन्द्रः, पादस्य उपेन्द्रः, पायोः मित्रः, उपस्थस्य The highest being; the Supreme Spirit or its all-porvaप्रजापतिः, मनसः चन्द्रश्च, -2 [अधिकृतो देवो येन गुणातिशयात् ] The _ding influence; the whole inanimate creation; अधिभूतं supreme or highest god, Almighty. च किं प्रोक्तं Bx.8.1; अधिभूतं क्षरो भावः 8.1 'अधिभूत is all अधिदेवनम् Gambling table, board for gambling perishable things.' (अधि उपरि दीव्यते यत्र.) अधिभोजनम् [अधिक भोजनम् ] 1 Excess in eating. अधिदैवम्-दैवतम् [अधिष्टातृ दैवम्-दैवतम् वा ] 1 'The pre- -2[ अधिक भोजनं धनं मूल्यं वा यस्य] Very costly or valuvidling god or deity; अधिदेवं किमुच्यते Bg. 8.1. पुरुषथा- Hale: दश बत्राधिभोजना Rv.i.17.23; supplementary or धिदैवतम् Bg. 8. 1; 7.30; शिवाधिदैवतं ध्यायेत् वहिप्रत्यधिदैवतम् | dditional gift (?). तमभिनन्दन्ति...यः अधिदेवतमिव स्तौति K.100. -2 The supreme STTHET: The presiding deity of a sacritice: 7 deity or the divine agent operating in material objects. नमो भगवतेऽभिमखाय तुभ्यम् ( Bhig. 3. 9. 18). अधिनाथः [अधिको नाथः] The Supreme loril: in chief अधिमन्थः [अधिकं मथ्यते अनेन ; मन्थ करण घञ्] 1Sovere ton or lord: N. of the author of कालयोगशास्त्र. ophthalmia; उत्पाट्यत इवात्यर्थ नेत्रं निर्मथ्यते तथा । शिरसोऽध तु अधिनी 1 P. To lead away from, to enhance, विद्यादधिमन्थं खलक्षणैः. -2 = अधिमन्थनम्. increase. अधिमन्थनम् [मन्थ्-भावे करणे वा ल्युट्] Rubbing together अधिनायः[नी-घन,-अधिनीयते वायुना ] Fragrance, orlour. for producing tire; suitable for such friction (as wood). अधिनिर्णिज् a. Veiled; यः श्वेताअधिनिर्णिजश्चके कृष्णा अनु अस्तीदमधिमन्थनम् Rv. 3. 20. 1. बता Rv. 8.41. 10. अधिमन्थित [अधिमन्थोऽस्य संजातः इतच् ] Suffering अधिपः [अधिपाति, अधि-पा-क] A lord, ruler, king, from eye-disea.se. sovereigns head; अथ प्रजानामधिपः प्रभात :.2.1; mostly in comp.; नराधिपः lord of mel, king: गजlordly अधिमर्म int. In the vital parts. (See अधि) अथ clephant &c. तीक्ष्णायसैर्वाणैरधिमर्म रघूत्तमौ Bk. 5. 3. अधिपतिः [अधिकः पतिः ] 1= अधिपः, -2 A part of the अधिमांसः [अधिकं मांसं यत्र ] A sort of disease in the head where the wound proves immediately fatal: white of the eye, 1 sort of cancer or protuberance of (मस्तकाभ्यन्तगेपरिष्टात् शिरासन्धिसन्निपातो रोमावर्तोऽधिपतिः, तत्रापि flesh: विस्तीण मृदु बहुलं यकृत्प्रकाशं श्यावं वा तदधिमांसजार्म सद्यो मरणम् Susr.) विद्यात् Susr. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधिमांसकः अधिवस् अधिमांसकः[ अधिक मांसं यत्र] A gort of cancer in the Ku.7.D mounted or seated on; योगाधिरूढाः R.13.523 hack of theums: हनृस्थ पधिमे दन्ते महाशोथो महारुजः ।।enagod or lost in contemplation; 80 Pt.1: सद्यः परस्परलालास्रावी ( कालाम्नाया) कफकृतो विज्ञेयः सोऽधिमांसक: Susr. तुलामधिरोहतां द्वे R.5.68 bear or acquire; प्रतिज्ञाम् enter अधिमात्र ..[अधिका मात्रा यस्य] Beyond measure, on: कीर्तिर्यामधिरोहति Si.2.52; सर्वमनोरथानाममिवाधिरूढा excessive, inordinate. - On the subject of prosody. K. 158 mounted on the summit or pimmucle; त्वां धूरिय योग्यतयाधिरूढा Ki.3.50 this responsibility lios on your अधिमासः [अधिको रविमासात् अतिरिक्तः शहप्रतिपदादिद shouldlers. -2 To string; अधिरोहति गाण्डीवं महेषौ Ki. 18. 174 17:] An intercalory (lunar) month. 16. -3 (Intran.) To rise or grow over or above. -Caus. अधिमक्तकः .Jasmin Seembut मधुमाधवी (Mar. मोगरा). [रोह -(प) यति]1 To raise, place, seat, cause to mount अधिमुक्तिः ।. Trust, contitlence. or ascend; ताः स्वमङ्कमधिरोप्य R. 19.44 having placed or seated; जनः समेनैव पथाधिरोहति Si. 12.46. -2 To आधिमुक्तिका A pearl-shell. restore, give back: पुराणशोभामधिरोपितायां (वसती) :. आधमाः N. of Buddha in one of his at former 16. 42 restored to its former grandeur. -3 To births. string (as a bow); कार्मुकं च बलिनाधिरोपितम् R. 11.81. अधियज्ञ.. Pertaining to tu sacritice ; °शं ब्रह्म जपेत् Ms. -4 To give, confere.; उदारक इति प्रीतलोकाधिरोपिता6.83.-3: l'rincip: 1 sacritice; the agency effocting or परश्लाघ्यनामनि Dk.50. causing such sacritice; "ज्ञोहमेवात्र देहे देहभृतां वर Bg. 8.1 अधिरुह . ( At the end of comp.) Growing on; the अधियज्ञ is [ myself in this body (i.e. Krisna); धरणिरुहाधिरहो लतायाः Si.7.46. अत्रास्मिन्देहे अन्नामित्वेन स्थितोऽहमधियज्ञः यज्ञादिकर्मप्रवर्तकस्तत्फलदाता चेति श्रीधरः. -ज्ञम् lr. on the sitbject of sacrifices, __ अधिरूढ..Mounted, ascendled ke. -2 Increas80 आधियाग, ed: °समाधियोगः emgaged in profound meditation. अधियाङ्ग .. अधिकार.. ___ अधिरूषित a. Besmeared with sandal paste &c. मुख मधिरूषितपाण्डुगण्डलेखम् Ki. 10.46. अधियोगः [अधिको योगः ] An auspicious conjunction of stars for departure, expedition &c. (ज्योतिषप्रसिद्धो यात्रिक अधिरोपणम् Act of raising, exalting or causing to शुभयोगः); योगे क्षेममथाधियोगगमने क्षेमं रिपूणां वधः Muhurte- mount. chintamani. अधिरोहः An elephant rider; गजपतिमधिरोहः पक्षकअधियोधः [आधिक्येन युध्यते; युध्-अच्] The foremost hero व्यत्ययेन Si. ll. 7. or warrior ( in fighting); न हि कोपपरीतानि हर्षवीर्योत्सुकानि अधिरोहणम् Ascending, mounting; चिता° 1.8.57. च । भवन्ति अधियोधानां मुखानि निहते पती Rim. --णी [अधिरुह्यते अनया, रुह् करणे ल्युत् ] A ladder, hight of अधिरज्जु .. Ved. [अधिगता रज्जुर्येन] Fastening, steps (of wood &c. Mar. शिडी ). fettering. अधिरोहिन् 1. Ascending, mounting, rising above अधिरथ ..[अध्याम्टो रथं रथिनं वा] Being om or over : &c. -णी [अधिरोहः साधनत्वेन अस्त्यस्याः ] A ladder, fight. car.-: 1 A charioteer, driver. -2 N. of a charioteer of steps. who was king of Anga and foster-father of Karna. faal 2 P. To speak in favour of, advocate, - THL Ved. A cart-load. side with अधिराज्.-जः [ अधिराजते: राज्-क्किप्, राजन्-टच-वा] i fam. 1 One who advocates a particular cause A sovereigm or supreme ruler, an emperor; प्रायोपविष्टो गझायामनादृत्याधिराट् श्रियम् Bhig; अद्यास्तमेतु भुवनेष्वधिराजशब्दः (पक्षपातेन वक्तृ), an advoente. -2 An orator. -3 A comforter. U. 6. 16; king, hesd, lord (of men, animals &c.); हिमालयो नाम नगाधिराजः Ku. 1. 1; 80 मृग', नाग° &c. अधिवचनम् 1 Advouncy, speaking in favour of अधिराज्यम्-ड्रम् [ अधिकृतं राज्यं राष्ट्रम् अत्र] 1 Imperial (पक्षपातेन कथनं वचनम्). -2 A name, epithet, appellation. or sovereign sway, Nupremacy, solo sovereignty, impo अधिवाकः [वच्-घञ्] Advocacy; तमिद्धनेषु हितेष्वधिवाकाय rial dignity, an empire. -2 N. of a country. हवन्ते Rv. 8. 16.5 (पक्षपातवचनाय). अधिरुक्म ..[अधिगतं रुक्मम आभरणं येन ] Having orna- अधिवस् 1P. 1 To inhabit, fix one's abode or rements (of gold &c.). sidence in, settlo, dwell or reside in (with roc. of place): गिरिमधिवसेस्तत्र विश्रामहेतोः Me.25: यानि प्रियासहचरश्चिरम19TEI P. 1 'To ascond, inount (a throne, hill &c.); go up to, find access to, sit in or on ध्यवात्सम् U.3.8: बाल्यात्परामिव दशां मदनोऽभ्युवास R.5.03:11. (acc.); 61; 13.78): Si. B.59%3; Bk. 1.85.माऽधिवात्सीभुवम् 8.79. पादाहतं यदुत्थाय मूर्धानमधिरोहति Si. 2. 463 पुराधिरूढः शयन -2 To settle, alight or perch on. -3 (2 A.) To put on महाधनं Ki. 1. Rs. lying on : तुरगाधिरूढं P. 7.37 riding a horse: विमानरत्नाधिरूटः 12. 101: बन्धुजनाधिरूढैगजानां वृन्दैः । (clothes ) -Caus. 1 To cause to stay overnight. -2 T. consecrate, set up (as an image). सं. ई. को....९ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधिवन 86 अधिष्ठा अधिवस्त्र . [अध्यावृतं वस्त्रं येन] Clad, veiled; अधिवस्त्रा। वधूरिव Rv. 8.26. 18. अधिवासः 1Abode, residence; dwelling; सतत सुभगार्पितस्तनम् Mal.5.8; तस्यापि स एव गिरिरधिवास: K. 187%3 लक्ष्मीभतोऽम्भोधितटाधिवासान Si.3.71 situated on; settlement, habitation. वसन्ति मन्नियोगेन अधिवासं च राक्षसाः Ram.3.36.4. -2 An inhabitant, neighbour. -3 Obstinate pertinacity in making a demand, sitting without food be . foro : person's house till he ceases to oppose or refuse it (Mar. धरणे). -4 [अधिवासयति देवता अनेन, करणे घञ्] Consecration of an image especially before the comImencement of a sacrificial rite; see अधिवासनम् also. शुद्धाधिवासाश्च विशुद्धसत्त्वाः Bu. Ch. 1. 39. -5 A garment, mantle (अधीवास: also). -6A birth-place; जातिश्रेण्यधिवासानां कुलधर्माश्च सर्वतः। वर्जयन्ति च ये धर्म तेषां धर्मों न विद्यते ॥ Mb. 12. 36. 19. अध्युषित.. Inha bited, resorted to; विद्याधराध्युषितचारुशिलातलानि स्थानानि Bh. 2.70%; बलैरभ्युषितास्तस्य R.1.46% 9.25% 14. 303; सप्तर्षिमण्डल° K.48. अधिवास् 10 P. To scent, perfume ; कर्पूरपल्लवरसेन अधिवासय गन्धपात्राणि K. 184; मन्दारपुष्पैरधिवासितायाम् V. 1.64. अधिवासः Application of perfumes or fragrant cosmetics; sconting, perfuming: fragrance, scent, fragrant. odour itself; अधिवासस्पृहयेव मारुतः R. 8. 34; Si. 2. 20, 5.42; K. 183. अधिवासनम् [वस्-णिच् , or वास् ल्युट्.]1 Scenting with perfumes or odorous substances (संस्कारो गन्धमाल्यायेः Ak.). -2 [वस्-णिच्-ल्युट् ] Preliminary consecration (प्रतिष्ठा) of an image, its invocation and worship by suitable Mantras de. before the commencement of 1 Hacrifice; (यज्ञारम्भात्प्राक् देवताधावाहनपूर्वकः पूजनादिकर्मभेदः); Making a divinity assume its a bode in an image. ___अधिवासिन् , 1 Inha biting, dwelling or siting in. -2 Sventing &c. अधिवासित Invested or clothed with. -2 Scented, perfumed. कदम्बसर्जार्जुनकेतकीवर्न विकम्पयंस्तत्कुममाधिवासितः Rs.2. 17. अमरचन्द्र's commentary says, 'कुसुमैः पुष्पैः अधिवासितः मुगन्धीकृतः।' faaleah Taking up, carrying over, conveying, अधिविकर्तनम् 'The uct of cutting off or cutting through. अधिविद् 6U. To marry in addition to supersexle (as a wife) (tidalso of wives); बन्ध्याष्टमेऽधिवेद्या Ms. 9.81; अधिविविदुरमात्यराहतास्तस्य यूनः प्रथमपरिगृहीते श्रीभुवी राजकन्याः R. 18.58 अधिविना [ विद्-क्त ] A superserled wife, one whose . hushind has married again; अधिविना तु भर्तव्या 1.1.74; अधिविना तु या नारी निर्गच्छेनुषिता गृहात। सा सद्यः सन्निरोद्धव्या त्याज्या वा कुन्दरान्निधा॥ Ms.9.33. [ According to lindu Sastras a wife may be superseded for any one of these 8 defects:-सुरापी व्याधिता धूर्ता वन्ध्यार्थध्न्यप्रियंवदा। स्त्रीप्रसूश्चाधिवेत्तव्या पुरुषद्वेषिणी तथा Y. 1. 73, 74; Ms. 9.80-83.] ___ अधिवेत्तृ..[बिट्-कर्तरि तृच्] A husband who supersedes his first wife. अधिवेद: Marrying on additional wife. -दम् ale. concerning the Veda. अधिवेदनम् [ भावे ल्युट् ] = अधिवेदः. अधिशी 2A. To lie or sleep upon, sleep in, rest or recline upon (with acc. of place); अध्यशेरत बृहद्भुजान्तरम् R. 19.323 अमुम...अधिशेने 13.63 16.19; शिलापट्टमधिशयाना 5.33; अध्यशयिष्ट गाम् Bk. 15.111; चन्द्रापीडः शयनतलमाधिशिश्ये K.98,206%3 Ki. 1.38; Dk. 112; to dwell, inhabit लङ्कावनं सिंहसमोऽधिशेते Bk. 10. 36; to sit in; अथाधिशिश्ये प्रयतः प्रदोषे रथम् ।.5.20 -60n8. To cause to sleep on : दर्भशम्यामधिशाग्य Dk. 105 placing on. अधिशयिता .". Reclining upon, used for reclining upon. TAPTI U. 1 To sleep on, ascend, inount, resort to; विलोचने बिभ्रदधिधितथिणी Si. I. poriessed of beauty%3; अधिधयन्तीर्गजताः 12.50. -2 To place over. -3 (अधिश्री also ) To put on fire, make hot. ___ अधिश्रयः [श्रि-भावे अच्] 1 A receptacle. -2 [श्री-अच्] Boiling, making hot (by putting on fire). अधिश्रयणम्-पणम् [श्रि-श्री-भावे-ल्युट ] Placing a kettle on fire; warming, builing. -णी [अधिश्रीयते पच्यतेऽत्र, आधारे ल्युट् डीप् ] An ovem, a fire-place. अधिश्री.[अधिका श्रीर्यस्य]of exalted dignity, supreme; very rich, sovereign lord; इयं महेन्द्रप्रभृतीनधिधियश्चतुर्दिगीशानवमत्य मानिनी Ku... 533; 2.7.20. अधिषवणम् [ अधिषूयते सोमोऽत्र ; अधिमु-आधारे ल्युट् ] 1 A contrivance (like a hund-press) of leather &c. to extract and struin the Soma juice, or (a.) used for the act of straining &c. -2 [ भावे-ल्युट् | Straining soma juice. __अधिषवण्या [अधिषवणाय हिता, यन् ] The board or wooden plank (फलक) used in the act of extracting Some juice. यत्र द्वाविव जघनाधिषवण्या कृता Rv. 1.29.2. अधिष्ठा 1 P. (used with sce. P. Lt. 16.)1 (4)To stand on or upon, to sit in or upom, occupy (as in seat &c.), resort to: अर्धासन गोत्रभिदोऽधितष्टी R.6.783; शाखिनः केचिदयष्ठुः Bk. 15. 313; प्रतनुबलान्यधिनिष्ठतस्तपांसि Ki. 10. 16 practising; मामधिष्टाय Ram. depending on me. (B) To stand, be%3B अध्यतिष्ठदल्गुष्ठेन शतं समा: Mb. (c) To stand over, mount. (d) To stand by, be near; आश्रमबहिर्वक्षमूलमधितिष्टति U. +. -2 To be in dwell in, inhabit, reside, stay: भुजज्ञपिहितद्वारं पातालमधितिष्ठति R.1.80: माधिष्ठा निर्जनं वनम् Bk.8.71); श्रीजयदेवभणितमधितिष्ठतु कण्ठतटीमविरतम् Git.11. -3 To make oneself master of, soixe, take pussession of, overpower,eonquer; संग्रामे नानाधिपास्यन् Bk.9.72: त्वमधिष्टास्यमि For Private and Personal Use Only Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधिष्ठित 67 अधीयानः द्विषः 16.40; स सदा फलशालिनी क्रियां शरदं लोक इवाधितिष्ठति । कम्मिश्चिदधिष्टाने in a certain place. -5 Authority, power, Ki.2.31 obtaims: अधिनिष्ठति लोकमोजसा स विवम्वानिव मदिनी- power of control, presiding over; अनधिष्टानम् II. 3.83. पनिः2.83; यक्षः कुनश्चिदधिष्टाय बालचन्द्रिकां निवसति Dk. 18. loss of position, dimissal from a post (of authority); -4 (4)To lead, conduct as head or chief; महाराज- समर्थस्त्वमिमं जेतुमधिष्टानपराक्रमैः Ram.; यथेह अश्वैर्युक्तो रथः सारदशरथस्य दारानधिष्ठाय बसिष्ठः प्राप्तः U.4, See अधिष्ठित also., थिनाऽधिष्टितः प्रवर्तते तथा आत्माधिष्ठानाच्छरीरम् Gaudapada; (1) To be at the hond of, yovern, direct, preside over, महाश्वेताकृताच सत्याधिष्टानात् .346 appeal or reference to rule, superintend : प्रकृति खामधिष्टाय Bg. 4.6 governing, truth. -6 Government, dominion. -7 A whoel (of a controlling: श्रोत्रं चक्षः स्पर्शनं च रसनं घ्राणमेव च । अधिष्टाय ear ke.) अधिष्टानं मनश्वासीत्परिरश्या सरस्वती Mb.8.34.34; मनवार्य विषयानुपसेवने 15.9 presiding over and thus turm- 5. 178. 74. -8 A precedent, prescribed rule. -9A ing to use. -5 To use, employ. benediction. ef. अधिष्ठान चक्रपुरप्रभावाध्यासनेष्वपि । Nm. अधिष्ठित . p. [अधिष्टा-क्त ] 1 (Used actively) (a) -10 Destruction (?); अमित्राणामधिष्टानाद्वधाद् दुर्योधनस्य च । भीम दिष्टपा पृथिव्यां ते प्रथितं सुमहद्यशः॥ Mb.9.61.14. Standing, being; दन्तान्तरमधिष्टितम् Ms.5.141; (oft. with -11 Couch, seat, bed; साधिष्टानानि सर्वश: Ram. 6.75.19. अ dropped ; ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं ज्ञानगम्यं हृदि सर्वस्य धिष्ठितम् Bg. 13. 17.); वीरलोकमधिष्ठितस्तातः Mv.gome to; राजप्रसाद Pt. 1 being -12 A butt (for an allurement.) तस्माद् बाह्यमधिष्टानं कृत्वा काये चतुर्विधे | Kau. A. 1. 10. -Comp. -अधिकरणम् in or enjoying royal favour. (1) Possessed of, depen Municipal Board. (अधिष्टान = eity अधिकरण = court and dent on. (C) Directing, presiding over; धर्माधिकरणाधिष्टित office of administration ) EI, XV, p. 143; XVII. p. पुरुषैः Pt.1. -2 (Passively) () Inha bited or resorted 193 f; XX, pp. 61 ff. -TOITH A body which forms to by, occupied, POSseised by; दनुकबन्धाधिष्ठितो दण्डकारण्य the medium between the subtle and the gross body. भाग: U. 1;लोकेशाधिष्टितो राजा Ms..97; अचिराधिष्ठितराज्य: शत्रुः M. 1.8 an enemy who has newly (not. long ago) __ अधिस्त्रि ind. [स्त्रियमधिकृत्य ] Concerning a woman or ascended the throne, a newly established king; अचिर wife. -स्त्री [अधिका स्त्री] A superior or distinguiअधिकार: Dk. 64 newly established; 80 ग्रहेण possessed shed woman. by; मयूर K.97; 'पुरोभागाम् K. 10, 130, 147, 152. (८) Full of, soixed with, taken possession of, smitten, affect अधिस्यन्दम् ind. [अधिकः स्यन्दो बेगो यथा स्यात्तथा ] More ed, overpowered; अनेनाधिष्ठितानां कामिनीनां K.236, 161, quickly; अधिस्यन्दं प्रवतिरे चमूचराः Si.17.50. 194; कामाधिष्ठितचेतसा H.1; Si. 18.39. (.) Watched अधी [ अधिं-इ] 2 A. 1 To study, learn ( by heart ), over, guardled, suporintended ; रक्षापुरुषाधिष्ठिते प्रासादे Pt.1; read; (with abl. of person) learn from; आख्यातोपयोगे आरुन्धतीवसिष्ठाधिष्टितेषु रघुकुलकदम्बकेषु U.2; प्रनष्टाधिगतं द्रव्यं P. I.4.28. उपाध्यायादधीते Sk.; सोऽध्यैष्ट वेदान् Bk. 1.2. तिष्टेयुक्तैरधिष्ठितम् Ms.8.34. (1) Lod, conducted, com -2 (P.) ( a ) To remember, think of, long or caro for, mantled by, presided over ; साख्यमिव कपिलाधिष्ठितम् K. 40; mind, (with regret) with gem.: रामस्य दयमानोऽसावध्येति अनेनाधिष्टितं भुवनतलम् 43,44,2283 वसिष्ठाधिनिता देव्यो गता तव लक्ष्मणः Bk. 8. 119; 18. 38: ममैवाध्येति नृपतिस्तुप्यन्निव राघवमातरः U. 1.33; तव प्रतापाधिष्ठितेन उपायेन H.4 aided or 15131778: Ki. 11. 74 thinks of me only. (1) To know or supported: नाताधिष्ठितानामपि बलानाम् Ve.3: स्वामिनाधिष्ठितः learn by heart, study, learn; गच्छाधीहि गुरोर्मुखान् Mb. श्वापि II. 3. 12). (.) Riddon, mounted upon; मूषकाधिष्टितं (c) To teach, declare. ( To notice, observe, underतमवलोक्य Pt. with the mouse seated upon him; stand. (E) To meet with, obtain : तेन दीर्घममरत्वमध्यगुः । विलोक्य वृदोक्षमधिष्टितं त्वया Ku.:.70. Si 14. 31 -'us. [372921 ) to teach, instruct (in): अधिष्ठातृ [स्था-तृच ] Superintending, watching over, with acc. of the agent of the verb in the primitive presidingover, guiding, governing: हनूमांश्चाप्यधिष्टाता Ram. sense: (नौ) साङ्गं च वेदम याप्य :.15.23; विद्यामथैनं विजयां 5.63.22; tutelary guardian; "त्री देवता a guardian or जयां च... अध्यापिपद् गाधिसुतो यथावत Bk. 2.21, 7.34: presiding deity...(-ता) A superintendent, hend, chief, अध्यापितम्योशनमापि नीतिम Ku. 3.6. protector, controller, regulictor, ruler: सर्वेन्द्रियाधिष्ठाता अधीत P. Learnt, studied, read, rememberel, Bhāşa P.: especially with reference to the Almighty attained &c. - Comp. -fata. who has studied the who is the ruler of the universe. See अधिदेव also. Vedas or finished his studies. अधिष्ठानम् [ अधि-स्था-ल्युट ] 1 Standing or being near, अधीतिः। [इ-क्तिन 11 Study, perusal; बोधाचरणbeing at hund, appronch (सन्निधि); अत्राधिष्टानं कुरु take प्रचारणैः N. 1.4. -2 Remembrance, recollection. a seat here. -2 Resting upon pocupying, inhabiting, अधीतिन् .. [अधीनमनेन : अधीत-इनि | Well-rend, dwelling in, lounting omself in: प्राणाधिष्टानं देहस्य ke. proticient in (with loc.) अधीनी चतुर्बाम्नायेषु DR. 120: -3 A position, ritee, basis, Seat: व्यधिष्ठानस्य देहिनः वैदे, व्याकरणे &c.: त्वगुत्तरासगवतीमातिनीम् Ku... 16 mutterMs. 12.4; इन्द्रियाणि मनो बुद्धिरस्याधिष्टानमुच्यते Bg. 3.40, 18. 14 the seat of that desiro.) - 4 Residence, ing holy prayers, engaged in ropeating sacrod texts. abode; नगरं राजाधिष्ठानम् Pt. 1.; 80 धर्म'; a place, 35 : pres.. A student, one who goes over locality, town; सर्वाविनयाधिष्ठानतां गच्छन्ति र. 1063 the Vedas. यो वै युवाप्यधीयान: Ms.2.156. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अधोनिवन्धः अधोनिबन्धः The third stage of must of an elephant ; Matanga L. 9. 14. The stage is callad अधोनिबन्धिनी in Somadeva's Yaśastilakachampū. अध्ययः [ इ-भावे अच्] 1 Learning, study: remembrance. -2 = अध्याय, q. v. अध्ययनम् 1 [इ] Treaming study, reading (especially the Vedas); one of the six duties of a Brahmana. The study of the Vedas is allowed to the first 3 classes, but not to a Sudra Ms. 1. 88. 91. अध्ययनं च अक्षरमात्रपाठ इति वैदिकाः, सार्थाक्षरग्रहणमिति मीमांसकाः; the latter view is obviously correct ; of यथा पशुर्भारवाही न तस्य भजते फलम् । द्विजस्तथार्थानभिज्ञो न वेदफलमश्रुते ॥ or better still Yāska's Nirukta: स्थाणुरयं भारहारः किलाभूदधीत्य वेदं न विजानाति योऽर्थम् । योऽर्थज्ञ इत् ( अर्थविद् ) सकलं भद्रम नाकमेति ज्ञानविधूतपामा || See also under अनग्नि. -2 Muttering प्रणव mantra ; वीतरागा महाप्रज्ञा ध्यानाध्ययनसम्पदा Mb. 12. 300 490. ( अध्ययनं प्रणवजपः इति टीका ) - 3 Teaching : कृत्वा चाध्ययनं तेषां शिष्याणां शतमुत्तमम् Mb. 12. 318 17 see अध्यापनम्. अध्यापकः [ अधि-गि] A treacher, preeeptors instructor : especially of the Vedas; व्याकरण, न्याय professor or teacher of grammar, logic &c.; भृतक s hired teacher, mereenary teacher; उदितः styled a professor. According to Visuu-Smriti an adhyapaka is of 2 kinds: he is either an Acharya i. e. one who invests a boy with the sacred thread and initiates him into the Vedas, or he is an Upadhyaya i. c. who teaches for livelihood (ऋत्यर्थम् ) Sue Ms. 2. 140-141. and the two words. [ उपनीय तु यः शिष्यं वेदमन्यापयेद्विजः । सकरूपं सरहस्यं च तमाचार्यं प्रचक्षते ॥ एकदेशं तु वेदस्य वेदाङ्गान्यपि वा पुनः योऽव्ययति उच्यते ॥ ] one अध्यापनम् इणि भावे | Teaching [inetrusting lecturing, especially on sacred knowledge; one of the six duties of a Brahmana. According to Indian lawgivers अध्यापन is of three kinds : ( 1 ) undertaken for charity, (2) for wages and ( 3 ) in consideration of services rondered; cf. Harita : अध्यापनं च त्रिविधं धर्मार्थमुक्थकारणम् । शुश्रूषाकरणं चेति त्रिविधं परिकीर्तितम् ॥ . अध्यापयितृ | इ- णिच् - तृच् ] A teacher, instructor. अध्याय . [ इ घञ् P. III. 3. 21 ] ( At the end of comp.) A reader, student, one who studies : वेदाध्यायः a student of the Vedas : so मन्त्र -य: 1 Reading, learning, study, especially of the Vedas प्रशान्ताध्यायसत्कथा (नगरी) Rām. -2 Proper time for reading or for a lesson "ज्ञाः प्रचक्षते Ms. 1. 102, see अनध्याय also. -3 A lesson, lecture; अधीयतेऽस्मिन अध्यायः P. III. 3. 122; 80 स्वाध्यायोऽध्येतव्यः - 4 A chapter a large division of work, such as of the Rāmāyana, Mahābhārata, Manusmriti, Panini's Sutras &c. The following are some of the names used by Sanskrit writers to denote chapters or divisions of works : - सर्गो वर्ग: परिच्छेदोद्घाताध्यायाङ्कसंग्रहाः । उच्छ्वासः परिवर्तश्च पटलः काण्डमाननम् । स्थानं प्रकरणं चैव यानि च। स्कन्धांशी तु पुराणादौ प्रायशः परिकीर्तिती ॥ 68 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अध्यायिन् . [ इ-णिनि ] Studying. अध्येतृ - त्री / A student, learner. अधीकारः [कृपय् उपसर्गदीर्घत्वम् अधिकार q. V.; स्वागतं स्वानधी का रानवलम्ब्य Ku. 2. 18 : सर्वाकरेष्ववीकार: Ms. your care. अधृष्य 11. 63. अधीन . [ अधि-ख P. V. 4. 7: अधिगतः इनं प्रभुं वा । Subject to subservient, dependent on usually in comp. ; स्थाने प्राणाः कामिनां दृत्यधीनाः M. 3.14; त्वदर्भानं खल देहिनां सुखम् Ku. 4. 10; इक्ष्वाकूणां दुरापेऽर्थे त्वदधीना हि सिद्धयः R. 1. 72; केन निमित्तेन भवदधीनो जातः Dk. 7 consigned to अधीमन्थ = अधिमन्थ, q. v. अधीर (". 1 Not bold, timid. -2 Confused, lacking self-command, excited, excitable. -3 Fitful, capricious. -4 Unsteady, not fixed, tremulous, rolling: विप्रेक्षितमायताक्ष्याः Ku. 1. 46 °लोचन: Si. 1. 9 तडिन्नयना 6.5. -5 Querulous, foolish, weak-minded. - 1 Lightning. -2 A capricious or quarrelsome mistress; see under नायिका. अधीवासः [दने करणे प] A long cont or mantle covering the whole person ( उपरिष्टादावरकं वासः ). अधीशः [ अधिक: ईश: ] Lord, supreme lord or master, sovereign ruler, अमर्ग, मनु" c अधीश्वरः [ अधिकः ईश्वरः ] 1 A supreme lord or an employer. -2 An Arhat ( among Jainas). अधीष्ट . [ अधि- इष् दिवादि - ] Honorary, solicited. -: [ भावे क्त ] Honorary office or duty one of the cases in which for the Potential may be used; P. III. 3. 161 (अधीष्टः = सत्कारपूर्वको व्यापारः Sk. ). अधुना ind. [ अस्मिन् काले इदमः इदंशब्दस्य सप्तम्यन्तात्कालवाचिनः स्वार्थी अधुनाप्रत्ययः स्यात् P. V. 3. 17 Sk. ] Now, at this time ; प्रमदानामधुना विडम्बना Ku. 4. 12. अधुना हरणे कुचौ यतेते दयिते ते करिशावकुम्भलदम्याः Bv. 2. 8. अधुनातन (नी ) [ अधुना भवायें उ ] Belong 1. ing to the present times, modern. अधुर . [ नास्ति धूः चिन्ताभारो वा यस्य ] Not laden, free from the burden of cares Ke. -धूः [ न. न. ] Absence of burden or cares. अधूमका [न..] 'Smokeles', Inurning or hlazing fire. अब्गुष्ठमात्रः पुरुषो ज्योनिरिवाधूमक: Ken. 2. 1. 13. अधृत a. Not held or controlled &c. -तः One of the 1000 names of Vishu (सर्वेषां धारकत्वेन केनापि न धृतः स्वप्रतिनिः परमेश्वरः ). अधृतिः / 1 Want of firmness or control, looseness. -2 Incontinence. -3 Unhappiness. अधृष्ट a. 1 Not bold, modest, shy. -2 invincible, irresistible; unhurt; हूतासो वसवोऽपृष्टाः Rv. 6.50 4. For Private and Personal Use Only अधृष्य a. 1 Invincible, unassailable; मनसाप्यधृष्यम् Ku. 3.51 unassailable even in thought ; unapproachable (opp. अभिगम्य ); अवृष्यश्चाभिगम्यश्च यादोरत्नैरिवार्णवः R. 1. 16. - 2 Modest, shy. -3 Proud. Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अधृष्या अध्यम् अधृष्या N. of a river. Find a half Kurnsa ; so °काकिणीक, कार्षापण-णिक, खारीक, अधेनु . [न. त. ] (A cow) not yielding milk. अधेनुं । पण्य, पाय, प्रतिक, भाष्य, °विंशतिकीन, शत-त्य, श-शा-तमान, दरा स्तय विषक्ताम् Rv. 1. 117.20 not nourishing अधेन्वा शाण, शाण्य, शूर्प, °सहस्र, सौवर्ण &c. (P. V. 1.28-25.). चरति मायया Rv. 10. 71.5. -र्धः Wind (यदस्मिन इदं सर्वं अध्याघ्नोंत् अधिकमवर्धयत् तेन अध्यर्थः पवनः इति स्थितम् Br. Up.). अधैर्य . [न. ब.] Without self-possession, courage &c., swayed by excitement. -14 Absence of courage, अध्यर्बुदम् । अधिकं or अधिजातं अर्बुदम् ] A tumour, goitre; यज्जायतेऽन्यत्खलु पूर्वजाते ज्ञेयं तदभ्यर्बुदमर्बुदज्ञैः Susr. firmness or control ; excitability. ___ अध्यवसो 4 P. 1 To determine, resolve ; कथमिदानी अधोऽक्ष, अधोऽक्षज, अधोंऽशुक See under अधस्. दुर्जनवचनादेवं अध्यवसितं देवेन U. 1; अदुर्लभं मरणमध्यवसितम् K. अध्यक्ष .[अधिगतः अक्षं इन्द्रियं व्यवहारं वा] 1 Perceptible171: किमध्यवस्यन्ति गरवः Ve. 1; अभिधातुमध्यवससौ न गिरा to the senses, visible; येरध्यक्षैरथ निजसखं नीरदं स्मारयद्भिः Si.9.76%; resolve or mean to do.-2 To attempt, exert, Bv. 4.17. -2 One who exercises supervision, presiding undertake : मा साहसं अभ्यवस्यः Dk. 1233; व्रतं दुष्करमध्यवसितम् over, ef. प्रत्यक्षेऽधिकृतेऽध्यक्षः। Nm.-क्ष:1A superintendent, JI. 1. - 3 To grapple with.-4 To conceive, apprehend, president, head, lord, master, controller, ruler. dati: think: अकार्य कार्यवदभ्यवस्य Dk.86. कलत्राणि भ्रातृणां चास्य सर्वतः । वाहनेष समारोप्य अध्यक्षाः प्राद्रवन्भयात || Mb.9.20.91. मयाऽध्यक्षण प्रकृतिः सूयते सचराचरम् ___ अध्यवसानम् [ भावे-ल्युट्] 1 Effort, determimation &e. Bg.9.10; यदभ्यक्षेण जगतां वयमारोपितास्त्वया Ku. 6. 173 See अध्यवसाय. -2 ( In Rhet.) Identification of two इत्यध्यक्षप्रचारो द्वितीयमधिकरणम् । Kau. A. 2 oft. in comp.; things (प्रकृi and अप्रकृत) in such a manner that the गज, सेना, ग्राम", द्वार'. -2 An eye-witness (Ved.)-3 N. one is completely absorbed into the other : faftueagra तु प्रकृतस्य परेण यत् of a plant (क्षीरिका) Mimusops Kauki. (Mar. दुधी). K. P. 10%; on such identification is founded the fienure called अतिशयोक्ति, and the लक्षणा called ' अध्यक्षरम् ind. On the subject of sylla bles : above साध्यवसाना. See K. P.2. all sylla bles. -रम The mystic syllable ओम. अध्यवसाय: 1 An attempt, effort, exertion: न स्वल्पअध्यग्निind. [ अग्नौ अग्निसमीपे वा] Over, by or near मायभ्यवसायभीरोः करोति विज्ञाननिधिर्गुणं हि I. 1. 1. 1.; "सहthe nuptial fire. n. (ग्नि) One of the six kinds of स्त्रीधन चरण साहसेषु Dr. 161. -2 Determination, resolution%3B (woman's property) mentioned in Ms.9.194 (अध्यान्य mental effort or apprehension; संभावनं नाम अस्तित्वाध्यवध्यावाहनिकं दत्तं च प्रीतिकर्मणि । भ्रातृमातृपितृप्राप्तं षड्विध स्त्रीधनं सायः P. VI.2.21.et. also प्रतिविषयाध्यवसायो दृष्टम् | Sank*414 ||); a gift made to a woman at the time of hva K... -3 Perseverance, diligence, energy, conmarriage : विवाहकाले यस्त्रीभ्यो दीयते ह्यग्निसनिधी। तदथ्यमिकृतं stancy: तत्कोऽयं पदे पदे महाननध्यवसायः ए.4 absence of सद्भिः स्त्रीधनं परिकीर्तितम् ॥ So अध्यमिकृतं अध्यन्युपागतम्। पितृ energy or resolution, drooping of spirits ; (with मातृपतिभ्रातृदत्तमध्यान्युपागतम् । आधिवेदनिकाद्यं च स्त्रीधनं परिकीर्तितम्. महानध्यवसायः as the reading, the meaning would bo अध्यञ्च [ अधि-अञ्च-क्विन ] 1 Tending upwards ; supe why this effort on your part i. e. to determine rior, eminent; अध्यन् शस्त्रभृतां रामः | Bk.5.30. -2 One whether you should go or not, hesitation.') who obtains or acquires. __ अध्यवसायिन् . [ सो-णिनि] Attempting: resolute, अध्यण्डा [अधिकमण्डमिव बीजं यस्याः सा ] Names of two persevering, energetic. plants (अजशृङ्गी) Carpopogon Pruriens (Mar. मेडशिंगी), अध्यवसित .. Attempted, mentally apprehended, and भूम्यामलकी Flavourti Canta.phracta (Mar. भुई आंवळी). determined. अध्यधि inml. On high (acc.): °धि लोकम् Sk. अध्यवसिन् a. One who observes a vow, धर्माश्रमेऽअध्यधिक्षेपः [ अधिकः अधिक्षेपः] Excessive abuse or ध्यवसिनां ब्राह्मणानां युधिष्ठिरः Mb. 12.64.G. censure, gross abuse; गुरूणामध्यधिक्षेपो वेदनिन्दा सुहृधः। अध्यवहननम [ अधि उपरि अवहननम् | Beating again ब्रह्महत्यासमं ज्ञेयमधीतस्य च नाशनम् ॥ 1. 3. 228. what is being throshed and peeled (पूर्वावधातेन वितुषीकरअध्यधीन . [आधिक्येन अधीनः ] Completely subject णेऽपि पुनरवघातः). or dependent, as a slave; नाभ्यधीनो न वक्तव्यो न दस्युर्न । अध्यशनम् [अधिकमशनम् | Excessive eating, eating विकर्मकृत् । Ms.8.66 ( Kull. अत्यन्तपरतन्त्रो गर्भदासः). again before the last meal is digested: A your अध्यय, अध्ययनम् &c. See under अधी. यत्तु तदध्यशनमुच्यते Susr.. अध्यर्ध. [अधिकमधैं यस्य] Having an additional अध्यस्थिn. [ अधिरूढमस्थि] A bone growing over half; अभ्यर्धयोजनं गत्वा सरवा दक्षिणे तटे Ram. 1. 22. 11; another . Br. Up. 3.9. 1. एकाधिकं हरेजज्येष्ठः पुत्रोऽभ्यर्ध ततोऽनुजः STEJTE + 1. 1 To place upon another, add or Ms. 9. 117; शतमध्यर्धमायता M., i.e. 150; "योजनशतात् Pt. append to.-2 (In Phil) To attribute or ascribe falsely, 2. 18. (in comp. with a following noun) Amounting attribute the nature of one thing to another; सर्वो हि to or worth ome and a half3; कस amounting to one पुरोऽवस्थिते विषये विषयान्तरमन्यस्यति, बाहधर्मानात्मन्यध्यस्यति 5. B. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अध्यस्त 70 अध्यास - अध्यस्त ।. . [ अस्-क्त ] 1 Pireed upon to over. -2 Attributeri, wrongly axribed or supposed; as TV रजनम यस्तम्,ब्रह्मणि जगद यस्तम . अध्यासः [अस्-घञ्] 1 False attribution, wrong supposition (मिथ्याज्ञानम् , अतमिस्तबुद्धिः or अयथार्थानुभवः); स्मृतिरूपः परत्र पूर्वदृष्टावभासः: for full explanation sce S. B.82 and अध्यारोप also. -2 An appendage. -3 Putting down upon 3; पादाध्यासे शतं दमः ।.2.21.. अध्याक्रम् 1 U. 1To fix npon, to occupy. -2 To attack. 3721Fa«. Taken possession of, occupied Pan वसतिरमुना S.2.1.1. अध्याचरित . शग्यासनेऽध्याचरिने श्रेयमा न समाविशेत् M ). 119. अध्यात्म । [आत्मनः संबद्धं, आत्मनि अधिकृतं वा ] Belonging to self or person : concerniing an individual. -त्म म् ind. [आत्मानमधिकृत्य] Concerniny self. -त्मम् The supreme spirit (manifested as the individual self) or the relation between the supreme and the individual soul; अक्षरं ब्रह्म परम स्वभावोऽध्यात्ममुच्यते Bx.8.8 (स्वस्यैव ब्रह्मण एवांशतया जीवस्वरूपेण भावो भवनं स एव आत्मानं देहमधिकृल्य भोक्तस्वेन वर्तमानोऽध्यात्मशब्देनोच्यते Sridhara) Brahman is the supreme, the indestructible: its manifestation (as an individual solf) is अध्यात्म' -Telang's Bhagavadgita3B -त्मन् 1 Egotism; कमाण्यध्यात्मना रुदे यदहं ममता क्रिया Bhay. 7.12.20. -2 Wimd; स्पर्शमध्यात्मनि त्वचम् Bhag.7.12.27. °चेतसा Bg.3. 30. -Comp. -ज्ञानम्-विद्या knowledge of the supreme spirit or आत्मन्, theosophical or metaphysical knowledge (the doctrines taught by the Upanişads .): विद्या विद्यानां वादः प्रवदतामहम् Bg. 10. 32 (अध्यात्मविद्या न्यायवैशेषिकमते देहभिन्नत्वेन, सांख्या दिमते प्रकृतिभिन्नत्वेन आत्मनः स्वरूपादिप्रतिपादिका, वेदान्तिमते तु ब्रह्माभिन्नत्वेन इति भेदः : सर्वेषां मतेऽपि आत्मतत्त्वज्ञानरूपत्वात्तस्या अध्यात्मविद्यात्वम् .). त्रयी विग्रहवत्येव सममध्यात्मविद्यया M. 1. 14 -दृश्-विद्.. [अध्यात्म पश्यति वत्ति वा] one proticient in this knowledge; न हनध्यात्मविकश्चित् क्रिया फलमुपाश्नुते Ms.i.82. -योगः [आत्मानं क्षेत्रज्ञमधिकृत्य योगः ] concentration of the mind on the Atman drawing it off from all objects of sense. -Tita. [स. ब. Jome who dlelights in the contemplation of the supreme spirit: अन्यात्मरतिरासीनो निरपेक्षो निरामिषः । आत्मनैव सहायेन मुखार्थी विचरेदिह || Ms. 6.49. -रामायणम N. ofa Ramayana which treats of the relation between the supreme and the individual soul, while it narrates Rama's story. It forms part of the Brahminda Purana. अध्यात्मिक (-की/.) Relating to अध्यात्म. अध्यापक-पनम् , अध्याय See mder अधी. अध्यारुह 1 P.1to aselid, mount : विष्णुपदं द्वितीयमध्या- रुरोहेव रजश्छलेन R. 16. 28; (ig.) to gain ascendaney over, domineer or lord it over; लतेव विटपकानध्यारोहति K. 1053; बुद्धिहीनोऽन्युग्छिनोऽपि भूभृत् परैरध्यारुह्यमाणमात्मानं न चेतयते Dk. 15t -1008. [-रोहयति] 1 To cause to ascend, mount or sit in. -2 (-रोपर्यात)(a) To place one in entrust or appoint to; to cause, produce, bring about; FA1177 दुजंयतामण्यारोपयन्ती K. I15; कस्य न बन्धुत्वम यारोपयसि 202. (1) To attribute falsel: ; दोषानपि गणपक्षमभ्यारोपयद्भिः K. 108 (falsely) representing even vices as virtues. (.) To overdo, exaggerate. Sra . .. 1 Mounted, asceniled. -2 Raised above, elevated. -3 Above, superior to, more than (with instr.): below, inferior; नतोऽभ्यारूढानां पदमसुजनद्वेषजननम् Mu.5.12 of those in high office ; आयुधपरिग्रह यावदध्यारुढो दुर्योग: U.6 my insolence went the length of taking up arius. SEPTIT: 1 Raising, elevating &c. -2 (In Vedānta Phil.) Act of attributing falsoly or through mistake ; orroneously attributing the properties of one thing to another: considering through mistake a rope (which is not really a serpent) to be a serpent, or considering Brahman (which is not really the material world) to be the material world: असर्पभूतरज्जो सारोपवत् , अजगद्रूपे ब्रह्मणि जगदूपारोपवत , वस्तुनि अवस्त्वारोपोऽध्यारोपः Vedantasara.. -3 Erroneous knowledge. अध्यारोपणम् 1 Raisingkc.; अलीक° K. 222, 108. -2 Sowing (seed). अध्यारोपित . p. Falsely attributed or supposed ; hyperbolical. अध्यावापः [अधि-आ-वप्-घञ्] 1 Act of sowing or scattering (seed &c.) -2 [3741799] A field wherein seed &c. is sown. अध्यावाहनिकम् [अन्यावाहनं पितृगृहात्पतिगृहगमनम् , तत्काले लब्धम् ; लब्धार्थे ठन] One of the six kinds of स्त्रीधन or woman's property, the property which she receives when leaving her father's house for hor husband's%3 Ms.9.191. यत् पुनर्लभते नारी नीयमाना तु पैतृकात् (गृहात्)। अन्यावाहनिकं नाम स्वीधनं परिकीर्तितम् ॥ अध्याशयः(उत्कृष्टः आशयः कर्णिकाख्यः) the poricarp3; अन्याशयो वा स्फटपुण्डरीक पुराधिराज तदलबकार | Bu. Cl. I..). the cominentator explains the word also as Jiva' अधि प्रधानभूत आशेते निवसति शरीर इत्य याशयो जीवः। 3rry ? A. 1 (.) To lie down, settle upon ; Uneupy, dwell in (Asa seat or habitations): seat oneself in or upon, enter upon, get into (as a path &e.) (with ace. of place); त्वरिततरमध्यास्यतामियं बनस्थली K.28:36, 40; पर्णशालामध्यास्य ।.1.95%3 द्वितीयमाश्रममध्यासितं समयः V. द्वारदशमध्यास्ते Dk.3 is waiting at the door; R.2. 17; 4.74; 6.10%; 12.85%3 18.22,763; 15. 933; Me. 78%3 Bk. 1.5%3 Ms.7.17; अये सिंहासनम यास्ते वृषल: Mu.33; भगवत्या प्राश्निकपदमध्यासितव्यम् M. 1 occupy the seat of judge, accept the office of judge. (1) To take possossion of, grasp, soive; धेन्वा तदध्यासिनकातरक्ष्या R.2. w ith eyes tremulous on account of her being seized by him (अध्यामितम् = आक्रमणम् ). () To resort to, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अध्यासनम् अध्वन् inhabit; यदध्यासितमहद्भिस्तद्धि तीर्थ प्रचक्षते Ku. 6.56. -2 To अध्रि प. [न-व-कि ] Not restrained, irresistible. -Comp. live in conjugal relation; colha bit with. -3 To be direct- _ -गु-गू . [ अधि-गम्-कू-डित् ऊगदेशो वा ] of irrosistible motion ed or fixed upon. --- To rule, govor, influence; affect, or course (अधृतगमन), impetuous; यदभ्रिगावो अधिगू इदा concern (mostly Ved.). -180s. To cause ome to sit चिदहा अश्विना B.8.22.11 also तुभ्यं श्चातन्ति ध्रिगा Ait. down upon: भवन्तमच्यासयन्नासनम् Bk.2.16. Br. 2. 12. (-: N. of a heavenly killer of sacrificial STEETH 1 Sitting down upon, occupying, presid victims, or the name formula itself ending with invocation of Agni. -ज.[अधिं जनयति, जन्-ड] making ing over. -2 A seat, place. irrusistible. इति चिन्मन्युमध्रिजः Rv... 7. 10. -पुष्पलिका the अध्यासित . Seated dowl, upon, settled. -तम् betelnut plent. (Mar. पानवेल). Sitting upon: धेन्वा नदध्यासितकातराच्या निरीक्ष्यमाणः 1.2.52. अध्रियमाण . 1 Not held, not to be got hold of ; अध्यासःSoe nder अध्यस्. not forthcoming. -2 Not surviving, dead. TETET: A mole of interpreting a sentence. Ac अध्रव . Uncertain, doubtful. -2 Uustuady, moving, cording to this mode, an incomplete sentence is made to not fixed or permanent; स्वाऽध्रुवे P. III. 1.54 separyield complete sense by supplying some extra word or rable (which can be severed or dotached without fatal words therein. अध्याहार should be clourly distinguished or disastrous effects) (येन विना न जीवनं सोऽध्रुवः Sk.) from 3111 which also is more of interpreting all -वम् Anmmcertainty: यो ध्रुवाणि परित्यज्य अध्रवाणि निषेवते। incomplete sentences; परिपूर्णमेवदं वाक्यं नाध्याहारमर्हति विप्रलम्भ ध्रुवाणि तस्य नश्यन्ति अध्रुवं नष्टमेव च H.1.18t.of. the English कर्तृकम् SB. on MS.4.3.10(see अनुषा). f. also अपरि phrase A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.' पूर्ण यद् वाक्यं तदध्याहारेण वा पूर्यत ब्यवहितकल्पनया वा । तत्राध्याहाराद् व्यवहितकल्पना ज्यायसी । अध्याहारे हि अश्रतः कल्प्येत । इत अधुषः Quinsy; a kind of disouse attended with रत्र श्रुतेन सम्बन्धः | SB. onMS. 7.1.10. fever arising from the affection of blourd; शाथः स्थूलस्तो ददाप्रकाशो रक्ताज्ज्ञेयः सोऽध्रुषो रुरज्वराच्यः Susr. (Mur. गळसटें, अध्याहारः-हरणम् 1 Supplying an ellipsis (आकाङ्क्षा घटसर्प.) विषयपदानुसंधानम् ). -2 Areming; nferring: new supposition; inforonce or conjecture. अध्वन् m. [अत्ति बलं; अद्-कनिप् धादशः Un. 4. 1153 tera a. Inhabited, occupiol. perhaps from अन also] 1 (4) A way, road; passage, अध्युपिते ind. At day break; उवाच राजन्संग्रामेऽभ्युषिते । orbit (of planetskc.); मुक्तावानं ये लधयेयुभवन्तम् Mein (D)Distance, space (traversed or to be traversed); पर्युपस्थिते Mb. 8. 36.4. पञ्चदशयोजनमात्रमावानं जगाम K.119, 120; कियत्यध्वनि सा उजSTUTTG a. (Ey!) Coiled up three and a half times; यिनी 2073 Dk. 183; अपि लधितमब्वानं बुबुधे न बुधोपमः R. 1. 979: a snake fornuing a ring voiled up three and a 473; उधितावा Me.45 कालाथ्वनारत्यन्तसंयोगे &c.(c) Jourhalf tiimos ; अवाप्य स्वां भूमि भुजगनिभमभ्युष्टवलयं स्वमात्मानं कृत्वा ney, travel, course, Imarch; नैकः प्रपद्येता वानम् Ms. 4.60 A. L. 10. undertake a journey; अन्वसु त्रिषु विसृष्टमैथिलः R. 11.57 अध्युट्रः [ अधिगतः उष्ट्र वाहनत्वेन ] A Garriage drawn or after three marches%3; परिकान्तः किलावना Ki. 11.2 wayborne by camels. worm: अवश्रमपरिगतम् M. 17.40; अध्वा वर्णकफस्थौल्यसौकमा यविनाशनः Susr. -2 A recension of the Vedas and the अध्यूढ . [ अधि उपरि ऊढः ] 1 Raiserl, exalted, elera school upholding it (शाखा, अवयव) एकविंशत्यध्वयत्ताtod, hanging over', एतस्यामच्यन्यूढ साम तस्मादृच्यध्यूढ साम मृग्वेदमुषयो विदुः। सहस्रा वा सामवेद। यजुरेकशतावकम ॥ अवा ad Ch. Up. 1. i. 1.-2 Abundant, increased, copious. देवगतिः शाखा इति पर्यायवाचकाः। -3 Time (Kala), time -3 Rich, afluent. -ढ:1Siva. -2 The son of a woman personified, ( being the enter of all) दुर्मरं पुरुषेणेह मन्ये pregmant before imurriage ; अध्यूढच तथाऽपरः Mb. 18. !!.. ह्यध्वन्यनागते Mb. 14.80.24. -4 Air ; sky, atmosphere. A wife whose husband has married another wife -5 Place. प्रस्थितं दीर्घम वानं स्वबन्बुमिव बान्धवाः M.5.1.15. and thus superseded her (:. आधाविना q..). अध्यूढायाथ -6 Means, resource; method. -7 Attack (31177CTITIE यद् दुःखं साक्षिभिर्विहितस्य च Mb. 2.168.83. णम् ). अश्वन् is changed to अचafter prepositions: प्रा-वः, अध्यूधनी [अधिकम् ऊधो यस्याः अनन् दीपू च] 1A cow व्य वःc. -Comp. -अतिः [अध्वानमतति, अत्-इ]1ntrawith fuil and fat udders. -2 The vessel (in the body) veller. -2 an intelligent person. -अधिपः,-ईशः [ष. त.] above the udder or above the scrotum ; perhaps an officer in charge of the public roads. -3727TH urethra (?). [ अध्वन्ययनम् ] journey, travel. -ग: 1 one who travels; अध्यूह | U. 1 To overlay, place on or upon. a traveller, way-farer; Av. 18.1.36. सन्तानकतरुच्छाया-2 To raise a bove. सुप्त विद्याधराध्वगम् Ku.6.16 (गामिन् ). -2 camel. -3 mule. - the sun : "#14: N. of a tree, Spondias Man अध्यूहनम् Putting of it layer (of ashes okc.). gifera (आम्रानकवृक्ष) अश्वगैः अयत्नलभ्यफलवात् भोग्यः (Mar. अध्येपणम् अधि-इए प्रेरणे-ल्युट | Causing one to loan आंबाडा). (-गा) the Gangs, -गत् m. [अवानं गच्छति thing, us pocially = preceptor &c. is an honoritie duty. गम्-विप् P. VI. 4.10] a traveller. -गत्यन्तः -गन्तव्यः -णाअधिकापण। प्रार्थना] Solicitation, entreaty. [4.1.] measure of length applicable to roads ; 4(144 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अध्वनीन *वगन्तव्यः Mbh. Vart on P. 1. 4. 51. जा [ अध्वनि जायते; जन-] A plant] (] स्वर्णपुष्पी) पति: 1 the sun (दिवैव पथिकानां गमनात् रात्रौ च गमननिषेधात् सूर्यस्य अश्वपालकत्वम् or अध्वनः आकाशस्य पतिः ) -2 inspector of the road. रथः [ अध्वने हितः पर्याप्तो रथः शाक. त. ] 1 a travelling couch. - 2 [ अध्वैव रथो यस्य ] a messenger skilled in travelling ( पथि प्रज्ञो दूतः ) - शल्यः [ अध्वनि शल्यमित्र आचरतीति किपूअच् 'Tv.] N. of a tree (अपामार्ग ) ( अध्वगानां पादवत्रादौ शल्यवद्वेधकारकत्वात् तथात्वम् ) (Mar. आघाडा ). अध्वनीन, अध्वन्य ... [ अध्वानम् अलं गच्छति अध्वन्-खयत्वा ; अध्वनो यत्खौ P. V. 2.16] Able to undertake a journey, speeding on a journey क्षिप्रं ततोऽन्वन्यतुरङ्गयायी Bk. 2. 44. नः न्यः A traveller going fast, way-farer. अध्वर . [न रति कुटिलो न भवति - अच् न त श्वरतिहिंसाकर्मा तत्प्रतिषेधो निपातः अहिंस्रः Nir. ] 1 Not crooked, not broken, uninterrupted; इमं यज्ञमवतामध्वरं नः Yv. 27. 17 (अध्वरम् अकुटिलं शास्त्रोक्तम्) - 2 Intent, attentive. -3 Durable, sound. -4 Not in uring ; ततोऽभ्वरजट: स्थाणुवेदाभ्वरपतिः शिवः Mb. 12. 256.19. - [ अध्वानं सत्पथं राति ददाति फलत्वेन, रा-क ] A sacrifice, a religious ceremony; also a Soma sacrifice; तमध्वरे विश्वजिति R. 1. रः - रम् 1 Sky or air (आकाश ). -2 The second of the & Vasus. -Comp. -कल्पा an optional sacrifice ( काम्येष्टि ). - काण्डम् [ ष. त. ] part of the शतपथब्राह्मण which treats of saerifices. [ अध्वरं गच्छति ] intended for a sacrifice. दीक्षणीया [ ष त ] consecration connected with an Adhvara ; 50 "प्रायवित्तिः an expiation &c. -मीमांसा [प] N. of Jaimini's Purvamīmārsā. श्रीः [ ष. त.] glory of the Adhvara. समिष्टयजुः n. N. of an aggregate of libations connected with a sacrifice. - a. Engaged in a sacrifice ; य उदृचि यज्ञे अध्वरेष्ठाः | Rv. 10.77.7. SO अध्वरीयति, अध्वर्यति Den. P. To desire to have a sacrifice performed; or to perform one. अध्वर्युः [अध्वरमधीने Nira अमर-य 66 ततोऽखाकार लोपः Tv. ] 1 Any officiating priest, technically distin guished from होतृ, उद्गातृ and ब्रह्मन्. His duty was to measure the ground, build the altar, prepare sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and water, to light the fire, to bring the animal and immolate it," and while doing this to repeat the Yajurveda ; होता प्रथमं शंसति तमध्वर्युः प्रोत्साहयति Sk. See अच्छावाक also. -2 The Yajurveda itself. pl. Adherents of that Veda. -Comp. -काण्डम् N. of a book of mantras or prayers intended for Adhvaryu priests. ऋतुः Sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu (Payini II. 4. 4.) वेद: Yajurveda. अध्वस्मन् . [ वंस् मनिन् कि न त ] Imperishable; hright. (?). अध्वान . ( न. ब. ) Dumb taciturn; अक्षद्यूतजितो युधिष्टिर इवाध्वानं गतः कोकिल: Mk. 5. 6. अध्वान्तम् [ न. त. ] Twilight, gloom, slight darkness, shade. -न्तः [ष] End of the journey. -Comp. 72 अग्नि - शात्रवः [ अध्वान्तस्य मार्गसीमायाः शात्रव इव Tv. ] A plant ( श्रोनाक) Cassia Fistula or Bignonia Indica (blossoming in shade). (Mar. बाहवा, पाडळ ). Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन् ' [ अनिति, आन-नी-त्, आन, अनितुम्, अनित ] 1 To breathe: आनीदवातं स्वधया तदेकम Rv. 10. 129.2. -2 To move, go about, live को होवान्यान् यद्येष आकाश आनन्दो न स्थान 'Taitt. Up. -3 To gasp, pant with thirst ( Ved.). - Caus. आनयति ; desid. अनिनिपति - A To live. - 10 P. आनयति also 1 P. अनति, to worship. अन् m. [ किपू] The soul विश्वे चनेदना Rv. 1. 30.3. ; अनः [अ] Breath, respiration प्राणोऽपानी ध्यान उदानः समानोऽनः इत्येतत्सर्वं प्राण इति Br. Up. 1.5. 3. [ cf. 1.. animus, Gr. aner tume mes 8] अनः प्राणयुतेऽपि स्यात् । Nm. अननम् [ अन् ल्युट् ] Act of breathing, living &c. ० अनंश . [ न. ब. ] 1 Not entitled to a share in the inheritance; शौ बीबपतितौ जात्यन्धवधिरौ तथा। उन्मत्तजडमूकाश्च ये च केचिन्निरिन्द्रियाः ॥ Ms. 9.201. Other persons are also mentioned by Devala, Baudhayana, Katyāyana and Narada. -2 Without parts, undivided, portionless; an epithet of the sky or the Supreme Being. अनंशुमत्फला [न अंशुमत् मोचकाभ्यन्तरस्थत्वात् फलं यस्याः ] The plantain tree. अनक् . Blind व्यनगचष्ट Rv. 2. 15.7. [ अमोतिया विषयमिन्द्रियेण, अधू-किपू न. त. ] Without sight, blind. अनक Mean, base; See अणक. अन अनक्ष . 1 Without an axle-tree. -2 Sightless, blind. यस्यानक्षा दुहिता Rv. 10. 27.11. अनकदुन्दुभिः = आनकदुन्दुभि q.. अनकस्मात् . [.] Not ally not suddenly or necidentally. अनक्षर ... [न. ब. ] 1 Unable to speak, mute, dumb, unlettered ; मुखमनक्षरं स्वाकृतेः Bh. 2. 5. - 2 Unfit to be uttered. -रम् [ अप्रशस्तान्यक्षराणि यत्र ] Abusive language, foul or abusive words, censure. -ade. Without the use of words, not expressed by words, mutely, dumbly; पप्रच्छ K. 219, 143; व्यञ्जितदौर्हृदेन R. 14.26. अनक्षि . [ अप्रशस्तम् अक्षि ] A bad oye, weak eye. अनगार . [ न. ब. ] Houseless. -रः A vagrant ascetic. For Private and Personal Use Only अनगारिका The houseless state of a vagrant ascetic. अनग्नि [न. त. ] 1 Non-fire, substance other than fire; यदधीतमविज्ञातं निगदेनैव शब्द्यते । अनग्नाविव शुष्कैधो न तज्ज्वलति कर्हिचित् Nir. -2 Absence of fire. . 1 Not requiring fire, dispensing with fire, without the use of fire; विदधे विधिमस्य नैष्ठिकं यतिभिः सार्धमननिमग्निचित् R 825; said of sacrifice also (अग्निचयनरहितो यज्ञः ). -2 Not maintaining the sacred fire ; अनभिरनिकेतः स्यान्मुनिर्मूलफलाशनः Ms. 6. 25, 9 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनघ अनधिगत 48: irreligions, impions. -3 Dyspeptic. -4 Uninstricd. -Comp. -त्र-त्रा .. Vel. not maintaining the stered fire, sinful, irreligions अग्ने त्वमस्मद यो यमीवा अनग्नित्रा। अभ्यमन्त कृष्टी: V. 1. 18.0.3. -दग्ध .Not burnt with tire or on the funeral pile, ये अग्निदग्धा ये अनग्निदग्धा मन्ये दिवः स्वधया मादयन्ते B. 10. 15.14 (श्मशानकर्म न प्राप्ताः);a class of Manes M.. 3. 199. अनघ । [न. व.]1Ninless, iment : अवेमि नामनA R. 14. to. -2 Free from blame, faultless, handsome: अखण्ड पुण्यानां फलमिव च तद्रूपमनघभू 5.2.10; यस्य ज्ञानदयासिन्धोरगाधम्यानधा गुणा: Ak.: सर्वगात्री Dk. 1:28. -3 Without mislap ur accident, free from danger, valumilsCur. safe, nhurt: यारवामनघमद्राक्ष्म pk. 108: कांचनमृगाणामनपा प्रसूतिः 1.7: मृगवधूर्यदा अनघप्रसवा भवति S. t safely delivered or brought to bed : : R. 14.75. -4 Without grief or sorrow : दयालुमनघस्पृष्टम् ।.10. I!). -5 Free from dirt, impurities c., pure, spotless ; R. 10.80 18.65% SiB.BI. -6 Tireless, not exhausted; Bhag.2.7.82. -घ: 1 White mustard. -2 N. of Vism; अनघो विजयो जेता: V.Suh. 16. also of Sivan end of several other persons, 1 Gundarva, Sadhya Ke-Ccmp.-39# N. of the cighth by (spoken of in the fifty tifth Adhyant of Bhattayottura l'urana) अनङ्कुश .. [अकुशेन न-वश्यः] 1 Ungoverable, uruly. -2 Taking license (as a poet.). अनङ्ग [न. ब. 1 Bodiless, without a bods ; formless, incorporal: चमनगः कथमक्षता रतिः Ku. 4.9. -2 Different from the body. -3 Without a suppleIdent or anxiliar. - 1 Cupid (the bodiless one; so called from his having been reduced to ashes by Siva with the fire of his third eye, when he tried to seduce the God's mind towards larvati for the birth of 3 deliverer of the Gorls from Tirakt.) -2 Wind. -3 A goblin. -4 A shadow, ef. अन मन्मथ वाया पिशा चन्छाययोरपि Nm. -ङ्गम् 1Skytir, uther. -2 The mind (आकाशस्य निरवयवत्वात न्यायवैशेषिकमने चित्तस्य अगुणत्वेन तस्य तथावम). -Comp. -आपीडः . of a king of Kashmir. -कीडा [त.त.] 1 morous sports. -2 N. of a metro of two lines, the first with 16 long, and second with 22 short, syllables. - . [उप. स.] inspiring love: "दे तनुभृते ते भुजलते K.2-20. (also without Angaddit); बाहोग्नदत्वस्य बाले ते कारणे उभे Bhar. Ch. -देवी N. of a queen of Kashmir. -द्वादशी N. of the Kird chapter of भविष्योत्तरपुराण ; त्रयोदशीव्रतम् , see under 21. - 17: N. of king's chamberlain sot Kashimir. -लेखः (मदनलेखः) a love letter; °लेक्रिययोपयोगं (ब्रजन्ति) Ku. I. 7. -रङ्गः .. of an erotic work describing the several postures (आसन) pertaining to sexual intercourse. "लेखा 1 A love letter. -2N. of queen of Kashmir.-शत्रुः, -असुहृत् .N. of Siva. -TET: N. of a metre of four liues, cach with 15 iambic foet. सं. ई. को...१० अनङ्गकम् The mind. अनगुरि-लि . [न. ब.] Destitute of fingers. अनच्छ .. Not clear, dirty. अनजका, अनजिका [ अप्रशस्ता अजा | A miserable or small goat. अनजन [न. ब.]1 Without collyrium, piment Uy puint; नेत्रे दूरमनञ्जने S. D. -2 Fuultless, traintless. -3 Without any connection (निःसम्बन्ध). -नम् 1 The sky, actimosphere. -2 The Supreme Spirit (परब्रह्म), Visnu or Niray MN. यदा विमृष्टस्त्वमनञ्जनेन वै बलं प्रविष्टोऽजितदेत्यदानवम् Bhar9.5.8. अनही [अनः शकटं वहति ] ( अनड्वान् , ड्वाहौ, दुद्भ्याम् Nc.)1 An ox, bull. -2 The sign Thurus. वृषभराशि. -ही or अनड्वाही A cow. -Comp. -जिहा [अनहो जिह्वेव पत्राणि यस्याः सा] a plant (गोजिह्वा, अनन्तमूल). -द . [उप. स.] a giver of oxen. अनडुत्क.. Having oxen. अनड्रहःN. of a sage. अनणु । [न. स.] Not small or mitute or fine', course. - Coarse grain, peas de safa inl. Not very much; compounds beginning with अनति may be analysed by referring to आत; .g. अनतिक्रमः moderation%3 अनतिक्रमणीय not to be transgressod, inviola ble; अनतिदृश्य opaque3B अनतिद्भुत insurpansod, real, true, proper, ब्रह्मा त इन्द्र गिर्वणः क्रियन्ते अनतिभुता Rv.8.90. 3. अनतिव्याध्य invulnerable: अनत्यन्तगति P. L. 4.4 sense of diininutive words; अनत्यय imperishable, undeca ving de; 3ada not to be asked to excess ; stafaiaartaal absence of delay; fluency an: speaker's qualification, one of the 35 Vauguras, q.. अनद्धा int. [न. त.] Ved. Not truly or clearly, 10. certainly or dutinitely. Comp. -ET: not a truo man; one who is not of use, cither to gods, inen or the nanes. अनद्यः[न अद्यः भक्ष्यः अप्राशस्त्ये नञ् ] White mustard. अनद्यतन (-नी/.) [न. त. ] Not pertaining to this or the current day; a term usel by l'ānini to denote the sense of the Imperfect or the l'eriphrastic future P. IIL2.111, ILL. 3. 15% 3°भूते ल-अपचन् । °ने भविष्यति लट्-पक्ता; परोक्षानद्यतने लिट्-पपाच. -न: Not theirrent day; अतीतायाः रात्रेः पश्चार्धन आगामिन्या रात्रेः पूर्वाधन सहितो दिवसोऽद्यतनः Sk., तद्भिन्नः कालः. अनधिक . [न. त.] 1 Not more or xcessive. -2 Boundless; perfect. -3 Not capable of being onlarged or surpassed. अनधिकारः [न. त.] Alence of authority, right, elsinade. -Comp. -चचों interneddling, officiousness. अनधिकारिन् a. Not entitled to.. अनधिगत .. [न. त. ] Not obtained, acquired or studied. -Comp. -ATIT a. foiled in one's expectations. - tia a. who has not learnt the Sastras. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनधीन अनन्तर अनधीन a [न. त.] Independent. -नः, -नका । queror of all. -2 N. of an Arhat deity. -तान a. of [संज्ञायां कन् ] An independent ourpenter working on his endless width, extonsive. -तीथेकृत् m. 1 one who own account (कौटतक्षः); स हि कुल्यां वसन् न कस्यचिदधीनः. visits many placon of pilgrimage. -2 Jaina deity. अनध्य क्ष 4. [न. त.] 1 Not perceptible or observable, . -तृतीया the third day of the bright half of भाद्रपद, मार्गशीर्ष or वैशाखः नभस्ये वाथ वैशाखे मार्गशीर्षऽथवा पनः । शुक्रimvisible; मनोऽपि न तथाज्ञानादनध्यक्षं तदा भवेत् । Bhasa P. पक्षतृतीयायां...उक्तानन्ततृतीयैषा सुतानन्दफलप्रदा. -दृष्टिः [अनन्ता -2 Without controller or ruler &c. दृष्टयो नेत्राणि यस्य ] N. of Siva, or of Indra. -देवः [अनन्तो अनध्यायः अनभ्ययनम् [न, त.] Not studying, inter- देव इव] 1 the serpent Sess. -2 [अनन्ते दीव्यति; दिव्-अच्] mission of study; the time when there is or ought to be N. of Narāyana who sleeps on Sesa. -3 N. of the such intermission, a holiday (°दिवसः); अद्य शिष्टानध्यायः king of Kashmir. -नेमिःN. of the king of Malava, a U.4 a holiday (given) in honour of distinguished contemporary of शाक्यमुनि. -पार . of endless width, guests. See Ms. 2. 105-6%3 4. 103-4; 105-8, 117-8, boundless%3B र किल शब्दशास्त्रम् Pt.1.-पाल: N. of a warrior126&c. chief in Kashmir. -मतिः N. of a Bodhisattva.-मायिन् a. of endless tricks, endlessly deceithul. -मूल: mediअननुभावुक . Unable to comprehend; "ता non-com cinal plant (शारिबा). -राशि: an infinite quantity. prehension, unintelligibility. -रूप .. of innumerable forms or shapes%3; epithet of STATTITUTH 1 Not repeating a statement or propo Vişnu. -ara: a disease of the head, resein bling tetasition. -2 Tacit assent. nus. -विक्रमिन् N. of u Bodhisattva. -विजयः [ अनन्तान् बिजयते ध्वनिद्वारा अनेन] N. of Yudhisthira's conchshell. अनन्त ।. [नास्ति अन्तो यस्य ] Endless, infinite, eternal, अनन्तविजयं राजा कुन्तीपुत्रो युधिष्टिरः Bg. 1. 16. -वीर्यः N. of boundless, inexhaustible; रत्नप्रभवस्य यस्य Ku. 1.3. the 23rd Jaina Arhat of a future axe. -व्रतम् 1 See -न्तः 1N. of Visnu; गन्धर्वाप्सरसः सिद्धाः किन्नरोरगचारणाः । अनन्तचतुर्दशी above. -2 N. of the lond Adhyays of the नान्तं गुणानां जानन्ति (नास्यान्तमधिगच्छन्ति) तेनानन्तोऽयमुच्यते॥3; Bhavisyottara-Purana. -शक्ति स. of boundless power, also of Vişnu's couch, the serpent Sesa; of Krisna omnipotent, epithet of the Supreme Being. -शयनम् and his brother; of Siva, the 14th Arhat; Vasuki, Travancore; Srirangapattana because there are the lord of serpents अनन्तश्चास्मि नागानाम् Bg. 10.29. temples of Visnu reclining on अनन्त Serpent). -शीर्ष -2 A cloud. -3 Tale. -4 N. of a plant. (सिन्दु- N. of Visnu or the Supreme Being. (-पा) N. of the वार) Vitex Trifolia (Mar. निरगुडी). -5 The arterism wife of Vasuki. -शुष्म .. Vel. pORSCHHing endless yau. -6 A silken cord with 14 knots tied round the strength; endlessly blowins. -श्री . of boundless right arm on the अनन्तचतुर्दशी day. -7 The letter आ. magniticence, an epithet of the Supremo Being -न्ता 1 The earth (the endless). -2 The number अनन्तक a. [स्वार्थ कन् ] Endless, eternal &c. -कम् one. -3 Names of various females; N. of Parvati. -4 Names of various plants; शारिवा, अनन्तमूल (a very The Eternal or Infinite (among the Jainas). medicinal plant) दूवी, आमलकी, गुडूची, अभिमन्थ, कणा, अनन्त्य . [अनन्तस्य इदं यत् ] Endless, eternal, intinite. लागली, दुरालभा, हरीतकी, अग्निशिखा, श्यामलता, पिप्पली. -स्ती -त्यम् 1 Eternity, infinity. -2 The foot of हिरण्यगर्भ. A small silken cord tied round the left arm of 1 अनन्तवत् . [अस्त्यर्थे मतुप्] Endless, eternal. m. woman.-न्तम् 1 The sky, atmosphere. -2 Infinity, One of Brahman's four feet; curth, intermediate eternity. -3 Absolution, final boutitude; तदनन्ताय कल्पते 1.2.72. -4 The Supreme Spirit, Brahman region, heaven, and ocean. पृथिवी कलान्तरिक्षं कला द्यौः कला समुद्रः कलैष वै सोम्य चतुष्कलः पादा ब्रह्मणोऽनन्तवान्नाम | Ch. (परब्रह्म,); सत्यं ज्ञानमनन्तं ब्रह्मेति श्रुतिः। न व्यापित्वाद्देशतोऽन्तो Up.4.6.3. नित्यत्वान्नापि कालतः। न वस्तुतोऽपि सर्वात्म्यादानन्त्यं ब्रह्मणि त्रिधा ।। - A sloping and a projecting member of the onta bla- अनन्तर . [ नास्ति अन्तरं व्यवधानं, मध्यः; अवकाशः &c. ture representing continued pent-roof : अनन्तं चान्तरिक्ष यस्य] 1 Having no interior or interior space, limitless%3 च प्रस्तरं चाष्टधा लुपाः | Mana. 18. 174-175. ef. अनन्तः तदेतत् ब्रह्म अपूर्वमनन्तरं अबाह्यम् Br. Up.2.5.19. -2 Having शेषविष्ण्वाश्चानवा कीबमम्बरे । खियो स्याच्छारिवादूवाविशल्याला- no interval or interstice or pause (of space or time); गलीषु च । हैमवत्यां गळून्यां च...I Nm. -Comp. -आत्मन् compact, close 3 हलोऽनन्तराः संयोगः P. I. 1.7, See संयोग, m. the Supreme Spirit; -कर a. magnifying to any -3 (a) Contiguous, neighbouring, adjoining; Rām. 4.21. extent: P. III. 2. 21. -Ta. moving forever. -गुण . 14; अनयत् प्रभुशक्तिसंपदा वशमेको नृपतीननन्तरान् 11.8.19; भारतवर्षाpossessed of endless merits of countless or infinite दुत्तरेण अनन्तरे किंपुरुषनानि वर्षे K. 136; immediately adjoinnumber: प्लवङ्गानामनन्तगुणतेधते Mv. 6.15. -चतुर्दशी , ing; Ki.2.53,E.7.21; not distant from (with abl.); -व्रतम् [अनन्तस्य आराधनं यस्यां सा चतुर्दशी ] the 14th day आत्मनोऽनन्तरममात्यपदं ग्राहितः Mu.4; ब्रह्मावर्तादनन्तर: Ms. 2. 19 of the bright half of Bhulrapada when Ananta is (Kull. अनन्तरः किंचिदूनः): अरे: अनन्तरं मित्रम् 7.158% or in worshipped. -चरित्र: N. of Bodhisattvt. -जित | comp.; विषयानन्तरो राजा शत्रुः Ak. who is an immediate (अनन्तानि भूतानि जितवान्) 1N. of Vasudeva, the con- neighbour. -4 Immediately before or after Ram. 4. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अनन्तरीय B 29. 31. तदिदं क्रियतामनन्तरं भवता बन्धुजनप्रयोजनम् Ku. 4.32 soon after, just afterwards अनन्तरोदीरितलक्ष्मभाजौ पादो यदीयावुपजातयस्ताः Chand. M. having characteristics mentioned just before. -5 Following, coming close upon ( in comp.) ; शब्खस्वनानन्तरपुष्पवृष्टि Ku. 1. 23 2.53; करणीयम् S. 4 the next duty, what should be done next. -6 Belonging to the caste immediately following; पुत्रा येऽनन्तरस्त्रीजा: Ms. 10. 14. -7 Uninterrupted, unbroken, continuous सुखदुःखाते लोके नेहास्त्येकमनन्तरम् Mb. 12. 153. 89. -8 Straight, direct ( साक्षात् ). अथवाऽनन्तरकृतं किंचिदेव निदर्शनम् Mb. 12. 305 9. रम् [ न. त. ]1 Contiguity, proximity; अनन्तरविहिते चास्यासने K. 93. - 2 Brahman, the supreme soul (as being of one entire essence ). -रम् ind. [ Strictly it is acc. of time कालात्यन्तसंयोगः नास्ति अन्तरं यथा स्यात्तथा ] 1 Immediately after, afterwards. -2 ( with a prepositional force) After ( with abl.) पुराणपत्त्रापगमादनन्तरम् I. 3. 7; त्यागाच्छान्तिरनन्तरम् Bg. 12. 12; गोदानविधेरनन्तरम् R. 3. 33, 36 271 स्वामिनोऽनन्तरं भृत्याः Pt.1; rarely with yen. ; अङ्गदं चाधिरूढस्तु लक्ष्मणोऽनन्तरं मम Ram.; or in comp. ; घनोदयाः प्राक् तदनन्तरं पयः Ś.7.30. R. 4. 2. ; Ms. 3. 252, V. 2. 41; वचनानन्तरमेव K. 78 immediately after those words. -Comp. -जः or जा [ अनन्तरस्या अनन्तर वर्णाया मातुः जायते ] 1 the child of a Ksatriya or Vaisya mother, by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's, स्त्रीष्वनन्तरजातासु द्विजैरुत्पादितान्मुतान् । सदृशानेव तानाहुर्मातृदोषविगर्हितान् ॥ Ms. 10. 6. -2 born immediately before or after; a younger or elder brother. Legitimate son (औरसः ): आत्मा पुत्रश्च विज्ञेयस्तस्थानन्तरजश्च यः Mb. 13. 49.3. ( - जा ) a younger or elder sister; अनुष्ठितानन्तरजाविवाहः 1. 7.32.5 80 जात. अनन्तरीय . Next in succession. अनन्तरयः [ अन्तरयः दूरीकरणं, न त ] Not leaving, non-abandonment. break. अनन्तराय [न. ब. ] Uninterrupted, without a अनतर्गर्मिन . [ अनन्तर्गर्भो वश्य अस्त्यर्थे इनि, न त ] : N. of Kusa grass used for the पवित्र, q. v. . अनन्द [नति - अच्] [Joy loss, cheerlon. -द: N. of a purgatory. अनन्नम् Not food, that which is undeserving of being eaten. अनद्यमानो यदनन्नमत्ति Ch. Up. अनन्य . 1 Not different, identical, same, not other than, self; अनन्या राघवस्याहं भास्करस्य प्रभा यथा । सा हि सत्याभिसन्धाना तथानन्या च भर्तरि Rām. cf. Rām. 5.21.15. -2 Sole, unique, without a second. -3 [afta ara: faqar यस्य ] Undivided, undistracted ( mind &c. ) ; having no other object or person to think of &c.; अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जनाः पर्युपासते g. 9. 22. In comp. अनन्य may be translated by 'not by another', 'directed or devoted to no one else', 'having no other object'. -4 unopposed; अनन्यां पृथिवीं भुङ्क्ते सर्वभूतहिते रतः Kau. A. -Comp. -अर्थ . not subservient to any other object, principal. 75 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनपकरणम् -sfera independent, not resorting to another. ( - तम् ) unencumbered estate ( in law ). गतिः / sole resort, or resource. -गतिक . [ न. ब. ] having no other resource or help, having no other resource left; अनन्यगतिके जने विगतपातके चातके Uab. - गुरु . than_which nothing is greater, अनन्यस्तव न केवलः पुराणमूहमा गम्यते Si. 1. 35. - चित्त, चिन्त, चेतस्, -मनस्, मानस, - हृदय . giving one's undivided thought or attention to, with undivided mind; विचिन्तयन्ती यमनन्यमानसा S. 4.1; K. 75. -जः, -जन्मन् m. [ नान्यस्मात् जन्म यस्य; आत्मभूचित्तभू इत्यादि तस्य व्यपदेशत्वात् or नास्ति अन्यद्यस्मात्सोऽनन्यः, विष्णुः; तस्माज्जातः ] Cupid, the god of love; मा मूमुहत्खलु भवन्तमनन्यजन्मा Mal. 1. 32. -दृष्टि . gazing intently or steadfastly at; "ष्टि: सवितारमैक्षत Ku. 5. 20. देव having no other (superior) God, epithet of the Supreme Being. -परता exclusive devotion or attachment; पुरश्चक्षूरागस्तदनु मनसोऽनन्यपरता Mal. 6. 15. -परायण . devoted to no other (woman); S. 3. 18 - पूर्वः [ नान्या पूर्वा यस्य ] having no other wife वरस्वानन्यपूर्वस्य विशोकामक: Ku.6.12. ( - ) [ न अन्यः पूर्वो यस्याः सा ] a virgin (who never before belonged to another), a woman having no other husband मनुप्रभूतिभिमन्यैर्मुक्ता यद्यपि राजभिः । तथाप्यनन्यपूर्वेव तस्मिन्नासीद्वसुन्धरा ॥ R. 4. 7. भा . [ न अन्यम् अन्यां वा भजते ] not devoted to any other person; अनन्यभाजं पतिमाप्नुहि Ku. 3.63. - विषय a. not applicable or belonging to any one else, exclusively applicable: यस्मिन्नीश्वर इत्यमन्यविषयः शब्दः 1. 1; Mv. 1. 25. वृत्ति - 1 of the same nature. -2 having. no other means of livelihood. -3 closely attentive. - शासन ... not ruled over by any one else; अनन्यशासनामुव शशाकपुरीमिव R. 1. 30; Dk. 2. -सामान्य, साधारण a. not common to any one else, uncommon, exclusively devoted, applicable or belonging to one; अनन्यनारीसामान्यो दासत्वस्याः पुरूरवाः V. 3. 18; राजशब्दः R. 6.38; M. 5; 4. 10; not eapable of being performed by any one else, Ku. 3. 19. सदृश (शी / ) having no equal, matchless, peerless यथैताननन्यसदृशान् विदधासि Pt. 1. अनन्यता, -त्वम् Identity, sameness. अनन्यादृश . ( -शी / ) Not like others, singular. अनन्वयः [न. त. ] 1 Want of connection. -2 (Rhet.) A figure of speech in which a thing is compared to itself, the object being to show that it is matchless and can have no other उपमान; उपमानोपमेयत्वं यदेकस्यैव वस्तुनः । इन्दुरिन्दुरिव श्रीमानित्यादौ तदनन्वयः ॥ गगनं गगनाकारं सागरः सागरोपमः । रामरावणयोवृद्ध रामरायोरिव ॥. अनन्वित a. [न. त. ] Unconnected. -2 Irregular, desultory; irrelevant, incoherent -3 Not attended with, devoid of; as पुत्र, भार्या &c. अनप [ न सन्ति आधिक्येन आपो यत्र ] Destitute of much water (as a puddle) अनपकरणम्, -कर्मन्, -क्रिया 1 Not injuring. -2 Nondelivery. −3 ( In law ) Non-payment; दत्तस्यानपकर्म च Ms. 8.4; दत्तस्य or वेतनस्य क्रिया 214. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनपकारः 76 अनभ्यन्तर अनपकारः [armlessness. -कारिन् . Harmless, innocent. अनपग.. Tirin भवत्यनपगान्यवोस्तान्गुणान Mb. 12.257... अनपजय्य .. Ved. Whose victorious character annot be reversed. 377971 4. 1 Without issue, childless, without heir : त्यश्च किल तपस्वी 5.6: K.59,63. -2 Not propitious or Favourable to children: causing fall (पतनकारण) युयोन नो अनपत्यानि गन्तोः Rv.8.54.18. ता, -त्वम् childlessness: नूनमनपत्यता मां वन्सलयति 5.7. अनपत्रप.. Impulent, shameless. farga. Ved. Not mutilater or curtailed. 379TT: Not : corrupt word; a properly formed word. अनपयति int. Very early (before the sun starts om. his journey ). अनपर।. Having no other or second, having 110 follower, solor: तदेतद् ब्रह्मापूर्वमनपरम् Br. Up.2.5.19. अनपराध, -धिन् .. Innocent, guiltless, harmless. -57: Innocence. ___ अनपवाचन . Vel. Impossible to be talkell away or wisherl away. अनपवृक्त .. Not relinquishd or abandonel: न ापनमनपवृक्तं सच्छक्यमुपतुम | S]. on MS. 12.1.2]. अनपव्ययत् M. Ved. Not letting go: able. अनपसर.. Having no ogress or passage to creep out of mjurtitisble, inexclusable: निरन्धयोऽनपसर: M.S. IN (अपसरः प्रतिग्रहक्रयादिः)-र:-An usurper. अनपस्पृश Not olystinate. अनपस्फुर-र-रत् ।। (of a cow) Not refusing to be milked. मृज वमनपस्फुराम Bri. 18. 11: नां धेनुम...अनपम्फरन्तीम Bv.1.12.10. . अनपाय ।।.1 Free from loss or decay. -2 Imperishablee, Indiminished, indecaying: प्रणमन्यनपायमुन्थितम् (चन्द्रम) Ki... 11. -य: 1 Imperishable nature, freedom from docky or wear and tear; permanence. -2 N. of Sives. अनपायिन ... Imperishable, firm, steady, unfailing, rumstant, durable, not transient; प्रसादाभिमुखे तस्मिञ् श्रीरासीदनपायिनी R.8. 17:17.16.; अनपायिनि संश्रयद्रुमे गजभने पतनाय वलरी Kut.81: चलेष्वर्थेषु लुब्धेन न यशःस्वनपाथिपु Mu... 14 : Ki. 14. 37,2.433; Si. 8.50, 14.65, 17.26. अनपार्थ u. With a gemuine cause, rightly : मुखप्रिये धर्महीनेऽनपार्थे Mb.5.32. 12. अनपावृत् [ न. ब.] Not returning or coming back, 1011-current (पनरावृत्तिशन्य); unremitting (?). अनपेक्ष,-क्षिन् . [ न. न.] 1 Regardless. -2 Careless, not ininding or heeding, indifferent. -3 Independent or irrespective of another ), not requiring any other thing. -4 Impartial. -5 Irrelevant, unconnected, unconcerned. - 1 Disregard, indifference, carelessness. -क्षम् ॥dr. Without regard 10, independently or irrespectively of: carelessly, arrirlentally: "त्वात् since it has no reference to. अनपेत . 1 Not gone off, not pust : अनपतकालं कथयांबभूवुः Ki. 6.30 without loss of time, without delay. -2 Not deviating from, faithful to, not leaviny (with a.bl.); अर्थादनपेतम् अयम् Sk.: धर्मपथ्यर्थन्यायादनपेन P. IV. +.92. Soe 319a also. 3 Not devoid of, possessed of: गोश्वर्यादनपेतमीश्वरमयं लोकोऽर्थतः सेवते Mu. I. 11. अनप्त.. Vel. [न आप्तः, वेदे पृषो. हवः ]INutseized or overcome by the enemy (शत्रुभिरनाप्त): -2 of watery (?) अनप्तमासु दुष्टरं सोमं पविने आ मज ... 11. अननस् [नास्ति अनः रूपं यस्य] Val. Dostitute of form or shape, shapeleas, inctionless (कर्महीन). अनप्सरस्,-रा/ Vot an Apsaras, nworthy ofn celestial nymph : अनामरेव प्रतिभासि v.). अनफा (Astrol.) A particular contiguration of planets: रविवर्जे द्वादशगैरनफा : सच्छीलं सुखान्वितं प्रभुंच्यातियुक्तमनफायाम् Dipika. saha a. Ignorant of, unncquainted with, imused to, (usually with gm.): ज्ञः कैतवस्य .5: वृत्तान्तानामनभिज्ञाम्मि K.230: ज्ञः परमेश्वरगृहाचारम्य : अनभिज्ञास्तमित्राणां दुर्दिनेष्वभिसारिकाः Kuts. 8. अनभिधानम् 1 Absence of the texpression of the desired meaning (वानिक... 21.16). -2 A word not in standard use though grummatically correct. अनभिम्लात .. [न. न.INot furtel. -Comp. -वर्ण ।. Ped. of unfaded or undiumished lustre, resplendent. मो अपां नपादनभिम्लातवर्णः R..HD.B. अनभिलक्षितः An impostor. af TTT . Free from desire. -T: 1 Want of appetite or desire. -2 Non-relish. अनभिवादक 1. Opposel, not ingreciiny with. न खलु भवान अस्मत्संकल्पानभिवादकः । Atimiraka T. अनभिशस्त,-स्ति,-स्त्य . Ved. Blameless, faultless : शम्तेन्य Tv.. leading to perfection or to heroine अनभिसन्धानम् Absence of designs or purpose : S0 अनभिसन्धिः ; "कृत done undesigneilly. अनभिहित .1 Not named or asserted; see अभिहिन under अभिधा. -2 Not fastened (Ved.). -तःN. of the chief of a Gotra. अनभ्यन्तर . Unacquainted, ignorant; अनभ्यन्तरे खल्वावां मदनगतस्य वृत्तान्तस्य 5.3. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनभ्यावृत्तिः अनर्विश् - अनभ्यावृत्तिः ।. Non-repetitim: मनागनभ्यावत्या वा कामं क्षाम्यनु यः क्षमी Si... अनभ्याश,-स... Not near, distunt No. : "समित्य .. 10 lye shummed from afar, Sk. अनभ्र . Cloudless : इयमनभ्रा वृष्टिः this is (like) . . shower from a cloudless sky, i. c. something quite mexpected or suren. 749751 gie: Nay..). अनभ्रि . Ved. Epithet of rainwater'; requiring no shovel (?). अनमः [न नमति अन्यान ] A Brahmana (one who does not bow down to others and returns salutations made to him by others with a blessing). अनमितंपच (= मिनंपच). 'Not cooking what has not been first measured.' Miserly, niggardly. अनमित्र .. Having no enemies, -त्रम् A state of having no enemies. अनमीव. Val. [ नास्ति अमीवो रोगो यस्य न. ब.] Wll happy, free from disease: comfortable, salubrious, sin less. -24 (roorl or comfortable state, happiness, prosperity. स्वति चास्मा अनमीचं च धेहि Rv. 10.14.11. अनम्बर .. Vering no gariment. -T: A liuddhist monclicant. अनम्र .. Not humble, houghty, proud: अनम्राणां । समुदतुः ।.15. अनयः [अप्रशस्तो नयः] 1 Bad management or conduct : injustice: mfiirness; समृद्धिरनयाविनश्यति Pt. 1. 160: Bh. 2.12. - 2 Bad policy or course of conduct, evil course; 3771 नयसंकायो हदयानापसपति 1.3.181.-3 Adversity, calamity, distress; जीवेदेतेन राजन्यः सर्वेष्वा यनयं गतः Ms. 10.95 reduced to straits: 10:'.-4 [अयः शुभावह। विधिस्तदन्यः अनयः] Misfort medversity: ill-luck. cf. 32 277 # 7912 91: ! Nm. -5 A variety of dice-play, grumbling पतञ्जलि on P.V.2.1. शाराणां वामावर्तन अभीष्टस्थाननयनम् -6A decit, fraud : एवं चेदुपसर्पतामनयं रामलक्ष्मणी Rim.ti.s. 18. Status: N. of : king of the solar race, a descondant of Iksvaku n king of Ayodhya, who was overthrown by Ravant. अनराल straight; यत्स्नेहादनरालनालनलिनीपत्रातपत्रं धृतम् U.3.16. अनरुस् । [न. ब.] Vod. Not wounded, healthy, sound. अनर्गल . [न. ब.] 1 Free from bar or obstruction, free to move, unrestrained, umhampered; तुरजमुत्सृष्टमनगलम् R. 3. 2). -2 Unlocked. अनर्घ.. [नास्ति अर्को मूल्यं यस्य न. ब.] Invaluable, priceless, inestima ble; अनर्घशीलः R.5.23; दत्तेऽर्थे महति महीभृतां पुरोऽपि त्रैलोक्ये मधुभिदभूदनर्घ एव | Si. 11.88. -घः [न.न.] Wrong or improper value. -Comp.-राघवम् N. of : drama in 7 cs by Muriri Miér: ; also called Murāri Nataka after its author and supposed to have been written between the 12th and the 14th century. अनर्घत्वम्, -ता Pricelessness, invaluable nature: II. Pr.4. 3770 a. Invaluable; unsurpassed in reverence due from others, highly respected: अनय॑मर्पण तमद्रिनाथः u. 1. 58. __ अनर्येय a. sce अनर्घ : अनयंया महाराज द्विजा वर्णेषु चोत्तमाः Mb. 13.51.22. अनर्थ ..[न. ब.11 Useless, worthless; शुनः पुन्छमिवानर्थ पाण्डित्यं धर्मवर्जितम् Pt. 3.97. -2 Unfortunate, unhappy. -3 larmful, disastrous, bad: चित्तज्ञानानुवर्तिनोऽनी अपि प्रियाः स्युः D. 160; wicked (opp. दक्षिण ). -4 Not having that meaning (but another): having no meaning, momsonsical, meaningless. -5 Poor. -थेः [न.त.]1Nonuso or value. -2 A worthless or teless objoct. -3 A reverse, evil, calamity, misfortune: R. 18. 14 : रन्ध्रोपनिपातिनोऽनर्थाः S.0 एकैकमायनर्थाय किमु यत्र चतुष्टयम् 1.1; f. छिदेष्वना बहुलीभवन्ति &c.; Ms.+. 103, 11.4.12; harmful object, danger; अर्थमनर्थ भावय नित्यम् Moha M.2. -4 Nonsense, want of sense. -5N. of Visnu (आप्तसर्वकामवानस्य नथात्वम्). -Comp. -अन्तरम [न अर्थान्तरम् ] sameness or identity. f. आरम्भो व्यापारः क्रियेत्यनान्तरम SB. on MS. II. 1. 10. -कर..(-री/.)1 doing useless or unprofitable things. -2 mischievous, harmful: unprofitable, productive of evil. -नाशिन् .N. of Siva. (destroyer of enlimities). -भाव. malicions. -लुप्त .. [दृष्टार्थन अलुपः ] not devoid of the apparent meaning: free from all that is worthless, -संशयः [अनर्थकारी संशयः शाक.न.]1agreat evil, humurdousandventure: प्रतिनिवर्ततामस्मादनर्थसंशयात Mal.). 2. [न. न. ] not risk of one's moen: safety of one's wealth, अनर्थ्य, अनर्थक . 1 Useless : ingless : सर्वमप्ये. तदनर्थकम् Va.1: आयास K. 10s: not sinniiticant, asa particle used expletively. -2 Nonsensical. -3 Unprotitable. -4 Unfortunate. -कम् Nonsensical or imeonerent talk. अनर्व. Ved. Not Tax or loose (अशिथिल) त्रिनाभिचक्रमजरमनवम् Rv. 1. 16t. 2.; free, mobstructed, permanent. __ अनन् । [अ-हिंसायां कनिन्, अर्वा सपत्नः न. स.] 1 Not imimical, not hostile or to be hated (अद्वेष्य): यो मित्राय वरुणायाविधजनोऽनर्वाणं तं परिपातो अंहसः Rv. 1. 136.. -2 Having no horse. अनर्विशm. [अनसा शकटेन विशति प्राप्नोति : विश्-कि, अहरा० रुः] 1 One who sits in a cart to fetch fuel &e. -2[ ऋ-कर्मणि विच, अरं गन्तव्यं प्रति विशति, विश्-क्विपू, न.त.] One who is not able to reach the destination, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org रात (2. 16. अनर्शराति [ अनर्शाय अपापिष्टाय रातिर्दानं यस्य ] One who does not give to sinful persons, a sinless donor. नई 1 Not deserving, not fit, not worthy of ( with gen. or in comp.) ; अनर्हा गृहवासस्य Pt. 1.: तान् हव्यकव्ययविज्ञानी मनुरी Ms. 3. 100. - Inadequate, unsuitable. —3 Undeserving of reward or punishment. अनालः [ नास्ति अतः पर्याप्तिर्वस्य बहुदात्यदहनेऽपि तृरभावात् Tv. of नाभिस्तृप्यति काष्टानाम्; said by some to be from अन् to breathe ]. 1 Fire. -2 Agni or the god of fire. See अग्नि. –3 Digestive power, gastric juice: मन्दः संजायते ऽनलः Suśr. 4 Wind. -5 Bile. -6 One of the 8 Vasus, the fifth. 7 N. of Vasudeva. -8 Names of various plants; चित्रक, रक्तचित्रक Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosea, भहातक the marking-nut tree. -9 The letter र्. - 10 The number three. −11 (Astr. ) The ãoth year of Brhaspati's cycle. –12 The third lunar mansion कृत्तिका - 13 A variety of Pitrideva_or_manes ( कव्यवाहोऽनलः सोमः). -14 [ अनान् प्राणान् लाति आत्मत्वेन ] The soul (जीव ). -15 N. of Vispu ( न नलति गन्धं प्रकटयति न बध्यते वा नलू - अच् ) - 16 The Supreme Being. f. अनलो राज्ञि नाले च पुंस्यग्न्यौषधिभेदयोः Nm. - 17 Anger ; करिणां मुदे सनलदानलदा: Ki. 5.25. -Comp. -आत्मजः N. of Kārtikeya ; Mb. 9. 44.11. -आनन्दः N. of a Vedāntic writer, author of Vedanta-Kalpatari. द. [ अनलं यति ] 1 removing or destroying heat or fire; -2= अग्निद १. दीपन [ अनलं दीपयति ] promoting digestion, stomachic. -प्रभा [ अनलस्य प्रभेव प्रभा यस्य ] N. of a plant ( ज्योतिष्मती) Helicacabum Cardiospermum. (Mar. लघुमालकांगोणी ). प्रिया N. of Agni's wife स्वाहा. - वाट: N. of ancient Pattana. -सादः loss of appetite, dyspepsia. ft. अनलस. 1 Not lazy, netive, diligent, watchful, अति R. 1. 15.2Unable. inocompetent अनलिः [ अनिति-अच् अनः अलिर्यत्र ब. शकवा. ] N. of a tree ( (बकवृक्ष ) Sesbana Grandiflora ( तत्पुष्पाणां मधुपूर्णतया तन्मधुभिर्भ्रमराणां जीवनधारणात्तथात्वम् Tv ) ( Mar. अगस्ता ). अनल्प . 1 Numnerous. -2 Not a little not small, liberal, noble (as mind &c.) इति क्षमं नैतदनल्पचेतसाम् Ki. 14.18; much जल्पन्त्यनल्पाक्षरम् Pt. 1. 136 profusely, in many words: विकसितवदनामनल्पजल्पेऽपि Bv. 1. 100: 2. 138. -Comp. -घोष . very clamorous or noisy -मन्यु ... greatly enraged. अनवकाश . [ न. ब. ] 1 Having no scope or occasion, uncalled for. -2 Inapplicable. -3 Having no opportunity or space. -शः [ न. त. ] Absence of room or scope. अनवकाशिक: Practising penance of standing on one log; गात्राग्या अशभ्याश्च तथैवानवका शिका Rām. 3.6.3. अनवक्लप्तिः f. Impossibility,improbability, incredibility (P. III. 3. 145 ) ; अनवक्लृप्त्यमर्षयोर किवृतेऽपि. अनवगीत 4. Faultless प्रकृत्या कल्याणी मतिरनवगीत: परिचयः U. 2. 2. 78 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनवलोभनम् अनवग्रह a. [न. व. ] Irresistible, uncotrolled, impetuous, resistless ; सुकुमार कायमनवग्रहः स्मरः ( अभिहन्ति ) Mal. 1.39. अनवच्छिन्न t. 1 Not bounded or marked off, not separated or cut. -2 Unlimited, immoderate, excessive. - 3 Undefined; दिक्कालादि Bh. 2.1; 3. 1; undiscri minated, unmodified. -4 Uninterrupted, continuous. अनवद्य n. [न अवद्यः निन्द्यः ] Faultless, blameless, unobjectionable, irreproachable: fag afkomum aft Bh. 2. 17; उदवदनवद्यां तामवद्यादपेतः R. 7. 70. -द्या N. of a damsel. -Comp. -अङ्ग, रूप a having faultless limbs or from, exquisitely handsome; रूपस्य अनवद्यता M. 2. ( - अङ्गी) a woman with a faultless form -रागः . variety of gems. Kau. A. 2. 11. अनवद्राण. Not sleepy अनवधान . [ न. ब. ] Careless, inattentive. -नम् Inadvertence, inattention; I carelessness, remissness in duty (प्रमाद ); कर्तव्याकरणं यत्राकर्तव्यस्याथवा क्रिया । उच्यते द्वितयं तत्र प्रमादोऽनवधानता ॥. अनवधि a. Unlimited, infinite. अनवन . [न. ब. ] Affording no help or protection. अनवनी नवनीपवनावलिः Si. 6.37. d. अनवनामित Not lowered or bent down ; "वैजयन्तः a Buddhist term for a future universe (lit. having banners unlowered ). अनवपृग्ण 4. Ved. Spreading all around, not elosely united; अनवपृग्णा वितता वसानम् Rv. 1. 152.4. अनवब्रव . [ अवब्रू-अच् न वचादेशः न त ] Irreproachable, not open to censure ( अपवादवर्जित ) ; speaking authoritatively ; विजेषकुदिन्द्र इवानवब्रवः Rv. 10. 84. 5. अनवभ्र . [ न श्रंशते बा. ड. Tv. ] Undiminished, undecaying, durable, Inding (अन्य) रासू देणा अनवराधसो Rv. 1. 166.7 having undiminished wealth. अनवम . Not low or inferior; high, exalted, supe rior; सुधर्मानवमां सभाम् . 17. 27 9.14, अनवर . Not inferior; Mb. 3. अनवरत ... Incessant, continuous, uninterrupted; धनुस्फालनकूरपूर्वम् S... तम् Inently, com tinuously. अनवरार्थ्य...[ अपरस्मिन् अर्थ भवन..] Chied best, excellent. अनवलम्ब - म्वन . [न. ब. ] Having no prop or support; not dependent. -म्बः -म्बनम् Independence. अनवलोभनम् [न] अवमानयेन पृषी पश्य भः Tv. ] A sort of purificatory ceremony to be performed in the case of a pregnant woman in the third month after conception. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनवस 70 अनसूय a. [ 314-317 a: a wastatt. 7. 9.] i Ved. Having no wholesome food to eat (TUTTiga); 3a 3 ara... Rr. 6.66.7; not stopping to eat by the way (?). T RT «. 1 Busy, having no leisure or interval for repose. -2 Illtimed, inopportune. -3 Out of place, baseless; i qurara: H. 3. -T: 1 Absence of loisure. -2 Illtimeliness, imseasonableness; 22 2 9949797447 Taifa: Mal. 9. 30. T ATT.. [ 77. a. ] Endless, having 10 setting: free from death. afaa a. [..] Not onded or finished; not determined. - N. of a kind of Tristubhinetro, consisting of four lines with 11 feet in each. Saat 6. Free from dirt, pure, clear. staat . [ 347791 47 ] Unsteady; ** HEF B072 Dk. 135: unsettled, not fixed; 3782 et feuda 5799777 Ram. 5. 37. 55; atarz: Si. 11. 28. FOTT [7. a.] 1 Instability, unsettled condition, disorders confusion. -2 1.oose or insteady conduct, incontinence. -3 (In phil.) Absence of finality or conclusion, an endless series of statements or causes und effects, one of the faults of reasoning (3991919913 izaufa:); 44TFT 19 Hafa Tu K. P. 2; 90: S. B. --4 Not being 10 days old ( teha:). STATETTA . Unstable, unsteady, fickle. farm479 Bhay. 5. 6. 2. -2: Wind. -24 1 Iustability, uncertainty, unsettled nature: 374971 F TTTDk. 161. -2 Looseness of conduct, incontinence. aftra . 1 Unsteady, fickle, unsettled: - femei hafa 79 Bhay. 5. 6. 3. Farhancorada: U. 3 with unsteady eyes; ratanatya M T H HEIT K. t. 28.-2 Changer, altered; 31€ Par vítra: U. 2. -3 Faithless, loose in morals or moral conduct, dissolute (aufHTT); preraisaastat: Mx. 11. 138. -4 Unable to stay or remain ; af hafta 1921: R. 19.31 ; , fa: instability, looseness of conduct. Rhag. 5.14. 24. - Un methodical, not in order; प्रथितं त्रिषु लोकेषु कपित्वमनवस्थितम् Rām. 5. 55. 15. 3 26 «. (196-21-317 7. 7.) Not crooked, straightforward. T 1914 agt afecar 1999 3499814 Il Rv. 9. 41.6. narsa. Not tending duwnwards, looking up para ind. [31: ht=3974: 42417 4] Without breathing between, in one breath, without a pause, uno lenore. art. [ 349-3-99 31914: 31249, 27. .] Without parts (fa): uninterrupteil, unyielding. Theo 21 T a riffel Rv. 7. 104. 2. TTTF . Regardless of careless, indifferent. 31 ,-ET1 - 377923-241 q. v. 3779 1 Carelessness, inattention ; 34921129 fa: Pt. 1. 169. -2 Want of supervision. raaa a. (2. a.] Not altogether destitute of holy or ascetio performances. -a: A Jaina devotee who is so. 37aa4 l'astiny, abstinence from food, fasting oneself to death ; T T 7 Ram. . 10. 23. acar Dk. 156 making him fast; Para strefa Pt. 1. . Without food, fasting &c. 37agyar a. Ved. Not hungry. 37973T a. Not eating; 3772173177 kv. 1. 161. 20; 74: the sacrificial fire in the sabhā which is approached before eating or breakfast. 797 a. lLaviny no horse or horses. -9a: Something that is not a horse. 3799471 m. N. of Pariksit's father. Sta24T .. ( - !:) Imperishable. 3rap . [ fafa rana 377-387] 1 A cart; 7417: ganda h ar TIGIT 311AL... Br. Ari. Up.3.33. SAAT 22: F Ms. 8. 209; TISTIH ATH) Y. 1. 184, 3. 269, Si. 12. 26. -2 [ ziara ayaa l Food, boiled rice. -3 Birth. -4 A living being. -5 A kitchen. -6 A parent (father or mother); said to be f. in these two SCHON. At the end of Ayyayibhāva coinp. अनस् is changed to अनस; as अध्यनसम् &c.; also at the end of Tat. Comp. ; HEIHA &c. TEN-7 . 7. a. 1 Free from analice, not on vious, not spiteful; 1571422 Ms. 4. 158; waar TOHETU 27: By. 18. 71. - 27.7.] 1 Absence of envy, charity of disposition, freedom from spite or illwill; # THI ya alfa rygoraf 77 647221gie r waar. -2 N. of a friend of Sakuntala. -3 N. of a daughter of Daksa. -4 N. of Atri's wife, the highest type of chastity and wifely devotion. [ She was very pious and given to austere devotion by virtue of which sho had obtained iniraculous powers. Several stories are told to illustrate them. When the earth was devastated by a terrible drought which lasted for 10 years, Anasuya created water, fruits, roots &c. by means of her ascetic powers and saved many lives. On one occasion when the sage Manula vya was about to be impa led, the wife of a sage happened to touch the stake as she passed by, whereupon Mandavya cursed her that she would become a widow at sunrise. She, however, prevented the sun from rising, and all actions of men being consequently stopped, the gods, sages &c. went to Anasuya, her freind, who, by the force of her penance, made For Private and Personal Use Only Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनसूयु 80 अनाज्ञात the sun rise without, at the same time, bringing widowhood on her friend. Another legend is also told in which Anasuya chuonged Brahna, Visau and Mahesa into infants, when at the instigation of their wives, they attempted to test her chastity, but restored them to their former lapes at the importunities of their humbled consorts. She is also said to have caused the three-stresuel Ganges to flow down on the earth near the lermitage of her husband for the ablutions of sages; see R. 13. 51. In the Rāmāyapat she is representer as having been vory kind and attentive to Sita whom she favoured with sound motherly advice on the virtues of chastity, and at the time of her departure wave her an unguent (See R. 12. 27, 14. 1) which was to keep her beautiful for ever and to yuard her person front the attempts of rapacious beasts, demons e. She was the mother of the irascible sage Durvāsas. 1994 til 299917421 Rain. 2. 18. 1. अनसूयु . = अनसूय; इदं तु ते गुह्यतमं प्रवक्ष्याम्यनस्यवे Ry: 9. 1. 37AFT, FFF [ 7. a. ] Boneless. FT 1 A boneless limb or member. -2 Without parts, epithet of 1917 of the Sankhyas or ईश्वरमाया. 3797&arf . l'rideless, modest: Sataret... ( 19h suya) By. 18. 20. 76 n. (a 378: 34THE: ] A bud or unlucky day. in. Vod. Thus, hereby, indeod. TAIT «. Formless, shapeless, epithet of the Supremo Being 391F1: [7.7 fagra ] 1 Inopportune tine. -2 [341 474 31912497: : 3912: 7. 9. Tv.) Famine (perhaps an irregular forın for 312161). -Comp. - 7: one who, to save himself from starvation in a famine, voluntarily becomes a slave of another. 371F1 T. (2. a.] 1 Op que, not transparent. -2 Having no transparent atruosphere: differing from it. 37941 74711 FEC: Mb. 10.6.18. -T:, -TH Not an atmosphere, one undeserving of its naine. 31 . 1 Not perplexed or confused, calni, collected, self-possessed. -2 Rogular, consistent. 37717$94 Fayzafa (99719 78 ) Bu. ch. 1.33. 3ta a. Not provented (@ata); unreclaimed GITT 7 Tra TOT 3-115: Rv. 1. 141.7. अनाक्रन्द . Maddened with pain; इति लोकमनाक्रन्द HESITATAH Mb. 12. 331. 35. Tarifa a. Unassailed. -a [ 3141994203 an: Erwaar, . .) Prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini (Hota) (Mar. fratrit).. arfen u. Ved. Not stayiny. Spar «. [2311 4747 1311 af 31 ait: 3948; . 9. Tv. ] Sinless : 375 g ear dar au Rv. 10. 12. 8. (3471-19 = 3791977). - N. of a river. 3 . [7730117, 7.. ] 1 Not come or arrived; 7193 4419647 I. 1. 5. -2 Not got or obtained; !272431 TAHUA Si. 3. 14; so da. -3 Future, to come ; see compounds below. -4 Not learnt or attained, unkuown. -74 The future time, future: 47: PP. 3. 164 he shines (thrives, prospers) who provides for the future ; svararfi Huu 2: Pt. 3. 71. - Comp. T UTH looking to the future, provident thought, foresight. -T71: [ 347777: 3121: :24 ] futuro (physical) trouble or calamities, illness . affecting the body in time to come: 1 N. of chapter 27 of the in Susruta. -taar [ f4+1 346177, | Tardà :) a maiden who has not yet rived at puberty. -fast m. [ 31784 312 fazafa ] one who provides for the future, provident, prudent used as the name of a tish in Pt. 1. 318; 11. 4.6); 3471119fata 777 al fall (where Dr. Peterson translates the three shes b; Mr. Provider-against-a-future-evil', 'Mr. Cool-liend', and Mr. what-will-be-will-be'). starfa: f. Non-rrival, non-attainment, nonaccess. TATTA 16. 1 Not come, not present. -2[7.9.] In law) Without the title-deed or document of possession (such as purchase cloed &e.), anything possessed from time immemorial and without any documentary proof; Cart: enjoyment of property without such a deed. -4: 1 Non-arrival. -2 Non-attainment. appa. Unapproachable. an . 1 Not coming, not arriviny. -2 Not future, not likely to return. -#. An epithot of the third among the Buddhist orders. stat i . Not likely to return. 3 7 7 «. Not smelt; (fig.) not touched or affected ; सर्वदोषानागन्धितं प्रतिवचनमाह Sankara. Tarta . 1 Iumovent, blameless; 31071974 a: TE 7 1 4 S. I. Il. --2 Conferring bliss or happines. STATT. Devoid of customary observances or duties, improper in behaviour, unprincipled, regardless of custom, law or propriety &c.; also 34arata in this sonne. :,-TAITTUTH Absence of due observances or customary duties, inproper conduct, departure from established usage or principle; 3471717 is of two kinds विहिनस्य अननुष्ठान निषिद्धम्य चानुष्ठानम्. Bratara 4.1 Unknown, not properly known. -2 Surpassing all that has yet been known. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अनातप www.kobatirth.org अनातप Free from or devoid of heat or the blaze of the sut not exposed to hot, cool, shady; वाञ्छन्देशमनातपं विधिवशात्तालस्य मूलं गतः Bh. 2. 90. -प: Coolness, shade. अनातुर . 1 Not enger, indifferent: अनातुरोत्कण्ठितयोः प्रसिध्यता समागमनापि रतिर्व मां प्रति। V. 1. for अनादर M. 3.15. -2 Not fatigued, unwearied; भेजे धर्ममनातुरः R. 1. 21. –3 Not ill or diseased, well, healthy, in good health: अनातुरः सप्तरात्रमवकीर्णित्रतं चरेत् Ms. 2. 187; 4. 144. C. अनात्मन ... [ न. ब. ] 1 Destitute of spirit or mind. -2 Not spiritual, corporeal. -3 One who has not restrained his self; अनात्मनस्तु शत्रुत्वे वर्तेनात्मैवशत्रुवत् Bg. 6. 6. ..... [ अप्रशस्तो भिन्नो वा आत्मा न त ] Not self another, something different from आत्मन् (spirit or soul) i. the perishable body अप्राप्तः प्राप्यते योऽयमत्यन्तं त्यज्यतेऽथवा । जानीयानमनात्मानं वपुरादिकम्॥ अनात्मन्यात्मबुद्धि साविद्या परिकीर्तिता ॥ -Comp. -ज्ञ वेदिन् «. 1 devoid of spiritual knowledge or true wisdom. -2 not knowing oneself, foolish, silly मा नावदनात्मज्ञे S. 6 कथं कार्यविनिमयेन व्यवहरति मयि ज्ञः M. 1: स्फुटमापदां पदमनात्मवेदिता Si. 1.. 22. - प्रत्यवेक्षा reflection that there is no spirit or soul ( with Buddhists) संपन्न . foolish, destitute of qualities ( of the soul) not self-possessed; न त्वेवानात्मसंपन्नाद् वृत्तिमीहेत पण्डितः Pt.1.49 अनात्मक [ नास्ति आत्मा स्थिरो यत्र ] Unreal transi tory, of an unenduring characters an epithet (with Buddhists) for the world. अनात्मनीन • Not adapted tos or for the benefit of, self; disinterested. अनात्मवत् ... [ आत्मा वश्यत्वेन नास्त्यस्य ] Not self-possessed; having no control over the senses; अनात्मवन्तः पशुवद् भुञ्जते येऽप्रमाणतः Sur. अनात्म्य... [आत्मनः इदं आत्म्यं शरीरम् न. ब.] Impersonal, incorporeal ( अशरीर) -त्स्यम् Want of affection for one's own family. Pride of the possession of body &c. ते यद्यनुत्पादितदोषदृष्टयां बलीयमानात्म्यमदेन मन्युना Bhay. 1. 3. 165 4. 4. 29. tt. अनात्यन्तिक 1 Not constant or perpetual, not tinal. -2 Intermittent, recurrent. अनाथ ... [ न. च. ] Helplesr, poor, forlorn, parentless orphan (as a child ); widowed (as a wife ); having no master or natural protector, without a protector in general; नाथवन्तस्त्वया लोकास्त्वमनाथा विपत्स्यसे U. 1. 435 R. 12. 12. - थम् Ved. Helplessness. किं भ्राता सद्यदनाथं भवाति । Rv. 10. 1. 11. -Comp. पिण्डदः, पिण्डिका 'aiver of food to the poor', N. of a merchant in whose garden Buddha Gautama used to instruct his pupils. सभा poor-hogse अनादर . [ न. ब. ] Showing no respect, indifferent, calm, regardless: M. 3. 15. - [ न. न. ] 1 Disregard. सं. ई. ....११ 81 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनानुद disrespect, disdain, contempt; षष्टी चानादरे P. II. 3. 58, मन्यकर्मण्यनादरे विभाषाऽप्राणिषु 17 -2 Ease, facility (one of the senses of being effort or care', see the word ); 'खण्डितशङ्कर शरासनः U. 1 ( perhaps also without any respect for the bow of the great god'); अनादरोपात्तकसायकम् Ki. 14. 36. अनादरणम् Disrespectful [conduct, negloor. अनादरिन . Disrespectful, irreverent. अनादि . [ आदिः कारणं पूर्वकालो वा नास्ति यस्य सः ] Having no boginning, eternal, existing from eternity, opithet of परमेश्वर; जगदादिरनादिस्त्वम् Ku. 2.93 अनादिरादिगोविन्दः सर्वकारणकारणम्; also of हिरण्यगर्भ. -Comp. अनन्त, -अन्त ... without beginning and end; eternal. ( -अन्तः ) N. of Siva. -निधन . having neither beginning nor end, eternal मध्यान्त ... having no beginning, middle or end; eternal. अनादिता-त्वम् State of having no beginning. अनादिमत्. Not produced of effarted having ro heginning. अनादीनव Si. 2.22. Faultler बासुदेवनादीनमनादीनारितम् अनादृत . 1 Disrespected, despised अनादृतास्तु यस्यै सर्वास्तस्याफलाः क्रियाः Ms. 2. 234; सत्कार not accepting the hospitality. -2 Not careful, regardless of indifferent to; अनादृतस्यामर सायकेष्वपि Ki. 14. 10. -तम् Disrespect contempt. अनादेय . Not fit to be taken, unacceptable; inadmissible; अनादेयस्य चादानादादेयस्य च वर्जनात् Ms. 8. 171. अनादेशः Absence of direction or command. -Comp. -कर 1. doing what is not commanded; or ( अन्-आ-देशकर ) not doing what is ordered. अनाद्य . 1 = अनादि q. v. -2 Not eatable: what ought not to be eaten. अनाधार . Without support, an epithet, applicable, according to the Naiyayikas, to eternal objects only ( such as sky ), or to Brahman tuccording to the Vedantins. अनाधि १. 1 Without mental pain or anxiety धनुरधिज्यमनाधिरुपाददे R. 9.54. अनाधृष्... Ved. Not checking or not being checked. Av. 6. 21. 2. अनाधृष्ट-ष्य . 1 Invincible, unchecked, irresistible. तमादित्यमिवोद्यन्तमनानुष्यं महाबलम् Mb. 5. 179.11. -2 Perfect, unimpaired.] अनानुकृत्य . Ved. Inimitable, unparalleled ; अनानुकृत्यमपुनश्चकार Iv. 10.68 10 112.5. अनानुद... Ved [ अनु ददाति दाक न. न. पू. दीर्घः ] Unsarpad invin (अनुदान) अपन Rv. 2. 23. 11. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनानुपूर्व्यम् अनारम्य अनानपुर्व्यम ISeparation of the different members of compounds by the intervention of others. -2 Not coming in regular order. argyfa: f. Ved. Neglect, absence of experience or observation, inattention. -(pl.) Neglectful, irrelivious people; अनानुभूतीरः वधूवानः पूर्वीरिन्द्रः शरदस्तरीति Rv. 6.47. 17. अनापद् /. Absence of calamity or misfortune; या त्तिस्तां समास्थाय विप्रो जीवेदनापदि Ms. 4.2. अनापि . [आप्यते-आप् कर्मणि इन आपिः आप्तो बन्धुश्च, न. ब. Tv.] Without friends or kindreds. अनाप्त 1.1 Not obtained. -2 Not reaching or attain- ing, unsuccessful in the attempt to get. -3 Unfit, not. apt, unskilful; युग्यस्थाः प्राजकेऽनाते सर्वे दण्ड्याः शतं शतम् Ms. 8. 294. -प्तः A stranger. starfa: /. Non-attainment. अनाप्त .. Not getting &er; अनाप्तुरेनसाम् Si. 16. 38 not.: touched by sin. अनाभयिन् .. Ved. [आबिभेति आभी-उणा-इनि, आभयिन् न. त.] Not at all afraid, fearless, undaunted; अनाभयिन् ररिमा ते Br.8.2.1. अनाभू . Ved. [आभिमुख्येन भवतीत्याभूः स्तोता न. त. ] Not praising or worshipping, irreligious (da); not coming in front. Neglectful, disobliging; इन्द्रः श्नथयननाभुवः Rv. 1.51.9. अनामन् 1.1 Nameless. -2 Infamous. . 1 The nameless' month, an interculary month. -2 The ringfinger; tee अनामिका below. - [अननमनः, अनं जीवनम् अमयति रुजति, अम्-कनिन् Tv.] Piles (अर्शोरोग). अनामक . [न. ब. स्वार्थ कन् ] Nameless, infamous. -का, -कम् = अनामन् above. अनामा, अनामिका [नास्ति नाम अन्यागुलिवत् यस्याः, स्वार्थे कन् ] The ring-finger; so called because it has no name like the other fingers; Sat. Br. 14. cf. Tv. a f fra ब्रह्मशिपिछन्न, तन तस्या अपवित्रजातीयता; अत एव तस्याः पवित्रीकरणार्थ यज्ञादी पवित्रनामककुशधारणं तत्र क्रियते। अनामिकाधृता दी होकानामिकयापि वा । द्वाभ्यामनामिकाभ्यां तु धार्ये दर्भपवित्रके || also पुरा कवीनां गणना प्रसङ्गे कनिष्टिकाधिष्ठितकालिदासाः । अद्यापि तत्तुल्यकवेरभावादनामिका सार्थवती बभूव | Subhās. अनामय.. [नास्ति आमयः रोगो यस्य ] Free from disease, healthy, sound; तदन्नमपि भोक्तव्यं जीयते यदनामयम् Rim. 3. 10. 18 not breeding disease: जन्मबन्धविनिमुक्ताः पदं गच्छन्त्यनामयम् B.2.51 where there is no unhappiness. -यः, -यम् (food or sound health; health, well-being, welfare: स भवन्तमनामयप्रश्नपूर्वकमाह 5.53 महाश्वेता कादम्बरीमनामय पप्रच्छ K. 12 inquired about her health; अयनामयं राज्ञः । Mv. 1 how loes the king do? ब्राह्मणं कुशलं पृच्छेन्क्षत्रबन्धु- । मनामयम् । वैश्यं क्षेमं समागम्य शूद्रमारोग्यमेव च Ms. 2. 127. -यः [नास्ति आमयः यस्मात् ] 1N. of Visnu (or Siva according to some); पुण्यकीर्तिरनामयः; विष्णुर्हि बाह्याभ्यन्तरपीडां निवारयति तस्मादनामयः. -2 Final release (-मोक्षः) नियतं यातुमनामयाय काल: Bu. ch.5.70. अनामयत् . Ved. Not causing paim or hurt, not hurting. -n. Health (?) अनामयित्नु a. INot imjuring or paiming; हस्ताभ्यामनामयित्नुभ्याम् Rv. 10. 137.7. -2 Salubrious, curative. अनामिष ३. 1 Without fiesh or any bait -2 bootless, profitless. अनामृण ..[आमृणाति हिनस्ति आमृण क. न. ब.] Having no injurer or an enemy that can injure (हिंसकरहित). अनामृत . Immortal. अनायक .. Without a leader, disorderly. अनायत.. 1 Unrestrained, unchecked. -2 Not proppod or supported. -3 Not long, of short duration: अनायतस्वभावभन्गुराणि मुखानि K. 175. -4 Continuous, close, unseparated. अनायत्त .. Not dependent; °त्तो रोषस्य K.45 not awayed by: uncontrolled, independent; एतावजन्मसाफल्यं यदनायत्तवृत्तिता H.2.22 freedom, independent livelihood, independence of life. अनायन . [न आयनं चालनं यत्र ] Invariable (एकान्त). अनायास a. Not troublesome or difficult, ea.gy; ममाप्येकस्मिन् °से कर्मणि त्वया सहायेन भवितव्यम् 5.2. -स: 1 Facility, Oase, absence of difficulty or exertion; शरीरं पाब्यते येन शुभेनाप्यशुभेन वा। अत्यन्तं तन्न कुर्वीत अनायासः स उच्यते ॥ -2 Idleness, neglect ; ° casily, without difficulty, readily.-Comp.-कृत.domeoasily or readily.(-तम्)an infusion prepared without effort or exertion prepared extemporaneously) अनायासकृतं फाट Ak.2.94.See फाण्ट, अनायुष्य . [आयुषे न हितम् न. त.] Not giving long life, fatal to long life such as excessive food, sexual union &c.); अनारोग्यमनायुध्यमस्वयं चातिभोजनम् Ms.2.57 नहीदशमनायुष्यं लोके किञ्चन विद्यते। यादशं पुरुषस्येह परदारोपसेवनम् ॥4.134. rarat a. One without : covering for the head; तथा नौसाधनपरान् मल्लवाराननावरान Siva. B. 30.9. __ अनारत .1 Not ccasing or stopping, continuous, uuinterrupted. -2 Eternal. -तम् 1 Continuity. -2 Absolute non-entity (अत्यन्ताभाव). -alr. Continuously, always; eternally; अनारतं तेन पदेषु लम्भिताः Ki. 1. 15,40. अनारभ्य .. Unfit to be commenced or undertaken. -inil. Without commencing; without reference to any particular thing e. y. are: 1 detached remark (upon sacrifices &c.); किश्चित्कर्मारभ्य उद्यते उच्यते इत्यारभ्यवादः न आरभ्यवादः -2 A statement without any specific reference to any particular thing or act, न वानारभ्यवादात्। MS... 6. 3, A statement having no definite context. -Comp. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनारम्भः अनाशक .. .. . . .. . . -अधीत .[न आरभ्य किञ्चिदधीतः] studied or taught or the Samhita by इति); सम्बुद्धौ शाकल्यस्येतावनार्षे P. I. 1. read without reference to any particular subject ( not as 16 (-- अवैदिके Sk.). -2 Not added to a Risi's name (as part of a regular or authoritative work ); learnt as a a n aflix ); P. IV. 1. 78. detached subject : येषां मन्त्राणां कर्मविशेषे विनियोगो नोक्तः तेषां । अनार्षेय = अनार्ष. मन्त्राणाम् अनारभ्याधीनत्वात् ब्रह्मयज्ञे एव विनियोग इति मीमांसा. अनालम्ब.. Without support or stay; कथंकारमनालम्बा अनारम्भः Non-commencement, not undertaking: कीर्तिर्यामधिरोहति Si.2.52. -म्ब: Want of support desponविकारं खलु परमार्थतोऽज्ञात्वा °म्भः प्रतीकारस्य 5.3: °म्भो हि dency. -म्बी Siva's lute. कार्याणां प्रथम बुद्धिलक्षणम् . अनालम्बु (म्भु) का A woman during menstruation अनारम्भण . Having no support (for अनालम्बन); (रजस्वला). also written अनारम्बण, यदिदमन्तरिक्षमनारम्बणमिव केनाक्रमेण अनालाप . [न. ब.] Reserved, taciturn.-प: Reserve, यजमानः स्वर्ग लोकमाक्रमत Br. Up. 3. 1.6. taciturnity. अनारोग्य . [नास्ति आरोग्यं यस्मान् न. ब.] Unwholesome, अनालोकः Absence of light, darkness; अनालोकमयं not conducive to good health, fatal to health; अनायुष्य- लोकम् | Siva B. 28. 71. मनारोग्यमस्वयें चातिभोजनम् Ms. 2.57. -ग्यम् Sickness, arafera «. Unseen, unheeded, unconsidered, indisposition: "कर unhealthy, unwholesome. unexpected, not well considered or examined, rash. अनार्जव1. Crooked; dishonest. -वम् 1 Crookedness alat a. Ved. 1 Not yielding or desisting. (moral also), fraud, insincerity कामिन्यः श्रदधुरनाजवं नरेषु -2 (अनावयस्) Not having the power of causing concepi.8.11. -2 [नास्ति आर्जवं सारल्यं स्वाच्छन्द्य वा यस्मिन् ] tion; Av.7.90.3. Disease. arara: 1. Non-return ( to birth ), final अनार्तव (-ची/.) Unseasonable, inopportune, pre- emancipation. maturo (as a flower blossoming out of season ). -ar A अनावर्तिन् a.Not recurring or returning; ती काला girl who has not attained to puberty (the menstrua- व्रजति स वृथा तन्न गणितम् Bh. 3. 115. tion period ). Bratart a. One who dose not acquire anything new: अनार्य स. Not rospectable ( not deserving to be styl- Mb.3. ed आर्य), not polite or decent; vulgar ; not belonging Tatias a. 1 Not pierced or wounded; unperforatto an Arya, unworthy, vile, base, mean, wretched ; ed; °द्ध रत्नम् S. 2. 10.-2 Unhurt, uninjured. अनार्यानायलिमिनः M.9.260%; अनार्यायां समुत्पनी ब्राह्मणात् 10. 66; I. 4. 22; कीकटा नाम देशोऽनार्यनिवासः Nir. void of starfar a. 1 Not turbid or muddy, pure, clear, pleaAryas; शकुन्तलायामनार्यमाचरितं तेन राज्ञा S. 4 the king has sant (प्रसन्न): व्यकसद्विकसद्विलोचनेभ्यो दददालोकमनाविलं बलेभ्यः behaved basely or unworthily towards Sakuntala; Si. 20. 38. -2 Not marshy, wholesome, salubrious, as a कदाचिदस्मिन्नप्यनार्योऽनार्यमाचरिष्यति Ve. 4. न मां कामेष्वनार्येषु country Ms. 7.69 (रोगोपसर्गाद्यैरनाकुल). प्रचारयितुमर्हसि | Bu. ch. 4.96. -र्यः 1 One who is not an अनावृत्त a. Not returning, not repeated, being for Arya. -2 A country not inhabited by the Aryas. the first time; मलमासेयनावृत्तां तीर्थयात्रां विवर्जयेत. -3 A Sudra. -4 AMlechehha. -5 An ignoble person. -Comp. -कर्मिन् .. doing workunbecoming an Arya or अनावृत्तिः । 1Non-return, absence of repetition or becoming only a non-Arya. -37 a. of vile or base ori recurrence. -2 Non-return (to birth), final emangim. (-जम्) [अनार्यदेशे जातम् ] agallochum ( being pro- cipation. duced in the country of the Mlechchhas&c.). (Mar. sparare: f. Drought, one of the kinds of a q. v. अगरु)-जुए. discarded by the good, not practised or तेन द्वादशवार्षिक्यामनावृष्टपां महात्मना । वृष्टं सस्यविवृद्धपर्थ मिषतो observed by the Aryas or respectable people. -ता वज्रपाणिनः ॥ Mb. 3. 126.42. Vileness, unworthiness; अनार्यता निरता करता निष्क्रियात्मता। पुरुषं व्यञ्जयन्तीह लोके कलुषयोनिजम् || Ms. 10.58. -तिक्तः अनावस्क: Uninjured condition. [अनायप्रियः तिक्तः शाक. त.]N. of the plant Gentiana अनाश . [न. ब. नास्ति आशा यस्य ] 1 Hopeless, desponCherayta Rox. (Mar. किराईत). -समाचार: bad conduct; dent. -2 [नास्ति नाशो यस्य ] Imperishable, living, न चानार्यसमाचारः कश्चित् तत्र भविष्यति । Mb. 3. 239.21. undestroyed. अनार्यकम् [अनार्यदेशे भवम् अनार्यकम् ] Agallochum or ___ अनाशक . [न आ सम्यक् यथेन्छम् आशः अशनं यस्य, न aloe wood. (Mar. अगरु). नाशो यस्य वा, न. य. कप्] Devoid of full enjoyment or sparre a. 1 Not belonging to the Rişis, not Vedic: indestructible, not hurtful. -कम् Fast, a bstaining fronm not belonging to the text of a Vedic hymn (as fa used ___eating even to death; यज्ञेन दानेन तपसाऽनाशकेनैतमेव विदित्वा in the Padapatha with certain words not followed in | मुनिर्भवति Br. Ar. Up.4.4.22; Y.3.151. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनाशकायनम् अनिङ्ग्य अनाशकायनम् [न नश्यति अनाशकः आत्मा तस्यायनं प्राप्य- अनास्थान..Having no tixed soat or site -2 harपायः] The state of ब्रह्मचर्य, unmarriorl or student's life ing or yielding no basis or fulcrum, unfit for tixed devoted to contemplation and knowledge of the soul; sent (as water); अनारम्भणे नदवीर येथामनास्थाने अग्रभणे अथ यदनाशकायनमित्याचक्षते ब्रह्मचर्यमेव तत । एष ह्यात्मा न नश्यति यं समुद्रे Rv. 1. 116.i). ब्रह्मचर्येणानुविन्दते Ch. Up. 8.5.3; a course of festing as Tartar . Without taste, insipidl. -2: Eusipidity. a penance (?). अनाशस्त . Not praised. यत् चिद्धि मत्य मोमपा अनाशस्ता अनास्वादित .Untasted : मधु नवमनास्वादितरसम्: S.2.10. इव स्मास । Rr.1.20.1. अनास्राव . Without injury or hurt. (शरहिन). नेषा__ अनाशिन् ।.[न नश्यति or न कर्मफलमश्नुते; न.न.] Tuperi- मसि त्वमुत्तममनास्त्रावमरोगणम् AV.2.3.2. sha ble, indestructible, as the Soul or Supreme Being: . अनाहत 1.1Unbeaten, unwounded, intact. -2 [आहतं अनाशिनोऽप्रमयस्य Bg. 2. 14. (ईश्वरस्य कर्मफलभातृत्वा भावान् ). बोग छेदो भोगो वा तन्नास्ति यस्य ] New and unbleached (Eas cloth) अनाशु..[नश् उण न. न.] 1 Imperishable, indestruc (Mar. #). -3 Not produced by boating (as sound). tible. -2 [अश्, उण.न.त. ] Not pervading or occupying. -4 Not multiplied. --14, -a: The 4th of the mystical -3 [न-आशु] Not quick, slow. Chakras in the body, (तन्त्रशास्त्रे प्रसिद्धं हृदयस्थितं सुषुम्णाअनाश्रमिन् m. One who does not belong to, or मध्यस्थं द्वादशदलपद्मम्): शब्दो ब्रह्ममयः शब्दोऽनाहनो यत्र दृश्यते । अनाहनान्यं नन पद्मं मुनिभिः परिकीर्तितम || -Comp. -नादः follow, any of the orders of life (गृहस्थाद्याश्रमशन्य); अनाश्रमी न तिष्ठेत्तु क्षणमेकमपि द्विजः : अनाश्रम-मे-वासः not Sound ओम. dwelling in any Asrama. अनाहार 4. Abstaining from food, fasting. -र: अनाथय ।. Defenceless, unprotected, isolatedl. -यः । 1 Abstinence from food, fasting; अनाहारेणात्मानं व्यापादSelf-dependence, isolation, absence of support. यिष्यामि H. 1. -2 Non-production. -3Non-seizure. अनाश्रव १. 1 Not listening to, obstinate, turning a अनाहारिन् a. Fasting. leaf ear to: तथानुशिष्टापि अनाश्रवैवासीत् Dk.57: K. 350%3B a. 1 Not artificial, naturnl, not proclucible. 1895741919: R. 19. 19.-2 Free from worldly torment -2 Not eata ble. or pain : सवितर्कविचारमवाप शान्तं प्रथमं ध्यानमनाधवप्रकारम । Bu.ch.h. 10 Tarka: f. Not sacrificing: a sacritice not worthy of that name; also an improper oblation; PEUTअनाधित .. Not commected with, or dependent on : निरामनाहुतिमपामीवामप दुष्वप्न्य मुव v. 10.37. And अपामीindependent, detached ; non-inherent. वामप विश्वामनाहुतिम् 63. 12. अनाश्वस।. [अश् भोजने क्वसु निपातः इडभावश्च, न. न. अनाहत ..Not called, uninvited. -Comp.-उपजल्पिन P. III. 2. 109 ] Not having caten or enjoyed, fasting : an uncalled for speaker or boaster. -399 , seated as धृतजयकृतेरनाशुषः Ki. 12.2: Si. 14. 49. an uninvited guest. अनाश्वास .. Untit to depend upon: कर्मण्यस्मिन्ननाश्वासे faa . Houseless, vagrant; having no fixed धृमधूम्रात्मनां भवान् Bhag 1. 18. 12. -iml. Without rest: a bode (as arreluse): अनग्निरनिकेतः म्यान्मुनिर्मूलफलाशनः A. Rim. ... 43. Ms.6.25,43. अनास्.[आस्यते निरास्यते टीवनमनेन इनि आः मुखं, तन्नास्ति safercayt: N. of a Bodhisattva or cleified Buddसाधनत्वेन अभ्य] Without anouth or face: अनासो दस्यूरमृणो hist saint. ya Ry. 5. 29. 10. (Names of demons.) Without the power of speech (आस्यव्यापारशब्दरहित). अनिक्षुः[न इक्षुः सादृश्ये अप्राशस्त्ये वा नञ् | Non (irus) अनास, अनासिका . Noseless. Hugarcano, a sort of long as or real producing अनासादित ..Not obtained, not found or met with: coarse sugar; Saccharum Spontaneum. (Mar. a*). not encountererl or attacked not occurred or having अनिगीर्ण 1.1 Not swallowed. -2 ( In Rhet.) Not happened, non-existent. -Comp. -विग्रह .. umared to hidden or concealed, present, not to be supplied (217war, having had no occasion to fight. पहतभेद); e.g. in अश्वः श्वेतो धावति, the श्वेतत्व of the horse are 1 Indifference, unconcern, want of consi- is not fator or hidden. deration%3; अनास्था बाह्मवस्तुपु Ku. 6.63: पिण्डेवनास्था खलु , अनिग्रह a. Unrestrained, invincible, unconquerable. भोतिकेषु R.2.57%3 स्त्री पुमानित्यनास्थैषा वृनं हि महिते सताम् Ku. -हः 1Non-restraint. -2 Non-refutation. -3 Not admit6. 12 male or femalo is no consideration &c.: Ki. 4. ting one's defeat in argument; स्थानम् occasion of 34. -2 Wront of faith or confidence, want of devotedness, disrespect : अत्यदभुतैर्मम हृतस्य तथाप्यनास्था [v.2.38 non-refutation. diffidenre. - . (FOT ) Indifferent. sfarget a. Not divisible, a word not divisible. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनिच्छ अनिमि (मे)प , अनिच्छ,-च्छक,-च्छु,-च्छुक,-च्छत् .. Not desirous, I unwilling, a verse, reluctant; aeg 44 Hi igninst 1 my will. 3 for Unwillingness, indifference, reluctance. अनित . [अन् -इत ] Not gone with, unattenderl, destitute of3: वनितयाऽनितया रजनीवधूः 11.9.38; पृथु निरन्तरमिष्टभुजान्नरं वनितयाऽनितया न विषेहिरे Si. 6.60. °भा 1 having no splendour. -2 N. of a river; मा वो रसानितभा कुभा कुमुमी वः सिन्धुनिरीरमत् । Bv.5.3.9. T CT a. 1 Not eternal or everlasting, transient, non-eternal, perisha.ble (नश्वर) (opp. नित्य); गन्धवती पृथ्वी सा द्विविधा नित्याऽनित्या च T.s.9 (अनित्या = कार्यरूपा): Soe नित्य; यदि नित्यमनित्येन निर्मलं मलवाहिना । यशः कायेन लभ्येत तन्न लब्धं भवेन्नु किम् ।। II. 1. 45%; रजस्वलमनित्यं च भूतावासमिम त्यजेत् M..77: धर्मोऽनित्यः मुखदुःखेऽप्यनिये जीवोऽनित्यो हेतुरस्याप्यनित्यः Mb. -2 Occasional, temporary, casual; not peremptory or obligatory as a rule &c., special. -3 Unusual, extraordinary; वर्ण चानित्ये P.V.4.81 (लोहितक: कोपेन, अन्यथा तु श्वेतवर्ण इति भावः): आनाग्योऽनित्ये III. 1. 127 (स हि गार्हपत्यादानीयतेऽनित्यश्च सततमप्रज्वलनात Sk.) See VI. 1. 147. -4 Unsterdy, fickle, not pormanent; अनित्यं यौवनं रूपम् II.4.683; हृदया हि ता: Ram. -5 Uncertainm doubtful: अनित्यो विजयो यस्माद् दृश्यते युध्यमानयोः Ms.7.10): विजयस्य ह्यनित्यत्वात् Pt. 3.22.-6 (in grammar) A rule or operation which is not invariable or compulsory; optional. -त्यम् ॥dr. Occasionally, not permanently, incidentally, casually: अनित्यं हि स्थिती यस्मात् M. 3. 102. -Comp. -कर्मन् ,-क्रिया: Occasional act, such as a sacritice for a special purpose a voluntary and occasional act. -दत्तः , -दत्तकः,-दत्रिमः a son given by his parents to another temporarily (for temporary or preliminary adoption). -प्रत्यवेक्षा (with Buddhists) the consciousness that everything is perishable and is pussingWAN. -भावः trunitorines, transient state, lunited nature or exis tence ; 80 अनित्यता त्वम् fruilty, instahility.-समः: sophism or fallacious reasoning which generalizes what is excep tional ( अनित्यन्वम् ). -समासः compound which it is not obligatory to form in every case the sense of which may be equally expressed by resolving it into its constituent members. ). अनिन्द्रियम् 1 Reremon (that which is not the win). -2 Not an organ of NCHIN, the mowl. अनिपद्यमान . Not. falling down (to sleep), mtiring: अपश्यं गोपामनिपद्यमानमा च परा च पथिभिथरन्तम् R. I. 161.31 and 10. 177.8. अनिपातः Not a fall, continuance of life. अनिबद्ध . 1 Not bound अनायतो अनिबद्धः कथायं न्यत्गुत्तानो अवपद्यते न Rv.1.18.5. -2 incoherent : "प्रलापिन prattling ( talking incoherently). अनिबाध a. Unobstructed; उरौ महाँ अनिबाधे नवर्धापो अग्निम् Rv. 8. 1. 11.-ध: Liberty. अनिभूत..1 Not private or reserved, public, open, not hidden. -2 Immodest, bold. कामिनामनितान्यपि रम्भास्तम्भकोमलतलेषु नखानि Si. 10.66. -3 Umsterly, not. firm, treamulous; °करेप्वाक्षिपत्सु प्रियेषु Me. 70 °वेलावीचिबाहः Ki. 3.60, 13.66; असौ सन्ध्याशक्खध्वनिरनिभूतः खे विचरति Mal. 2.12 not hidden, loud; see निभृत also. अनिभृष्ट ३. [नि-भ्रंश-क्त, निपातः न-त.] Unobstructed, unimpaired, una bated : अनिभृष्टतविषिर्हन्त्योजसा B.2.25.4, अनिभृष्टस्तन्वं वावृधस्व 10.116.6. अनिभ्य . Not wealthy (इभ्य). अनिमकः [अन् -जीवने शब्दे च, भावे बाहु इमन् इत्यनिमः जीवनं, नेन कायति प्रकाशते, के-क. Tv.]1A frog (तस्य मरणेपि पुनरुज्जीवनात् ).-2 A cuckoo. -3 A be (उभयोरपि तयोः मधुरशब्देन प्रकाशमानत्वात्).-4 The filament of a lotus, पद्मकेशर. -5N. of the tree मधMel. (Mar. मोहा). अनिमान .. Unbounded, immense ( अपरिच्छिन्न ); °नो धूमकेतुः Rv. 1 27.11. faft, Causeless, groundles: casual, incidental; आलक्ष्यदन्तमुकुलाननिमित्तहासैः 5.7.17 : ° मित्रम् disinterested, Dk.25 °उत्कण्ठा I. 3.9. -त्तम् Ab-ence of an adequate Onun or occasion, entselessnes, groundlessness. -2 A bad omen, ill-omen: चारुदत्तस्यैव दर्शनमनिमित्तं प्रमार्जयिष्यनि Mk.6; ममानिमित्तानि हि खेदयन्ति 9. 10: शमनार्थम् अनिमित्तस्य Ve.2.3. -3 Not a valid means of knowledge अनिमित्तं विद्यमानोपलम्भनात् M. 1. 1.1. -ndr., -"तः Groundlessly, causelessly, without any adequate crue: अनिमित्तमिन्दुवदने किमत्रभवतः पराङ्मुखीभवसि M. 1. 18; अनातुरः स्वानि रवानि न स्पृशेदनिमित्ततः M.+14. -Comp. -निराक्रिया averting ill omens. -लिङ्गनाशः a kind of ophthalinic diness ending in total darkness. अनिमिषम,-षा,-मेषम् ind. Ved. Without winking, vigilantly: incessantly. नेमा आपो अनिमिषं चरन्तीः Rv. 1. 24.6; अनिमेष रक्षमाणस्तव ने Bv.1.31. 12 and l64.21. अनिमि (मे)प .. [न. ब.] 1 Not winking, steadfastly or intently fixed; "लोचनं सुचिरमालोक्य K. 102 : °पक्ष्मणा 181; शनैस्तमक्षणामनिमेषवृत्तिभिः R.3.48 °दर्शनरमणीयैः K, 50 (Pun) fish and twinkleless glances. -2 Vigilant. sifa «. That which cannot be seen; geri यद्रूपमनिदं यथा Bhag. 10. 2. 42. अनिद्र . Sleepless, awake: (lig.) vigilant, watchful, -द्रा sleeplessness, vigilance. free . Unchecked, unsubdued. safara «. Ver. Having no master or lord ( 37). अनिन्द्र ..[न. ब.] Dispensing with or disregarding Indra or his worship: (इन्द्रोपासनाशन्य); मामनिन्द्राः कृणवननुक्थाः Rv.5.2.3. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनिमिषीय अनिर्वचनीय watchful.-3 Open as eyes, flowers ). - 1 A god, (for the eyes of gols do not twinkle); anafhaali7417: Si. 3. 57. -2 A fish. cf. ... Nm. Tafafant: Ya zar a Mb. 12. 300). 12. -3 Visun Bhag 1.1. 4. --4 N. of Mahakāla. -8 A particular modo of sexual intercourse. -Comp. -311 : Brihaspati, the preceptor of the gods. ele, -4 , - a. looking steadfastly or with a fixed gaze, gazing intently. Tafadta a. Relating to the gods. faca «. 1 Uncontrolled, imrestricted. -2 Indefinito, uncertainly not fixed; irregular forms alo); ad 3 S S. at irregular hours. -3 Causeless, casual, incidental, occasional: effaf 971 (461457) U. 4.4: Māl. 10.2. -Comp. -3 : an indeterminate digit (in Math.) -37AT «. not self-possessed, whose Noul is not properly controlled. -TFT a woman loose in conduct, unchante. - . 1 having no regular or fixed omployment or application as a word). -2 having no regular income. T2FIT. Unrestrained, uncontrolled, free: 311at a 9tqua: S. 1. te : 1 Absence of rule, control, regulation or fixed ordor; no settled rule or direction; rozgrada ET THAI 391#TATAZH THEZ ETA II Lok. Tilak. पञ्चमं लघु सर्वत्र सप्तमं द्विचतुर्थयोः । षष्ठे पादे गुरु ज्ञेयं शेषेsafah #5: il Ch. M. -2 Irregularity, uncertainty. indefiniteness, vagueness, doubt. -3 Improper conduct, fra a. Irregular. fari«. Not appointed or authoritative. - : An a SEA Or at a court who has not been formally appointed and who is not entitled to vote. fert ... Cari Ta, $ 19. ma:] That on not be propelled or driven along : 311 31 319rfari Rx. 8. 48.11 (U T2 ). - 1 Want of food ; utter destitution ( IECIEH); 19944cfacraru Rv.7. 71.2. -2 [auta 316 79: 1. a.] A calamity such its rate, 3 ( = fa). faraha.. (P. P. of fac + 32 + À 4 P. ] Sudras who are not expelled ( from dish ), i. e. those Sudran who are not regarded so low as to defile the plates und vessels permanently in which they might have taken their meal. cf. cfaraf i i शुध्यति ते अनिरवसिताः । यैर्भुक्ते पात्रं संस्कारेणापि न शुध्यति ते निरafuar: quafarm74; (P. II. 6. 10 Sk.). sfarti TOTH Not obstructing or warding off. fattaa .. Unobstructel. siffror «. even, without any ups and downs; - afTO HT172 Mb. 9.55, 18, fatti a. 1 Not articulated or clearly spoken. -2 Not clearly stated or explained, vague, not plain or well-defined: 119:979: 794: Katy.; T442950sarrasati Ait. Br. -Comp. - TAHindistinct singing or humming, a particular mode of chanting the 44ae. fasa. Unobstructed, free, incontrolled, selfwilled, unruly, ingovernable. 1 A spy, secret ennissary. -2 N. of a son of Pradyumna. [ Aniruddha was the son of Kama and grandson of Krişna. Usa, the daughter of a demon named Bana, fell in love with him and had him brought by magic influence to her apartments in her father's city of Sonita pura. Bāņa sont some guards to scive him, but the brave youth slew his assailants with only an iron club. At last, however, he was recured by means of magic powers. On discovering where Aniruddha had been carried, Krisna, Balarama od Kama went to rescue him and a great battle was fought. Bana, though aided by Siva und Skanda, was vanquished, but his life was spared at the intercession of Siva, and Aniruddha was carried bome to Dvārakā with Usa as his wife. Ho had also another wife Rochanā, grand-daughter of king Rukmin of Vidarbha, who bore him : Non named Vajra. ). -3 Also N. of Vişnu; and of Siva ; of an Arhat, a contemporary of Buddha. (36f HET 21 Mb. 12.340.30. A cord or rope (for fastening cattle). -Comp. - [fare: 931 47 a. 1 1 unobstructed path. -2 the sky, atmosphere (77 FETICO M 1 917). Hraft Aniruddha's wife Uşā. fare: Uncertainty, indecision. sfares, free ... [ 7 fariaifa uneifa you] Within the 10 days of impurity caused either by childbirth or desth; विगतं तु विदेशस्थं शृणुयाद्यो ह्यनिर्देशम् Ms.5.753 37STIT : TJ.8:.79; 4.212, 217; not ten days old; अनिर्दशाहां गां सूताम् Ms.8.242. f ea. Undefined, not specified : # 1 TO 147 V. 2 without a definite inn. sifat: Absence of positive rule or direction. faca. Undetinable, ineffable, indescribable, inexplica ble, incomparable: ° : qui: fathacusa V.3. 18. - H An epithet of the Supreme Being. syferstifta .. Not determined or ascertained. la «. Dirty, foul. अनिर्माल्या N. of a medicinal plant, पिण्डिका. A Silence, not uttering anything ) loudly; qatalada &c. MS. 10.8.52 (where Sa bara explains afd94 as Toffa:. radar a: 1 Unutterable, indescribable, undefinable, epithet of the Supreme Being. -2 Improper to be mentioned. - 4 In Vedanta ) 1 Māyā or illusion, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनिर्वाण 87 space ........................... .. ignorance. -2 The world. - Comp. - Hatay N. of a work by Sriharsa, also called goggara: 77 agi पदार्थानाम् इदंतया निर्वतमशक्यता दर्शिता. fatta. Unwashed: unbathed: 346511714- fazionefna: R. 1.71. tare: 1 Non-completion; non-accomplishment. -2 Inconclusiveness. -3 Insufficiency of income, being straitened in means. ferre ... Not fatigued or tired; 119 1924 full Si. 3. 34. farvot a. Not depressed or fatigued ; an epithet of Vişnu. og: Non-depression, absence of dejection or despondency; self-reliance, plucking up courage; अनिर्वेद : श्रियो मूलमनिर्वेदः परं सुखम् । अनिदो हि सततं सर्वार्थेष्वनुna Rām. 5. 12. 10. d o te v. : cf. Faint heart never won fair lady'. farge *. 1 Ill at eise, unCahy, discomposed, unhappy. -2 Unaccomplished, unfulfilled (31 also in this sense ). fagta-far: 8.1 Uneasiness, anxiety, disquietude. -2 Poverty, destitution: 3ffa farre HH TEPAT गता Udb. farat.. Destitute of employment, wretched, miserable. T : [ afara sirala 31 , 317 Un. 1.5+] 1 Wind; arr Isop. 17. Toutes fra $. 7. 19; # A #9 alfaka: Ku. 4.30. (The number of winds is 7:-316 A 36: #96 TT favaata oftare a ll and these are again subdivided into 7 divisions, the total number being 19). -2 The god of wind. -3 One of the subordinate deities, 49 of whom form the class of winds. -4 N. of one of the 8 Vasus, i. e. the fifth. -5 The wind in the body, one of the humours; &,ET, '9. -6 Rheumatism or any disease referred to disorder of the wind. -7 The letter 4. -8 Symbolical expression for the number 19.-9 N. of the lunar asterisi Farfa. -10 N. of Visnu ( 3 STEHET सर्वदेहधारणान् तथा त्वम् ). -Comp. -अयनम् way or course of the wind. -373T, -371fETT. (afhada ] 1 feeding on the wind, fasting. -2 a serpent. irraa fara HTÀ ISTATOTT Mb. 12. 360.5.-37F: (wind-destroying ) N. of a plant (Inyudi) or 39817469.-316HFT: son of the wind, epithet of Bhimr and Hanumat. -1 : [ a in: 31 : 4. 1.] 1 flatulence. -2 rheumatism (anti). -51,-67,-ET. curing disorders from wind. -: a large tree (fattan) Terminalia Belerica. (Mar. ). - Tui: pain and swelling of the oyelids and outer parts of the vye. Tofa a. of a windy nature. (-ta:) N. of the planet Saturn. -W516a. kind of chariot. With regard to shape the chariots are divided into seven classes-Hachi, 73742, frana* , 1974 , 99412*, *****, and * Mana. 43. 112-115. - Otter: derangement of the bodily internal) wind. FET:, Ertu: fire (the friend of wind); T TTET AT 21 Terufserf: Mb. 1. 15. 1. so . facsa a. Inexperienced. TOMAATT: unsupported meditation ; Name of a peculiar kind of meditation (Buddh. ). fecifta . Not well considered; not-examined thoroughly. C u ana arftat 29 Si. 2. 27. saad a. 1 Not turning away, firm, steadfast. -2 Right, not fit to be a bandoned. frafa . 1 Brave, not retreating; also an epithet of Visnu and the Almighty God. -2 Not returning; faard and K. P. 10.-3 Non-recurring account); aradasaaat 7 47911 997 faer Sukra-Nīti. 2. 339. fara TATA . Not sitting down or retiring to rest, ever going, restless; TT T T TT: Rv.7. 49. 1. oferta. Ved. Having no place of rest. uteaufaa maat #grat faled IT Rv. 1. 32. 10. falaga. Not married; a taghflag: Avimāraka, I. 17. Ved. 1 Nightless, i. c. uninterrupted, incessant (fast og h ann agfairs at a 772). -2 Ever afraid. -14 ind. Incessantly, coaselessly; fazteft * H EFATTE O T $. 3, 4; By. 2. 162. fafara . Ved. Not resting or reposing, incessant ; ET TE S H TO Falha 4 : Rv. 2. 38.8, and 9.96. 2. fi incessantly flowing: Rv. 10. 89. . arte, fanu Ved. «. Unfor bidden, unchecked, unopposed. 31a «. Untinished, not settled. -Comp. -Qae, -19 having the guilt not settled, i.e. unexpiated. STATT. 1 Unwished, undesirable; unfavourablo, disagreeable, ill with gen.); fagf*fc91FTARET Ms.9.21 whatever ill she thinks of her husband. -2 Evil, forbidden. -3 Bad, unlucky, ominous. -4 Not honoured with a swritice. -H An evil, mishap, misfortune, valamity, lixudvantage; a crime, offence, wrong, unwelcome thing; एकबुद्धि Mal.8.12: भवत्यनिष्टादपि नाम दुःसहान्मनस्विनीनां प्रतिपत्तिरीदृशी Ku.5.42; ill-omen; प्रातरेव Pasta Am H. 1. -Comp. -36TP . followed by or attended with calamities: sau g a :q2ATTI 14 R. 150.- /..-3TITIET getting what is not desired, an undesired occurrence. -rifer u. ( 47) For Private and Personal Use Only Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनिष्टिन् 88 indicating or bodiny ill. -8: i evil or malignot planet. - pet. Jis ving an evil and corrupt mind. -TH : 1 noulesired occurrence. -2 connection with : wrong object, argument or rule. - 54 an evil result. - fear of ovil. - an evil oinen. STATE . One who has not stcriticed. Saya .. Vol. Unhurt; 39: aan: 7077 $1: Rv. 8.333.9. sayr Unsteadfastness, unsteadiness. sfaye .. Nut harsh on cruel. sfarsota. Not skilled. sfarqia: /. Non-revom plishment, fwn-completion. a iud.fa: 2 79 ATEST So that the arrow (the feathery portion of it does not come out on the other side: i. e. not with great force. farert ... Unnatural, affected. fazatut .. 1 Not crosserl, set aside or got rid of -2 Unanswered, unrefuted : 2 charge ). -Comp. -T TTT: defendant who has not cleared himself of a charge (by refuting it). sar:-* ( fara frauda; 314-54 Un. 4. 16-17) 1 Army, forces; troop, host; gar qoganie B. 1. 2. HEITIAT H Ki. 16. 14. 1 HÉT: Tis# 43 IT. 3. 73. 2 A collection, group, mais 7aFarat esa R. 3. 53. -3 Battle, fight, combat. -4 A row, line, marching column. -5 Front, bead: chief: Tag Hitacaferfra: Rv. 8. 20. 12. (hargày); af 2144 Sat. Br. ; 3194 al. cf. 39-47 Top 4-21 ESQ à Nm. -6 Face, countenance, ibid (49) (ata T OTT. 197); splendour ; brilliance; form( ); +41 Rv.7.1. 23, 3.6 mostly Ved. in these two senses ) -7 Edge, point. -Comp. 4: 1 a warrior, combatant. -2: sentinel., (armed ) watch. 317H Turity: : Rām. 6. 32. st. -3 an elephantdriver, or its trainer (arrast ' = ); 3 *4194107 47374 ftanti : Kau. A 2.2. -4 a war drun or trumpet. -5 a signal, mark: sign. FOTTEET a military station; Kau. A. 1. 16. tara . Verl. forming the face or front link; occupying the foremost rank. 31995 STET TS. 1.8.4.1. raft: . In rows or columns. अनीकिनी [अनीकानां सङ्घः ; अनीकं युद्ध प्रयोजननया अस्त्यस्याः। sía 91, 34-4114-31] 1 An army, host, forces. -2. Three chamūs or one-tenth of a complete army ( feoft); 10935 foot, 6361 horse, 2187 clephants and as many charivi. P a tyrana fatti artit 787 YETU 4961 Mb. 1. 2. 22 -8 A lotus. अनु ..... ... ................................ . .... . 3 771 .1 Not low or vile, docent, l'espectable. -2 Not pronounced with the 372517 serent. Comp. art. not associating with low or vil persons. (-...): faithful husbund. saft afta .. A form of Buddha. afe Having 110 a bode (body), incorporeal, epithet of Ayni. sara: 1.1 Impropriety, immorality: injustice, wrong act; indiscretion, foolish conduct. -2 ( f:) Freedom from calamity. -Comp. -,- ut. impolite, not discreet, not conversant with policy. staffiaa .. Not desired ( from the desiderative of 3119) 249A 778; (cf. P. I. 1.50 ). far.. Not envious, not conceiving malice; 1921 a ti aitoa: Mb. 12. 21. 31 loona Critical Edition, B.O.RI. stato Not blue, white &c. Salta. white horsod '; N. of Arjuna ; sata1794-fearfumy Ki. 14.2612 frT. IT:eving no lord or superior, paramount, supremu, without a controller, uncontrolled; 49 +94 R. 10. 20.-2 Not a master or lord, having no mastery or control over; not master of (with you); powerless; Thirsise 7: S. 2; 34tar IT i at fara V. 2. 19; 3a 1974 74 7677: 4 a 4 ff+4-t a fe stadt: | Ms. 9. 101. -3 Not one's own master, not independent (345972); Tehtaat: 992. -: N. of Visau afc 377 19TH #:). - 1 Helplessness ( 12); A 1 TSH 989: Muod. 3. 2. Taftar a. 1 laviny 10 superior, uncontrolled. -2 Unable; शयिता सविधेप्यनीश्वरा सफलीकर्तुमही मनोरथान् Bv. 2.182.-3 Not relating to God; 229- 17 T (ET) Ms. 6. 72. -4 Nut acknowledging God, atheistical. -TH The godless one with Sankhyan ), epithet of the world; 2 . -Comp. -ang: atheism, not ucknowledging God as the Suprome Ruler. -arte m. one who maintains the doctrine of no god or theism, an atheist. rafre . 1 Indifferent, listless. I qiwafa To: Mb. 3. 32. 3). -2 Not industrious, lazy; FU 14Tr: 994 Mb :3. 107. .- N. of a link of Ayodhya. AT Disregard, apathy, indifferunce, disinclination ; 347162 Ki. 2. 10 carelessly. refifea a. Undesired, disagreeable, unpleasant. - Displeasure. 379 in. (Either used with nouns to form adverbial compounds, or as pretix to verbs and verbal derivatives, or as a repara ble preposition with ace and regarded For Private and Personal Use Only Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनु 88 अनुकाङ्क्षा as a कर्मप्रवचनीय). 1 After, behind, along after (पश्चात्): सर्वे नारदमनु उपविशन्ति .;: प्रमदामनु संस्थितः शुचा नृपतिः सन् : 11.8.72: नं गच्छन्त्यनु ये विपत्तिषु सदा ते तत्प्रतिष्ठाशया Mn. 1. 11: असो कुमारस्तमजोनुजातः P. 6.78: रत्या च साशङ्कमनुप्रयातः Ku. 3. 28: क्रमेण सुप्तामनु संविवेश सुप्तोत्थितां प्रातरनूदतिष्टत् ।।.2. 21: अनुविष्णु = विष्णोः पश्चात् P. II. 4. 18. Sk.; तदनु कथयेर्माधबीयामवास्थाम Mal.9.2 afterwards.-2 Along, alongside, by the side of, longthwise यस्यचायामः P. II.1.16 जलानि । सा तीरनिखातयूपा वहत्ययोभ्यामनु राजधानीम् R. 13.61; सोऽश्वमेधशतेनेष्ट्वा यमुनामन वीर्यवान् । त्रिशताश्वान् सरस्वत्यां गहामनु चतुःशतान् Mb.; अनुगडं वाराणसी-गजामन्वायतम् (गङ्गादर्ध्यसदृशदेयोपलक्षिता) situnted alongsile the Ganga P. II. 1.16 Sk.; आविर्भतप्रथममकुलाः कन्दलीश्चानुकच्छम् M.21; गिरिरिव अनुतरपुष्पितकर्णिकारयष्टिः V. 3.3 along the sitles or slopes. -3 After, in consequence of, being indicated by; जपमनु प्रावर्षत P. II 3.8 Sk. (हेनुभूतजपोपलक्षितं वर्षणम्); 80 वृक्षमनु विद्योतते विद्युत्. - With, along with (सहार्थे); connected with; नदीमन्वसिता सेना P. I.1.85 Sk. (नद्या सह सम्बद्धा) उमास्तनोद्भदमनु प्रवृद्धः Ku.7.24 along with, contemporaneously: Si. 8.56%3 दिवसोऽनुमित्रमगमद्विलयम् 9.17.-5 Inferior or subordinate to, (मित्रलाभमनु लाभसम्पद: Ki. 13.52 inferior, lower in value or importance; अनु हरिं सुराः = हरेहींनाः हीने); P.I.1.868k. -8 In a particular rolation or state (इत्थंभताख्याने प्रकारविशेषनिरूपणे); भक्तो विष्णमनु Sk. (विष्णोरित्थभूतः , भक्तिविशेषयुक्तः) an ardent devotee of Visnu; यस्त्वां द्वेष्टि स मां द्वेष्टि यस्त्वामनु स मामनु Ram. favourably inclined or devoted to. - Ilaving a part or share, participation; or one that claims to share of (भागे); भागोऽस्यास्ति इति भागस्वामी; लक्ष्मीहरिमनु (हरेभीगः) Sk., हरिस्वामिकभागवतीत्यर्थः. -8 Repetition, in a distributive sense, mostly in comp. (वीप्सार्थे, विषयतायाम् ); अनुदिवसम् day by day, every day; अनुक्षणम् every moment; वेलम् every time, frequently; वृक्षम् वृक्षमनु सिञ्चति Sk. waters tree after tree, i... every tree (यावयुक्षव्यापकः सेकः ). -9 Towards, im the direction of, near, to.st (अनुयत्समया P. II.1.15); अनुवनमशानगतः Sk.:. 'नदि Si.7.Oneur the river; प्रजिघाय कान्तमनु मुग्धतरः 9.55 to (प्रति); on or in, with the force of the locative; यदेतदस्यानुतटं विभाति 1.30,7.1: तस्मा गच्छेरनुकनखलं शैलराजाचतीर्णाम् (जहोः कन्याम् ) Me.52. -10 In orderly succession, according to; अनुक्रमम् in regular order; अनुज्येष्ठम् = ज्येष्ठस्यानुपूज्यण in order of Homiority; "पूर्वम् अनुरूपम् = रूपस्य योग्यम् Sk. -11 Corresponding with, like, in imitation of ; सर्व मामन ते प्रियाविरहजो त्वं तु व्यथां मानुभूः V.4.47; so 3191T to roar after or in imitation of. -12 Following, conforinable to (अनुगत); तथैव मोऽभूदन्वर्थो राजा प्रकृतिरञ्जनान् ।.4.12. (अनुगतोऽयों यस्य). -13 With regard to, towards, in respect of3; अध्येदानमनु चोदिता वचः Si. 14,533; साधुदेवदत्तो मातरमनु; -14 On account of, by reason of (with abl.); समस्तो बत लोकोऽयं भजते कारणादनु । त्वं तु निष्कारणादेव प्रीयसे वरणिनि || Ram. As a separablondverb अनु is used only in the Vedas and means after, afterwards, later on, now, at this time, again, once moro, then, and further. The senses of 317 as given by G. M. are:--- अनु वेदाध्ययनानुष्टानसामीप्यपश्चाद्भावानुबन्धनसाम्याभिमुखहीनविसर्ग सं. ई. को...१२ लक्षणेषु ; .. वेदे अनुवाकः; अनुष्ठाने अनुतिष्ठति : सामीप्ये अनुमेधं वर्षतिः पश्चाद्भावे तदनु; अनुबन्धने अनुशेते: साम्ये अनुकरोति: आभिमुख्ये मातरमनुधावति वत्सः; हीने अनुहरिं मुराः; विसर्गे अनुजानीते: लक्षणे अनुवनमशनिर्गतः.) The senses of अनु may be thus expressed in verse: -आयामेऽपरभावे च (पश्चादर्थे) वीप्सायां सन्निधौ तथा । इत्थंभूते लक्षणे च भागसादृश्ययोरपि ॥ योग्यतायां तथा हीने तृतीयार्थे ह्यनुक्रमे। अर्थेष्वेतेषु बहुशो ह्यनुशब्दः प्रयुज्यते ॥. अनु: Vod. 1 A man. -2 N. of a son of Yayati. -3 An ancient tribe in India; अनुत्वाहिन्ने अध देव देवा Rv. 6. 18. 14. अनुक . [ अनु-कन् P.V.2.74, अनुकामयते इति अनुकः कमिता Sk.]1Greedy, desirous. -2 Libidinous, lustful (as a lover ). -3 Sloping. ___ अनुकच्छ म् Along or neur the marshy ground; आविर्भूतप्रथममुकुलाः कन्दलीश्चानुकच्छम् (Me. 21). अनुकथ् 10 P. To relate after ( some one else), mention subsequently. अनुकथनम् Subsequent mention: आदेशः कथनम्, अन्वादेशोऽनुकथनम् Kasi. on P. II.1.32.-2 Relation, narration; discourse, conversation. अनुकनीयस् ।. The next youngest. P. VI. 2. 189. अनुकम्प 1 A. To take pity or compassion om, sympathize with, pity (with aver); किमुज्जिहानजीविता बराकी नानुकम्पसे Mal. 10; कथं ब्राह्मणी मामनुकम्पते Mk.8 कम्पसे नानुकम्पसे+.83; with los. also; सौहृदेन तथा प्रेम्णा सदा मम्पनुकम्पसे Mb. -Mans. To pity &c.: शफरीं प्रथमा वृष्टिरिवान्वकम्पयत् Ku. 1.39. अनुकम्पक .. Pitying, taking compassion on, sympathiring with. अनकम्पन . One who pities, kindheurted, compassionate. -नम् Compassion, pity, tendernesty sympathy. अनुकम्पा [कम्प् -अत्] Compassion, commiseration, pity; with gen.; तेषामेवानुकम्पार्थम् Bg.10.11; or with loc.; भक्त्या गुरौ मन्यनुकम्पया च R. 2.63 : or in eomp. भूतानुकम्पा तव चेत् R.2.18; अनुकम्पायों कन् P.V.3.76. अनुकम्पित . . Pitied; °आत्मन् havings comprussionate spirit. अनुकम्पिन् (४. Pitying (in eomp.): sympathizing with. 37791C27 ot. Pitia ble, worthy of sympathy; f तन्न येनासि ममानुकम्प्या R. 14.74; दुहितरमनुकम्प्यामदिरादाय दोाम् Ku.8.76. -स्प्यः 1A courier, express messenger. -2 An ascetic. अनुकल्प: An alternative, a second alternative, a make-shift, अभावे हि श्रुतस्य अनुकम्पः प्रतिनिधिः। SH. on MS. 6.3.35. अनुकाङ्क्षा Desire, wish. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुकाम 90 अनुकल्पः अनुकाम . [कामस्य सदृशः अनुरूपो वा ] 1 Agreeable to, Haccording to one's desire. -2 [अनुकामयते कम्-अच्] Desirous, lustful. - inil. At will, according to desire or wish as desirel, at pleasure. -मः [अनुरूपः कामः] । Proper or worthy desire; desire: fulfilling one's desires. अनुकामीन.[कामस्य सदृशम् अनुकामम् : ख प्रत्ययः ; अनुकाम गामी यथेष्ट गन्ता इत्यर्थः 1. V.2. 11 Sk.] Groing at will or pleasure; one who acts as he pleases; अनुकामीनतां त्यज Bk.5. 15. अनुकाल u. [ कालस्य योग्यः ] Opportune, tinely, adapted or suited to the time. -लम् ind. Opportunely, on a proper occasion. अनुकीर्तनम् Act of proclainning or publishing. असदाचरिते मार्ग कथं स्यादनुकीर्तनम् Mb.3.233. 10. अनुकूल . [अनुगतः कूलं तटं स्नेहादिबन्धनं वा] 1 Favourablo, agreeable (lit. following the bank or slope, according to the current, with the grain ;), as wind, fate Me.: मन्दं मन्दं नुदति पवनश्चानुकुलो यथा त्वाम् Me.9; शान्त पवनश्च 5.4.11; °परिणामा संवृत्ता 5.73; बाणास्त एव मदनस्य ममानुकलाः V.3.20. -2 Friendly, kind, well or kindly disposed. -3 Conforunable to; pleasing, a greca ble or favourable to, conducing to, capablo of; oft. in comp.: 92Tigrat sa सूर्यकान्ताः 5.2.7; अननुकूलोऽभिमानस्य K. + not inclined to pride; दर्शनानुकूलाहमस्य न वेति 197; कुशलविराचतानुकूलवेशः R. 5. 76 betitting, suitable. - 1 A faithful or kind husband, (एकरतिः S. D. or एकानरतः एकस्यामेव नाथिकायाम् आसक्तः), a variety of नायक. -2 'Favourable to all', epithet of Visu. -ला 1N. of a tree (दन्ती) Croton Polyandrum. -2 N. of a metre. -लम् 1 Favour, kindness; नारीणामनुकूलमा चरति चेन् K. P..9. -2 (Rhet.) A tiyure in which unfavourableness turns into lindness; अनुकूलं प्रातिकूल्यमानुकूल्यानुबन्धि चेत् S. D.: कुपितासि यदा तन्वि निधाय करजक्षतम् । बधान भुजपाशाभ्यां कण्ठमस्य दृढे तदा ॥. अनुकूलता, त्वम् 1 Favour, conformity, kindness, good will; पवनस्यानुकूलत्वात् R. 1. 12 the wind being favourable. -2 Prosperity. अनुकलयति Den. P. To conciliate, propititute, act in a friendly way towards; (तम्) अनुकूलयतीन्द्रोऽपि कल्पद्रुमविभूषणः Ku.2.3.); अस्यानुकूलय मति मतिमन्ननेन Ki. 18.713 Si.7.11. अनुकूलित .One who is honoured or well received; मन्त्रिणो नैगमाश्चैव यथार्हमनुकूलिता: Ram. 7.74.6. अनुकृ8U. 1 To do after or afterwards; follow3B especially to imitato, do after or in imitation of, resemble, equal, copy (with yen.); ततोऽनुकुर्याद्विशदस्य तस्याः ... स्मितस्य Ku. I. 41; श्यामतया हरेरिवानुकुर्वतीम् K.10; अनुकरोति भगवतो नारायणस्य 6.282: ननु कलभेन यूथपतेरनुकृतम् M.; (also with nce.); सर्वाभिरन्याभिः कलाभिरनुचकार तं वैशम्पायनः K.70 शैलाधिपस्यानुनकार लक्ष्मीम् Bk.2.8: बहुतरं भवन्तमनु- करोति V.Ms. 2. 199. -2 To requite, recompense. -3 To tryon, adjust, adapt; बन्धं ततोऽनुकुर्वीत Susr. अनुकर .. Imitating. -र: An assistant. अनुकरणम्, कृतिः /1 Immitation; त्वदीयमुचरितैकदेशस्यानुकरणं किलेतत् Mn.7. -2 Copy, resemblance, similarity: शब्दानुकरणम् omamatopocia; अव्यक्तानुकरणस्यात इतो P. VI. 1.983; V.4.57; I.+.6235 धृमोद्गारानुकृतिनिपुणाः 10.71. -3 Compliance: ओमित्येतदनुकृति ह स्म वे Thitt. Up.8. अनुकर्तृ m. 1 An imitator. -2 Actor, performer. अनुकर्मन् ॥.1 Imitation. -2 [ पश्चात्कृतं कर्म ] A subsequent rite. -vit. N. of one of the Visvedevas. अनुकारः [कृ-घञ्] Imitation, resemblance; सुलभानुकारः खलु जगति वेधसो निर्माणसंनिवेशः Mal. 9. अनुकारिन् a. Initating, resembling (with gen. or in comp.); प्रियायाः किञ्चिदनुकारिणी पु लतासु दृष्टिं विलोभयामि 5.6; अनुकारिणि पूर्वषां युक्तरूपमिदं त्वयि . 2. 17 : 1.21; R.1. 43. कपिलानुकारिणा 8.50. अनुकार्य,-करणीय, कर्तव्य pol. . Fit to be initated. -यम्,-अनुक्रिया A subsequent rite bor ceremony. अनुक्रीः [अनु-कृ उणा० बा.ई. किच Tr.] A kind of sacriticial rite called साद्यस्क्र. अनुकीर्ण . Filled, IPerviaded ; अन्कीर्ण महारण्यं ब्राह्मणैः समपद्यन Mb.3.20. I. Crowded, crummod. अनुकृत।. Imitated, made like. -तम् .Return. -2 Defence; जन्नतुस्ती तदान्योन्यं कृतानुकृतकारिणी Rom.6. 107.27. अनुकृपायते Ven. A. to sympathive or condole with. अनुकृप् To mourn for, long: अनु पूर्वीः कृपत वावशाना Rv. 1.113. 10. 31JWT1 P. To dry after oneself, to attract (in yrum.); see 31971 below. -Crus. To subject. __ अनुकर्षः, -र्षणम् 1 Dragging after, drawing along; attraction in general. -2 Summoning or invoking (by means of spells ). -3 Graminatical attraction, application or attraction of a word in a preceding rulo to a subsequent rule, wordNe; नायमनुकर्षणार्थश्चकार: Mbh. on P. II.2.43 see alsosk. on P. VI.1.1:27.-4 [अनुकृष्यते स्वसम्बद्धन चक्रेण ] The axle-tree or bottom of a carriage. -5 Delayod performance of a duty. अनुकर्षन् M. The bottom of a Garriage. 3 5T a. Drawn after, attracted. -2 Implied; included. 31TFT T 1 A. To follow duly. -Caus. To cause others to follow duly. अनुकल्पः [अनुगतः मुख्य कल्पम् ]1 A secondary direction or precept, a substitute or alternative to be used in times of necessity when the primary one (प्रथमकल) is For Private and Personal Use Only Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुक्त अनुगत wwww www not possible: its the direction to use गोधूम or तण्डुल in अनुख्या 2 P. Ved. To desery, see from a distance: the absence of यवः प्रभुः प्रथमकल्पस्य योऽनुकल्पेन वर्तते Ms. अनु पूर्वाणि चख्यथुर्युगानि Rv.7.70.4. 11.30, 3. 1.47. -2 A work connected with Kalpa (onee gerfa: f. 1 Descrying. -2 Reporting, revealing. of the six auxiliaries of the Vedas). अनुख्यात m. (-ता) A discoverer : reporter. अनुक्त . 1 Unuttered, unsaid (in gram.)= अनभिहित । अनुगम् 1P.1 Togoafter, follow,attend, accompany; q.r. under अभिधा. -2 Unheard of, extraordinary. . अनभिज्ञी गुणानां यो न भूत्यैरनुगम्यते Pt. 1.73; ओदकान्तास्निग्धो -3 Not told : अमावनुक्तोऽपि सहाय एव Ku.3.1 जनोऽनुगन्तव्यः 5.4; केकारवैरनुगम्यमानो भूषणनिनाद: K.84; मागे TFT a. Without hymns or songs of praise; it मनुध्येश्वरधर्मपत्नी श्रूतेरिवार्थ स्मृतिरन्वगच्छन् R.2.2: छायेव तां भूपतिमामनिन्द्राः कृणवननुकथाः Rv.5.2.8. रन्वगच्छत् 6, Ms. 12.115;-2 To follow, practise, observe, obey,act up to: प्रतिशब्दक इव राजवचनमनुगच्छति जना भयात् अनुक्रकच.. | अनुगतः ककचम् ] Serrated, dentated K. 101: पूर्वैर यमभिप्रेतो गतो मार्गोऽनुगम्यते Ram.; विपत्ती च like a saw. महाँल्लोके धीरतामनुगच्छति 1.3.37. -3 To seek, wander अनुक्रन्द 1P. To cry after, reply to the sound: य through: काननं वापि शैलं वा यं रामोऽनुगमिष्यति Rim.: कृत्स्नां क्षोणीरनु चक्रदे B.8.3.10. वीरुनीडकपोनकूजितमनुक्रन्दन्यमी कुक्कुटाः पृथ्वीमनुगच्छत ibid. go in quest of. -4 To come, arrive, Mal.9.7. approach, present onoself (as time); काले स्वनुगते Bhig. अनुक्रन्दनम् A ery in reply. -5 To answer or respond to; correspond with, be TTFHI U., + P. 1 To go after, follow (fig. also); suitable to; imitute, resemble: धनुःधियं गोत्रभिदोऽनुगच्छति महर्षिभिरनुकान्तं धर्मपन्थानमास्थितः Ram; to betake oneself Ki.4.3245आस्फालितं यत्प्रमदाकराग्रेर्मुदाधीरध्वनिमन्वगच्छत् R. 16. 13; न चापि कादम्बरी लक्ष्मीरनुगन्तुमलम् K. 203. -6Togo to%; तीर्थयात्रामनुक्रामन् Mb.: व्यवसायमनुकान्ता कान्त त्वमानशोभनम् Rim. -2 To count up, enumerate, state orgo or die out, be extinguished : यथेष उख्योऽग्निरनुगच्छेत् Sat. Br. -7 To enter into. -Caus. [ 2 ] To cause to through in order: यच्चानुकान्तं यच्चानुकंस्यते Mbh. on P.L. follow, follow; उग्रीवैरनुगमितस्य पुष्करस्य M. 1.72%3rive a talle of contents, used frequently in 1.21 the Nirukta. followed or accompanied in sound. अनुग . [अनुगच्छतीति, गम्-इ] (In comp.) Following, अनुक्रम १. [अनुगतः क्रमम् ] In due order. -मः 1 going after; corresponding or tallying with, adequate Succession, order, noquonce, arrangement, method, due to; सदा पृष्टानुगः पुरे Pt. 1.59; गीतानुगं वारि मदावाद्यम R.16. order; प्रचक्रमे वक्तुमनुकमज्ञा R.6.70%; श्वश्रृजनं सर्वमनुक्रमेण 11. 64; Me. 47; कामक्रोधवशानुगम् Ms.2.214; गोत्ररिक्थानुगः 60; गृहीतानुक्रमाद्दाप्यो V.2.41. -2 A table of contents, पिण्ड: 9. 142 governed or regulated by: 8.23). -ग: A index, such as that of the Verlic Sanhitas. -3 Routine i follower, (obedient) serrant, companion; तभूतनाथानुग order, daily practice; मानेन रक्ष्यते धान्यमश्वान् रक्षत्यनुकमः R. 2. 58, 9.82; 4° followed by an army, being the Mb.p.31.10. (अनुक्रमः व्यायामशिक्षादिः इति भाष्यकारः). head of an army. अनुक्रमणम् 1 Proceeding in ordor. -2 Following. अनुगत pp. 1 (Used possively) (1) Followed -णी,-णिका [स्वार्थे कन् ] A table of contents, an index (lit. & fix.), attended: अनुगतमलिन्देर्गण्डभित्तीविहाय R.12. showing the suressive contents of a work. उभे सन्ध्ये 102:1.3.93 मद्यानुगतभोजन मलावहम् [s.11.70.(O) Full of, जपन्किश्चित् सद्यो मुच्येत किल्बिषात् । अनुक्रमण्या यावत्स्यादहा गया च filled with; दारिद्रयेणाभिभूनेन त्वत्स्नेहानुगतेन च Mk. + : वर्षसभितम् ॥ MD. I. 1.2008. धरकलमूकानुगतेन परिजनेन K. 15) consisting or made up of: TEST 1 P. To shout at or after'. -'mus. To join चिन्तानुगतसर्वात्मन् Mb. (.) Covered, as by dress hangin lamenting, condole with, show sympathy. तावदिमान् ing behind : शिवमिवानुगतं गजचर्मणा Ki. D. 2 (पश्चाद्व्याप्तम् ). बालवृक्षान् उदकप्रदानेन अनुक्राशायष्यामि | Pratima... (d) Extinguished &e. (+) Acquired, obtained. (1) Overtikan; कालेनानुगतो हासि Rain. 7.68.6. -2 (Used 3 613T: 1 Pity, compassion, tenderness (with loc.); actively) (1) Following, obeying; observing: स्वमनभगवन्कामदेव न ते मन्यनुकोशः 5.33; Me. 1173 किमपि सानुक्रोशः। मनुगत: Mu.b. 10: विभवानुगता भार्या MR.B.28: दिग्विजयकृतः made to relent S.1; न ने मां प्रति अनुक्रोश: 5.3. प्रसङ्गेनानुगतो भूमिमिमाम् K. 191 come to; Ms.9.2673; -2 One who has game over a krosa (2 miles) (अनुगतः K. 166; Mu. 6.5; II. 2.55 R. 15.9. (b) कोशम्). Corresponding or tallying with, adapted or unwering अनुक्षणम् ind. Every instant, constantly, frequently. to, in harmony with; सूत्रेणानुगतं भवनि S. B.: पादन्यासो लयअनक्षत्तृ m. (-त्ता) The attendant of a door-keeper HET5: M. 2. 8 in accompaniment to the musical time: मृदा "तः सङ्गीतमधुर: Ratn. 1: वीण: Si. 11.10. (.) or charioteer. Adequate or suita ble to, fit for'; प्रस्तावानुगतं पृष्टः Pt.i. अनुक्षपम् ial. Night aftar night; Ki. (1) Immitating; परितुष्टोऽम्मि यत्पितरमनुगतो वत्सः... I m अनुक्षेत्रम् Stipend given to certain temple- glad that the boy takes after his father. -24 Moderate worshippers in Orissa in commutation of the proceeds time in imusic. -Comp. -अर्थ a. having a corresponding of an endowment. or easily discovera ble sense. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुगतिः अनुघदद अनुगतिः /.1 Following; बलस्य चतुरस्य नायकानुगतिर्नयः । Ram.; गतानुगनिक लोक: Pt. 1. 342. following, imitating; see under गत. -2 Consent, approval; अकाम forced | consent. अनुगमः, -मनम् 1 Following; आत्मानुगमनेन गां प्रसादयितुमर्हसि ।. 1.883 बृहतेधातोरर्थानुगमात् 5. B. -2 Comprehending, grasping (as a womse): रसाद्यनुगतः 8 ). -3 Following in leath, post-cremation, self-immolation of a widow on her husband's funeral pile. -4 Imitating; approaching. -6 Conformity, accordance; श्रुत्यनुगमाच S. B. अनुगामिन् . Following. -m. A follower = अनुग, अनुगामुक . Habitually or constantly following. अनुगर्ज 11P. To roar after or in imitation of. अनुगर्जित - Roured. -तम् A roaring echo, अनुगजितसन्दिग्धाः करणैर्मुरजस्वनाः Ku. 6. 40. अनुगव . [ गोः सदृशः आयामः, अच ] Suiting (the length of) the oxen. अनुगवीनः [अनुगु गोः पश्चात्पर्याप्तं यथा गच्छति सोऽनुगवीन: गोपालः; अनुगु ख P. V. 2.15 Sk.] A cowherd. अनुगादिन् . [गद्-णिनि ] Repeating, following in spoeaking, echoing. (P. V. 4. 18). अनुगिरम् ind. By the mountainside अयं सुजातोऽनुगिरं नमाल: . 13. 1). अनुगीता / An after-song. N. of a part of the fourtoonth book of the Mb (Chs. 16–92). अनुगीति See under अनुगै. अनगुण ..[अनुकुलो गुणो यस्य] Having similar qualition, of the name nature; कान्तारतापसाविक्ष वंशकानुगुणी स्मृती Susr. : conformable to, favourable or agreeable to, suitable, tecording to: मनोरथस्यानुगुणं सर्वदा यस्य चेष्टितम् Mv.7.7 obedient. to the will 7.38; गुणसम्पदानुगुणतां गमितः Ki. H. 33 : 10. 13; congenitil, suitat ble, tit: °अन्नलाभान DIc. It,94; अननुगुणदाराणाम् Dk. 130_not having wives worthy of themselves%3 (वीणा) उत्कण्ठितस्य हृदयानुगुणा 24721 Mk. 3.3 agreeable or pleasing to the heart, oxactly after the heart (Tv. here takes "णा mean तन्त्रीयुक्तवीणा itself); अत्र द्वावप्युपध्मानीयावेव न शान्तानुगुणौ R. G.: रसानुगुणतामेति S. D.: °णं सर्वास्ववस्थासु यत् U. I.B.. -ण: A natural peculiarity. -णम् adv. 1 Favourably. conformably to one's desires: चिरेणानुगुणं प्रोक्ता प्रतिपत्तिपराल्मुखी Bk.8.95. -2 Agreeably or conformably to (in comp.): तदादेशानुगुणं भवदागमनमभूत् Dk. 11.-3 Naturally. अनुगुणत्वम् Favourableness. TTüurfa Den. P. To make favourable, conciliate; bring about, socure; सम्पदोऽनुगुणयन् सुषिणाम् Ki. 18.44. अनुगुप्त .. Covered, sheltered. अनुगै 1 P. 1 To sing after (in porson), sing to (a. tune); follow in singing: अनुगायति काचिदुदचितपत्रमरागम् Git.1: अनुजगुरथ दिव्यं दुन्दुभि वानमाशाः Ki. 3. Go sent back, echoed. - To sing; to celebrate in song, अनुगीतम् Singing in response to: अकारस्यानुगनिरनुरणनमिवारभ्यते भृङ्गसाथैः Rath. 1. 19. affa: f. N. of a metre of two lines, the first having 27 and the second 32, mātrās, a species of the Aryā metre. अनुगृहम् The roof of a house : कर्णकीलायसम्बन्धोऽनुग्रह सेतुः (of. Kaut. A. ch.6.) अनुग्रह9 P. (Ved. -गृभ्णाति). 1 To favour, oblige, treat with kindness; शिलातलैकदेशमनुगृह्णातु वयस्यः 5.3 our friend will be so good as to, or kindly, take a seat on the stome3 अयं विष्टरोऽनुगृह्यताम् V.5 be pleased to sit. down &c.: महेन्द्रेण पुनरनुगृहीता v.3 favoured (by modifying the curse); with instr. or abl. of that which is an obligation; अनुगृहीतोऽहमनया मघवतः सम्भावनया S.16 कतरत्कुलमनुगृहीतं भगवत्या जन्मना K. 135% अनुगृहीतोऽस्मि अहमुपदेशाद्भवतः V.+. I am much obliged to you ke. (अनुगृहीत is oft. used by itself in the sense of much obliged', many thanks', 'I thank you', 'I osteom it as a favour'.)-2 To foster, cherish, protect, maintain (as fire); अग्निर्नित्यानुगृहीतः स्यान् Asval. -2 To receive, welcome. -4 To hold up, support, uphold. त्रिभिस्तीणैर्महावेगैरन्वगृह्णाच्छिरः शरैः Mb.6. 120.45. -5 To follow in robbing, seizing or depriving. -6 To keep to, conform or correspond to, follow, take after; आकृतिमनुगृहन्ति गुणाः Vb.2; क्षात्रधर्मश्चानुगृहीतो भवति U.5. -Cass. To cause to favour, or to favour; आर्यस्य दर्शनेनात्मानमनुग्राहयितुम् Mu.4. अनुग्रहः, हणम् 1A favour, kinulnesh, obligation%3B showing favour, obliping, rewarding (opp. निग्रह); निग्रहानुग्रहकर्ता 1.1: पादार्पणानुग्रहपूतपृष्ठम 1.2.35: अनुग्रह इवेयमभ्यर्थना 5.1; अनुग्रहं संस्मरणप्रवृत्तम् Ku.3.3.-2 Assistance, help (shown to the poor in foeding them &c. दरिद्रादिपोषणम् ). -3Facilitating yy spells. -4 AcceptHunce. -5 Rear-guard. -Comp. -कातर a nxious to please or for favour. T: creation of feelings or mental conditions. अनुग्राह्य potp. Tit to he favourerl or obliged: ततः कथनेनात्मानमनुग्राहामिच्छामि K. 91 न वयमनुग्राह्याः प्रायो देवतानाम Gl. अनुग्राहक।. 1 Favouring, furthering, promoting. -2 Gracious, kind. STATE A mouthful; the equivalent of » mouthful. अनुघटनम् Linking torrether with; क्षिप्ता कथानुघटनाय मयापि वाणी K. 240. अनुघद्द To stroke, to rub length wise. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुचर अनुज्ञात अनुचर 1 P. 1 To follow, pursue, go after; to serve, attend or wait upon; पित्रोः पादाननुचरन् K. 368 serving. -2 To traverse, seek after, go through, wander. -3 To conduct oneself, behave. अनुचर:1A companion, follower, attendant, servant; तेनानुचरेण धेनोः ।.2.43; आत्मानुचरस्य भावं जिज्ञासमाना 26,52; Me.33 विबुधानु चरा: Ms. 12.47. In comp. attended or followed by; वानर', राक्षस' &c. -2 Following a spy (चरमनुगतः). -रा, -री 1 A fernale attendant. -2 A logical or due strophe. अनुचरितम. Followed &c. attended, विद्याधरानुचरितं किन्नरी भिस्तथैव च Mb. 3. 158. 39. -तम् Valk; walk in life; conduct. अनुचारक: A follower, servant &c.... सहचरस्तु स्यादनु चारे सहाशने | Nm. -रिका A female servant. अनुचर्चिः /. Vel. Repeating (in a chorus). अनुचित ३. 1 Wrong, improper. -2 Unusual; unfit... -अर्थ: An unusual meaning अनुचित 10 P. To consider, think of, call to mind : धातुर्विभुत्वमनुचिन्त्य वपुश्च तस्याः 5.2.10; परमं पुरुष दिव्यं याति पार्थानुचिन्तयन् Bg. 8.8: धर्मार्थों चानुचिन्तयेत् Ms. +.92. अनुचिन्ता, -अनुचिन्तनम् 1 Calling to mind, thinking of, meditating upon. -2 Recalling, recollecting. -3 Constant thinking, anxiety. अनुच्छाद: The part of a man's under-garment which is allowed to hang down in front from the waist to the feet (Mar. निया). अनुच्छित्तिः ।., अनुच्छेदः Non-extirpation ; non-destruetion; indestructibility. अविनाशी वा अरे अयमान्मा अनुच्छित्तिधर्मा । Br. Up. (:) अनुच्छिष्ट ... Not rejected; pure, holy; frosh, unusell; 'यौवना D. 112. अनुजन् । A. 1 To be born after, arise or be produced after, to follow in being born, arising &c.; कृतायां तु यदि पुत्रोऽनुजायते Ms.9.134; अथवा जायमानस्य यच्छीलमनुजायते Mb. -2 To take after (one's parents); to be born similar to. अनज,-जात Borm after, later, younger 3 राममनुजातः P. III. 4.72; असौ कुमारस्तमजोऽनुजातः R.6.78; पुमांसमनुरुध्य जाता पुमनुजा Sk.; 80 स्त्र्यनुजा. -जः, -जातः 1 A younger brother : दन्तजातेऽनुजाते च कृतचूडे च संस्थिते । अशुद्धा बान्धवाः सर्वे सूतके च तथोच्यते॥ Some interpret the word 395 there to mean a child which has not, cut teeth.' Ms. 7. 58. - 2 A cadet; born again, after born, younger, later. -3 Talāng after. अनुजातो हि मां सर्वैर्गुणैः श्रेष्टो ममात्मजः Ram. 2.2. 11. -4 Born agaim, imvested with the sacred thread. -5 Equal, resembling; एकस्त्वमनुजातोऽमि पितरं बलवत्तरम् Ram. 6.76.72. -जा, -जाता 1 younger sitser. -2 N. of a plant (वायमाणालता). । -जम् N. of a paint (प्रपौण्डरीक; Mar. पुण्डरीक), -Comp. -अवर . lower than the younger, youngest. अनुजन: Attendants, followers. Mb.. अनुजन्मन् m. [ अनु जन्म यस्य] A younger brother 3; जननाथ तवानुजन्मनाम् Ki. 2. 17; Si. 13.2.11. अनुजीव् 1 P. 1 To depend upon for subsistence, hang on, live by or upon (something); ये च त्वामनुजीवन्ति नाहं तेषां न ते मम Ram.; स तु तस्याः पाणिग्राहकमनुजीविष्यति Dk. 122 hang or depend on, live (submissively) under, live as a subordinate to. -2 To see without envy; 41 तां श्रियमसूयामः पुरा दृष्ट्वा युधिष्ठिरे । अद्य तामनुजीवामः Mb. -3 To live for any one. - To follow or imitate in living; प्रेमदत्तवदनानिलः पिचन्नन्वजीवदमरालकेश्वरौ R. 19. 15 v. 1. (अत्यजीवत् ). -5 To survive. ng sifat a. Dependent, living on or upon. -m. A dependent, servant, follower; अवञ्चनीयाः प्रभवोऽनुजीविभिः Ki. 1.4, 10; भर्तुश्चिन्तानुवर्तित्वं सुवृत्तं चानुजीविनाम Pt. 1.69. °294, conduct of a courtier : Kau. A. 5. अनुजीव्य . 1 To be served (as a master).-2 To be followed in living: आचार्यों गुरवो वृद्धा वृथा वां पर्युपासिताः। सारं यद्राजशास्त्राणामनुजीव्यं न गृह्यते || Ram.6.29.9. अनुशा 9U. 1 To pormit, allow (a person or thing); assent or consent to, approve; authorise, sanction; तदनुजानीहि मां गमनाय U.3. so let me go%B सेयं याति शकुन्तला पतिगृहं सर्वैरनुज्ञायताम् S. 4.9 permitted to go; ततोऽनुजज्ञे गमन सुतस्य Bk. 1.23; M. 1. 19; तन्मया प्रीतिमताऽनुज्ञातम् 5.5 approved, agreed to.-2 To betroth, affiance%3; मां जातमात्रां धनमित्रनाम्नेऽन्वजानाद्धाों मे पिता Dk.50. -3 To excuse, forgive; अनुप्रवेशे यद्वीर कृतवांस्त्वं ममाप्रियम् । सर्वे तदनुजानामि Mb. -4 To repent, be sorry for. -5 To request, ontreat, beg; त्वां साहमनुजानामि न गन्तव्यमितो वनम् Ram. -8 To treat or behave kindly, favour; ते मां वीर्येण यशसा... अस्त्रैश्चाप्यन्वजानत Mb. -7 To dismiss, bid farewell ( usually in caus.). -Cons. (-ज्ञापयति) 1 To ask or beg for, request. -2 To ask permission, ask for leave; take leave of, bid adieu to: सोऽपि नत् श्रुत्वा...वानरमनुज्ञाप्य स्वाश्रयं गतः Pt.4; तं चक्रधरमनुज्ञाप्य स्वगृहं गतः अतिथिं चाननुज्ञाप्य Ms. 4. 1229.82; स मातरमनुज्ञाप्य तपस्येव मनो दधे । जम्मतश्च यथाकाममनुज्ञाप्य परस्परम् Mb. अनुज्ञा,-ज्ञानम् [ ज्ञा-अल्-ल्युट् वा] 1 Permission, comsent, sanction; गुरोरनुज्ञामधिगम्य मातः (v.1. ऋषेरनुज्ञाम्) R. 2. 66.-2 Permission or leave to depart. -3 Excusing, forgiving, allowance made for faults. -4 An order, command. -Comp. -एषणा, -प्रार्थना requesting permission, taking leave. अनुज्ञाता . 1 Permitted, allowed, ब्रह्म यस्त्वननुज्ञातमधीयानादवाप्नुयात् । स ब्रह्मस्तेयसंयुक्तो नरकं प्रतिपद्यते || Ms.2.116. -2 assented to, granted, honoured, favoured. -3 authorised. -4dismissed. -5 Taught; शिष्याणामखिलं कृत्स्नमनुज्ञातं ससंग्रहम् Mb. 12.318.24. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुज्ञापकः 94 अनुद ............ 31957: One who commands or orders. 3 1TH, -ala: /. Authorising. -2 Issuing an order or command. nya. [ ] Next to the eldest. -YH arle. According to seniority. gay 1 P. 1 To heat; vex, annoy (liv.). -2 (+ A. or ss.) To repent, grieve, be sorry for, be stung with remorse: विविधरनुतप्यन्ते दयितानुनथैर्मनस्विन्यः V. 3.5 (v. l. for 1999 de.); 47 7 7 - er frenauraa Ki. 17.40. -Caus. To pain, aftlict, distress fara: IFAITEZ Jean R. 8.89. gaa. 7. 1 Heated. -2 Filled with regret, repentant. TEAT: 1 Ropentance, remorse, contrition, subse quent regret or sorrow ; rargata a V. 4. 67 stung with remorse: IATAN (917974791Ms. 11. 228. -2 1 Leat. TAIT . Causing distress or regret or sorror. 3gant a. Repentant, sorry. stat See under 3177. gat: [ 79-49] 1 Thirst, desire to drink: . TOP17 gangadida Si. 10. 2 (thirst and liquor ), -2 Wish, desire. -3 Drinking spirituous liquors. 4 A drinking vessel (used in drinking spirituous liquors). -5 Liquor itself, Si. 10. 2. Tato - 31778 3 and 1. अनुतिल ... Following तिल (as a field). -लम् ind. Grain after grain, i. e. by grains or very minutely. ca. Ved. Depressed or repressed in sound), unruffled. ora Don. P'. To rub (as the point or end of grass) with cotton; I'. III. 1. 27. 31TCAH Rubbing in this manner. STT TP. 1 To go across or to the end. -2 To stretch lengthwise. igata ( : 7-FT319] l'are, freight. 4 . Not over-anxious, not repentant or regretful; self-complacent अपर: कोकिलोऽनुको ये प्रनिश्चत्य ala i Bu.ch. 1.51. 15Fit . Short, small: leh. 2. 31971. Ved. (3-. . P. VIII. 2.61 ] 1 Not moistened or wet; THE SITH Rv. 1. 80. 7. -2 Not set, driven forth or urged (19f2a); invincible (?). 31 . [ 1] 1 Than which there is nothing better, having no superior or better, unsurpassed, the very best or highest, incomparably or preeminently the best : सर्वदन्येषु विद्यैव द्रव्यमाहुरनुत्तमम् II. Pr.43 197 HHH Ms. 2.942; Y. 1.87: 3692 9999 7: Si. 1. 27 all-pervadiny: Bg. 7.18: Ms. 2.9; 7.158 ; S. 81. -2 Not the best. -3 (in gram.) Not used in the H or first person. A: N. of Siva or Vismu. - Comp. -37149,-377HTF : term in Sankhya l'hilosophy, said to meani indifference to and abstinence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing or involving injury to external objects. E a. (arita ETI 741-1] 1 Principal, chief. -2 Best, excellent; 3 for fara Dk. 162 musurpassed. 1477+2 fawaaaaa ! Bu.ch. 1. 35. -3 [ a 31 744] Without a reply, silent, unable to answor; 492251 749299 Naisadha. - 4 Fixed, firm (23fafa). 3 av fed ai 37 T H Mb.2.2.7.-5 Low, inforior, base, mean. -6 Southern. - [7.7.] No reply, a reply which, being evasive, is considered to be no reply. - T: (pl.) A class of gods among Jainas (344f4*). -399 : /. Title of the ninth any of the Jainas treating of those gods. - TT The south. ...3977: 11 af 20... I Nm. -Comp. -- TTF 4 Title of the last of the four Bauddhatantras. 30TH . Steady, not ruffled (by waves); 319THAT THITT4 Ku. 3. 48. 3TTIG: A melodious note; Ilch. 4. T OT Absence of exertion. 31984 yir HrT: Kau. A. Tia: f. Failure, non-production. - a. Not yet produced. -Comp. - Tera: preparation for a future state, acquiescence in the stato and moral condition which is yet to come. - :, - a method of arguing against a thing by attempting to prove that nothing exists froin which it could spring. 1997 a. Not produced or born, born, unproduced &e. 3TECTIE: Not coming into existence, not taking effect. -Comp. effa see 1991 . 314a a. Destitute of energy or determination. - Want of determination, energy u.; listlessness, languor, indifference. ryti a. Moderate, not overeagor, rotiring, calm. STTTEET a. Not leviating from the Sutra (of Panini or of morality); not anomalous or irregular; ETA 73177: 29 F Si. 2. 112. : Absence of haughtiness or pride; # UFTH Bh. 2. 64: modesty: F: 03 417317: V. 1; cf. "Modesty is the handmaid of heroism". saraf . Not puffed up, not proud or arrogant; ng # . 4. 18. 3TTE .. [ gaia or 3499 J A , 21-**] Ved. Not urging or driving onward; or, emulating others in giving ( 12): ree 39177. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुदक अनुद्विग्न ...................................................... ............................. Ta. 1 Waterless (as a desert). T: 9aat paraa 367 369 2: Ry. 7. 50. t. -2 Ila viny very little water (:18 : puddle ). -3 Devoid of the libations of water (a sort of 16). 3 a 1. 1 Not lofty, low. -2 Soft, tender; weak, not sharp. TET.. 1 Having it slender wuist; thin, lauk; 1721 Sk (377917 99, se 34). S ET 3 U. To give back, restore: to yield, grant, remit. get 1 Restoration. - A female companion. TTT . Grave accent); not elevated or raised (not pronounced with the Udatta accent); : TE : ; accentless, having the neutral, general tone; 3214471191114 tafta 72: att: uttered with the yrave accent ( as it vowel); f ar har víaहतोऽचं निष्पादयति स उदात्तः; एवमधेनिष्पन्नोऽच अनुदान:: ताल्वादिपु सभागेषु स्थानेषु नीचभागे निप्पन्नोऽन् अनुदात्तः; नं पदमेकवर्जम् Sk. (The terin 3492117 is used by Paņini for the grave accent which immediately precedles the Udatta, und also for the general accentless tone neither high nor low, tormed that, the one monotonous intonation belonging to the generality of syllables in a word ). - The grave ocent. Comp. -Tig: a nominal base of which the first syllable is 31 .- a verbal root having for its 379 the grave accent denotiny that it takes the Atm. terminations only). -3724 a syllable followed immediately by the grave accent. a . more than 31921; still lower or graver coont, i. c. that which immediately precedes 3 syllable having the IT or after accent and is thus more depressed than the ordinary 31941 accont. CEI a. 1 Not liberal, niggardly: not high or noble. -2 Iaving none more liberal, vury liberal, or great. ET . ( 317 ATH) 1 Adhering to or followed by a wifo: f ra qa: ETISTENT K. P. 4. (used in sense l also ).-21 [aving a suitable or worthy wifo (19ETT: AT: 73). sela u. 1 Unsaid, not uttored. -2 Not risen or appeared forth. • S eth - inil. Daily, day after day: पारावतः खलु शिलाकणमात्रभाजी कामी भवदनुदिन बद कोऽत्र हतुः Udb.; 3314a ZAA: $. 3. Bei T 6 P. To point out, assign a T imul. In every quarter. T: 1 Pointing back rule or direction which refers or points back to a previous rule; 1724TT: 114 P. 1.3.10: subsequent montion of things words, suffixes &c.) in the order of things previously mentioned; respective enumeration or statement, first for first, second for second; as in thay E 997: P. III. 4. 36.-2 Direction, order, injunction. TTTT... Pointing or reforriug back; being the object of an अनुदेश. EI 1 P. To survey, behold; to keep in view or mind, sce in prospect; a HGUIT: Rv. 10. 130. 7. 7 7 STUT & THE By. 1.31; 27 This aftah ZTH TH Ph. 3. 3. -Caus. To show, tell, inform as follows: IV: 174aas w ay 311zza M. 5. writes or informs as follows. अनुदर्शनम् Inspection, survey : उत्थिनश्चाप्रमत्तश्च बलानाम T Kam.; consideration, regard: Pr eauziah Rg. 13.8 perception. safe a. Having a favourable look. -ft: /. A favourable look. V. Benefactor: 3 TIEU a tea: Kan. 2. 100. 11. sa . [Sat4 ] Longituclinal, lengthwise. a . Not raised or puffed up: 41: PETT: aglaru: S.). 12; humble: modest; usurpassed. BETH 1 Not removing or taking away. -2 Not offering, establishing or proving. 319sra . Even, without ups and downs Thaanfudal : $. 7. 33. gert: 1 Non-partition; not taking a share (raz ANT HIT:). -2 Non-removal. ya a. Undivided, wirenoved, uninjured, unharmed, undestroyed, unoffered or established cc. -Comp. -3*TART: taking place of sunset, while the आहवनीय fire continues to be unrernoved from the गार्हपत्य. 39 5E . 1 Not bold; soft, mill. -2 Not exalted or lofty. 31TT. unutterable; 1'. LII. 1. 101. Sk. 3 a , TT 1. Not diligent, idle, inactive. TH Repeated playing or gambling; N. of a part of the Sabhāparvan (Chap. 70-79 ). IT a. Lazy, not industrious. "T: Idleness, inactivity. 379 1 P. 1 To run after', follow, accompany. 31fa faggat 2 Si. 5.59. -2 To chase, pursue. 199 1 Followed, pursued; Tai gata 4 R. 3.38: 12.67; 16.27; Si. 1.52; (sometimes used actively). -2 Sent or brought back as sound ). - A measure of time in music = half lruta, or one-fourth of a Mātrā (or of the time taken to utter a short vowel ); VAR A 1857. T E: Non-marriage, celily. s taat a. Easy in mind, secure. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुद्वेग 96 अनुनायिक अनुद्वेग.. Free from anxiety or apprehension. -गः Security or freedom from fear. अदैन्यमनुदीर्णत्वमनुद्वेगो व्यवस्थितिः Mb. 12.274. 18. अनुधाव् 1P.1 To run after; follow; ऋषीणां पुनराद्यानां वाचमीऽनुधावति U. 1.10 the sonse follows the words (the words being not uttered with a view to a particular sense); स्वरुचिं निश्चयतोऽनुधावति Si. 16.4t follows his own will. -2 To run up to, approach. -3 To clounse, wash. अनुधावनम् 1Going or running after, following, pursuing; तुरग कण्डितसन्धेः 5.2. -2 Close pursuit of an objoct (for the lonowledge of truth); research, investigation. -3 Seeking a mistress, though unattainable. -4 Cleansing, purification. अनुधूपित . Puffed up, proud, ज्योगभूवन्ननुपितासो हत्वी तेषामा भरा नो वसूनि Rv. 2. 30.10. अनुध्यै । P. 1 To think of, muse, comsidder attentively. -2 To wish well of, to bless, favour; प्रजानिषेकं मयि वर्तमान सूनोरनुध्यायत चेतसेति R. 14.60 bless; अनुदभ्युरनुध्येयं सांनिध्यैः प्रतिमागतैः 17. 36 fit rourell. अनुध्या [ध्यै-अन्] 1 Thinking or wishing well of, favouring, attachment. यदनुभ्यासिना युक्ताः कर्मग्रन्थिनिबन्धनम् । Bhag. 1.2.15.-2 Sorrow; प्रेतो यन्तु व्याधः प्रानुध्याः Av. 7. 114.2. अनुध्यान p. p. Mused, thought of &c. -तम्, -नम् [भ्यै-ल्युट ] 1 Thought; अनुध्यानानन्तरमेव K. 262; meditation, religious contemplation. -2 Thinking of, remembrance; या नः प्रीतिर्विरूपाक्ष त्वदनुध्यानसम्भवा Ku.6.21. -3 Wishing well of, affectionate solicitude for 3 अनुध्यानैरुपेतव्यं वत्सयोर्भद्रमस्तु वः (v.1. अनुध्याते) U.7.1135 सा त्वमम्ब स्नुषायामरुन्धतीव सीतायां शिवानुध्यानपरी भव U. 1. अनुध्यायः[भ्यै कर्तरि घञ्] One who wishes well of. अनुध्येय . To be favoured or wished well of ; अनुदभ्युरनुध्येयम् R. 17. 36. अनुनद् 1P. To sound towards or at (with ace.). -Caus. To cause to sound, make resonant, fill with ccho3 पृथिवीं चान्तरिक्षं च सागरांश्चाननादयन् ; साधु साध्विति नादेन पृथिवीमन्वनादयन् ; विहोरनुनादितम् Mb. made musical or resonant. अनुनादः [अनुरूपो नादः ] Sound, noise; गुरुतरकलनूपुरानुनादम् Si. 7. 18; rever beration, echo. ___ अनुनादिन् स. Echoing, sounding, resonant. तस्यास्फोटितशब्देन महता चानुनादिना । पेतुर्विहङ्गा गगनादुच्चैश्चेदमघोषयन् ।। Rim. h. 4.2.32. अनुनन्द 1 P. To enjoy. अनुनय, -नायिका See under अनुनी. अनुनासिक . [ अनुगतो नासिकाम् ] 1 Nasal, pronounced through the nose; मुखसहितना सिकया उच्चार्यमाणो वर्णोडनुनासिकसंज्ञः स्यात् Sk.: मुखनासिकावचनोऽनुनासिकः P. I. 1.8; अमोऽनुनासिका न हो siksh; अनुनासिक being a name for the nasal consonants, the vowels or the consonants 4 4 (under certain circumstances); 1. c. the letters included in the प्रत्याहार अम् except and र. -2 The sign used to mark the nasalization in the case of 4,7 or ल्.-कम् The nusal twang. -Comp. -आदिः a conjunct comsonant beginning with a mastal. अनुनिर्देशः Deseription or relation following the previous order or sequence: भूयसामुपदिष्टानां क्रियाणामथ कर्मणाम् । कमशो योऽनुनिर्देशो यथासाख्यं तदुच्यते S. 1). srgfarato: Subsequent libation (with clarified butter ). अनुनिर्वाप्या A ceremony commected with this libation अनुनिशीथम् ind. At midnight; Ki. अनुनी 1 P. 1 To conciliate, win over, induce, persuade, prevail upon request, supplicate, entreat, propititute, pacify, appeuse (anger &c.); स चानुनीतः प्रणतेन पश्चात् R.5.54; विग्रहाच्च शयने पराङ्मुखी नुनेतुमबलाः स तत्वरे 19.38,433; Bk. 5.466.1373; त्वत्सजमेन मम नादवानुनीतम् V. 3.20 pacified, made favourable or agreer able; Ki. 13.67; M.DB K. 168, 178 : Dk.3,4,7. -2 To cherish love; farza127774 Bh. 2.77; cf. Shakespeare "Cherish those hearts that hate thee". -3 To bring noar to (with dat. of peason). -4 To train, discipline. -5 To honour. अनुनय ३. [नी-अच्] Kind, conciliatory, pacifsing (as words). तुल्यदुःखोऽब्रवीद्भाता लक्ष्मणोऽनुनयं वचः Ram. 4.27.3. -T: 1 Conciliation, propitiation, pacification of anger), friendly persuasion; कथं नु शक्योऽनुनयो महर्विश्राणना चान्यपयखिनीनाम् R.2.54; कथं वा तेषामनुनयः कृतः H.4; प्रकृतिवक्रः स कस्या नुनयं प्रतिगृह्णाति 5.4. --2 Courtesy, civility, courteous or polite behaviour, modesty, modest or respectful deportment, conciliatory act (such as walutation); showing respect to a guest, deity &c.); विविधैरनुतप्यन्ते दयितानुनयमनस्विन्यः v. 3.53 दायतजन 2. 22; वाक्यैः स्निग्धैरनुनयो भवेदर्थस्य साधनम् S. D. 458. -3 An humble supplication or entreaty, a request in veneral; भद प्रिय नः किंतु त्वदभिप्रायापरिज्ञानान्तरितोऽयमस्मदनुनयः Mu.2R.6.23; निषेधवाक्यालङ्कारजिज्ञासानुनये खलु Ak; °आम2014 conciliatory ddress. -4 Discipline, training, regulation of conduct. -TH adr. Fitly, suitably. अनुनयिन् (. Courteous, polite, humble, suppliesting. अनुनीतिः = अनुनय q.v.: सानुनीनिश्च सीनायै नाक्रुभ्यत् Bk. 8.75 adopting a conciliatory tone; भजते कुपितोऽप्युदारधीरनुनीति नतिमात्रकेण सः Si. 16.55. अनुनायक .. Submissive, humble, supplicating. अनुनायिक.. Conciliating; प्रियतमेषु वधूरनुनायिका Si.16. 7. - A female character subordinate to the Nāyikā or leading character, such as a friend, nurse, maid-servant kc.; सखी प्रव्रजिता दासी प्रेध्या धात्रेयिका तथा । अन्याश्च शिल्पकारिण्यो विज्ञेया ह्यनुनायिकाः॥ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुनेय अनुपन्यासः अनुनेय (-नीय) avourable; अनुनेयानि जल्पन्तम 10(अनुकूलमार्गाः) -23m attendant; क एतेऽनुपथा ये ने Mb.7.85.25 To be conciliated; Mk. एकादश महाभटाः Bhag. 1.25.27. -थम् lr. Along अनुन्नत ( Not raised or elevated, not lifted up. the road. -Comp. -आनत .. level ( neither raised nor lowered). अनुपद् । A. (P. in epic poetry) 1 To go after, -गात्र. having limbs not stout or prominent. follow, attend. -2 To be fond of, be attachod to (as अनुन्माद, -अनुन्मत्त .. Not mad or frantic, sober, a wife); उतथ्यस्य यवीयांस्तु ममतामन्वपद्यत Mb. -3 To enter, go to or into. -4 To fall down, come down (to the calm, sane. earth); वसुधामन्वपद्येतां वातनुन्नाविव द्रुमौ Mb. -5 To enter अनुप- अनूप, q.v.. upon, betake oneself to; जितमित्येव तानक्षान्पूनरेवान्वपद्यत, ध्यानमेवान्वपद्यत Ham.; पुत्रौ दृष्ट्वा मुसंभ्रान्ता नान्वपद्यत किंचन अनुपकारिन् .. 1 Not obliging, ungrateful, not Mb. did not do anything else. -6 To find, discover, making return for benefits received. -2 Worthless, Nee, notice; दीर्घ दयौ....निमित्नं सोऽन्वपद्यत Bhāg. -7 To lose useless. (with abl.) महत्त्वान्नान्वपद्येताम् Mb. -8 To handle. -9 To अनुपक्षित ..Not injured or destroyed (अनुपक्षीण). । fall to the share of (Ved.) शुमदग्ने सूवीर्य वर्षिष्टमनुपक्षितम् iv. 3. 13.7; Av.6.78.2. अनुपद् . [पद्-क्विप्] Ved. Corning to pass. -I. Food अनुपगीत .. Not praised. -तम् ind. So that no other (got every day)(अनुदिनलभ्यमन्नम् ). person accompanies in singing. ___ अनुपद . [पदान्यनुगतः ] 1 Following the feet closely. अनुपघात: Abronce of damage or detriment; अर्जिन -2 Following rivery word; सूत्रम् a commentary (of a obtained without any detriment (to the paternal Brahmana ) explaining the text word for word. - estato ). N. of man or tribe. -दम् A chorus, burden of a अनुपजीवनीय ... Not violding or grenting livelihood, song or words sung again at regular intervals. -ind. [पदानां पश्चात् ] 1 Along the feet, near the feet: अनुपद having no livelihood. बद्धा अनुपदीना Sk. -2 Step by step, at every step%3; अनुप | P. Try say after, repeat. स्खलिताभिरप्यनुपदं प्रमदाः प्रणयातिभूमिमगमन्मतिभिः Si.9.78. अनुपठित . p. Read through, repeated in imitation -3 Word for word. -4 On the hoels of, close of the tencher's instruction. behind or after, iminediately after (of time or space); अनुपदमन्वेष्टा अनुपदी Sk.; गच्छतां पुरो भवन्तौ । अनुपठितिन् .. Who has read through, proficient. अहमप्यनुपदमागत एवS.3 I shall be close behind you, अनुपत् 11. 1 To fly to or towards. -2 To fly or just follow you; °दमुच्चलित एव K. 263, 2643; oft. with gen. run after, follow (fig. also); pursue, chase ; मुहुरनुपतति or in comp. in this sense; लक्ष्मीवाननुपदमस्य संप्रतस्थ Ki. 12. स्यन्दने दत्ताष्टः 5.1.75 कथमनुपतत एव मे प्रयत्नप्रेक्षणीयः संवृत्तः 54; (तो) आशिषामनुपदं समस्पृशत् पाणिना R.11.31; अमोघाः S.1; न यत्र प्रत्याशामनुपतति नो वा रहयति (चेतः) Mal.9.8 प्रतिगृह्णन्तावानुपदमाशिषः 1.14.11.81; दर्शनानुपदमेव Si. does not rm after cherish), hope or leave it; यस्यैवं 14.48. भवन्तः कुटुम्बवृत्तिमनुपतिताः Mv. 13 अनुपतति रजनी पूर्वसन्ध्या अनुपदिक . [अनुपदमस्त्यस्य गन्तृत्वेन, ठन् ] Following, Si. 11.40. -2 To fall upon, attack; प्राग्वीराननुपत्य Mal. gone after. 8. 9. -Cans. 1 To fly to. -2 To throw another down along with oneselt. अनुपदिन् . [अनुपद्-इनि P.V. 2.90 ] Following, seeking after or for a searcher, inquirer: 317429aer अनुपतनम्, -पात: 1 Falling upon, alighting upon गवामनुपदी Sk.: क्षणदाकरेऽनुपदिभिः प्रयये Si.9.70%; मृगस्यानुपदी in succession. -2 Following, going after pursuit ; रामो जगाम गजविक्रमः Bk. .0. उपवनपवनानुपातदक्षैः Si. 7.27. -3 Going or proceeding in अनुपदीना [ आयामार्थे अनु, पदस्यायामतुल्यायामः, तेन बद्धा order or as comsequence. -4 [अनुरूपः त्रैराशिकेन पातः] ख] A shoe ( boot, buskin, or slippers) of the length Proportion. -5 Rule of three. -6 A degree of latitude, of the foot (अनुपदं बद्धा अनुपदीना उपानत् P. V.2.9.8k.). opposite to one given. -24 in. (regarded as ending in 1 namul from 91. Following in succession, going after : अनुपदवी A way, road. लतानुपातं कुमुमान्यगृहात Bk.2.11 (लतां लतामनुपात्य going अनुपधः 'Having 10 उपधा or penultimate', a letter to creeper after creeper, or after bending the creepers.) or syllable not preceded by another. 31 a. Following as a result. -m. A follower; अनुपधि [न. ब.] Guileless, without fraud : रहस्य मदनुपातिनामेव पन्थाः Dk. 168. साधूनामनुपधि विशुद्धं विजयते ७.2.2. अनुपथ ..[पन्थानमनुगतः] Following the road. -थः । अनुपन्यासः 1 Not mentioning: on-statement. 1 A road, favourable road: FTP 347921: Rv. 5. 52. -2 Uncertainty, doubt, failure of proof. सं. ई. को...१३ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुपपत्तिः अनुपा q .......... TORT: f. 1 Failure, failing to be; TT 3742- संबन्धस्तात्पयर्यानुपपत्तितः Bhasa. P.82 (तात्पर्य being the failure of the meaning aimed at, or of any connected merning). -2 Inapplicability, not being applicable. -3 Inconclusive reasoning; absence of reasonablo grounds (219); -4 Penury, adversity. 3 19a a. Improper, impossible, inapplicable, impractica blo, inconclusive, irrelevant. Här qui fear न भुक्क्ते इत्यत्र दिवाऽभोजिनः पीनत्वं रात्रिभोजन विनानुपपन्नम् see 3019ft also. TIFT: 'Having no material parent'. N. of a class of Buddhas, called Dhyānibuddhus. 309 . [7. a.] Incomparable, matchless, peerless, best, most excellent. - a: N. of a contemporary of Sakya muni. -At The female elephant of the southwost (mate of 7). BI791,-fa a. Matchless, incomparable. 19 Non-refutation of a charge. 34TTY «. 1 Not used (an food). -2 Unsuited, untit, improper, useless, umserviceable: - atar 4 $. 7. HT T «. Useless. ---T: Uselessness, not being used (as food). s a a. 1 Not dead.--2 Not stopped, uninterrupted. 1995 a. Unobserved, unperceived. 3T2gfef. Non-recognition, non-perception (9 1 ); afta 5935: (the knowledge of 21419 is possible because the varit or counter-entity is not found with the non-entity or 37719, that is, there being no 395 or larowledge of the 73 ); ono of the instruments of knowledge according to the Mimā insa kas, but not according to the Naiyāyikas. -Comp. - :: fallacy, trying to establish: fact say, the eternity of sound from the impossibility of seeing the non-perception of it. SETIH: Want of apprehension; non-perception. 3477ata m. One who does not wear the sacred thread belonging to his caste). 3994: Any thing or circumstance that yra vates a malady: 1997 .. 1 Following with his looks, kooping in view. -2 One who sees; Pātanjala Yogadarsana 2. 21. P. III. 1. 137. अनुपसंहारिन् m. A kind of हेत्वाभास or fallacy in Nyāya, a subdivision of the 31 F ECHA; 70717921STE that is, that which includes every konwn thing in the 97 and thus prevents the corroboration of it general rule of causation by illustrations, positive or novative; as far a : 317 +29 421911 हेतुरनुपसंहारी अन्वये व्यतिरेके वा दृष्टान्ताभावा.. ITT: 1 A word particle &o.) that is not, or has not the force of, an Upasarga. - 2 That which has no Upasarga. -3 That which needs 110 additions as a divine being). 1994 « An independent word, i.e. a word which is not relegated to a subordinato position (by entering into a compound formation) P. IV.1. 14. WITÀ . Having no 377 ic. some condiment, sauce, curds &c. to moisten food with. S a a. 1 Unpolished as silver). -2 Genuine, blameless. -3 Not cooked or dressed as food). -4 Not requiring any evident object. -5 Without any doubt in mind; taka TA1911 yaar: alfari: 1 4 yrat war 49727Tat: 11 Mb. 12. 11. 25. -6 Selfless, without wreed or motivo; INST439: Ms. 10. 62. अनुपस्कार a. Notelliptical (अध्याहारदोषरहित) Ki.11.28. HTTETTAH Absence, not being at hand. 31994199 Not placing, offering or producing, not having ready or at hand. 19 a a. Not ready or at hand, not offered or produced. 31TTEN a. Not present, absent, distant. sagitera a. Not present, absent, not at hand or near; not current. -14 A word that is not s q .v. 179ffufa: f. 1 Absence: HH Hai 97: your honour will be pleased to excuse my absence. -2 Inability to remember. 37967 a. 1 Not injured, unimpaired, unvitiated. -2 Not used, un bleached, new (as cloth); 154 K. 110. 229. See 34916T. 317912 1. 1 To drink after (:1 person or thing), drink along with; ( rar)... 39 917719 H R. 8. 68; FH1Y7H27 igra Susr.; (7) लीढ़वानुपीत्वा च पयोऽनिशक्त्या कामं निकामं पुरुषो निषेवेत् । Br. S. 76.6. -2 To follow in drinkiny. -3 (21) = 3194 q. v. 37TH 1 A drink taken with or after medicine (3139517 8 TUE 27 Tilaa ); : fluid vehiclo in medicine. -2 A drink close at hond. Bargari t a fefa 1917 Ch. Up. 1. 10.3. rata. Sorving as a liquid vehicle of medicine. -T4 An after-drink, what is fit to be drunk after. 179 2 P. - 10 P. 1 Touard, watch over, protect, defend; afwaar fi arzi Ms. 8. 27 keep in custody. -2 To conform to, obey, observe; 1749–19491747 K. 21: ST H. 4. 23; so SETH, #4, HTH de.: keep, preserve: 349973577 ei ki. 2.10 watching. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुपालनम् 99 अनुप्रहित .... अनुरा अनुपालनम् Preserning, keeping up, obeying. अनुप्त a. Not sown (as seed); °शस्य fallow, meadow, अनुपाकृत . Not renderel tit for or conseerated (ground &e.). for sacrificial purposes. -Comp. -मांसम् flesh of an अनुत्रिम .. (अ वप् वित्र मप्)Grown without being sown. animal not prepared for sacrifice. अनुप्रकीर्ण a. Fully covered; सोत्कण्ठैरमरगणैरनुप्रकीर्णान् अनुपाख्य a. What is not directly perceived, hence | Ki. 7.2. something which is only inforn ble (= अनुमेय Kasika): अनुप्रज्ञानम् Tracing, tracking. P. VI. 3.80. अनुप्रदानम् 1 A gift, donation. -2 A sort of exterअनुपात, -तिन् see under अनुपत् . nal effort of the vocal organs giving rise to particular अनुपातम् ind. In regular succession. lotters (बाह्यप्रयत्न); एते श्वासानुप्रदाना अघोषाथ विवृण्वते Sk. अनुपातकम् [पातकं ब्रह्महत्यादि तत्सदृशम् ] A heinous अनुप्रपातम, -दम् ind. Going in succession; गेह °तम् , crime such as theft, murder, adultery &c. 35 such sins -दम् आस्ते गेहं गेहं अनुप्रपातं-दम् P. III. 4.56 Sk. are enumerated in Vişnusmriti; Manu mentions 30 अनुप्रभवः Cycle of births and deaths. kinds; See 11.54-58. अनुप्रयुज् 7 A. To employ, apply, employ im अनुपात्ययः 1 Not to violate a turn or succession. addition. -2 To do something by turn. -3 Turn, succession. अनुप्रयोगः Additional use, repetition; P. I. 3.608: क्रमप्राप्नस्याननिपातोऽनुपात्ययः, परिपाटी। Kasi.om. P.III.3.38.. III. 4.4-5. यथाविध्यनुप्रयोगः पूर्वस्मिन् . अनुपानत्क .. Shoeless ; Katy, Sr. अनुप्रवचनम् Repetition or reproduction of what has अनुपाल: A keopor (of horses &c.). कुशलैस्तरुणेः - been said by the teacher ; "आदि a class of words given रनुपालैः । शालिहोत्र of भोज, in P. V. 1.111. अनुपालुः (वनस्पतिवि.) Erum Indieum. (Mar. रान आळू). अनुप्रवण a. Agreeable, pleasant; प्रायश्चित्तकथा ह्येषा भक्ष्याभक्ष्यविवर्जिता। कौतूहलानुप्रवणा हर्ष जनयतीच मे || Mb. अनुपार्श्व .. Lateral, along or by the sidle. -(pl.) ! 12.37.3. N. of a prople. अनुप्रवाद: Rumour. Mb. 4. अनुपावृत्त .. Ved. Western.-(pl.) N. of a people ; Mb. अनुप्रविश् 6 P. 1 To enter into, jom; पथिकसाथ विदिशाअनुपुरुषः [अनुगतः अन्यं पुरुषम् ] A follower. गामिनमनुप्रविष्टः M.5%3 (fig. also); विश्रम्य लौकिकाः संस्त्यायमनुप्रविशन्ति Mv. I enter into familiar talk or अनुपुष्पः [ अनुगतः पुष्पं तद्विकारम् ] A kind of reed (शरवृक्ष ). conversation. - 2 To accommodate or adapt oneself to; अनुपूर्व . [अनुगतः पूर्वं परिपाटी क्रमं वा] 1 Regular, यस्य यस्य हि यो भावस्तस्य तस्य हितं नरः । अनुप्रविश्य मेधावी having a suitable measure, regularly shaped, sym- क्षिप्रमात्मवशं नयेत् Pt. 1.68%; सखे वामदेव त्वमपि गाधिनन्दनमनुmetrical: वृत्तानुपूर्व चन चानिदीर्घ Ku. 1.35: ततोनुपूर्वायत- प्रविष्टोऽसि A. R.1 you too share im his opinion, or think वृत्तबाहः Ki.17.50 (गोपुच्छाकार Malli.); जलधे अनुपूर्ववृत्ते । with him. -3 To follow in entering: sleep with. Dk. 131 : "नाम्रागुली बाहुलते 01.; °केश who has regular --4 To attack. hair; गात्र having regularly shaperl limbs ; so दंष्ट्र, ___ अनुप्रवेश 1 Entranee into; पुपोष वृद्धि हरिदश्वदीधितेरनुनाभि, पाण. -2 Orderly, successive, in due order or प्रवेशादिव बालचन्द्रमाः R.3.22:10.51.-2 Adapting oneself succession; coming in oruler, following. -3 The to the will ot; बलवताभिभूतस्य विदेशगमनं तदनप्रवेशो वा नीतिः lowest (निकृष्टप्रमाण); अनुपूर्वा इतरे Katy. -Comp. -ज.. Pt. 1: भजते बिदेशमधिकेन जितस्तदनुप्रबेशमथवा कुशल: Si. 9.48. desconded in a regular line. areal : cow that calves -3 Imitation. regularly. अनुप्रश्नः A subsequent question (having reference अनुपूर्वशः, -पूर्वेण arly. In rogular order, one by one, to what the teacher has previously said). successively, from above, downwards; from the अनुप्रसक्तिः /.1 Very close attachment. -2 Very beginning or first; 1199 Tat: Ms. S. 142; 3. 33, 7.35. close logical connection (of words). अनुपूर्व्य.. Regular, orderly, successive. -र्वी = आनु- 37947 Crus. To propitiate, conciliate; trevirपूर्वी q.v. मृगलाञ्छनं साक्षीकृत्य आर्यपुत्रमनुप्रसादयामि V. 3... अनुपृष्ठय .. [अनुपृष्टं बध्यते, अनुपृष्ट-यत् ] (A rope, cord अनुप्रसादनम् Propitiation, conciliation; प्रिय नं नाम &c. ) Fastenerl along the back, tiell lengthwise. व्रतम् V.3. अनुपेत ।.1.Vot endowed with. -2 Not invested ITET a. Latitudinal, following the breadth or with the sacred thread (अनुपनीत), ये प्रव्रजन्तमनुपेतमपेत latitude. कृत्यम् Bhāg. 1.2.2. अनुप्रहित a. Fixed; प्रियैषिणानुप्रहिताः शिवेन Ki. 17. 38, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुप्राण 100 अनुबन्धः अनुप्राण P. To breathe after. - Caus. To animate, support, foul, help; mostly used in the statement of Alankirus in a sentence: उत्प्रेक्षानुप्राणिता स्वभावोति:c. अनुप्राणनम् Breathing after, aniination. अनुप्राप्P . 1Toget, obtaim. -2 To reach, go to, overtake : गहानदीमनुप्राप्ताः Mb. -3 To imitate; लीलाखेलमनुप्रापुर्महोक्षास्तस्य विक्रमम् R.4.22. -4 To arrive, come (intrans); कथमिमां भूमिमनुप्राप्तः K. 132; Ve. 6. -5 To get back. अनुप्राप्त p. . Reached, got, obtained. orgarfa: f. Getting to reaching, arriving &c. अनुप्रासः [अनुगतः रसाद्यनुगुणं प्रकृष्टमासं वर्णन्यासं समवर्णरचनां समवर्णोच्चारणं वा ] Alliteration, repotition of similar letters,syllables or sounds%3 वर्णसाम्यमनुप्रास: K. P.9; (खरवसादृश्येऽपि व्यअनसहशत्वं वर्णसाम्य रसायनुगतः प्रकृष्टो न्यासः; अनुप्रासः शब्दसाम्यं वैषम्येऽपि स्वरस्य यत् 8. D.633.) अनुप्रास is of kinds: (a) छेक or single alliteration; बकुलगन्धानन्धीकुर्वन् , कावेरीवारिपावनः पवनः; मूनीमुवृत्तकृत्ताविरलगरल . K.12.7. (1) वृत्ति or harmonious. उदा. उन्मीलन्मधुगन्धलुब्धमधुपव्याधूतचूताकुरक्रीडकोकिलकाकलीकलकलैरुद्गीर्णकर्णज्वराः । नीयन्ते पथिकैः कथंकथमपि ध्यानावधानक्षणप्राप्तप्राणसमासमागमरसोल्हासैरमी वासराः ॥ (.) श्रुति° or melodious. उदा. दृशा दग्धं मनसिज जीवयन्ति दशैव याः। विरूपाक्षस्य जयिनीस्ताः स्तुमो वामलोचनाः।। (1) अन्त्य° or final; as मन्दं हसन्तः पुलकं वहन्तः. () लाट स्मेरराजीवनयने नयने किं निमीलिते। पश्य निर्जितकन्द कन्दर्पवशगं प्रियम् ॥ For definitions and examples see S. 1), 638-38 and K. P. 9 th Ullasa. अनुप्लु I A. To run after, follow; इदमन्यतो वानरद्वयं आर्यस्य पाणिग्राहमिव संश्रयादनुप्लवने A. R. अनुप्लव: A follower, servant; सानुप्लवः प्रभुरपिक्षणदाचराणाम् 1. 13.75: सानुप्लवाः कापि यातास्त्रिमूर्धखरदूषणाः। Mv.7.19. अनुबन्ध 9 P. 1 To bind or fasten to, attach, tie, commect; सीमन्त निजमनुबन्नती कराभ्याम् Si.8.6) forming, Arranging; उभयोरपि राजेन्द्र संबन्धेनानुबन्यतां (इक्ष्वाकुकुलम्) Rom.: सखीजनानुबद्ध कथाम् Dk. 114 connected with.-2(1) To have in the train (fig. also): a ferramara Bhāy. (11) To bring about, cause, lead to, result in, prolive as a consequence: नानुबध्नाति कुशलम् Mb. हे वृषलते तथा विक्षपोऽस्तु यथा हिंसामनुबध्नाति -3 To press, importune, ure, request : पुनः पुनश्चानुबध्यमाना K.60, 133,207,233. -4() To attend or follow closely, follow at the hools of, follow; को नु खल्वयमनुबा यमानस्तपस्विनीभ्यामबालसत्त्वो बाल: 5.73; मधुकरकुलैरनुबध्यमानम् K. 139; दिष्टया तावदयमनको मामिव तमप्यनुबध्नाति K. 158,191,319,3473 Ki. 6.83 Mv.7.183; Si.5.26. (b) To chase, pursue%3B तच्चानुब यमानम् K. 120%; अनुबनता तुरगमुखमिथुनम् 132. (c) To adhere or stick to, cling to: धन्या चित्रलेखा यामनुबध्नाति देवीप्रसाद: K.221.(1) To continue, take up; तदेवानुबध्यतां तपः 3:22: तान्येव चिरपरिचितान्यक्षराणि मामनुबध्नन्ति U.Bv.1. for अनुरुन्धन्तिः वैशम्पायनागमनालापमेवानुबध्य K.262.(C)To follow, succreerd, one close upon : सत्योऽयं जनप्रवादो यद्विपद्विपदं संपत्सं- ! पदमनुबनातीति R.733; He अनुबन्धि below. -5 To foster, cherish, entertain, hurbour; तेषु किं भवतः स्नेहमनुबध्नाति मानसम् Mark. P. -6 To beur, Ondure; अन्येाश्चानुबध्नत्या राज्या राजा स यत्नतः Ks.19.47.-7Not to burst or break loose, hold or keep together; भजेऽपि हि मृणालानामनुबध्नन्ति तन्तवः H.1.91.-pags. To be related to or connected with. अनुबद्ध .1.1 Bound, attachel, tied to. -2 Following in the train, coming as a consequence; 317461917 संशयान् विचार्य Dk.41. -3 Comnected with, rolatel to, relating or belonging to. -4 Constantly sticking to, being in; continued, continuous ; नित्यानुबद्धकुलवैरः Ve. 1: मुग्धकाकलीहसितम् U.3; °विजृम्भकम् K.66; °बिन्दुभिरश्रुभिः 135 constantly flowing. -5 Fixed upon, directed towards%3; कलहंस वक्त्रायाः Dk. 33. अनुबन्ध: 1 Binding or fastening on, commection, attachment, tie (lit. & fig.); यस्यां मनश्चक्षुषोरनुबन्धस्तस्यामृद्धिः Mal.23; एतस्येदृशेन दर्शनेन कीदशो मे हृदयानुबन्धः इति न जानासि U.B state of feeling: K.257.-2 Uninterrupted succession, unbrokon sequence, continuous flow, conti mity, series, chain: बाष्पं कुरु स्थिरतया विरतानुबन्धम् .. 15; ATO K. 236 following up death, closire for dying: अनुबन्धाद्विरमेद्वा K. 280 यदा नात्याक्षादेवानुबन्धम् 30.) (porsistence in) following me,3173 वैर", मत्सर", DR.63, 1613; मुच्यतां देवि शोकानुबन्ध: K.63continuous sorrow; दुर्लभजनप्रार्थना° Ratn. 1; विरम विरम वढे मुञ्च धूमानुबन्धम् 4.16%; सानुबन्धाः कथं न स्युः संपदो मे निरापदः R. 1.64 continuous, uninterrupted ; परिवृद्धरागमनुबन्धसेवया B.9.00 continuous onjoymont; अयं सोऽर्थोऽनर्थानुबन्धः संवृत्तः V... giving rise to a chain of evils. -3 Descendants, posterity: सानुबन्धा हता ह्यसि Ram. relation, भूमेः मुतां भूमिभृतोऽनुबन्धान Vit. Guņā. 475. -4 Consequence, result (good or bad ); आत्मदोषानुबन्धेन K.319 in consequence of ; यदने चानुबन्धेच मुखम् Bg. 18.39,25%3 अनुबन्धमजानन्तः कर्मणामविचक्षणा: Ram. 3.51. 28: नार्थानां प्रकृति वेत्सि नानुबन्धमवेक्षसे Mb. 4.49. 1. - Intention: desigm, motive, cause; अनुबन्धानपेक्षेत सानुबन्धेषु कर्मसु Mb.B.34.8. अनुबन्धं परिज्ञाय देशकाली नतत्वतः । सारापराधी चालोक्य दण्डं दालपेषु पातयेत M. 8. 1263 पाप of evil designs. -6 An adjunct of :1 thing, a secondary member (मुख्यानुयायि, अप्रधानम्); (उल्का) दृश्यते सानुबन्धा च Rām. j. 1. 63. a secondary symptom, symptomatic affection, attendant on the principal disense (वातपित्तादिदोषाणामप्राधान्यम् ); मूर्छानुबन्धा विषमज्वराः Susr. -7 Connecting link or adjunct of a subjert or topic; theme, matter of discussion; introductory reasons; (विषयप्रयोजनाधिकारिसंबन्धः अनुबन्धः ) (an imdispensable element of the Vedanta). -8(Gram.) An indicatory syllable or letter intended to denote some peculiarity in the inflection, accent &c. of the word to which it is attached; as the ल in गम्ल, ण् in इण; रिपुराप पराभवाय मध्य प्रकृतिप्रत्यययोरिवानुबन्धः Ki. 13. 19. -9Offence, fault. -10 An obstacle, impediment; also the clog or encumbrance of a family; domestic ties or attachment. -11 A child or pupil who follows the example set by his parent or For Private and Personal Use Only Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुबन्धक 101 अनुभवः teacher (मुख्यानुयायी शिशुः). -12 Beginning, commence- ment. -18 Repeated application or devotion (पौनःपुन्येन । अभिनिवेशः). -14 Course, pursuit. -15 A small hit or part, a trifle. -16 The junction of a fraction (with on integer ), as भागानुबन्धपूर्णाङ्कः. -17 Base, stem (प्रकृति). et. अनुबन्धः प्रकृत्यादौ दोषोत्पादे विनश्वरे । मुख्यानुयायिनि शिशौ प्रकृतस्यानुवर्तने । अनुबन्धेऽपि हिकायां भ्रष्टायामपि कथ्यते | Nm. -धी [अनुबध्यते अतिश्वासेन व्याप्रियते अनया ] 1 Thirst. -2 fickup. अनुबन्धी तु हिकायां तृष्णायामपि योषिति-Medini. अनुबन्धक a. Connected, related. 3179 TH Connection, succession, series &e. अनुबन्धिका / Pain in the joint; अनुबद्धमनुबन्धिकाभिः Heh.5. अनुबन्धिन् । (oft. at the end of comp.) 1(a) Connected with, attached or related to; अहो सरसरमणीयानुबन्धिनी स्त्रीजनकथा Mal. 1 having for its contents or subject-matter &c.; परिचर्यानुबन्धी Dk. 101 continuing. (b) Mixed or blended with; नीलकण्ठकलकेकानुबन्धिना मन्द्रहुक्कृतेन मामनुमन्यते Mal. 9. -2 Followed by, accompanied with; having in its train, resulting in having as a consequence; तदियमापत्समन्ततोऽनर्थानुबन्धिनी Dk. 60; अयमर्थोऽर्थानुबन्धी 67; शास्त्रं शास्त्रान्तरानुबन्धि 156; दुःखं दुःखानुबन्धि V. 4 one misfortune closely follows another, or misfortunes never corne single; K.349; महोदयैस्तस्य हितानुबन्धिभिः Ki. 1.20%; कर्मानुबन्धीनि मनुष्यलोके Bg.15.25 गुणा गुणानुबन्धित्वात्तस्य सप्रसवा इव 1. 1.22 being associated with. -5 Lasting, thriving, prosperous, growing a pace, continuous; uninterrupted; 3114 craftrafen 491मासामनुबन्धि वीरुधाम् Ku.5.34; ऊवें गतं यस्य न चानुबन्धि R. 6.77 continuous uninterrupted or all pervading; K. 246,303. अनुबन्ध्य .. Principal, chief, primary (which may receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease &o.). -2 [ar बन्धः अनबन्धः कर्मणि ण्यन् ] To be killed (Ets a bull), one of the three principal sacrificial animals at the ज्योनिष्टोम Nacrifice; गारनुबन्ध्यः K. P... अनुबलम् [अनु पश्चास्थिनं बलम् ] A rearguard, an uxiliary army following another. अनुबुध् + A. To awake, to recollect: learni, obtain information of, know, be aware ot: न सत्यमनुबुध्यते K. 10does not perceive or recognise. -Caus. 1 To remind, put in mind of ; अये सम्यगनुबोधितोऽस्मि S. 1 well reminded. -2 To advise, inform; इति शिष्येण किलान्वबोधयत् R.8.75. 31 TT: 1 An after-thought, recollection. -2 Reviving the scent of faded perfumes, replacing them when removed by bathing. अनुबोधनम् Recollection, reminding. अनुब्राह्मणम् 1 A work resembling a Brahmana (ब्राह्मणसदृशो ग्रन्थः P. IV.2.62 Sk.). -2 ind. According to the Brahmana. अनुब्राह्मणिन् , -क.[तदधीते वेद वा इति इनिप्रत्ययः] One who learns or knows an 349212. अनुभव-भाव &c. Sce under अनुभू. अनुभाजित a. Worshipped नानुबध्येत तद्वाक्यैर्विभ्रमेधानभाजितः Bhag. 10. 47. 41. अनुभाषणम् 1. Repetition of an assertion to refute it. -2 Repeating what has been said. -3 Conversation, dialogue ( अनु सह भाषणम् ). अनुभाषित a. Speaking in reply: श्लाघ्यो भवान्स्वजन इत्यनुभाषितारम् (क्षितीशम्) R. 16.86. अनुभासः A kind of erow. अनुभुज् 7A. To enjoy, experience (good or bad things ), suffer (as the due consequences of one's deeds); मेघमुक्तविशदां स चन्द्रिकाम् अन्वभुक्त R. 19.39; सा मण्डनान्मण्डनमन्वभुक्त Ku. 7.5. अनुभोगः1 Enjoyment. -2 A grant of a land in perpetuity for service done. अनुभू 1 P. 1 To emjoy; taste, experience, feel, have experience or knowledge of, notice, perceive by the senses &c.); to suffer, bear, undergo (as misery &c.); अन्वभवं च मधुकर इव नवमालिकामासुमनसम् Dk. 1213; असक्तः मुखमन्वभूत् R.1.21; भुवनालोकनप्रीतिः स्वर्गिभिर्नानुभूयते Ku.2.45R.7.28; आत्मकृतानां हि दोषाणामनुभवितव्यं फलमात्मनैव K. 121; अनुभवति हि मूर्ना पादपस्तीवमुष्णम् S.5.73 Ku.4.41; संवत्सरमात्रं प्रेष्यभावमनुभूय M., undergoing the state of a servant; षष्टमनुभवन् वर्षम् K.77 being in the sixth year, six years old. -2 To learn, hear, understand; वेदान्नानुभवसि Ch. Up. -3 To try, test, put to the test; न त्वं तेनान्वभाविष्टा नान्वभावि त्वयाप्यसौ। अनुभता मया चासौ तेन चान्वभविष्यहम्॥ Bk.5.39.-4 To comprise, include, grasp; द्वे वामलके अनुभवति Ch. Up. -5 To come up with, arrive at, get, obtain (mostly Ved. in these senses). -6 To turn or incline to: यत् त्वा भवतो रोदसी अनु Rv. 10. 147.1. -7 To act favourably: य एवैतमनुभवति यो वै तमनुभार्यान् वुभूषनि Bri. Up. 1. 3. 18. -Caus. 1 To cause to enjoy, feel, or experience; अनुभावयितुं मन्ये यत्नः संप्रति मा विधः Mu.6.15; स्नानभोजनादिकमनुभावितोऽस्मि Dk. 125; आमोदो न हि कस्तूर्याः शपथेनानुभाव्यते By. 1. 120.-2 To reflect on, meditate, think of; HEIL तमेव वृत्तान्तमन्वभावयत् K. 176,279. -3 To infer, know: तस्मात्परोक्षवृत्तीनां फलैः कर्मानुभाव्यते IL.+.101. अनुभवः 1 Direct perception or cognition, knowledge derived from personal observation or experiment, notion, apprehension, the impression on the mind not derived from memory, one of the kinds of knowledge; सर्वव्यवहारहेतुर्ज्ञानं बुद्धिः। सा द्विविधा स्मृतिरनुभवश्च । संस्कारमात्रजन्यं ज्ञानं स्मृतिः । तद्भिनं ज्ञानमनुभवः which again is यथार्थ right & अयथार्थ wrong. See T. S. 34. (The Naiyayikas recognize प्रत्यक्ष, अनुमान, उपमान and शान्द as the four sources of knowledge; the Vedāntins and Mimasakas For Private and Personal Use Only Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुभावः 102 अनुमननम् add two more 3019ff and 34944 : the Vaisesikas consequence. -Comp. -प्रकाश: N. of the metrical and Bauddhas admit the first two only, the Sankhyas gloss or para phrase of the principal Upanisads by exclude. उपमान, while the Charsakas addinit प्रत्यक्ष only. Madhavacharya. -FETTI : N. of the author of the Other sections of philosophical schools add three more grammnar Sirasvata-prakrivi. to the six sources of knowledge recognised by the Mimimsakas: -संभव अनुभू 1.8. P. 1 To praise conformably: to throw equivalence'%3; ऐतिह्य fallible testimony', and चेष्टा 'gesture'.)-2 Experience : अनुभवं or commit into. -2 To insert, enter; आ अनुभूतमना वचसा सखि लुम्पसि N.4.105.-3Understanding.-4 Result, Rv. 10.61.5. tomsequence. -Comp. -सिद्ध .. established by ___ अनुभt m. 1 Praising conformably, imitating. experionce. -2 Supporting, strengthening. -3 Pometrating, एपा 31Tha: 1 Dignity, consequnce or dignity of person, स्या वो मरतोऽनुभत्री प्रति ष्टोभनि वाघनो न वाणी Rv. 1. ९९.6. majestic lustre, splendour, might, power, authority. अनुभ्रातृ m. A younger brother (अनुगतो भ्रातरम् ). (परिमेयपरःसरी) अनुभावविशेषात्तु सेनापरिवृताविव R.1.373 अनुमद् 1 P. Vel. To rojoice over, gladden. संभावनी यानुभावा अस्थाकृतिः 5.7; अनुभावसौभाग्यमात्रपरिशेषधूसरश्रीः U. 1,33; 6.20, +1, +.2), K. 108, 240; अनुमत्त.. Intoxicated with joy. V. 1; तवानुभावोऽयमबेदि यन्मया Ki. 1.6: Dk.20 113: दिव्योषध्या STTATT pot. p. To be praised in succession, to be जयति महिमा कोऽप्यचिन्त्यानुभावः। Mv. 6.53; अहो महानुभावः granted with praise. पार्थिवो दुष्यन्तः S. 3 of great might or power : जाने वो अनुमन् 4 A. 1 To agree or consent to, comply with, रक्षसाक्रान्तावनुभावपराक्रमी R. 10. 38,2.76 greatness approve, sanction, grant; to permit, allow; FF HET&(dignity)&c.valour: न निहन्ति धैर्यमनुभावगुणः Ki.6.203; शयनोपेते न बासमनुमन्यसे Rim. 24.2. तत्र नाहमनुमन्तुमुत्सहे महानुभावप्रकृतिः कापि तत एवागतवती Mal. 1 very noble or मोघवृत्ति कलभस्य चष्टितम् R. 11. 30; राजन्यान स्वपुरनिवृत्तयेऽनुमेने dignified. -2 (In Rhet.) An external manifestation Rt. 875 केलासनाथोद्वहनाय पुष्पकमन्वमस्त 11.00%; शुश्रूषमाणां or indication of n feeling (भाव) by appropriaste गिरिशोनुमेने Ku. 1. 19, , 195; कृताभिमर्षामनुमन्यमानः सुताम् . symptoms, such as by look, vesture &c., called by 7.20: इमां स्वसारं च यवीयसी मे कुमुद्रुतीं नार्हसि नानुमन्तुम् R. some trunt (भावबोधक-न): भावं मनोगतं साक्षात् स्वगतं 16.45 be ploused not to reject. or refuse; अविनयमनुमन्तुं व्यञ्जयन्ति ये। तेऽनुभावा इति ख्याताः: यथा भूभाः कोपस्य व्यञ्जकः; नोत्सहे दुर्जनानाम् Bh. 3.22. -2 To follow, have recourse उद्बुद्धं कारणं स्वैः स्वैर्बहिर्भावं प्रकाशयन् । लोके यः कार्यरूपः सोऽ to: धर्मार्थावभिसन्त्यज्य संरभ योनुमन्यते Mb. - 1 1 To ask नुभावः काव्यनाध्ययोः॥ S. D. 162, 163.&c.; धिगेव रमणीयतां । for leave or permission : ask the consent of ; 3 zat त्वदनुभावभावाहते Mal.:).33.-3Firm opiniion or resolution, HEITIS: V.2 ask for leave to yo; ta e come with: determination, belicf; अनुभावांश्च जानासि ब्राह्मणानां न संशयः भूयोऽपि सखीजनमनमानयिष्यामि 5.3. -2 To ask for', roquest. Mb.3.21.8. अनुभाववता गुरुस्थिरत्वान Ki. 18. 1.of.अनुभावः or begg: अन्नमादाय तृप्ताः स्य शेपं चैवानुमान्य च (विकिरन)1. 1. प्रभावे च सतां च मनिनिश्चये Ak. also Nm. 241. - 3 To honour. -4 To put to account. अनुभावक.. Causing to untlerstand, making one अनुमत...1 Approved, essental to, agreed to, apprehend, indiestive: "ता understanding, knowledge: permitted, allowed, uranted kic. द्वारे नियुक्तपुरुषानुमतप्रवेशः यत्पदेन विना यस्याननुभावकता भव। Bhist. P. 84. M. 1.1:. क्षेपमात्रानुमतप्रवेशाम् Ku...tio. कृनमनमनं दृष्टं वा अनुभावनम् Indication of feelings by signs, यरिदं गुरुपातकम् Ve.8.21; गमना S..1.10 allowed to gestures ke. leport : अनुमती गृहाय .. 10%; उभयतः साक्षी 1.2.72 admitted by both parties de. -2 Liked, beloved, अनुभावित १. 1 Experienced ; एकभक्त्यानुभाविते Bhag. pleasant, loved, agreeable, lesired by, dear to; 3.24.43. -2 gretly empowered; मामाख्याहानुभाविताः कर्षकजनानुमतां करोति Bri. S.. 72.-3 Being of one opinion, Bhag. 11. 16... -3 protected : वयं च सर्वे भवतानुभाविता; agreeing or concurring with. -तः A lover; घनमतो Bhig. 10.63. 37. नमतोनुमतान् प्रियाः Si6.65. -तम् Consent, approval, अनुभाविन् ।.1 Perceiving, knowing, showing signs permission; प्रथमं कस्यानुमते चोरितमेतत्त्वया हृदयम् V.B. 17. of feeling. -2 An eye-witness; अनुभावी तु यः कश्चित्कुर्या अनुमतिः /. 1 Permission, consent, approval, assent. त्साक्ष्यं विवादिनाम् Ms. 8. 69. -3 Being or coming after. -2 The 15th day of the moon's age on which she अनुभू.. [भू-विप्] Perceiving, understanding. -भूः/. rises one digit less than full, when the gods and manes Fxperience, direct knowledge or perception ; 3421H receive oblations with favour: personified as godसर्वानुभूः Bri. Up. 2.5. 19. dess or worshipped in the Rajasuya sacrifice (कलाहीनअनुभूतिः1.1 Perception, apprehension, experience. चन्द्रवती शुरुचतुर्दशीयुतपूर्णिमानिथिः ): अनुमन्य हविराकपालं -2 (In Nyaya) Knowledge derived from four sources : पुरोडाशं निर्वपति Sat. Br.: Ms.B.86-87. -Comp. -पत्रम् namely direct perception, inference, comparison, and a deed expressing 3 sent. verbal knowledge; sec Bhaşa. P. 51, 52. -3 Dignity, अनुमननम् 1 Assent; sufferance. -2 Independence. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुमन्तृ 103 अनुयात्रम्-त्रा अनुमन्तु . Consenting to, permitting, allowing, augiafa: the knowledge that arises from deduction or suffering (opp. to active agent): उपद्रष्टाऽनुमन्ता च भर्ता । syllogistic reasoning, भोक्ता महेश्वरः Bg.13.22; Ms.5.bl adviser. अनुमित्सा Desire of inforring. अनुमन्त्र 10 A. To connecraste or accompany with अनुमेय ... Inferable, to be inferrert: फलानुमेयाः sacred hymns or magical formulas; to dismiss with प्रारम्भाः R. 1. 20. sacred and auspicious words, dismiss with a blessing; विसृष्टश्च वामदेवानुमन्त्रितोऽश्वः 0.2. (V. 1. for अभिमन्त्रित); अनुमार्गम् . Along the way, Iccording 10 रथमारोप्य कृष्णन यत्र कर्णोऽनुमन्त्रितः Mb. (particulter) way, on or in the way; अनुमार्गागतया K. 100 conie by this way. अनुमन्त्र: Afvourable speech; रहोनुमन्त्रैरपकृष्टचेतनः Bhay.t.27.8. ZAITH adr. Like a kidney bean or in kidnes अनुमन्त्रणम् Consecration by hymms and prayers. bean. अनुमन्त्रित .. Conseeratod. अनुमासः [अनुगतो मासः ] The following month. --सम् ind. Every inonth, month after month. अनुमरणम् See under अनुम. STTHEI A country next to a desert. __ अनुमुद् 1 A. (P. in epic poetry ) 1 To rejoice with, join in rejoicing or sympathizing with; मुदितामनुमोदते अनुमा: A., 22.1 To infer, (as from soine signs, Bhāg. -2 To express approval: तदेव राममातृभिरनुमोदितम् premises &c.); अलिजां प्रकृति स्वाहुलिझरनुमिमीमहे Mb.: U. 2; approve, second, applaud; Anchideghed a conclude, uess, comjeeture: धूमादग्निमनुमाय T.S.413; R.11.43; to allow with pleasure, permit; अनुमोदितपयाकुलत्वान्मरुतां वेगभहोऽनुमीयते Ku.2.25; अन्धमीयत शद्धति माचार्य: K.77: अननुमोदिता मात्रा In- s. To gudden, delight, favour, permit. 2.7, 14.12: इह मदनपितर नुमायते सुरगणस्य गतं हरिचन्दनः । Ki.5.47. -2 To reconcile, equal. -Cons. (-मापयति) अनुमोदः 1 The feeling of pleasure arising fronm To learl one to infer or guess, bospeak, indicate; sympathy, subsequent pleasure. -2 अनुमोदनन् see below. आकृतिरेवानुमापयत्यमानुषताम् K. 132,202. अनुमोदनम् 1 Approval, assent, seconding, acceptTa[47-340 ] Inference, conclusion from viven a nce compliance. -2 Causing pleasure. premises; sce अनुमिति. अनुम् A. To follow in death; रुदता कुत एव सा पुनर्भवता अनुमातृ . One who infers; न हि करिणि दृष्टे चीत्कारेण नानुमृतापि लभ्यते 11.8.85 followed in death by you%B तमनुमिमतेऽनुमातारः. गतिविभ्रमसादनीरवा न शुचा नानुमृतेव लक्ष्यते 8(used actively). अनुमात्रा Determination,resolution; तत्रेयमनुमात्रा मे भीमसेन अनुमरणम् Following in death; तन्मरणे चानुमरणं करिष्याविवक्षिता । नैकान्तसिद्धिर्वक्तव्या शत्रुभिः सह संयुगे॥ Mb.5.77.18. मीति में निश्चयः 11.33 post-eremation of a widow (अनुमरण अनुमानम् 1 Inferring as the instrument of am हि भनुदेशान्तरादिमरणे देहाद्यलाभ एव); देशान्तरमृते पत्यी साध्वी अनुमिति, conclusion : from given premises : an inference, तत्पादुकाद यम । निधायोरसि संशुद्धा प्रविशेज्जातवेदसम् ।। This is conclusion, one of the four means of obtaining know allowed to Kșatriya, Vaisya and other women, but not ledge aceroding to the Nyayasystem; (अनुमितिकरणमनुमान to Brahmana women; पृथक् चितां समारुह्य न विप्रा गन्तुमर्हति. तच्च धूमो वहिव्याप्य इति व्याप्तिज्ञानम. It is of two kinds स्वार्थी- Bāņi soverely condemns this practice; see K. 173-4. नुमानम् परार्थानुमानम्); प्रत्यक्ष चानुमानं च शास्त्रं च विविधागमम् ।। अनुयवम् nir. In the grains of barley. त्रयं सुविदितं कार्य धर्मशुद्धिमभी सता || Ms. 12. 105.-2 A guess, अनुया २P. 1 To follow, go after (lig. also); conjeeture, sign to know इङ्गितैरनुमानैश्च मया ज्ञेया भविष्यति अनुयाहि साधुपदवीम् Bh. 2.77; अनुयास्यन्मुनितनयाम् S. 1.283; Ram. -3 Analomy, similarity; आत्मनो हृदयानुमानेन प्रेक्षसे वामनुयामि यद्यपि Ku.4.21.-2 To imitate, equal; न किलानुS. 5 you judge of others) by the analogy of your ययुस्तस्य राजानो रक्षितुर्यशः R.1.279.63; अनुयातलाल: 16.71; own heart; स्वानुमानात्कादम्बरीमन्प्रेक्ष्य K.305. -4 (In Rhet.) गुणैर्नृपाः शाङ्गिणमन्वयासिषुः Si. 12.3 followod and imitated. A figure which consists in a notion, expressed in a -3 To attend, accompany; इयं मुसलमनुयाति कलेन हुक्कृतेन peculiarly striking manner, of a thing established by Mu. 1.4: अनुयातारुन्धतीको वसिष्ठः U.3.18. proof S. D. 711; यत्र पतत्यबलानां दृष्टिनिशिताः पतन्ति तत्र शराः। तच्चापरोपितशरी धावत्यासां पुरः स्मरो मन्ये॥ अनुमानं तदुक्तं अनुया . Following: अनुया रात्र्या रात्री जिन्य Vij. 15.6. यत्साध्यसाधनयोर्वचः K. P. 10. -Comp. -उक्ति /. reasoning: -याः Ved. Food. logical inference. अनुयात m. A follower, companion. अनुमापक (-पिका/.) Cauring an inference as an अनुयात्रम-त्रा Rotinuetra.in attendance upon%B effect, being the ground of an inference. following: त्यक्तभोगस्य मे राजन् वने बन्येन जीवतः । किं कार्यमनुअनुमितिः /. Inference from given preinists : the यात्रेण him. सखिभिश्रित्रकथैः कृतानुयात्रः। Bu. Ch.D. 2. -त्रम् nowledge obtained by means of अनुमान: लिङ्गपरामर्शजन्य udt. In or after a procession. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अनुयात्रिकः अनुयात्रिकः [ अनुयात्रा अनुगमनमस्त्यस्य ठन् ] A follower, attendant वावदनुयाधिकान्समेत्य निवेशयेयन S. 1. 2. अनुयानम् Following अनुयायिन् . [ P. III. 2. 78 ] 1 Following; attending, consequent. तत् त्रिकालहितं वाक्यं धर्म्यमर्थानुयायि च Rām. 5.51. 21. वसिष्ठधेनोरनुयायिनं तमावर्तमानं वनिता वनान्तात् R. 2. 19. -2 Like, similar. -3 Following a principal person as a teacher ( मुख्यस्य अनुगन्ता शिशुः ) - . A follower (lit. & fig.); रामानुजानुयायिन: followers of the doctrines of R.; a dependent or attendant न्यषेधिशेषोऽप्यनुयायिवर्गः ॥. 2.4. अनुयाजः [ यजू घञ्, कुत्वाभावः P. VII. 3. 62] A part of : sacrficial ceremony ( यज्ञाङ्गम् ) : secondary or supplementary sacrificial rite usually written अनुयाज q.v. -Comp. - प्रसवः permission to perform an Anuyajn. -प्रयाः the formuise belonging to the Anuyaja. अनुयुज् 7 A. 1 To ask, question; किं वस्तु विद्वन्गुरवे प्रदेयं त्वया कियद्वेति तमन्वयुक्त R. 5. 18 अन्वयुक्त गुरुमीश्वरः क्षितेः 11. 62 : स्वजनस्य वार्तमयमन्वयुक्त च St. 13. 68. -2 To examine (as an accused ), put on trial : प्राविवाकोऽनुयुञ्जीत विधिनानेन सान्त्वयन् M. 8.79, 259. -3 To impart or give, as instruction. -4 To order, enjoin. -5 To select as husband. -6 To requtet, beg धार्तराष्ट्र सहामात्यं स्वयं समनुयुब्क्ष्महे Mb. 5. 72. 3. अनुयुक्त P. 2.1 Asked questioned, examined, ordered &c. -2 Censured, reproached. -3 Learning from a hired] teacher ( बुतका-येता), See अनुयोक्तृ अनुयुक्तिन् . [ अवर्थे इनि] One who has ordered examined; cf. गृहीतिन्, अधीतिन्. अनुयुगम् ind. According to the Yu प्रभावश्च शरीरिणाम् Ms. 1. 84. अनुयुञ्जक Jenious यथैषां वकुमिच्छन्ति नैर्गुष्यमनुयुकाः Mb. 12. 299. 23. अनुयो t. An examiner, interrogator; inquirer; a teacher, especially hired or mercenary ( मृतकाध्यापक ). अनुयोक्ता च यो विप्रो अनुयुक्तश्च भारत Mb. 13. 23. 17. अनुयोगः 1 A question, inquiry examination: यास्मि साऽस्म्यनुयोगो मे न कर्तव्यः कथञ्चन Mb. 13. 93. 82. अनियन्त्रणानुयोगस्तपश्चिजनः S. 1; निराखानुयोगे P. VIII. 2. 94 वार्ता मधुराक्षरया च वाचा 1. 13. 71. -2 Censure, reproof, punishment: नानुयोगा ब्राह्मणानां भवन्ति Mb. 3. 192.56. -3 Solicitation. -4 Exertion, effort; अनुयोगं विना तैलं तिलानां नोपजायते Pt. 2 140 -5 Religious meditation; spiritual union. -6 Comment. -Comp. -कृत् 1 an interrogator. -2 a teacher, spiritual preceptor (अनुयोगं कृन्तति विषय ). अनुयोगिन् 6.1 What combines or unites; commected with, situated in or on. -2 Examining, questioning. अनुयोज्य pol. P Fit to be questioned, asked: asked with reprool.] ममेदमिति यो योऽनुयोज्यो भवाविध M. 8. 31. a 104 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुरतिः - ज्य: A servant; obedient and humble servant; उभाभ्यामपि वासवानुयोज्यो दुष्यन्तः प्रणमति 5.7. अनुयोजनम् A question, inquiry. अनुरज् + U. 1 To be red; भृशमन्वरज्यदतुपारकरः Si. 9.7. (became red or attached ). -2 To be delighted, find pleasure तब जगत्य न 1g. 11. 8. -3 To be attached or devoted to, be fond of, love, like ( with acc. or loc.); समस्थमनुरज्यन्ति विषमस्थ त्यजन्ति च • अशुद्धप्रकृतौ राज्ञि जनता नानुरज्यते Pt. 1. 301; भ्रातुर्मृतस्य भार्यायां योऽनुरज्येत कामत: Ms. 3. 173. Caus. 1 To make red, redden, dye, colour: सरसकिसलयानुरञ्जितैर्वा Si. 7.61, Ram; 8. 17, 12.68; Dk. 168; Ki. 4. 27, 12. 23. 2 To attach oneself to, please, gratify, conciliate, keep contented or satisfied ; अनुरक्तः प्रजाभिश्च प्रजाश्चाप्यन्वरञ्जयत् Rām. ; कष्टं जनः कुलधरा L. 1. 14 शिष्यगुणानुरजितमनस 1.1 pleased, gratified. अनुरक्त P. P. 1 Reddened, dyed, coloured; सन्ध्यानुरक्ते जलदे दोसा दिया Am. 11184. कुण्डलमणिप्रभागण्डस्थल: K. 170. -2 Pleased contented loved, beloved ; loyal, loyally devoted अनुरक्तः शुचिर्दक्ष: Ms. 7.61; गुणानुरक्तामनुरक्तसाधनः Ki. 1. 31 having all means favour able to him; −3 Glowing; तापानुरक्तमधुना कमलं ध्रुवमीहते जेतुम् । Nag. 3. 10. प्रजः - लोक: beloved by people; attached or devoted to, fond of ( with loc. or acc.); अपि वृषलमनुरक्ताः प्रकृतयः - अथ किम्- चन्द्रगुप्ते दृढमनुरक्ताः प्रकृतयः Mn. 1; कथं वसन्तसेना आर्यचारुदत्तमनुरक्ता Mk. 1; एषा भवन्तमनुरक्ता S. 6. 19; अलभ्यमनुरक्तवान् कथय किंनु नारीजनम् Mu. 6. अनुरक्ति f. Love, attachment, devotion, affection. Pt. 2 . अनुरञ्जक ... Gratiflying pleasing. अनुरञ्जनम् Conciliating antifying gratifying pleas ing, keeping contented; युक्तः प्रजानामनुरञ्जने स्याः U. 1. 11. अनुरञ्जित P.P. Pleased, conciliated, kept contented &c. अनुराग . Become red, reddened. -गः 1 Redness –2 Devotion, attachment, contentment, loyalty (opp. अपरागः ) ; love, affection, passion (with loc. or in comp.); आविर्भूतानुरागाः Mu. 1. 21 कण्टकितेन प्रचयति मन्यनुरागं कपीन S. 3. 14; R. 3. 10; बहलानुरागकुरुविन्ददलप्रतिबद्धमध्यमिव दिग्वलयम् Si. 98. इङ्गितम् gesture or external sig expressive of love; प्रसादस्तु शब्दः स्यादनुरागजः Ak. अनुरागिन्, अनुरागवत् 1 Attached, enamoured. impassioned inspiral with loves स्वामीयानुरागवान् H. 1; सा केनापि वणिक्पुत्रेण सहानुरागवती बभूव ibid. -2 Causing or inspiring love. of Personification of a musical note. For Private and Personal Use Only अनुरणनम् 1 Sounding conformably to a continuous tinkling echo produced by the sounds of bells, anklets &c. – 2 The power of words called व्यञ्जन q. v. ; the meaning suggested by what is actually stated; क्रमलक्ष्ययो... अनुरतिः / Love, attachment. Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुरथम् 105 अनुरूप अनुरथम् int. Behind the earriage : P. II. 1.6. इवानुरुभ्यते Ki. 2. 12: हन्त निर्यचोऽपि परिचयमनुरुध्यन्ते U.. अनुरथ्या [रभ्यामन्वायतं स्थिता] A foot-pinth, n by-road, remember or chorish (act up to it); मद्वचनमनुरुप्यते वा the margin of a stroot, (: path along the margin of a भवान् K. 181, 208; वात्सल्यमनुरुभ्यन्ते महात्मनः Mv. 6 fool rod ): प्रकाशीकरणाथै च निशागमनशङ्कया। दीपवृक्षांस्तथा चक्रूरनु the force of compussion; तेनापि रावणे मैत्रीमनुरुध्य व्यपेक्ष्यते यासु सर्वशः Rim... 18:Mb. 3.15.20. My..84 following up; यदि गुरुष्वनुरुध्यसे v. 3 rogard with respect, obey; अनुरुभ्यस्व भगवतो वसिष्टस्यादेशम् U.4 : अनुरसित ..Sounding, ochoing: उद्ग्रीवैरनुसितस्य पुष्करस्य चन्द्रकेतोर्वचनम् U... -8 To coax, gratify, fisttor, soothe; M.1.21 :ccompanied in sound. इत्यादिभिः प्रियशतरनरुभ्य मुग्धाम् U. 8.26; अभिनवसेवकजनेऽपि अनुरसः, -रसितम् Echo, reverberation: गुरु magni- एवमनुरु यते K. 207 please by carefully attending to kc., fied by excho; अनुरसितगुरूणि स्त्यानमम्बूकृतानि U. 2. 2 : show regard for; 248. -7 To urge, press, entreat, (this some vera wcours in). Mal.9.6; Mv.5.41. roquot; आगमनाय अनुरुन्यमानः K.27%3 तया चाहमनरुभ्य मानस्तां बकुलमालां दत्तवान Mal. 1; सा च भीमधन्वना बलवदनुरुद्धा अनुरसः | अनुगतो रसम् ] 1 A secondars feeling (in Dk. 122 courted, wooed. -8 To assent or agree to, Rhet.). -2 A secondary flavour; aut saltish taste; Approve, like, comply with: प्रकृतयो न मे व्यसनमनुरुध्यन्ते मधुरानर संरक्षं लवणानुरसं लघु । नार्यास्तु मधुरं स्तन्यं कषायानुरसे । | DR. 100%; यदि भगवाननुरुप्यते Mr. agree with me. हिमम् Susr. अनुरुद्ध ।.1 Checked. -2 Opposed. -3 Pacified, अनुरहस . [ अनुगतम् रहः ] Secret, solitary, private. soothed. -सम् . In secret, apart, privately: अनुरहसमनाये अनुरुध् ।. [रुध-क्विप्] 1 One who obeys, conforms to नायकेन Si.7.50. &c. -2 Obeyed, observed, wanted (अपेक्षित), written as अनुरात्र .. Following the night. -त्रम् dr. In the अनूरुध् ; आक्षित् पूर्वास्वपरा अनूरुत् Rv.3.55.5. night; every night, night after night. अनुरोधः -धनम् 1 Compliance, gratiticestion, fulfilling अनुराद्ध . Accomplished, obtainedl. one's wishes &e. -2 Conformity, accordance, obedience, अनुराध 1.1 Camsime welfare: also written as अनुराधः regard, consideration ; धर्मानुरोधात K. 160, 180, 192; अत्र इन्द्रं वयमनराध हवामहे Ar. -2 Born under the austerism नानुरोधं तर्कये Mv.7 pleasure or gratification: आधारानुअनुराधा P. IV. 3.st. -ध: N. of a Buddhist. -धा रोधात् Mu. 1.2 out of regard for; कविश्रमानुरोधाद्वा Vo. [अनुगता राधां विशाखाम् ] N. of the 17th of the 27 luner 1 in consideration of ; दत्तोत्सेकः प्रलपति मया याज्ञवल्क्यानुरोधान् Mv.8.28,5. तदनुरोधात्-धेन accordingly, in accordance mansions or wterisnis (so called because it follows with it; वद्विपश्चिन्महतोनरोधात् Pt. 1. 100after great-conराधा or विशाखा). It consists of four stars. -Comp. -ग्रामः, -पुरम् the ancient capital of Lanka or Ceylon%B sideration humouring; प्राप्तार्थग्रहणं द्रव्यपरीवर्तीनुरोधनम् ॥. founded by अनुराध. Also ealled अनुरोधपुर, described by 2.101; reference (of a rule.)-3 Pressing, urging, coux. Rajasekhara as full of curiosities. It is a largo town in ing; entresty, solicitation, request; क इवात्रानुरोधः K. 209; तदनुरोधात् 135; विनानुरोधात्स्वहितेच्छयैव 5. 20. 81.-4 the north of Coylon “ with 1600 square granite pillars which supported the Hoor of enormous Bearing of a rule. monastery called 'The Great Brazon Palace' said to __ अनुरोधिन्,-धक a. Compliant, complying with obe:ha ve been built in 161 B. C." ing or conforming to, having regard to, caring for ; पतिव्रतानां समयानुरोधिनी Ram. अनुरुद् .P. To weep along with, condole witli, sympathize; गुरुशोकामनुरोदितीव माम् Ku.4.15; अनुरोदितीव अनुरुह P. Tonscend, mount; पञ्च पदानि रुपो अन्वरोहम् करुणेन पत्रिणाम् Si. 4. 47. Rv. 10. 13.3. अनुरोदनम् Condolenco, sympitthy. अनुरूप.. [रूपस्य सदृशः योग्यो वा] 1 Like, resembling, corresponding to: शब्दानुरूपेण पराक्रमेण भवितव्यम् M. 1; अनुरुध् 7U. 1 To obstruct, block up; शिलाभियं worthy of आत्मानरूपं वरम् 5.1: रूपानुरूप K. 192,208. मार्गमनुरुन्धन्ति [b.; to surround, hem in; रुद्रानुचरेमखों महान् .. अन्वरुभ्यत Bhig. -2 To bind, fasten. -3 To stick -2 Suitable or tit, adapted to, according tor with gen. or in comp.; नैतदनुरूपं भवतः K.146, 1.8: भव पितुरनुरूपस्त्वं or adhore to follow closely, observe, practise; 3479971 गुणैर्लोककान्तैः .D.; काममननुरूपमस्या वपुषो वल्कलम् 5.]; दर्घ व्यहम् Ms.5.63 should observe impurity ( be in स्वप्रमाणानुरूपैः सेचनघटैःUL.; सत्त्वानुरूपा सर्वस्य श्रद्धा भवति भारत mourning); पुमांसमनुरुध्य जाता पुमनुजा P. III. 2. 100 Sk. Bg. 17.33 1. 1.333 Me. 13 -पम् 1esemblance, like:born immediately after a medle. -4 To love, be fond ness, conformity, -2 Suitability, fitness%3 अपि जनकसुतायाof, or devoted to, attach omeself to. समस्थमनुरुभ्यन्ते स्तच तच्चानुरूपम् U.6.26. -प: The artistrophe, having विषमस्थं त्यजन्ति च Ram.: सवृत्तिमनुरुभ्यन्तां भवन्तः Mv.2 the same metre as the 127 or strophe; the second follow or adopt: स्वधर्ममनुरुन्धन्ते नातिक्रमम् Ki. 11.783 of the three verses (तच) recited together, the other नानुरोत्स्ये जगलक्ष्मीम् Bh. 11.20 love, like. -5 To conform two being स्तोत्रिय and पर्यायः एकस्तोत्रियवहम्म योऽन्योऽनन्तर: to, obey, follow.adopt oneself to act up to: fruft 71% मोऽनुरूप: Asval. सं. ई. को....१४ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुरूपतः 106 अनुवाक्या .......... 195a:, -20, -93: adr. Conformably or agreeably to. 20Ha. Attached to, intent on, seeking or pursuing after; येन आर्यायाः सुस्निग्धा दृष्टिरनुलग्ना Mk. 4 intently fixed. 379619: Repetition, tautology. sofoa . Entertained fr 4997 S TRİ Fara a f afanyatt Rām. 1. 23. 24. gore, : [ -a-93] A peacock; hence meta phorically a corner' as in artartalma: Kau. A.2.4. gfag 6 P. To anoint, besmear (with perfumes &c. after bathing); smear, daub, cover over; Tras aa: Si. 9.51, 9. 15; "HTT1 944 R. 10. 10 covered with; logo H TH K. 131; affar HIT THI z : S. 7.7; so Fiatge; far eigen enveloped in darkness; FATIS Dk. 71 besmeared with perfumes &c. :, 1 Unction, anointing, smearing. -2 Ointment, unguent such as sandal juice, oil &c.; any emollient or oily application ; zana K. 28 rubbed with paste; सुरभिकुसुमधूपानुलेपनानि K. 324. 9, afga «. One who anoints (the body ) with unguents &c. eta a. Hidden, clinging to, attached ; FF gaagaa 12 si. 5. 46; Waga: Dk. 104 concealed from the people. .. [ zgora: CH P. V. 4. 75. ] 1. With the hair', regular, in natural order, successive (opp. TAR ); hence favourable, agreea ble; yet ataरनुसारयतीव माम् Ram.; विरेनामनुलोमामनुमाटि Sat. Br.; 'कृष्टं A Fifa Sk. ploughed in the regular direction. -2 Mixed as a tribe. -AT A woman of the lower casto than that of the man's whom she marries; 1 995CHE 9 -21 #: Y. 2. 288. - ade. In regular or natural order; प्रतिलोममालिम्पेन्नानुलोमम् Susr. -माः (pl.) Mixed castes. -Comp. -37 a. having fortune favourable. -37 4. speaking in favour of; 319 1912 an: itt: Si. 2. 25.- : the thirtyfourth of the Atharva veda Parisistas. -T a. straight going'; प्रदक्षिणा ग्रहाश्चापि भविष्यन्त्यनुलोमगाः Mb. 3. 190.92. -G, -FAT a. born in due gradation, offspring of a mother inferior in caste to the father; said of the mixed tribes; संकीर्णयोनयो ये तु प्रतिलोमानुलोमजाः Ms. 10.25% Y. 1. 95. - ftofta a. married in regular gradation. ATH 1 Regular gradation, Hending or putting in the right direction. -2 In medicine) Carrying off by the rogular channels, such as purging; alleviation. anfa Den. P. 1 To stroke or rub with the hair or with the grain, go with the grain; 7 14 Honda Suér. -2 To evacuate, purge, carry off by the regular channels. 30eaut a. 1 Not excessive, neither more nor less (3fafti, prera); smoothed, free from disturbing circumstances (?). -2 Not clear or manifest. 37202: [ drugi ra: 1 1 A gonealogical table; ant aru fata efter Mb. 3. 114. 10. ilgisi art HERE Mb. -2 Modern race or species; new family. - T ind. 3471190i 4a: TU PERFECT Mb. 3. 129.8. guzt. [rader #a: 97] Relating to a genealogical table. 99a. [ 34 *:] Very crooked; some what crooked or oblique; ° moving somewhat obliquely or retrogressively said of planets ). 312 2 P. 1 To say or speak after or for one; 391 fat are 27 hare Ms. 11. 191. -2 To repeat, recite, reiterate; TAHTE HIGHz Ait. Br.; learn, study; परोवरं यज्ञोऽनूच्यते Sat. Br.: वेदमनूच्या til dam erika Tait. Up. 1. 10. 37T03STE AACAICITOZA Say., see 31997 below. -3 To concede the point, assent to yield. - To name, call. -Caus. To cause to recite; to read to oneself before reading aloud); oft. used in dramas; 3* H 12710417122 978979654a: S. 1; 315917 19 gefa H V. 2; Mu. 1; 34c . 1. अनुवक्तृn. Repeating, reciting (गुरुमुखोच्चारितानुरूपपाठक); replying &c. ga 1 Repetitionrocitation ; teaching, instruction, lecture, 1970 1971 4:1 19ara: +919-54ATCHFIT Taa: 11 Y. 3. 190. The high ac faralard Bri. Up. 4. 1. 22.-2 A chapter, section, lesson, division. -3 Repetition of Mantras or texts in conformity with or injunction said by other priests. sigara: [ 324d sfa, 97 99 Frete P. II. 1. 29 Vārt.] 1 Repeating, reciting reading. 31791Fearga: Mb. 5. 132. 6. -2 A subdivision of the Vedas, section, chapter; जेतुं जैत्रानथ खलु जपन्सूक्तसामानुवाकान Mv. 3. 23. -3 Chapter or section referring to a compilation from the Rigveda or Yajurveda (2:46). -4 A statement in the arts illustrating the mantras; again faq Mb. 12. 47. 20. -Comp. -3197 N. of a table of contents, referring to the Rigveda, attributed to Saunaka. Se the fourth of the eighteen Pariśistas of the Yajurveda. gat (99-031-84] A verse recited by the Hotri priest, in which the god is invoked to accept the offering prepared for him, or sort of priest; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुवाच 107 अनुवासित are several starfar Si. 14.20 (STIEGY aquà 4711 देवताहानी ऋक् Malli.). a f. [7-10-ET] Repetition, recitation de See 317977H.-. A lecture. gal 1 Recitation of passages of the Rigveda by the Hotri prient in obedience to the injunction () of the spaj priest. -2 Causing to recite, teaching, instructing. -3 Reading to oneself; see a bove. BTT p. p. Repeated, recited after ; occurring in the text studied. यथा वेदो बाननूक्तोऽन्यद्वा कर्माकृतम् Bri. Up.1. 4. 15. - 4,- . 1 Subsequent mention; repetition by way of explanation or illustration. -2 Study of the Vedas. STTTTTT a. or (31979-197 faqa: P. III. 2. 109; ary 3179 at a: Sk.) 1 One devoted to study, learned; especially one wellversed in the Vedas with their Angas so as to be able to repeat, read and teach them; isaar: # HE Mb. 9.51.50; Ms. 2. 154; 5. 82; Y. 3. 21; 27: Ku. 6. 15. H EITT 728 312 Bri. Up. 2.1.1. -2 Modest, unassuming; humble, well-behaved. sigaret: [ 317 TEHTI are ] 1 A year. -2 The 4th year in the 5 years' cycle; or the 5th of 5 cycles of 12 years in the Brihaspati cycle.argura 1991R a fa T. Br. 1. 4. 10. ga 1 P. 1 To imitate in speaking, mock with acc.); far a:... aza Thra l 979: R. 5.74 repeat; 34acfa Sk. ; (P. & A.) to resound, echo; Bigacha of P..3.49 Sk. 34747 F: 994 ibid. ; - farajaSurfa Si. 2. 67 echoed and approved also; ara da : : Bk. 8. 29.-2 To repeat or say again by way of explanation, illustration or corroboration; see Kull. on Ms. 1. 74; 2. 6. -3 TO repeat, tell, y (generally); ATATTHETEUR Dk. 21. -4 To abuse, rail at. -Caus. To cause to resound or echo. al: 1 Repetition (in general); gør K. 206. - 2 Repetition by way of explanation, illustration or corroboration: अनुवादे चरणानाम् P.II.4.3(सिद्धस्योपन्यासे Sk.) -3 Explanatory repetition or reference to what is already mentioned, such as para phrase or free translation; particularly, any portion of the Brahmaņas which comments on, illustrates, or explains a Vidhi or direction previously laid down and which does not itself lay down any directions; a supplementary repetition, opp. to fan authoritative or direct injunction'; विधिविहितस्य अनुवचनमनुवादः । नानुबादपुनरुक्तयोः विशेषः शब्दाभ्या#1999: Nyaya sutra; cf. also fazarufaffer, 319are carefa SB. on MS. 10. 6.3. It is of 3 kinds:भूतार्थ ( सदेव सौम्येदमग्र आसीत् ); स्तुत्यर्थ (वायुर्वै क्षेपिष्टा देवता) and Toro (faltai gefa gefa sfa garaaaa); see 374are also. - Corroboration, confirmation. - Slander, a bune, reviling, -6 Advertisement, notice; report, rumour. -7 Commencement of speech ( 1174) yar , ara a. 1 Explanatory, corroborative, repeating with comment, explanation or illustration ; 3117**FEHTA Dk. 95 bespea ks. -2 Conformable to, in harmony with, like; ftaraf Rām.; ETafyo: F : R. 9.33.- m. N. of any one of the three notes of the gamut. Tart pot. p. 1 To be explained or illustrated. -2 (In gram.) To be made the subject of an assertion (in a sentence), opposed to a which affirms or denies something about the subject. In a sentence the 311all or subject which is supposed to be already known is repeated to mark its connection with the faga or predicate and should be placed first; अनुबाद्यमनुक्त्वे ब 1999 ; in garg, P. I. 1. 1 3114€ should have been placed first, though the construction is defended by Patañjali. gad, -afata &c. see 34777. gacha m. A follower. 3aT a. [RTHITA: ] Subject to the will of another, obedient. -T: Subjection, obedience to the will of another ). भरतानुबशात्सोऽपि शत्रुन्नस्तत्समं गतः Ram. 2.8.29. अनुवस् To clothe, cover; सोमस्त्वा राजा अमृतेनानु वस्ताम् Rv. 6.75. 18. 399 1 P. To dwell near to or along with (with acc.). garfera a. One who dwells near; resident. afera a. [ 94-* ] 1 Dressed, clothed, wrapped up. -2 Fastened, or bound to, attached to. yak: One of the 7 tongues of fire. B ara: [ 31 ara: ] The windward direction: the wind which blows from the pupil to the preceptor &c.; faldsgard Tarta JETTA Ms. 2. 203. ar ind. Time after time, repeatedly, frequently. ate 10 P. 1 To scent, perfume. -2 To use the oily enema see the next word); treat by using such enema; 31924 1991 : 4577 Susr. gara, -ETH 1 Perfuming or scenting (in general) with incense &c. -2 Perfuming clothes by dipping the ends.--3 (97: also ) A syringe, clyster pipe (Mar. 19art); an oily enema or the operation itself ; असाध्यता विकाराणां स्यादेषामनुवासनात् Susr.: द्विधा बस्तिः परिज्ञेयो निरूहश्चानुवासनम् । कषायाद्यैर्निरूहः स्यात् स्नेहारिनुवासनम् ॥ (अनुवसति अनुवासरं वा दीयते अनुवसन्नपि न दुष्यति अनुदिवसं बा दीयते इति अनुवासनः) sugarfaa a. 1 Fumigated, perfumed. -2 Administered as an enama; treated by this operation: For Private and Personal Use Only Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुविद 108 अनुवृत्तिः . अनुविद् 0.1 'To find, discover, ses, obtain. -2 To हृदयामनुवर्तमानाम् Bh.2. 111); मम वर्मानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ deem, considler. -3 To marry. सर्वशः Bg.3.23; DR. KI), 9, 1206; कृतज्ञतामनुवर्तमानेन Mu. अनुवित्त ।. Found, obtainel: यस्यानुविनः प्रतिबुद्ध आत्माऽस्मि B following the path of gratitude; प्रभुचित्नमेव हि जनोऽ Tada Si. 15.41; Mal. 3. 2. (6) To imitate, resemble; सन्देहो गहने प्रविष्टः Bri. Up...+13. अयं पन्था अनुवित्तः । equal; तेऽन्ववर्तन् पितन्सर्वे यशसा च बलेन च Mb. (6) To पुराणः Ait. lr. gratify, humour, please; Dk. 65. (1) To serve, sglaiat: f. Finding, obtaining. worship; पञ्चवर्षसहस्राणि सूर्यं चैवान्ववर्तन Ram. 7. 10.8. -2 अनुविध. One who imitutes, devotee टतय इव ।। (Intransitively used)() To follow, come after; संग्राह्य श्वसन्यसुभृतां यदि तेऽनुविधा Bhāg. 10.87. 17. इत्यनुवर्तते 6. 3. () To continue, endure. (C) To act अनुविद्ध See under अनुव्यध्. towards, behave. (1) (In gram.) To be repeated or supplied from a preceding rule, Sutra or assertion (said अनुविधा 3U. 1 To lay downa rule, regulate. of : word or rule which continues to exercise influence -2 To obey, act up to, follow, conform to; See अनुविधा on what follows); e. y. in fen: P. IV. 3.95; ES3 यिन् पदमनुविधय च महताम् Bh.2.28 the foot-steps of the (occurring in Sutra 89 before) इत्यनुवर्तने Sk. -Caus. great have to be trodden in. -3 To resemble, imitate. 1 To cause to revolve, turn round; एवं प्रवर्तितं चक्रं नानुवर्त-pass. To be trained to follow rules: obey. यतीह यः Bg. 3. 16. -2 To set up to, follow, obey; तथापि अनुविधानम् 1 Obedience. -2 Acting in conformity लोकयात्रानुवर्तनीया Mv.73 पुत्रैः पितरो लोकद्वयेप्यनुवर्तनीयाः Ve. to I orders &c.). 3; K. 367. -8 To favour, oblige; comply with one's request ; विधिनापि भवतेव वयमनुवर्तिताः K. 73%; यथाचित्तमनुअनुविधायिन् .. 1 Obedient, submissive, compliant, वर्तनीयः Mal. 7.-4 To put in, earry out. -5 To repeat conforming to orders%3 सा स्त्री याऽनुविधायिनी 1.2.130%; or supply from a preceding Sutra; केचित्तु विजायते इति भवितव्यानुविधायीनीन्द्रियाणि V.3. -2 Resembling: निजवधूश्व- नानुवर्तयन्ति P.V.2.18. Sk. -8To use, employ. -7 To सितानुविधायिनि Si.6. 23, 15.06. lead one to, attach to. -8 To speak in favour of, speak अनुविहित . Obedient; तस्थानुविहिनोऽनाथा Bhag. 1.9.17. for; to approve. -9 To unitate, do after One; सनां चरिअनुविनशू+ P. To disappear, vanish or perish after तान्यनुवर्तितानि नेन्द्रियाणि K. 208. or along with another. विज्ञानघन एव एतेभ्यो भूतेभ्यः समुत्थाय, __ अनुवर्तनम् 1 Following (tig. also); attending, तान्येबानुविनश्यति Bri. A. 2.4 12. compliance, obexdience, conformity; प्रकृतस्यानुवर्तने Ak.3 अनुविनाशः Porishing after. इदमाश्चर्यमथवा लोकस्थित्यनुवर्तनम् Mv.7.4; दाक्षिण्य Dk. 161. -2 Gratifying, obliging. -3 Approval of, concurrence अनुविश् 6 P. To enter or go after, follow. in. - 4 Continuance; result, consequence. -5 Supplying अनुवेशः, -शनम् 1 Following, entering after.! from a preceding Sutra. -2 Marriage of a younger brother before the elder is garda.. 1 Following, obeying, conforming to, married; (ज्येष्टातिक्रमेण कनिष्ठस्य विवाहः); यवीयसोऽनुवेशो हि with ace. or in comp.; कच लक्ष्मणमुक्तानां रामकोपानुवर्तिनाम् । ज्येष्टस्य विधिलोपकः Mb शराणामग्रतः स्थातुं शक्तो देवासुरेवपि || Ram.i.51. 19. राक्षसाअनुवेश्य .. [अनुक्रमेण वेशमर्हति, यत् ] A next-door श्वापि गृह्यन्ते नित्यं छन्दानुवर्तिभिः Pt. 1.89%; नराधिपा नीचजनानुneighbour. वर्तिनः 1.383. -2 Guided by, following the advice of%3B obedient, faithful, compliant : अनुवर्तिनि कलत्रे Pt. 1. 101, अनुविश्वः (pl.) N. of a people in the north- भृत्यानामनुवर्तिनाम् 298. -3 Like, resembling, worthy. cast. Bri. . अनुवर्मन् । [अनुगतो वम ] Following, attending. अनुविषयः Taste: अपश्यन्तोऽनविषयं भुजते विघमाशिनः अनुवृत्त p.10beying, following &c. स मेरुमनुवृत्तः म Mh. 12. 227. 40. पुनर्गच्छति पाण्डव Mb. 3. 163.31. -2 Uninterrupterl, contiअनुविष्टम्भः Being obstructed in consequence of. nuously kept up, continued: अनुवृत्तस्त्वया भगीरथगृहे प्रसादः अनुवृत् 1 A. (sometimes P. also) 1 (Transitively | U.7.-3 Rounded off : taporingly round (क्रमशः वर्तुलाuesd) (1) Togo or roll after, follow, pursue ( fig.) । कार): सुपत्रमनुवृत्ताझं सुपर्वाण मुसस्थितम् Rim. H.90.65. to follow, comform to, act according to, obey, adapt दीर्घानुवृत्तपीनबाहुना K. 179. -4 Supplied from a precedoneself to, beguidel by humour; अहं तावत्स्वामिनश्चि ing rule &c. -Conforming to the character (शीलानुगत). त्तवृत्तिमनुवर्तिध्ये 5.2: तेऽपि परिचयमनुवर्तन्ते K. 289; किमत्र -त्तम् Obedience, conformity, compliance; मूर्ख छन्दोऽचित्रं यदि विशाखे शशाङ्कलेखामनुवर्तते 5.3 approve of her choice 3 नुवृत्तेन (गृह्णीयात् ) Chan. 33. लौकिकानां हि साधूनामर्थे वागनुवर्तते U. 1. 10 words conform अनुवृत्तिः1.1 Assenting to, approval; तवानुवृत्तिं न च to the sense; न कुलक्रममनुवर्तते K. 104 follow; मधु द्विरेफः ___ कर्तुमुत्सहे Ku.5.05.-2:0bedience, conformity, following, कुसुमैकपात्रे पपी प्रियां स्वामनुवर्तमानः Ku. 3. 36 followed his continuance in (opp. व्यावृत्ति); taking up; continuity; mate in drinking, drank after her; (जननीम् ) अत्यन्तशुद्ध- ज्येष्टानुवृत्तिजटिलम् R. 13. 78 by following the example of%; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुवृद्धि 109 अनुशास् अनुवृत्त्या प्रमाष्टुंमागतः Dk. 100 service; ef. also वाचानुवृत्तिः । (मन्त्रविवरणम् ): especially, that portion of a Brahmaun खलु अतिथिसत्कारः Pristiman. ततान वह्निः पवनानुवृत्त्या Ki. 16.52 which explains difficult Sūtras, texts &c. occurring in in consequence of. - 3 Acting according or suitably to, another place (मन्त्रादीनामनुरूपार्थप्रकाशकं व्याख्यानम् ). compliance, acquiosconce; gratifying, pleasing; #al __ अनुव्याहरणम्, -दयाहारः 1 Ropetition, repeatel चातुर्यमपि शिक्षितं वत्सेन U.3: Mal.); Si.9.583 K.2073 M. 2.9; राज्यं हि नाम राजधर्म परस्य नृपतेर्महदप्रीतिस्थानम् Mu. utterance; mentioning, along with something else. -2 A curse, imprecation. who conforms to or is true to the duties of kings; ( previous) compliant or obedient spirit, previous course अनुव्याहारिन् . Cursing: exeerating. of conduct; U.7.1. -4 Remembrance आसेषां गोत्रभिदोऽ अनुवज् 1 P. 1 To follow, go after; तां व्रजन्तीमनुवव्राज नुवृत्त्या Ki. 18. 18. -5 (Gram.) Being supplied or K. 132, 210; attend especially a departing guest (as repeated in a following rule; continued influence of a far as the bank of water, la ke, &c.) as a mark of preceding on a following rule. -6 Imitating, resembling respect; अतिथिं श्रोत्रियं तृप्तमासीमान्तमनुव्रजेत् Y. 1. 1133; तं Ne. -7 Repetition; वर्णानामनुवृत्तिरनुप्रासः. मातरो देवमनुव्रजन्त्यः Ku.7.38; यमिच्छेत्पुनरायान्तं नैनं दूरमनुअनुवृद्धि .. Vod. Increa.sing in regular ratio.. व्रजेत् Ram.2.10.50.-2 To visit in order, Neck. -3 Togo अनुवेलम् ind. Ever and anon, constantly; इति स्म । to or near'; betake oneself to; मृगा मृगैः सजमनुव्रजन्ति Pt. 1. 282. deer herd or associate with deer. -4 To obey, पृच्छत्यनुवेलमाहतः R.3.53; Si. 3.79. | todo homage to. अनुवेल्लित। [वेल्ल-क्तम् ] Bent in conformity with; अनुव्रजनम्,-व्रज्या Following, going after, especially bent under. -तम् Securing with bandages, bandaging, igng' । a departing guest; आसनावसथौ शय्यामनुव्रज्यामुपासनाम् asort of bandage (व्रणलेपनबन्धभेदः) one of the 14 kindsi Ms. 3. 107. mentioned by Susruta. अनुव्य . [ अनुव्ययति अनुगच्छति व्ये-क] Following STATIFU pot. p. To be followed as by the relatives of a dead person to the cemetery. (अनुगत); व्यमिवाम: Katy. (न्यग्भूमि प्राप्ता इव). अनुव्यञ्जनम् A secondary token. । अनुव्रत . [अनुकूलं व्रतं कर्म यस्य] 1 Devoted or faithful to, राजानो राजपुत्राश्च धृतराष्ट्रमनुव्रताः Mb.3.35.30. attached अनुव्यध् + P. 1 To hit or pierce again; विद्धमनुविभ्यतः to (with ace. or rem.); अभ्यगच्छददीनात्मा दमयन्तीमनुव्रतः Mb. Ms.9.48. -2 To wound, pierce%3; कामशरानुविद्धः &c. 3.1.27. प्रियतमा का अनुव्रता Bh.2.1033; वैश्याः क्षत्रमनुव्रताः -3 To fill or mix with, blend with, see अनुविद्ध below. Ram. -2 Duly performing the vows or duties pre-4 To impel, urge. scribed opp. 37947) Bhāg. 8. 15. 35. a: A class of अनुविद्ध pp. 1 Pierced, bored; कीटानुविद्धरत्नादि- Jaina ascetics. -ता A devoted virtuous wife (पतिव्रता); साधारण्येन काव्यता S.D. -2 Overspread, intertwined; रक्त भटे रणमुखे रुधिरेण तास्मन् रक्ता भवत्यमरयोषिदनुव्रतन; विश्वsurrounded, full of 3 pervadod by, roplete or filled गुणादर्शचम्पू 379. with, abounding in, mixed or blended with, intermixed; । 377fach a. Accompanied with, or bought for, a सरसिजमनुविद्धं शैवलेनापि रम्यम् 5.1.20; कचित्प्रभालेपिभिरिन्द्र hundred; तथाविधीनुशतिकः शतानीकस्य साधकः। जानाति युद्धसंभार नीलमतामयी यष्टिरिवानविद्धा R. 13.54 interwoven with कार्ययोग्यं च सैनिकम Salon) 13.°आदिः iss of words or emeralds; 16.48,6. 18; अलके बालकुन्दानुविद्धम् M. 07: TU mentioned in P. VII. 3. 20, where both members सौरभ्य Mk. 1: कोपानुविद्धां चिन्तां नाटयन् Mu.85 Ku.3.35% + undergo Vriddhi. अनुशतिकादीनां च. पाण्डुतानुविद्धव देहच्छवि: DR. 1123 137:Mal.1. -3Connected with, relating to; adhering to; देशवार्तानुविद्धा संकथा अनुशय, -शयिन् &c. See under अनुशी. Dk. 117,124; उद्गृर्णलोष्टलगुडैः परितोऽनुविद्धम् Si.5.25 chased, | अनुशरः [ अनु-शृणाति. शू-अच्] A gort of evil-spirit, closely followed or pursued. - 4 Set, inlaid ; variegated; Raksasa. रत्नानुविद्धार्णवमेखलाया दिशः सपत्नी भव दक्षिणस्याः R.6.63, 14: ___ अनुशस्त्रम् [अनुगतं शस्त्रं शस्त्रार्थे प्रयुक्तम् ] Anything used Sit.19. (for the time being ) instead of a regular instrument, अनुवेधः, -व्याधः1 Hurting, piercing, perforating; such as a finger-nail; a secondary weapon or instruन हि कीटानुवेधादयो रत्नस्य रत्नत्वं व्याहन्तुमीशाः S. D. 1. ment. -2 Contact, union; मुखामोदं मदिरया कृतानुव्या धमुदमन् अनुशाला An ante-chamber, aspecial kind of hall; Si. 2. 20.-3 Blending, mixture; fusion. -4 Obstructing. अनुशाला च मध्ये च चैकभागेन भद्रकम् Mina.26. 19. अनुव्यवसायः ( In Nyaya) Consciousness of the अनुशास् 2 P. 1 (4) To advise, persuade, prevail perception; (in Vedanta Phil.) perception of a senti upon, address; इति ध्रुवेच्छामनुशासती सुतां शशाक मेना न ment or judgment. नियन्तुमुद्यमात Ku.b.53 पूर्वानुशिष्टां निजगाद भोज्याम् R. 6.5). अनुव्याख्यानम् [ अनुरूपं व्याख्यानम् ] That which (6) To direct, tell, order, enjoin, to teach, instruct (how commonts on and explains Mantras, Sutras&e. to act); दशरथप्रभवानुशिष्टः R. 13.75; बत्से त्वमधुनाऽनुशासनी For Private and Personal Use Only Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुशासक 110 .. .... यासि .4; राजपत्नीनियोगम्बमनुशाधि पुरीजनम् Bk. 20.173 को नु खलु मामेवमनुशास्ति V.4 tells, directs: मघवा बनगमनाय कृतबुद्धिं भवन्तमनुशास्ति V.Itella, directs3 माणवकं धर्ममनुशाfta Sk.; Ms. 6. 86.-2 To rule, yovern. -3 To chastise, punish, correct ; इयमेव तावत्प्रथममनुशासनीया Ve.2; अरिकुलमनुशासनीयम् 33 स्वकम ख्यापयन्ब्रयान्मां भवाननुशास्त्विति Ms. 11. 299, 9.283. -4 To praise, extol. -5 To accomplish, perform, execute. अनुशासक,-शासिन् ,-शास्तृ or शासित a. One who directs, instructs, governs or punishes%3; कवि पुराणमनुशासितारम् By. 8.) ruler; एष चोरानुशासी राजेति भयादुत्पतितः V. 4. STT TIETH Advice, persuasion, direction, order. command; instruction, laying down rules or precepts ; a law, rule, precept; treatment (of a subject), (with the object in comp. or with gen., the agent, if expressed, being put in the instr. or gem.); एतद्वै भद्रमनुशासनस्य Rv. 10. 32.7. एतदनुशासनम् Tait. Up. 7.9.7. भवत्यधिक्षेप इवानुशासनम् Ki. 1.28 words of advice; तन्मनोरनुशासनम् Ms. 8. 139; 6.50; 2. 1593 यौवन K. 1463; नामलिङ्ग laying down rules on the gender of nouns, explanation of gender &c.; शब्दानुशासनम् Sk.; शब्दानामनुशासनमाचार्यस्य आचार्येण वा P. II. 3.66 8k. -Comp. -पर . obedient. -पर्वन् N. of the 13th book of the Mahabharata (so called because it lays down precepts of advice). अनुशास्तिःf. Advice. अनुशिष्ट u. 1 educated; स प्रेति क्षेत्रबिदानुशिष्टः Rv. 10. 32. 7. Bhig.5.9.4; तस्मात् पुत्रमनुशिष्टं लोक्यमाहुः Br. Up. 1.5.17. -2 questioned इति तेनानुशिष्टस्तु वाचं मन्दमुदीरयत् Ram. 6. 30. 4. -3 Directed ; एष धर्मानुशिष्टो बो यतीनां नियतात्मनाम् Ms. 7.86, 9.233. अनुशिष्टिः f. Instruction, teaching : order, command. अनुशिक्षिन् a. Practising, learning. अनुशिशुः ।. [ अनुगता शिशुना ] An animal followed by its young one. gaft 2 A. 1 To lie or sleep with, sleep along with: lio upon, close or along: lay oneself down to adhere to or follow closely, cling or stick to; sata चानुशेते हि तिष्ठन्तमनुतिष्ठति । अनुधाबति धावन्तं कर्म पूर्वकृतं नरम् ॥ Subhasita. -2 To repent, grieve for; दत्तमिष्टमपि नान्वशेत स: Si. 14.45% पुरानुशेते तव चञ्चलं मनः Ki.8.8. अनुशयः [शी-अच्] 1 Repentance, remorse; regret, sorrow; नन्वनुशयस्थानमेतत् Mal.8; कुतस्तेऽनुशयः M.3 why should you be sorry; बाष्पं प्रमृज्य विगतानुशयो भवेयम् 5.7.25 इतो गतस्यानुशयो मा भूदिति V.4: ततः सपत्नापनयस्मरणानुशयस्फरा Si. 2. 14. -2 Intense enmity or anger; शिशुपालोऽनुशयं परं गतः Si. 16.2; यस्मिन्नमुक्तानुशया सदैव जागर्ति भुजङ्गी Mal. 6.1. -3 Hatred. -4 Close connection, as with a consequence; close attachment (to any object ). 30 त्वन्यो गुणः श्रेष्टश्च्युतानां स्वर्गतो मुने। शुभानुशययोगेन मनुष्येषूपजायते॥ अनुश्रविक 23 Mb.3.261. 33. -8( In Vedant: Phil.) The result or consequence of bad deeds which vory closely clings to them and makes the soul enter other bodies after enjoying temporary freedom from recurring births; (स्वर्गार्थकर्मणो भुक्तफलस्य अवशेषः कश्चिदनुशयो नाम भाण्डानुसारिस्नेहवत, यथा हि स्नेहभाण्डं बिरिच्यमानं सर्वात्मना न चिरिच्यते भाण्डानुसार्यब कश्चित् स्नेहशेषोऽवतिष्ठते तथानुशयोऽपि Tv.). -6 Regret in the case of purchases, technically called rescission; क्रीत्वा विक्रीय बा किञ्चिद्यस्येहानुशयो भवेत् Ms.8.222; Hee कीतानुशय. ef. ......अनुशयो द्वेषे पश्चात्तापानुबन्धयोः and...... अनुशयो दीर्घद्वेषानुतापयोः Nm. -यी A disease of the feet, a sort of boil or abscess on the upper part. अनुशयान . Regretting &c. -ना A variety of heroine (परकीयनायिकाभेदः); me who in had and dejeeted, being apprehensive of the loss of her lover (इष्टहानिजनितानुतापवती). अनुशयिन् a. 1 Devotedly attached to, faithful. -2 Repentant, penitent, regretful, sorry. -3 Hating intensely. -4 Connected as with a consequence. -5 Enjoying the fruits of deeds; epithet of the soul. अनुशायिन् a. Lying or extending along. m. Life%; यश्चानुशायिनां स्वर्ग: पाखण्डस्य च संभवः Bhig. 2.8.22. See अनुशयिन् . अनुशीतम् ind. In cold. अनुशीलनम् Intent or assiduous application, constant pursuit or exercise, constant or repeated practice or study; विज्ञातसाराण्यनुशीलनेन Ki. 16.28. अनुशीलित . Assiduously practised, repeatedly done, carefully attended to or studied. अनुशुच 1 P. To bevail, mourn over, regret; गतासूनगतासुंश्च नानुशोचन्ति पण्डिताः Bg.2. 11. कथं तमेव चौरहतकमनुशोचसि Mk.3; नष्टं मृतमतिकान्तं नानशोचन्ति पण्डिताः Pt. 1.383 : शैशवं ते स्मृत्वात्मानमनुशोचामि .3333; विराजमानी शोकेऽपि तनयाननुशोचतम् Ve.5.4 condole with, weep with. -Cans. To mourn over, deplore, grieve for, rigret ; तृणमिव बने शून्ये त्यक्ता न वाप्यनुशोचिता U. 3. 32 nor was she (her loss ) regretted. अनुशुचिका A ceremony enjoined by the Vedas (!). अनुशोकः, -शोचनम् Sorrow, repentance: rogret; अनुशु( शो )चितम् in the same sense अनुशोचक, -शोचिन् 4.1 Regrotful, penitent -2 Causing regret. अनुथु P. 1 To hear (-श्रु) नानुशुश्रुम जात्वेतत् MR. 9. 100%; तद्यथानुश्रूयते Pt. 1 heard, related. -2 To hear repeatedly as from a sacred authority, hand down as by Vedic tradition. अनुश्रवः Vedic or sacred tradition. अनुश्रविक a. Known from the Sastrras; (Patalijala Togadarsane 1, 15) For Private and Personal Use Only Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुश्लोकम् 111 अनुष्ठानम् .. 31 3 2 ftad, 916, for 37 ] A Kind of Sāma (181a: C:) 1955 (75) 1 P. To adhere or cling to, follow closely.-- **. - Tud) 1 To stick, cliny, adhere to, he attached to (fig. also ); Hart a sgma Dk. 43; sometimes occurring as 3199 (from सस् also); यदा हि नेन्द्रियार्थेषु न कर्मस्वनुषज्जते Bg. 6.4; 18. 10, -2 To be supplied from a preceding rule or statement. -Uan. 1 To fasten or attach (some thing) to.-2 To supply (35 an elliptical expression); इति पदमत्रानुषजनीयम्. 31975- adv. In continuous or close order, one after another. TT 1 Connected with, closely related or attached to; facto: fa#19: Mv. 2 constant, everarisiny. -2 Clinging or adhering to actively used ); POT T RUTH 3gp & Mb.; E facente Harsta d U. 1. 2 constantly preying on the heart; मन्दाकिनीपवित्रमेखलम् Mv.4. 3117: 1 Close adherence or attendance; comice tion, conjunction, association; RITTE T-arski2rc gerah Mb. 5. 162. 35. Teatro fra U. 7. good things closely follow one another (come close upon one another). -2 Coalition, commixture.-3 Connection of word with word. -4 A word or words repeated from the context to supply an ellipsis. cf. 3194 ca 477fa64 SB. on MS. 6. 1.5. -5 Necessary consequence, inovitable result. -6 Connection of a subsequent with a previous act. -7 Incidental mention or relation (797 ). -8 Yearning, eager longing. -9 Compassion, pity, tenderness. -10 (In Nyāya ) Connecting together the उपनय or application and निगमन or conclusion by the use of the pronoun (3494914F4322 feria 371H ). -11 Tho nasals von neuted with certain roots ending in consonants; 1. VII. 1. 59. Sk. -12 An ellipsis. A mode of interpreting an incomploto sentence by supplying the required word or words from the immediate context. This mode is admissible only if there is no break ( at). This corresponds to the principle known as 450 (in grammar) on which a word or expression from a preceding सूत्र is read in the succeeding सूत्र or सूत्रs. FT9 111 4: 47TTI SB. on. MS. 4. 4.7. 3 7 . a. Following as a necessary result, consoquent; concomitant, adhering to, connected with. TEST, a. 1 Connected with, adhering or sticking to; 37-ft of 927 fro Si. 17. 57. -2 Following as a necessary connequenco; UU 5 TG Hafa Bh. 3. 76. -3 Rolated or applica blo to, common, provailing 3192 19); 98** *4 T 72719 Ms.7.52; faydu Parc : Ki. 6.3connected with, natural to, greatness. 4 Addicted to, dovoted or attached to, fond of. TTT4 Concord, grammatical connection or agreement. 37TTU«. Being conformable to truth; achat 377mi tafazh Ry. 3. 26. 1. 199*:,- Rewatering, sprinkling over again. ggfa: f. Praise ( in due order ). 319941P.(Cap) To praise after, follow in praising. अनुष्टुम् ). [अनु निरन्तरम् स्तुभ्यतेऽनया अनुष्टुप् वाक्] 1 Following in praise; speech. -2 Sarasvati. -3 N. of a class of metres consisting of four Pädas of 8 syllables each, the whole stanza consisting of 32 syllables so called because it follows with its praise i. e. rufa the Gayatri, which has 3 Pādas ), 3170C94. In later metrical systeme it stands as a general name for all metres which have 8 syllables in each foot (the highest possible number being computed to be 256 ); पञ्चमं लघु सर्वत्र सप्तमं द्विचतुर्थयोः। गुरु षष्ठं च पादानां शेषेष्वनियमो all which rule is sometimes violated. 37H ÀIA 34eta Rv. 10. 130. 4. 3yy 1 U. ( 1) 1 To do, perform or carry out, execute, attend to order, duty &c.); bring about, effect, accomplish business); aiagra T 972 fafcareer Mb. 3. 267. 11. faldeaf-afayt Ku. 7. 1, 1. 17; f agfa HarT ATTIT: S. 7; 3194 3: नियोगोऽनुष्ठीयतामिति 5.13 ये मे मतमिदं नित्यमनुतिष्टन्ति मानवाः Bg. 3. 31 follow; trangrag v. 5 do as your papa ordersअनुतिष्ठस्वात्मनो नियोगम् M. 1 look or attend to your own duty, do your business. -2 To follow, prac tise, observo (98, a &c.); commit (a sin). -8 To rule, govern, superintend; appoint. -4 To stand by or near with loc. ); T12disastett a Ms. 11.112; sit on; occupy; अनुष्टास्यति रामस्य सीता प्रकृतमासनम् Rim. -5 To follow, go after lit.); talaglagla Rām.; IT of H a giagra Subhas.; follow, oboy. -6 To imitato, tread in; पदं चेहानुतिष्टन्ति पूर्वेषां पूर्वजैः कृतम् Bhag. -7 (Intrans.) () To place or put oneself on, be in a position, present oneself. (7) To remain continue. () To be engaged in religious ceremonies (muttering prayers &c.); lagat AlamTH M.5. 19 a. [51--999] Standing after or in succession. Tur a. Standing after, in succession ; 377 e afor fear fage 31772t: qug for Rv. 1. 04. 10. , -grira «. Doing, performing, excouting &c.; one who undertakes or begins. 4 1 Doiny, performance, practice, execution, accomplishment &c.; obeying, acting in conformity to; Eva ausgera4 S. t. practice of religious austerities; #sst 4 yeah Pt. 1; Henaregia : For Private and Personal Use Only Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुष्ठापक अनुसमय: grafa: f. Continued succession, continuity; 3gåafatita: Tart Si. IST 3 U. 1 To search into or after, look after, inquire into, investigato, explore, ex: mine, ascertain ; प्रसवयोग्य स्थानमनुसंधीयताम् 11.3: यस्तकेंणानुसंधत्ते स धर्म वेद नेतरः Ms. 12. 106. -2 To calm, compose, quiet ; 3116 11 1 7 II. 1.-3 To think of, aim at, refor or allude to, consider, deliberate; m agazala II. 3; H T#1 91114 My. 6 after deliberation, or because I aimed at it; Schattgratia 1994 arh II. 3 let is consider what is before us, (turn to the matter in hand); 397...sta gri s Malli. on Ku. 1. 21 should be sought or reforrod to. -4 To plan, arrange; prepare, set in order ; *ATTE, STRIHT# 4 .3. -5 To follow, go after, attend, accompany; Tu atra: Mu. 6; font: 1997 मामनुसंधातुम् M. 1एतौ तौ मामनुसंधत्तः Mk.2 are after me. - To take up, follow, continue; 1925qayta: K. 240 following, making up the unfinished Frashtraua sa Pt. 2.95; ageni w ay herha: H. 1. 99; Targura ar Kau. A. 1.6.-2 Commencing, undertaking, engaging in; af ATT HE acogerá 478 Pt. 1. -3 Commencement or course of conduct, procedure, course of action; 24997 HTEET: fa Y U. 5. 21. -4 Practice of religious rites or ceremonies, any religious rite or ceremony ; ffragerfecta F91544TH U. 1.8; My. 4. 33. - Performance, doing lo. -Comp. -TICH 'the body of action ; (according to the Sankhya doctrine) the intermediate body between the सूक्ष्म or subtle and the स्थूल or gross body. 341919 d. Causing to perform. gettah Causing to do an act. gera a. Doing, performing. arga p. p. Done, performed, accomplished &c.; practised, followed, &c.; de faze TIET&Hagar: Rām. 1.7. 12. f e a9ra art: great: Ku. 6. 29 brought a bout; 791red that being done, thereupon ; begun, undertaken ; 7 i 4 144reah Rām. (used actively ) following, practising: Ms. 10. 127. stafg:-: 1.[-] Proper order, succession (used only in instr.); "y, 317891, 3 in proper order, duly, immediately, properly; immerliate, direct. 1944, -grau pt. p. To be offected, performed; followed, done conformably to; f a ge M. 5 what to do with. fufe for at f49- मिच्छामि Mu. 1. TTCT a. 1 Not hot, cold, chilly; that : 1. 12. 62. -2 Apathetic; lazy, sluggish (3957). TOT: Cold touch or sensation. -EOT N. of a stream. -TUTE A water-lily, blue lotus ( 304). -Comp. -3rafta a. Neither hot nor cold. T: (-ūray) having cold rays, the moon, also camphor. afgir N. of a plant efici. at . [ 2014, a urea: ] Accompanied by food. 974 r. 1 Through or after food. -2 According to food; after every sacrifice. -2 Voluntarily, according to one's will. TETT: A hind wheel. Sat. Br. STÅTTUTH Concealing in order or succession. Til'. 1 To walk alongside, follow, join. -2 To pursue, noek after. -3 To visit, go towards or to. 4 To penetrate, cross, traverse. -5 To become assimilated. TATTOH Following, pursuing. -r. At every occasion of coming. 32 a 8 U. 1 To extend everywhere; to diffuse, spread about. overspread. 39474 39 aaFifa 152014. Bg. 15. 2. -2 To continue, join in. THY 1 Inquiry, investigation; close inspection or scrutiny, examination ; Mv. 7. -2 Aiming at. II. -3 Planning, arranging, getting ready &c.; gizar Fat Fraih H. 3 equipping with the necessary materials. -- A plan, scheme. -5 Suita ble connection. - In the Vais. Phil.) The 4th step in a sy the 3TA4 or application. S e fert, TT . Investigating, looking after ; skilful in concerting plans. Taika p. p. Inquired into, investigated; connocted with, in accordance or union with, conformable to; अहिंसा सर्वधर्मानुसंहिता Mb.; अर्थधर्मानुसंहितं वाक्यम् Ram. - ado. In the Samhitā text; according to this text. अनुसमापनम् Regular completion. # 2 P. (°) 1 To go to or visit successively or in order. -2 To join in following or being guided by. -3 To join, become assimilated. 2: 1 Regular or proper connection, as of words. -2 Doing several details with reference to Several things or persons. This can be done in more ways than one and hence we have three varieties of 319444 (1) 4 i. e. doing one thing with reference to all, then doing the second in the same way and so on. (1) Ferm944 i. e. doing the whole mass of details with reference to one thing first, then doing the same with the second and so on. This is also known as Tulltegh44. (c) 19444 i. e. doing a group of details forming a composite whole ( 4914 ) with reference to one, then doing it with reference to the Herond and so on. It may be noted that when several details are to be performed with reference to For Private and Personal Use Only Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनुसंबद्धः 113 अनुस्तोत्रम् one thing or person, the details are in close proximity with the प्रधान and hence the problem of अपप्रधानप्रत्यासात does not a rise in such cases. But when several things are to be performed with respect to several things or persons, this 349917TIt can be achieved by following the wait , which, therefore, is to be preferred to the other two words. (This is known as the 414f2449-419.) But when it is found not practicable, the second mode in e. the काण्डानुसमय or एकजातीयानुसमय should be adopted, provided that among the details to be performed, thoro are none which together forma composite whole. This is known as Frosta 44.) If, however, there are among the details to be performed some details which form one or more composite wholes, they should be performed together with the first thing or person, then with the second, and so on. Thus in such cases the T21744 should be adopted. This is known as 1744214.) SITE a. Connected with. dela: The cycle of births and deaths. 3195IFTT 1 P. to follow. CETT A widow burning herself on the pyre of | her dead husband. अनुसर्गः A separate creation. 31THTH (also 37497) ind. 1 After a sacrifice. -2 At every sacritice, after a blutions. -3 Every moment. cf. Bhāg. 1. 15. 28. STTATA . [ 347a: ] Conciliated, friendly, favourable. TEATA : An officer (?) in charge of a town; सामन्तादिसमा ये तु भृत्या अधिकृता भुवि । तेऽनुसामन्तसंशाः स्यू राजWETT: FH17 Sukra. 188. STATT w. Every evening. ger A fragrant substance, sandal, aloe &c. 377977 a. Indicative of, pointing out to. 3199 Indication, pointing out. ZE 1 P. 1 To follow (in all senses ); go after, attend, pursuo; to practise, observe; betake oneself to; gafeeragat gfth Me. 30 yo to; afegi 317fdHTTP 59.-2 To yo over or through. -Caus. 1 To lead forward; a 4 d1a 14 Rām. -2 To cause to pursue, follow. ge: A follower, companion, attendant. 39 TOTH 1 following, pursuing, going after, seeking after ; 319017 atat: lear: 1 : Mb. 10. 1.4. # gatu 401H I. 3; 77742° e raga: Pt. 1. -2 Conformity to, accordance with, consequence of (in instr. or abl.) ECHTA : Me. 86. Custom, usage, habit. $.$. #...14 GETT: 1 Going after, following (fig. also ); pursuit; UGHIT=&a ftofta fe Mk. 1. 17; 1819AU 3100144 S. 7 looking in the direction of the sound; 91FA : Mk. 9.5 following up or tracing fraud. -2 Conformity to, accordance with, suitability, conformity to usage; Tigaida K. 137, 194, 2015 GATTO Y. 2. 1. -3 Custom, usage, established practice; garie :) Ms. 8. 152. 4 Received or established authority, especially of codes of law. -5 Nature, natural condition of anything. -8 Currency, prevalence. -7 Consequence, result. 30era:, TATU (in comp.) In accordance with, conformably to. TAR, - a. Following, pursuing, going after, attendant on; 247Meriat R. 14. 70; au f9fa- S. 1. 6.; 5: 99-11gant Dk. 91; $urga Pt. 1. 278 going after, falling to the lot of. -2 According or conformable to following: & Ms. 7.31. - Seeking, looking out for, investigating, scrutinizing; fed fag : Ms. 7. 102. अनुसारणा Going after, pursuit; तस्मात्पलायमानानां faragarTOTA Mb. 319 a. 1 Followed, conformed to; -2 flowing, rolling; turtfeat agerafta Rām. 5.5. 25.-3 Taking shelter with (TTOTT); - CHITTI 15. ofa: f. 1 Going after, following; conforming to, accordance with. -2 ( 39 fa fa TH] An unchaste woman, harlot (). 29991 P. To glide along or after, follow. 2004: A serpent-like being; reptile in general. 3798 a. Created in succession. 310ie: . 1 Creating in order or succession. -2 A ready-witted woman. sada 4. Practising, observing, habitually addicted to gère (4474 ] The rear of an army, rear-guard. 3197* # ind. Having entered or gone into in succession : ST STEHEH Sk. P. III. 4. 56. gratory Strewing or spreading round. -of (PT ल्युट् ] 1A cover, (आच्छादनम् such as leather); अनुस्तरण्या anyag fryd 4781421 Āśval. -2 A cow; ( : tadi ciechoralfreda 219raturezza Sāy.); especially the cow sacrificed at the funeral ceremony, which enables the departed spirit to safely cross the river of Hell called aaf oft (3990 aaftoft - 347211 2-Foto 29-46 Tv.). STEETH Praising after ; N. of a work relating to the Samaveda. ited to For Private and Personal Use Only Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अनुस्नेहम् अनुस्नेहम् ind. After adding oil अनुस्पष्ट . Plain, obvious. अनुस्पृश् To touch, extend to; अनु स्पृश वृषता शोशुचानः Rv. 4.4.2. अनुस्फुर . Ved. Whizzing (as an arrow ). -स्फुर् To whiz towards ; अनु यद् गावः स्फुरानृजिप्यम् Rv. 6.67.11. अनुसमाहारः Continuing, following. अनुस्मृ 1 P. To remember, think of, call to mind, recollect (with_ace. or gen.); वरप्रार्थनामनुस्मृत्य S. 1; यदैव अनुस्मृतं देवेन 5. 7. तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु मामनुस्मर युध्य च Bg. 8 7; व्यपगतमदरागस्यानुसस्मार लक्ष्मीम् Ki. 4. 38. -Caus. To remind ( painfully ), cause to remember with regret मुहुरनुस्मरयन्तमनुक्षपं त्रिदाहमापतिसेविनः KI. 3. 14. अनुस्मरणम् 1 Rocollection, reamnernbering--8 Repeated recollection. अनुस्मृतिः / 1 Cherished recollection; thinking of ; अनुस्मृतेबीदरिः S. B. 1.2.30 – 2 Thinking of one thing to the exclusion of others. अनुस्यूत [ सिवू--]] 1 Woven together rega larly and uninterruptedly. -2 Sewn on, fastened to. -3 Closely attached or linked to. अनुस्वानः 1 Sounding conformably to. -2 An after-sound; echo; see अनुरणन and K. P. 4 ( 36 ). अनुस्वार [१-अ स्वराः स्वरवर्ण एवं स्वाराः, अनुगतः स्वारान् Tv. ] The nasal sound which is marked by a dot above the line (') and which always belongs to a proceding vowel ; अनुनासिकात्परोऽनुस्वारः P. VIII. 3. 4. - यवायः Separation between two sounds caused by an अनुस्वार. अनुहच: Inviting, stirring up. अनुहुक 8 U To roar in imitation of, reply to; अनु हि गोमायुक्तानि बेसरी Si. 16. 25. अनुहुङ्कारः Roaring in imitation. अनुह 1. 1 To imitate, resemble; देहबन्धेन स्वरेण च रामभद्रमनुहरति U 4; ब्रीडितस्य ललितं युवतीनां क्षीबता बहुगुणैरनुजहे Ki. 9.67, sometimes with gon. of person ; मातुरनुहरति Sk.; see below. -2 To take after (one's parents ), to always imitate their nature ( A. in this sonse.) ( गतताच्छील्ये ); पैतृकमश्वा अनुहरन्ते मातृकं गावः P. I. 3. 21 Vārt.; ( गतं प्रकारः पितुर्मातुश्चागतं प्रकारं सततं परिशीलयन्ति Sk. ) अनुहरणम्, हारः Imitation, resemblance, similarity. अनुहार्य pot. p. To be imitated. Monthly obsequies on the Darsa or now moon day (ef. अन्वाहार्य ). अनुहोड: A cart (!) 114 अनूकः -कम् [ अनु-उच् समवाये क निपातः कुत्वम् ; or fr. अच् with अनु ] 1 the backbone, spine ( वक्रथाधारः आयतः । पृष्ठास्थिविशेषः ) : सदं चानूकं च गृहपतेः Ait Br. (where | अनूष Say. remarks अनूकं मूत्रवस्तिः स्यात् सास्नेत्येके वदन्ति च ). -2 A kind of sacrificial vessel; according to some, the back part of the altar; अयुग्मागणमध्यमानूके. -3 Former birth or state of existence. -कम् 1 Family, race. -2 Disposition, temperament; character, peculiarity of race; व्याधर्क्षनकुलानूकैः पैत्तिका हि नराः स्मृताः Susr. cf. अनूकमस्त्रियां वंशे शीले च गतजन्मनि Nm. -का / N. of an Apsaras; Hariv. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनूक्यम् Backbone; ग्रीवाभ्यस्त उष्णिहाभ्यः कीकसाभ्यो अनूक्यात Rv. 10. 163.2. अनूकाशः [ अनु-काश् घञ् उपसर्गस्य दीर्घत्वम् ] 1 Reflection (of light). -2 Regard, reference, illustration. अनूक्ति, अनूचान &c. See under अनुवच्. अनूचीन . [ अम्ब-ख] Vol. Coming after अनूचीना जीविता मानुषेभ्यः Rv. 4. 54.2. अहम् day after day, on the following day; 'गर्भ ( गो ) born in successive order. अनूच्यम् The plank or board on the side of a bed (दक्षिणतिर नृत्य nara) अनिमात्राणि Airlic. ( अनुच्ये पार्श्वद्रवर्तिनी फलके say.) अनूज्जि Vod. To be victorious after अनीषोमयोजित मनूज्जेषम् Vaj. 2. 15. = अनूढ. 1 Not borne or carried. -2 Unmarried ; परिवेत्तानुजोऽनूढे ज्येष्ठे दारपरिग्रहान् Ak -ढा An unmarried woman. -Comp. -मान " bashful, modest, गमनम् (° ढा°) Fornication. -भ्रातृ m. (a) 1 the brother of an unmarried woman -2 the brother of the concubine of a king. अनूतिः [नि न न ] Not oming or going to aid ) ('अनागमनम् ) अनूती हिरिशिप्रः सत्वा Rv. 6. 29.6. अनूदकम् Want of water drought, aridity यथा वर्षमनूद अनुदेश: Doweribing mentioning wecording to or conformably with. S. D. X. 7). यथासख्यमनृद्देश उद्दिष्टांना क्रमेण यत् S. D. 732. अनूद्य, अनूदित &c. See under अनुवद्. अनून a. 1 Not inferior, not less ( with abl. expressed or understood); not wanting or lacking in (with instr.); वृन्दावने चैत्ररथादनूने R. 6. 50; अनूनसारं निषधान्नगेन्द्रात् 18. 1; आकृतिप्रत्ययादेनामनूनवस्तुको संभावयामि M. 1 of no inferior atul इमामनूनां सुरमेरवेहि 1 2 54 गुगेरनूनाम् 6. 37 किंचिदूनमनूनधैः R. 101. -2 Full, whole, entire; large; महर्षभस्कन्धमनूकन्धरम् Ki. 14.40 great Si. 4. 11 ( before adjectives ) very नितम्बः 8. D. cmooslively big or heavy. –3 Having full power. For Private and Personal Use Only अनूप a. [ अनु-अप ऊदनोर्देशे P. VI. 3.98, अनुगताः आपः यस्मिन् ] Situated near water, watory, rich or abounding in water, wet, marshy जलप्रायमनूपं स्यात्पुंसि कच्छस्तथा Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अनूष्य विधः Amar. -पः, -पम् 1 A watery place or country ; स्यन्दनाचैः समे युध्दनृपे नौद्विपैस्तथा Ms. 7. 192; Y. 3. 42; शौरे रूपा नृपमपाहरन्मनः Si. 12. 44. नानाद्रुमलता वीरुन्निर्झर प्रांतशीतलैः । नेतासहियवादिभिः 8 N. of a particular country (–पाः pl.); तामग्रतः अनूपराजस्य विधाय R. 6. 37. -3 A marsh, bog. - A pond or tank of water. -5 Bank or side ( of a river, mountain ); सागरात्पर्वतानूपात् Rām.; नदी गोयुतानूपां अतरत् bid 6 A buffalo. - 7 A frog. -8 A kind of partridge. 9. An elephant. Comp. -जम् moist ginger. -प्राय . marshy boggy. अनूष्य . [ अनूपे देशे भवः, यत् ] Being in a pond or bog. अनूबन्ध्य Ved. To be fastened as a sacrificial animal शामनुपमासमेत Sat. Br. अनुवन्ध्यदेवा Aival. अनूयाज, अनूराध = अनुयाज, अनुराध, अनूरु . [ न. ब. ] Thighlone. अपूर्णडारुपो भवन् Bm 1. 101. -रु: Arupa, the charioteer of the sun (who is represented as having no thighs); the dawn ; see अरुण. -Comp. -सारथिः the sun ( having अनूरु for his chariotoor); गरिबीमार Si. 1. 2. अनूर्जित a. 1 Nct strong, weak, powerless. -2 Free from pride. अनूर्ध्व a. Not high, low; भास् Ved. whose splendour does not rise, who lights no (sacred) fires. अनूर्मि a. 1 Not waving, unruffled by waves, not fluctuating. -2 Inviolable. अनूला N. of a river in Kashmir. अनूवृज् m. Ved. A part of the body near the ribs. अनूषर a 1 Saline, the same as ऊषर; ef उत्तम and अनुत्तम -2 Not saline. अनूह . Thoughtle earls बलि Bhāg. 3. 5. 48. अनुक्क a. See अनृच् below. अनुक्षर a. Ved. Thornless (as a path or couch ) अनृक्षरा ऋजवः सन्तु पन्थाः Rv. 10. 85. 23. अनुच्च . [ न. ब. ] 1 Without a hymn, not containing a verse from the Rigveda अनृक् साम P. V. 1. 74 Sc. -2 [ नास्ति ऋक् अभ्यस्ततया यस्य अच् समासः ] Not conversant with, not studying the Rigveda, one not invested with the sacred thread and hence not yet entitled to study the Vedas (as a boy ); द्विवेदाश्चैकवेदाश्चाप्यनृचश्च तथापरे Mb. 3. 149 28. यथा चाज्ञेऽफलं दानं तथा विप्रोऽ नृचोऽफल: Ms. 2. 158; अनृचो माणवक: Mugdha. (In this ease the form should properly be अनृच; अनृचबहूवचावध्येतयैव Sk.; but sometimes अनृच् also in the same sense; cf. तथाऽनुचे हविर्दत्वा न दाता लभते फलम् Ms. 3. 142; सहस्रं हि सहस्राणामनृचां यत्र भुञ्जने 131 ) ; अनुक also in the same sense. 115 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनेक अन्रजु . Not straight, crooked; (fig.) unfair, wicked, dishonest ; न पाणिपादचपलो न नेत्रचपलोऽनृजुः Ms. 4. 177; P. V. 2. 75 Sk. अनृण a. Free from debt, who has paid off the debt (due to another ) with gen. of person or thing; एनामनृणां करोमि S. 1; तत्रानृणास्मि ए. 7; प्राणैर्दशरथप्रीतेर नृणम् (गृध्रम्) R. 12.54; Mv. 5.58; पितॄणामनृण: Ms. 9.106; 6. 94. Every one that is born has three debts to pay off - to Sages, Gods, and the Manes; ef. जायमानो ब्राह्मणस्त्रिभिर्वा जायते ब्रह्मचर्येणार्षिभ्यः, यज्ञेन देवेभ्यः, प्रजया पितृभ्यः ; he, therefore, who learns the Vedas, offers sacrifices to Gods, and begets a son, becomes (free form_debt ); एष वानृणः यः पुत्री यज्वा ब्रह्मचारीवासी; of also ऋषिदेव तया स पार्थिवः। अनुयायमुपेयिवान्बभौ परिघेर्मुक्त इवोष्णदीधितिः ॥ R. 8. 30. अनृणता, आनृण्यम् Freedom from debt; 'ताकृत्येनापकारं करिष्यामि Pt. 5 do harm by way of retaliation or injury: भत्रि प्रियैर्भर्तुरावृष्यमनिर्गतः M. 3.111 येन स्वामिप्रसादस्य अनृणतां गच्छाम: Pt. 1 repay or requite the favour of our lord. अनूणिन . अनूष एकमप्यक्षरं यस्तु गुरुः शिष्ये पृथिव्यां नास्ति तद् इदासोऽनृगी भनेत् ॥ अनृत . [ न. त. ] 1 Not true, false ( words ) ; धनम् Ms. 4. 170 wrongly got; प्रियं च नानृतं ब्रूयात् 4. 138. - तम् Falschood, lying, cheating deception, fraud ; सत्यानृते अवपश्यञ्जनानाम् Rv. 7. 49.3; अनृतं जीवितस्यार्थे वदन्न स्पृश्यतेऽनृतैः Mb. 7. 190 47; 1. 74. 105; 8.69.65. ऋतानृते Ms. 1. 2); साक्ष्येऽनृतं वदन् 8. 97; oft in comp. ; पशु, भूमि, गोळ, पुरुष॰ giving false evidence in the matter of &c.; Ms. 9. 71; cf. also पञ्च कन्यानृते हन्ति दश हन्ति गवानृते । शतमश्वानृते हन्ति सहस्रं पुरुषानृते ॥ Pt. 3. 108. अनृत personified is the son of अधर्म and हिंसा, husband and brother of निकृति, father of भय, नरक, माया and वेदना. Vismu P. 2 Agriculture कृषि इति कोशात् आमिषे यच्च पूर्वेषां राजसं च मलं भृशम्। अनृतं नाम तद् भूतं क्षिप्तेन gf|| Ram. 7-74. 16. (opp. ); Occupation of a Vaidya (वाणिज्य) सत्य वाणिज्यं तेन चैवापि जीव्यते Ms. 4.5. -Comp. -देव a. whose gods are not true ( Say.) ; यदि वामनृतदेव आस Rv. 7. 104. 14; not playing fairly (?) -चंदनम्, -भाषणम् - आख्यानम् lying, falschood. - वादिन् वाच् .. a liar उद्विजन्ते यथा सर्पानरादनृतवादिनः Rām. 2.103.12. व्रत a false to one's vows or promises. अनु(ति) - अनुति. Iping a liar नैमानानृतिको न हिंस्र : Bu. ch. 2.11. अनृतुः [ न. त. ] 1 Unfit season, improper or premature time: अनृतौ चाभ्रदर्शने Ms. 4. 101. -2 Time before menstruation. -Comp. - कन्या a girl before menstruation. अनेक . 1 Not one; inore than one, many : अनेकपितृपितृभागकल्पना Y. 2. 12), अनेक जयराम Ki. 1. 16; several, various; तथात्मैकोऽप्यनेकश्च V. 3. 114. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनेक 116 अनैकान्तिक ............... ..................... . ......... . .............. .......... -2 Separated; divided ; oft. in comp.; 0379 having (the unknown quantities a'. y. 2. &c. being represented many shapes or forms; diverse, multiform a in Sanskrit by colours नील, काल &c.); °समीकरणम् simulseveral times, many a time and oft.; tü having taneous equation; QUTTA, 7HHH, Pat: multiplimore wives than one. -Comp. 37TC-37 a. having cation, subtraction or division of unknown quantities. more than one vowel or syllable; polysylla bic. -379 a. -faret a. various, different. -7% a. cloven-hoofed. 1 engaged in several pursuits. - 2 not concentrated - a. synonymous. -ATTITUT a. common to many, or fixed on one object. -3 Agitated. perplexed; # the common property of many persons Dk. 83. HEGUT A TE H Rām. 2. 41. 31. -3770 a. ___ अनेकधा ind. In various ways, variously; जगत्कृत्स्नं 1 [7. a.] not alone so as to exclude all others, * Bg. 11. 13. uncertain, doubtful, varia ble; ufu a 1997 -2 = 39 h q. v. (Fa:) 1 unsettled condition, अनेकशः ind. [वीप्साथै कारके शस्] 1 Several or many absence of permanence. -2 uncertainty, doubtfulness.! times, frequently; 3 farfar in Bk. 2. 52. -3 an unossential part, as the several anubandhas. -2 In various ways or manners. -3 In large numbers Parc: scepticism. alat m. a sceptic, a Jaina or an or quantities ; पुत्रा अनेकशो मृता दाराश्च I. 1.. Arhat of the Jainas. -30 a. 1 having many more F I a. Not alone, accompanied by. than one ) meanings, homonymous; as the worde , अमृत, अक्ष&c.3; "त्वम् Capacity to express more senses Start a. ( 7 TETT ] Not moviny, immovable; of the than ono; 3Fca2124 SB. on MS. 7. 3. 55. same form, epithet of Brahman or the Supreme Soul 319 V T ( K.P.2.-2 having the sense of the word ) 377 4 # FF 74: Is. Up. 4. 31714.-3 having many objects or purposes. (-:) a or To make or be manifold; to divide multiplicity of objects, topics &c. -39 a. having or be divided into. more than one T (letter) P. I. 1. 55.-31T2TU, Tag: A foolish or stupid person, dolt, fool. -Comp. - fara a. (in Vaié. Phil.) dwelling or a biding in - a. 1 deaf and dumb; "Faleza o THE K. more than one such as 91T, FAU); masafa TOT: P.7.-2 blind. cf. 3 4 : Nm. -3 dishonest, Bhāsā. P.; dependence upon more than one. I m. fraudulent, wicked, perverse. doing much', N. of Siva. TuT a. of many kinds, manifold, diverse; fatur4 THETH Ki. 6.37. To: Braet a. Ved. 1 Not to be blamed; praiseworthy, N. of a king; offiatges: K. 3. - a. belonging chief (1967, 991). -2 Not near; infinite. to two familien (Ruch as a boy when adopted ) at a. Sinless, faultless Say.); without a variei. r. that of his own, and that of his adoptive gated set of horses); tant at A1 TT 3+1 Rv. 6.66.7. father. -ERT a. gregarious. - a. not of one mind, fickle-minded; anta ra agradarta: Ram. taa. Sinless, blameless; not liable to error. 6. 24. 26. 2: not following the counsels of 37# One who has no superior", a sovereign or one; H. 4. 31.-3T a. born more than once. (-:) paramount lord. a bird THOTY dalt).-9: an elephant so called Saha «. Ved. Praiseworthy. because he drinks with his trunk and mouth ); cf. fas; patietuer R. 5, 47. ; Si. 5.35, 12. 75. -2-9 a. अनेव ind. Otherwise; एवानेवाब सा गरत् Av. 16. 7.4. multi-numbered; having many component members as TEE a. [7 ua, 7-5, CT: geree: + E in a Bahuvrihi compound). e. g. 76% 34 para sa Uņ. 4.223] (lit.) Not killed or destroyed or obstruct ERYTHI SB. on MS. 10. 6. 4. - 1 a. Having ad; Ved. without a rival, incomparable, unattainmore wives than one. He a. (eft f.) a. 1 having a ble, inaccessible; unobstructed, not liable to be hurt or many faces, many-faced. -2 scattered, dispersed, injured; Tua dal 3&54 Ry. I. 40. 6, 4; 6. 50.3. going in various directions, taking to various ways; -m. (TT-cet &c.) Time (not being liable to be ( a) TTTS ATT Bk. 2. 54. a: 'having destroyed ). cf. F # faceta AETTE Siva. B. many forms', N. of Visņu who assumed various forms 9. 18 also 5.11, 59. Fate garfa fafafaa to deliver the earth from calamities. - lasta, HITHEAT Rām. Ch. 4. 11. fara a. victorious in many battles ; Pt. 3. 9, 11. srätra a. Variable, uncertain, unsteady; -T7a. 1 of various forms, multiform.-2 of various kinds occasional, casual (as a cause not invariably attended or sorts. -3 fickle, changeable, of a varying nature; 2014 giacm9r Pt. 1. 425. (-93) epithet of the by the same effects. ). Supreme Being. Uta: N. of Siva; also of Indra, statira a. (fit .) 1 Unsteady, uncertain; not and of the Supreme Being, he being said to be heale: to the point, not very important; भृत्योऽभृत्य इति "कमेतत् HAUT &c. - the plural number ; dual also. Pt. 1. -2 ( in Logic) Name of one of the five main -&ut a. involving more than one unknown) quantity į divisions of cathe (fallacies, otherwise called For Private and Personal Use Only Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अनैक्यम् 117 अन्त सव्यभिचार. It is of three kinds :-- (4) साधारण, where | जीवलोकसुखानामन्तं ययौ K. 59 enjoyed all worldly the हेतु is found both in the सपक्ष and विपक्ष, the argument pleasures; आलोकितः खलु रमणीयानामन्तः K.124 end, furthest being therefore too general. (b) असाधारण where the extremity; दिगन्ते श्रूयन्ते Bv.1.2. -2 Skirt, border, SI is in the alone, the argument being not edge, precinct; a place or ground in general; यत्र रम्या general enough. (0) अनुपसंहारी which embraces every 991: U. 2. 25 forest ground, skirts of the forest; known thing in the , the argument being non ओदकान्तात् स्निग्धो जनोऽनुगन्तव्यः5.4; उपवनान्तलताः R.9.33 conclusive. as far as the borders or skirts 3 वृत्तः स नौ संगतयोबनान्ते अनैक्य म् 1 Existence of many; absence of oney R. 2. 68, 2. 19; Me. 28. Upper part (शिरोभाग); महाplurality. -2 Want of union, confusion, disorder, हमुक्तामणिभूषितान्तम् Ram.5.4.30.-3 End of a texture, anarchy. edge,skirt,fringe or hem ofagarment;वस्त्र पवनप्रनर्तितान्तदेशे दुकूले .9(by itself in Veda).-4 Vicinity, proximity, अनैकान्त्यम् Variable nature. neighbourhood, presence; नाधीयीत श्मशानान्ते प्रामान्ते MR. अनैतिह्यम् Absence of traditional sanction or 4. 116%3 Y.2.1623; जलान्ते छन्दसां कुर्यादुत्सर्ग विधिवद् बहिः authority, or that which is without such sanction; 1. 143; गङ्गाप्रपातान्तविरूढशष्पम् (गह्वरम् ) R. 2. 26; पुंसो अनागतमनैतिां कथं ब्रह्माधिगच्छति Mb. 12. 239. 2. यमान्तं व्रजतः P. 2. 115 going into the vicinity or अनो ind. No, not; अभावे न ह्यनो नापि Ak. presence of Yama; अन्योन्यामन्त्रणं यत्स्याज्जनान्ते तज्जनान्तिकम् S. D.; यां तु कुमारस्यान्ते बाचमभाषथास्तां मे हि Sat. Br. अनोकशायिन् m. (यी) Not sleeping in house, a (These four senses are allied). - End, conclusion, beggar. termination (opp. आरम्भ or आदि); सेकान्ते R. 1.51; अनोकह . [अन्-ओकस्-हा ] Not leaving the house. दिनान्ते निहितम् R.4.1; मासान्ते, पक्षान्ते, दशाहान्ते &c. एकस्य -हः [ अनसः शकटस्य अकं गति हन्ति, हन्, ड] A tree; अनाकहा दुःखस्य न यावदन्तं गच्छाम्यहं पारमिवार्णवस्य Pt. 2. 175%; कम्पितपुष्पगन्धी 1.2.13%3 5.6). व्यसनानि दुरन्तानि Ms. 7.45; दशान्तमुपेयिवान इ. 12.1 going to the end of the period of life (end of the wick); अनोकृत . 1 Not attended with the saered syllable व्यसनं वर्धयत्येव तस्यान्तं नाधिगच्छति Pt. 2.180% oft. in comp. ओम्, ब्रह्मणः प्रणवं कुर्यादादावन्ते च सर्वदा। स्रवत्यनोकृतं पूर्व परस्ताच विशीर्यति || Ms. 2.71. -2 Not accepted. in this sense, and meaning ending in or with', 'ceasing to exist with', 'renching to the omd'; तदन्तं तस्य जीवितम् अनोदन a. Without food (as a व्रत). H.1.91 ends in it; कलहान्तानि हाणि कृवाक्यान्तं च सौहृदम् । अनोवाह्य १. To be eurried in a carriage (अनसा कुराजान्तानि राष्ट्राणि कुकर्मान्तं यशो नृणाम् ॥ PL.5.76%3; विशाखान्ता वाह्यः). गता मेघा प्रसूत्यन्तं च यौवनम् । प्रणामान्तः सतां कोपो याचनान्तहि अनौचित्यम् Unfitness, impropriety; अनौचित्यादृते नान्य गौरवम्॥ Subha. फलोदयान्ताय तपःसमाधये Ku-5.6 ending with द्रसभनस्य कारणम् K. P. 7. (lasting till) the attainment of fruit; यौवनान्तं वयो यस्मिन् Ku.6.443 R. 11.62,14.41; विपदन्ता झविनीतसंपद: Ki.2.523 अनौजस्यम् Want of vigour, energy, or strength; युगसहस्रान्तं ब्राझं पुण्यमहर्विदुः Ms. 1.73 at the end of 1000 S. D. thus defines it ; दौर्गत्याद्यैरनीजस्यं दैन्य मलिनतादिकृत् . Yugas; 107 2037 Ms. 8. 359 capital punishment अनौद्धत्यम् 1 Freedom from pride, modesty, humility. (such as would put an end to life ). -6 Death, destruc-2 Tranquility, plucidity, calmness; नदीरनौद्धत्यमपङ्कता tion; end or close of life; धरा गच्छत्यन्तं Bh. 3.71 goes महीम् Ki.+.22. down to destruction; योगेनान्ते तनुत्यजाम् R.1.83 एका teta. Not legitimate, not one's own, adopted भवेत्स्वस्तिमती त्वदन्ते 2.483 12.75%3 ममाप्यन्ते 5.63B अद्य कान्तः (as a son ). कृतान्तो वा दुःखस्यान्तं करिष्यति Udb.: औषध्यः फलपाकान्ताः Ms. 1.46%39 अन्तं या To be destroyed, perish, be ruined. अन्त् 1 P. (अन्तति) To bind. -7 ( In gram.) A final syllable or letter of a word; अन्त. [अम्-तन् Up.3.86] 1 Near. -2 Last. अजन्त ending in a vowel; 80 हलन्त, सुबन्त, तिङन्त &e. -3 Handsome, lovely; Me. 233; दन्तोज्ज्वलासु विमलोपलमे- -8 The last word in a compound. -9 Ascertainment, खलान्ताः Si.4.40, (where, however, the ordinary sense or settlement (ot a question); definite or final sottleof' border' or 'skirt 'may do as well, though Malli. ment; pause, final determination, as in frett; renders अन्त by रम्य, quoting the authority of शब्दार्णव न चैव रावणस्यान्तो दृश्यते जीवितक्षये Ram. 6. 107.58 उभयोरपि -'मृताववसिते रम्ये समाप्तावन्त इष्यते'). - Lowest, worst. दृष्टोन्तस्त्वनयोस्तत्त्वदर्शिभिः Bg. 2. 16 (सदसतोः इत्यर्थः). -5 Youngest. -तः (n. in some senses) 1 (a) End, -10 The last portion or the remainder (n. also ); limit, boundary (in time or space); final limit, last निशान्तः, वेदान्तः &c. वेदांश्चैव तु वेदाज्ञान् वेदान्तानि तथा स्मृतीः । or extreme point%3 स सागरान्तां पृथिवीं प्रशास्ति H.4.50 अधीत्य ब्राह्मणः पूर्व शक्तितोऽन्यांश्च संपठेत् ॥ Brihadyogibounded by the ocean, as far as the sea; अपाजो नेत्रयो- yajňavalkya Smriti 12. 34. -11 Underneath, रन्तौ Ak.; उद्युक्तो विद्यान्तमधिगच्छति H. 3. 114 goes to the imsideinner part; युष्मदीयं च जलान्ते गृहम् Pt. 4 end of masters completely; श्रुतस्य यायादयमन्तमर्भकस्तथा परेषां in water, underneath water; सुप्रयुक्तस्य दम्भस्य युधि चेति पार्थिवः (where अन्त also means end or destruction); ब्रह्माप्यन्तं न गच्छति Pt. 1. 202 does not penetrate or dive For Private and Personal Use Only Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्त 118 अन्तर - into, sound, fathom; आशङ्कितस्यान्तं गच्छामि M. 3 shall i pile. -संश्लषः union (सन्धि), joint ; सुखदुःखान्तसंश्लषम् (कालdive deep into, fully satisfy, my doubts. -12 Total चक्रम्) Mb. 11. +5.8. -सस्क्रिया last, rites, funeral umount, whole number or quantity. -13 A large ceremonies, obsequies. -सद् m. a pupil; तमुपासते गुरुमिवाmumber. -14 Nature, condition; sort, species; मम मोक्षस्य न्तसदः Ki.6.81. -स्वरितः the sotrita accent on the कोऽन्तो वै ब्रह्मन्ध्यायस्व वै प्रभो Mb. 12. 282. 32. एतदन्तास्तु गतयो last syllable of a word. ब्रह्माद्याः समुदाहृताः Ms. 1.50. -15 Disposition ; essence%3B अन्तक [अन्तयति, अन्नं करोति, ण्वुल् | Causing leath, शुद्धान्तः -16 Division (विभाग); तेऽनया कात्यायन्याऽन्तं making an end of, destroying: सूर्यकान्त इव ताडकान्तकः करवाणीति Bri. Up.2.1.1. [ct.Goth. anileis, and Germ. । __R.11.21; काधान्धस्तस्य तस्य स्वयामह जगतामन्तकस्यान्तकोहम् Ve. ende and ent; also Gr, anti; L. ante]. cf. 37714a FTSवसिते रचनायां च तत्परे। मृती निषेवणे रम्ये समाप्तावग्रमध्ययोः॥ । 3. 32. -क: 1 Death. तदिदं पाण्डवेयानामन्तकायाभिसंहितम् Mb. 10. 15. 17.-2 Death personified, the destroyer; Yama, स्वरूपे च समीपे च पुंलिङ्गेऽपि प्रकीर्तितः। Nm. -Comp. -अवशा the god of death; नान्तकः सर्वभूताना तृप्यति Pt. 1. 137%3 यिन् m. [अन्ते पर्यन्तदेशे अवशेते ] a chandala. -अवसायिन् [ नखकेशानामन्तं अवसातुं छेत्तुं शीलमस्य, सो-णिनि] 11 barber. ऋषिप्रभावान्मयि नान्तकोऽपि प्रभुः प्रहर्तुम् R. 2.62. -3 A lorder, boundary. -Comp.-द्रह Vod. provoking death; मूर्धा -2 a chanlala, low-caste. -3 N. of a sage, see 37-419सायिन् (अन्ते पश्चिमे बयसि अवस्यति तत्वं निश्चिनोति).-उदात्त ।. रथस्य चाकन् नैतावतैनसान्तकधूक Rv. 10. 132. 1. having the acute accent on the last syllable. (-त्तः) अन्ततः ind. [ अन्त-तसिल्] 1 From the end. -2 At last, the acute accent on the last syllable ; P. VI. 1. 193. finally at length, Instly. नल सर्वगुणैर्युक्तं मन्ये बाहुकमन्नतः MD -ओष्ठ: The lower lip (अधरोष्ट); रुधिरं न व्यतिकामदन्तोष्टादम्ब 3. 71. 33. 3 In part, partly. -4 Inside, within. -5 In मा शुच: Mb.11.15.16.-कर,-करण,-कारिन् a. causing the lowest way; (opp. मुख्यतः,मध्यतः); अन्ततः may have death or destruction, fatal, mortal, destructive: क्षत्रिया- all the senses of अन्त). -6 In fact; हा हन्तौदनमन्ततः शुचिन्तकरणोऽपि विक्रमः R.11.75 causing the destruction of%; तमं तद् दृष्टमाशु त्यजेत् Vis. Gunk 229. राज्यान्तकरणावती द्वौ दोषी पृथिवीक्षिताम् M.9.221; अहमन्तकरो अन्तवत् . [अन्त अस्त्यर्थे मतुप् ] 1 Having an end; नूनं ध्वान्तस्येव दिवाकर: Bk. -कर्मन् n. death, destruction%B limited: perishable: अन्तबन्त इमे देहा नित्यस्योक्ताः शरीरिण: षो अन्तकर्मणि Phatupatha. -कालः, -वेला time or hour of Bg.2. 18. स हैतानन्तवत उपास्तेऽन्तवतः स लोकाजयति death स्थित्वा म्यामन्तकालेऽपि ब्रह्मनिर्वाणमन्छति Bg.2.72.-कृतm. Bri. Ar. Up. -2 The god of the space or atmosphere death; वर्जयेदन्तकृन्मयं वर्जयेदनिलोऽनलम् Ram. -कृद्दशा: N. ! (दिगन्तानामीश्वरः); वसु ददातु अन्तवान् Mb. 3. 197.5. of the eighth of the twelve sacred Anya texts of the Jainas (containing ten chapters ). - a. having gone ___ अन्ते ind. (loc. of अन्त ; oft. used adverbially) 1 In to the end of, thoroughly conversant or familiar with, the end, at last, at length, lastly, finally. -2 Inside. (im comp.); शाखान्तगमथाध्वर्युम् Ms. 3.145. -गति, -गामिन् -3 In the presence of, near, close by.-Comp.-वसायिन्, (४. perishing. प्राप्तोऽन्तगामी विपरीतबुद्धिः Ram. 6.59.94. -वसायीnChandala (अन्त्यज) अशौचमनृतं स्तयं नास्तिक्य -गमनम् 1 going to the end, finishing, completing | शुल्कवियहः । कामः कोधश्च तर्षश्च स्वभावोऽन्तेबसायिनाम् Bhag. 11. प्रारब्धस्य ने द्वितीय बुद्धिलक्षणम् -2 death, perishing, dyimg. . 17.20; 7. 11.30. -वासः 1 a neighbour, companion; -चक्रम् Reading of omens and augury; Kau. A.' तव वा इमेऽन्तेबासास्त्वमेवैभिः संपिवस्व Ait. Br. -2 a pupil ; -चर.1 walking about, going to the borders or आचायोऽन्तेवासिनमनुशास्ति Taitt. Up. 1.9. रुतानि शृण्वन्वयसा frontiers. -2 completing or finishing (as a business गणोऽन्तेबासिन्वमाप स्फुटमानानाम् Si.3.05. Ve. 3.7. -वासि Mc.). -ज. last. born. -दीपकम् a figure of speech ini, in a state of pupilage, (in statu pupilaci). (in Rhetoric). -परिच्छ दः । cover, covering utensil. -वासिन् - अन्तवासिन् प. V. above. राजतान्तपरिच्छदां दिव्यपायससंपूर्ण पात्रीम् Ram. 1.16.14.-पाल: अन्तम ३. Ved. Nearest, next; शिक्षा अन्तमस्य Rv. 1. 1ntrontier-guard, guarding the frontiers; विनीतैरन्तपालेश्च 27.53 तनपा अन्तमो भव 6.46. 10%; intimate, very close रक्षोभिश्च सुरक्षितम् Rin.5.6.9. दुर्गे M. 1; त्वदीयेनान्तपालेनावस्कन्ध गृहीतः it. -2 a door-keeper (rare). सुद्युम्न or familiar. स्त्वन्तपालेभ्यः श्रुत्वा लिखितमागतम् Mb. 12.23.2.1. -भव, अन्तर ind. [अम्-अरन-तुडागमश्च Un.5.60, अमेस्तुट् च] -715T a. being at the end, last. - a. hidden, con- 1(Used as a prefix to verbs and regarded asn cealed. -लोपः dropping of the final of a word. (ग्ले) preposition or a) () In the middle, between; in, -वासिन् 4. dwelliny near the frontiers, dwelling close into, inside ; हन, धा, गम् , भू, इ, °ली &c. (1) by. -1. [अन्ते गुरुसमीपे वस्तुं शील यस्य] 1 a pupil Under. -2 (Used adverbially ) (a) Between, be( who always dwells near his master to receive twixt, amongst, within ; in the middle or interior, instruction): P. IV. 3. 104; VI. 2. 36.; Ms. 4. 33. -2a inside (opp. बहिः); अदह्यतान्तः R. 2.32 burnt chāndala who dwells at the extremity of a village). within himself, at heart ; अन्तरेव विहरन् दिवानिशम् R. 19.6 -वेला = "कालः q. v. -व्यापत्तिःf. change of the final in the palace, in the haren; 80 "भिन्न भ्रमति हृदयम् Mal. syllable, as in मेघ from मिह Nir.-शय्या 1a bed on the 5.20%; अन्तबिभेद Dk. 13; यदन्तस्तन्न जिह्वायाम् Pt. 4.883 ground. -2 the last bed, death-bed ; hence death itself, अन्तर्यश्च मृग्यते V. 1. 1 internally, in the mind. (1) By -3 a place for burial or burning. -4 a bier or funeral way of seizing or holding; अन्तर्हत्वा गतः (हतं परिगृह्य ). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अन्तर् - 3 ( As a separable preposition ) ( 4 ) In, into, between, in the middle, inside, within, (with loc. ); निवसन्नन्तर्दारुणि लब्ध्यो वहि: Pt. 1. 31; अन्तरादिये Ch. Up. : अन्तर्वेश्मनि Ms. 7. 223; Y. 3. 301: अप्स्वन्तरमृतमप्सु Rv. 1. 53. 19. जासु मे सोमो ऽनदन्तर् विश्वानि भेषजानं (6) Between ( with acc.) Ved. अन्तर्मही बृहती रोदसीमे Rv. 7. 87. 2; अन्तर्देवान् मत्यच 8.2.4 हिरण्मम्योर्ह कुश्योरन्तरवहित आस Sat. Br. ( C ) In, into, inside, in the interior, in the midst ( with gen.); प्रतिबलजलधेरन्तरौर्वायमाणे Ve. 3.7; अन्तःकञ्चुकिकञ्चुकस्य Ratn. 23 बहिरन्तश्च भूतानाम् Bg. 13. 15; त्वमने सर्वभूतानामन्तश्चरसि साक्षिवत् V. 2. 104 ; लघुवृत्तितया भिदां गतं बहिरन्तश्च नृपस्य मण्डलम् Ki. 2. 53: अन्तरीपं यदन्तर्बारिणस्तम् Ak.; oft. in comp. at the end; कूपान्तः पतित: Pt. 5; सभान्तः साक्षिण: प्राप्तान् Ms. 8. 79; दन्तान्तरधिष्टितम् Ms. 5. 111 between the teeth; उत्पित्सवोऽन्तर्नदभर्तुः Si. 3. 77; also in compound with a following word; अहं सदा शरीरान्तर्बासिनी ते सरस्वती Ks. 4.11. -4 It is frequently used as the first member of compounds in the sense of ‘internally', ' inside ', ' within ', ' in the inter rior ’, ‘ having in the interior ', ' filled with ', ' having concealed within, or in the sense of ' inward', — internal’, ‘secret', 'hidden' &c, forming Adverbial, Bahuvrihi or Tatpurusa compounds : कुन्दमन्तस्तुषारम् (Bah. comp.) Ś. 5. 19 filled with dew ; स्तोयम् (Bah. comp.) Me. 66; अन्तर्गिरि ( Adv. comp.) Ki. 1. 34 ; ज्वलयति तमन्तर्दाहः (Tht. comp.) .3.310 कोपा कोण:, 'आकूतम् &c. -5 It is also supposed to be a particle of assent (स्वीकारार्थक ). ( Note. In comp. the र् of अन्तर् is changed to a visarga before hard consonants, as अन्तःकरणम्, अन्तःस्थ &c.). [et. I inter; Zend antare; Goth. andar; Pers. andar ; Gr. entos ; ]. -Comp. -अंसः the breast ( = अंतरा - अंस q. v. ) अग्नि: inward fire, the fire which stimulates digestion; दीप्तान्तरनिपरिशुद्धकोष्ठः Suśr. -अङ्ग .. 1 inward, internal, comprehended, included ( with abl.); त्रयमन्तर पूर्वेभ्यः Pat. Sutra. - 2 proximate, related to, essential to or referring to the essential part of the 3 or base of a word (opp. बहिरङ्ग ): धातूपसर्गयोः कार्यमन्तरङ्गम् P. VIII. 3. 74 Sk. –3 dear, most beloved ( अत्यन्तप्रिय ); स्वपिति सुखमिदानीमन्तरङ्गः कुरङ्गः S. 4. v. 1. ( - अङ्गम् ) 1 the inmost limb or organ, the heart, mind; सन्तुष्टान्तरङ्गः Dk. 11; वृत्ति 21; the interior. -2 an intimate friend, near or confidential person ( forming, as it were, part of oneself ); मदन्तरङ्गभूताम् Dk. 81, 93, 101; राजान्तरङ्गभावेन 137; अन्तरङ्गेषु राज्यभारं समर्प्य 159 -3 an essential or indispensable part, as श्रवण, मनन & निदिध्यासन in realizing Brahman. -4 What is intimately connected or related ; अन्तरङ्गबहिरङ्गयोरन्तररूं बलीयः ŚB. on Ms. 12.2.29. अवयव an inner part; P. V. 4. 62. आकाशः the ether or Brahman that resides in the heart of man (a term often occurring in the Upanis:ds ) - आकृतम् secret or hidden intention. -आगम: an additional augment between two letters, आगारम the interior of a house; स्त्रीनक्तमन्तरागारवहिःशत्रुकृतांस्तथा Y. 2. 31. - आत्मन् m. (मा) 1 the 119 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तर् inmost spirit or soul, the soul or mind; also the internal feelings, the heart, अङ्गुष्टमात्रपुरुषान्तरात्मा Svet.; नास्य प्रत्यकरोद्वार्यं विवेनान्तरात्मना Rām. 6. 103. 28. गतिमस्यान्तरात्मनः Ms. 6. 73; जीवसंज्ञोन्तरात्मान्यः सहजः सर्वदेहिनाम् 12. 13; मद्गतेनान्तरात्मना Bg. 6. 47 with the heart fixed on me; जातो ममायं विशदः प्रकामं अन्तरात्मा S. 4. 22, U. 3. 38, प्रायः सर्वो भवति करुणावृत्तिरार्द्रान्तरात्मा Mo. 95. -2 ( In phil.) the inherent supreme spirit or soul (residing in the interior of man); अन्तरात्मासि देहिनाम् Ku. 6. 21. आपणः amarket in the heart ( inside ) of a town. -आय, -आल; Sees v. -आराम .. rejoicing in oneself, finding pleasure in his soul or heart ; योऽन्तः सुखोन्तरारामस्तथान्तज्योंतिरेव सः Bg. 5. 24. - इन्द्रियम् an internal organ or sense - उष्यम् Ved a secret abode. -करणम the internal organ ; the heart, soul; the seat of thought and feeling, thinking faculty, mind, conscience; प्रमाणं प्रवृत्तयः S. 1. 22; सबाह्य णः अन्तरात्मा V. 4 the soul in all its senses external and internal, the inner and outer man; दयार्द्रभावमाख्यातमन्तःकरणैर्विशकैः R. 2. 11. According to the Vedanta अन्तःकरण is of four kinds : मनो बुद्धिरहङ्कारवित्तं करणमान्तरम् । संशयो निश्चयो गर्वः स्मरणं विषया इमे ॥ अन्तःकरणं त्रिविधम् Strikhyai.. युद्धषकारमनांसि सान्तःकरणा बुद्धिः 3, i.c. अहङ्कारमनः सहिता. कल्पः a certain number of years (with Buddhists). कुटिल a. inwardly crooked (fig.also): fraudulent. ( -लः ) conch-shell. _ –कृ(क्रि) मिः disease of worms in the body. -कोटरपुष्पी = अण्डकोटर पुष्पी - कोपः 1 internal disturbance; H. 3. -2 inward wrath, socret anger. -कोशम् the interior of a storeroom. the secret or hidden Ganges (supposed to communicate underground with a secret stream in Mysore ). गड्डु . [ अन्तर्मध्ये गडुरिव ] useless, unprofitable, umnnecessary, unavailing; किमनेनान्तर्गडुना Sar. S. (श्रीवाप्रदेशजातस्य गलमांसपिण्डस्य गडोर्यथा निरर्थकत्वं तद्वत्) -गम् -गत &c. See under अंतर्गम्. गर्भ . 1 bearing young, pregnant. -2 having a गर्भ or inside; so गर्भिन्. - गिरम् -रि ind. in mountains. अध्यास्तेन्तर्गिरं यस्मात् कस्तन्नावैति कारणम् Bk... 87. - गुड वलयः the sphincter muscle.- गूढ a.concealed inside, being inward; 'घनव्यथः U. 3. 1; R. 19.57; विषः with poison concealed in the heart. गृहम्, -गेहम्, -भवनम् [ अन्तःस्थं गृहम् &c. ] 1 the inner apartment of a house, the interior of a house. -2 N. of a holy place in Benares; पञ्चकोश्यां कृतं पापमन्तर्गेहे विनश्यति घणः - णम् [ अन्तर्हन्यते कोडी भवत्यस्मिन् निपात: ] the open space before the house between the entrance-door tund the house ( = porch or court ); तस्मिन्नन्तर्घणे पश्यन् प्रघाणे सौघसद्मनः Bk. 7.62 द्वारमतिक्रम्य यः सावकाशप्रदेशः सोऽन्नण) (मः णः) N. of a country of Bāhīka (or Balhika ) ( P. III. 3. 78 बाहीकग्रामविशेषस्य संज्ञेयम् Sk ) घातः striking in the widdle Kāsi on P. III. 3. 78. चर pervading the body; internally situated, internal, inward अन्तश्चराणां मरुतां निरोधात् Ku. 3. 48; U. 7. ज . born or bred in the interior (as a worm &c.), जठरम the stomach. (ind.) in the stomach. - जम्भः the For Private and Personal Use Only Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तर 120 inner part of the jaws (खादनस्थान जम्भः, दन्तपक्यो - । कश्चित्प्रविशति Pt.1.-2 inmates of the female apartments, रन्तरालम् ). -जात a. inborn, innate -जानु ind. a queen or quoons, the ladies taken collectively; between the knees. -जानुशयः One sleeping with अन्तःपुराणि सर्वाणि रुदमानानि सत्वरम् Ram. 6.111.111. hands between the knees; अन्तर्जानुशयो यस्तु भुजते 'विरहपर्युत्सुकस्य राजर्षेः 5.3; K. 583; ततो राजा सान्तःपुरः स्वगृहसक्तभाजनः Mb. 3. 200.75. -ज्ञानम् imward or seeret मानीयाभ्यर्चितः Pt. 1; कस्यचिद्राज्ञोऽन्तःपुरं जलक्रीडां कुरुते did. knowledge. -reita . enlightened inwardly, with प्रचार: gossip of the herem Ms. 7. 15838 °समागतः5.43 an enlightened soul. योऽन्तःसुखोऽन्तरारामस्तथान्तज्योतिरेव यः also in pl.: कदाचिदस्मत्प्रार्थनामन्तःपुरेभ्यः कथयेत 5.2.; न ददाति Bg.5.24.(-स्.) the inward light, light of Brahman. वाचमुचितामन्तःपुरेभ्यो यदा 5.6.5. °जन women of the palace; -ज्व लनम् inflammation. (-नः) inward heat or fire; inmates of the female apartments ; °चर,-अध्यक्षः-रक्षकः, mental anxiety. -ताप a. burning inwardly (-पः) -वती guardian or superintendent of the haremchamberinternal fever or heat S. 3. 13. -दधनम् [अन्तर्दभ्यते lain; वृद्धः कुलोद्गतः शक्तः पितृपैतामहः शुचिः । राज्ञामन्तःपुराआधीयते मादकतानेन ] distillation of spirituous liquor, or ध्यक्षो विनीतश्च तथेष्यते॥ (of these five sorts are mentioned:a substance used to produce fermentation. -दशा a वामनक, जघन्य, कुब्ज, मण्डलक and सामिन् see Bri. S.)°सहायः term in astrology, the time when a particular planet one belonging to the harem.-पुरिकः [अन्तःपुरे नियुक्तः, ठक] exercises its influence over man's destiny (ज्योतिषोक्तः a chamberlain=0=27. (-,-- 1) a woman in the harem; महादशान्तर्गतो ग्रहाणां स्वाधिपत्यकालभेदः). -दशाहम् an अस्मत्प्रार्थनामन्तःपुरिके(का) भ्यो निवेदय Chant. K. -पुष्पम् interval of 10 days; "हात् before 10 days. Ms. 8. 2223 [कम.] the menstrual matter of women, before it re"हे 5.79. -दहनम् -दाहः 1 inward heat; ज्वलयति gularly begins to flow every month; वर्षद्वादशकावं यदि पुष्पं तनमन्तदोह: U.3.313 हेन दहनः सन्तापयति राघवम् Ram. -2 बहिर्न हि । अन्तःपुष्पं भवत्येव पनसोदुम्बरादिवत Kasyapa; 'प्पम् is inflammation. -दुःख a. sad or aflicted at heart. -दुष्ट .. therefore the age between 12 and the menstruation internally bad, wicked or base at heart. -दृष्टिःf period. -पूय a. ulcerous. -पेयम् Ved. drinking up. . examining one's own soul, insight into oneself. - T: -प्रकृतिःf.1the internal nature or constitution of man. an intermediate region of the compass. a private -2 the ministry or body of ministers of a king.-3 heart or secret door within the house (प्रकोष्ठद्वारम्).-धा-धि-हित or soul. 9614: internal dissensions or disaffection; &c. See s. v.-नगरम् the palace of a king ( being inside अणुरप्युपहन्ति विग्रहः प्रभुमन्तःप्रकृतिप्रकोपजः Ki. 2.51. -प्रकोthe town); f. "पुरम् ; दशाननान्तनगर ददर्श Ram.-निवेशनम् 4 sowing internal dissensions, causing internal inner part of the house; यथा चारोपितो वृक्षो जातश्चान्तर्निवेशने । revolts; अन्तःप्रकोपन कार्यमाभियोक्तः स्थिरात्मनः 1.3.93.-प्रशa. Ram. 6. 128.6. -निहित a. being concealed within 3; knowing oneself, with an enlightened soul. -प्रतिष्ठानम् औरन्तर्निहितवचनैः सूचितः सम्यगर्थः M. 2.8.-निष्ठ a. engaged residence in the interior. -बाष्प a.1 with suppressed in internal meditation. -9:, -TH a screen of cloth tears; अन्तर्बाष्पश्चिरमनुचरो राजराजस्य दध्यौ Me. 3.-2. with held betwoon two persons who are to be united as a tears gushing up inside, bodimmed with tes.rs ; कोपात् पे bride and bridegroom, or pupil and preceptor) until | स्मरयति मां लोचने तस्याः V.4.15. (-प:) suppressed tears, the acctual time of union arrives. -पथ a. Ved. being inward teurs ; निगृहा पम् Bh. 3.6; Mal.5.-भावः,भावना on the way. -पदम् ind. in the interior of an inflected see under अन्तर्भू separately. -भिन्न a. split or broken word. -पदवी = सुषुम्णामध्यगतः पन्थाः -परिधानम् the inside, perforated, bored (said of a pearl) Pt. + (also innermost garinent. -पर्शव्य a. being between the ribs torn by dissensions).-भूमि:/. interior of the earth.-भेद: (as flesh ). -fast: the Soma when in the strainins discord, internal dissensions ; °जर्जरं राजकुलम् Mk.4 torn by vessel. -पशुः [अन्तर्घाममध्ये पशवो यत्र ] the time when the ! internal dissensions%3 अन्तर्भेदाकुलं गेहं न चिराद्विनशिष्यति 'a cattle are in the village or stables from sunset to house divided against itself cannot stand long.' -भौम sunrise); अन्तःपशौ पशुकामस्य सार्य प्रातः Katy; (सायं पशुषु a. subterranean) underground. -मदावस्थ a. having प्राममध्ये आगतेषु प्रातश्च प्रामादनिःसूतेषु com.). -पातः, पात्यः the rutting state concealed within ; आसीदनाविष्कृतदानराजि1 insertion of a letter (in Gram.) -2 a post fixed in रन्तर्मदावस्थ इव द्विपेन्द्रः R. 2.7. -मनस् .. 1 sad, disconsothe middle of the sacrificial ground (used in ritual late, dejected, distracted. -2 one who has concentrated works); अन्तःपूर्वेण यूपं परीत्यान्तःपात्यदेशे स्थापयति Katy. and turned his mind inward, lost in abstract meditation. • -पातित,-पातिन् a. 1inserted.-2 included or comprised -मुख. (-खी/.) 1 going into the mouth, pointing in ; falling within ; दण्डकारण्य ति आश्रमपदम् K. 20. or turned inward; प्रचण्डपरिपिण्डितः स्तिमितवृत्तिरन्तर्मुखः Mv. -पात्रम् Ved. interior of a vessel. -पाल: one who | 5.26. -2 having an inward entrance or opening watches over the inner apartinents of a palace. -पुरम् (बाह्यवस्तुपरिहारेण परमात्मविषयकतया प्रवेशयुक्त चित्तादि). -3 an [अन्तः अभ्यन्तरं पुरं गृहम्, or पुरस्यान्तःस्थितम् ] 1 inner epithet of the soul called it, when it is enjoying the apartment of a palace (set apart for women); female sweet bliss of sleep (आनन्दभुक् चेतोमुखः प्राज्ञः इति श्रुतेः). or women's apartments, seraglio, harem (so called -4 Spiritual minded, looking inwardly into the from their being situated in the heart of the town, soul; 'अन्तमुखाः सततमात्मविदो महान्तः' Vis. Guna. 139. for purposes of safety); व्यायम्याप्लुत्य मध्याहे (-खम्) a sort of surgical scissors (having an opening भोक्तमन्तःपुरं विशेत् Ms. 7.216, 221, 224; कन्यान्तःपुरे । inside ), one of the 20 instruments mentioned by For Private and Personal Use Only Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अन्तर् : : Suśruta in chapter 8 of Sutrasthana. षट्चक्रस्थाः मातृकाः अकारादिवर्णाः ] a name given in the Tantras for the letters of the alphabet assigned to the six lotuses (T) of the body; : a term used in Tantra literature for the mental assignment of the seve ral letters of the alphabet to the different parts of the body.. sealed inside; N. of a form of devotion. - a. still-born. FT: mental sacrifice or worship, a mode of worship referred to in the Tantras. 1 suppression of the breath and voice. -2, sacrificial vessel ( ग्रहरूपं सामापराख्यं यज्ञियपात्रम्); according to others, a Soma libation made during the suppression of breath and voice; gear wafanazliangमन्त्रयत् Ait. Bir. -यामिन् 1 regulating the soul or internal feelings, soul; Providence, Supreme Spirit as guiding and regulating mankind, Brahman; (according to the Bri. Ar. Up. if the internal check' is the Supreme Being and not the individual soul; who standing in the earth is other than the earth, whom the earth knows not, whose body the earth is, who internally restrains and governs the earth; the same is thy soul (and mine, the internal check eff, &c. &c.); अन्तराविश्य भूतानि यो विभर्यात्मकेतुभिः । अन्तर्यमीश्वरः साक्षाद्भवेत्, &c. -2 wind; ब्राह्मणम् N. of a Brahmana included in the Bri. Ar. Up. deep meditation, abstraction a. acute angular. (-) an teagled triangle (opp. a) (the perpendicular from the vertex or falling within the triangle). . 1 latent, hidden, concealed inside: 'नस्य दुःखामे: U. 3.9; भुजङ्गमम् Pt. 1. -2 inherent. H. (P. V. 4. 117) covered with hair on the inside. (-मम् ) [ अन्तर्गतमाच्छाद्यं लोम अच् ] the hair to be covered. वंशः पुरम् q. v. -वंशिकः, -वासिकः [अन्तर्वंशे वासे नियुक्तः ठक् ] superintendent of the women's apartments; Pt. 3, K. 93. Ak. 2. 8. 8. (वन) «. situated in a forest; : P. VI. 2. 179 Sk. (-) in. within a forest P. VIII.4.5. being in the interior; having something in the interior. -वती ( वत्नी) Vol. [ अन्तरस्त्यस्यां गर्भः ] a pregnant woman; अन्तर्वत्नी प्रजावती R. 15. 13. वमिः [ अन्तः स्थित एवं उद्गारशब्दं कारयति, वम-इन ] indigestion, flatulence; belching. -afaa, -alfa a. being or dwelling inside, included or comprised in: N. of a Soma sacrifice (for राज्यकाम and पशुकाम). वस्त्रम्, वासस् n. an undergarment; गृहीत्वा तत्र तस्यान्तर्वस्त्राण्याभरणानि च । चैलखण्डं तमेकं चदत्वान्तर्वाससः कृते ॥ Ks. 1. 52. -वा . [ अन्तः अन्तरङ्गभावं and a mi mesin for, a-fag Tv.] forming part of oneself such as children, cattle &c. a. ( अस्त्यर्थे मतुप् मस्य वः ) having progeny, cattle &e; अन्तर्वावत्क्षयं दधे Rv. 1. 40. 7; abounding with precious things inside. -ad. inwardly. -वाणि . [ अन्तःस्थिता शास्त्रवाक्यात्मिका skilled or versed in scriptures, very learned (soft), farms, entering within, penetra «. सं. इं. को... १६ R 121 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तर tion. -fa. Ved. (fagft.) knowing correctly or exactly (knowing the paths between heaven and earth) Rv. 1.72.7.: inward uneasiness or anxiety, inward fever. af u. pertaining to the inside of the sacrificial ground. ade. within this ground. ( - दिः -दी / ) [ अन्तर्गता वेदियत्र देशे ] the tract of land (the Doab) between the rivers Ganga and Yamuna, regarded as a sacred region and the principal seat of Aryan Brahmanas; ef. भूमिदेवानां मूलमायतनमन्तर्वेदिपूर्वेण कलिन्दकन्यामन्दाकिन्यौ संगच्छेते A. R. 7; it is supposed to have extended from Prayaga to Haradvara and is also known by the names of शशस्थली and ब्रह्मावर्त. (pl.) inhabitants of this land. - वेश्मन् n. the inner apartments, interior of a house. -वेश्मिकः a chamberlain - वैशिकः Officer in charge of the harem. समुद्रमुपकरणमन्तर्वेशिक हस्तादादाय परिचरेयुः Kau. A. 1. 21. -शरः internal_arrow or disease. - internal and spiritual part of man; the interior of the body. - . having in the interior an arrow, pin or any such extraneous mattor; rankling inside. - N. of a river rising from the Vindhya mountain. -, - Ved. internal support (scaffolding &c.) f लेषणानि यदेता व्याहृतयः Ait Br. -संज्ञ a. inwardly con scious (said of troes &c.); 'ज्ञा भवन्त्येते मुखदुःखसमन्विताः Ms. 1. 49. a. having inward strength &c. (a) 1 a pregnant woman. -2 the marking nut. Farq: internal pain, sorrow, regret. - a. upright at heart, or having Sarala trees inside; K. 51. fes a. with water (flowing) underground; difara:afi सरस्वतीम् R. 3. 9. -सार a having inward strength and vigour, full of strong inside; powerful, strong, heavy or ponderous ; रैर्मन्त्रिभिर्घायते राज्यं सुस्तम्भैरिव मन्दिरम् Pt.1. 126; साराणि इन्धनानि Dk. 132; रं घन तुलयितुं नानिलः शक्ष्यति Me. 20. (-) internal treasure or store, inner store or contents; a H. 2. 103 internal matter or essence (and pus). - a. whose delight is in pell, inwardly happy ोऽन्तः मुखोऽन्नरारामः Big. 5. 24 ind. into the midst of armies. . (also written :) being between or in the midst. ( - स्थः, स्था ) a term applied to the semivowels, य्, र्, लू, बू as standing between vowels and consonants and being formed by a slight contact of the vocal organs (g); or they are so called because they stand between स्पर्श ( कम ) lotters and ऊष्मन् ( श, ष, स, ह). -स्था 1 a deity of the vital organs. -2 N. of one of the Rigveda hymns. : the mallous of the ear. -खेदः [अन्तः खेदो मदजलस्यन्दनं यस्य ] am elephant (in rut). - striking in the middle. an - N. of a country P. VIII. 4. 24 Sk. ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand. - - हस्तीन . being in the hand or within reach of the hand. - laughing inwardly (in the sleeves), a secret or suppressed laugh; सान्तहीसं कथितम् Me. 113 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तर 122 अन्तर with a suppressed laugh, with u gentle smile. -हृदयम् ! यस्य स वस्त्रान्तरः P. VI. 2. 166 Sk.; महानद्यन्तरं यत्र तद्देशान्तthe interior of the heart. रमुच्यते; जालान्तरप्रेषितदृष्टिः R.7.9 poeping through a अन्तर. [अन्तं राति ददाति,रा-क] 1 Being in the inside, window; विटपान्तरेण अवलोकयामि S. 1; क्षणमपि विलम्बमन्तरीकर्तुinterior, inward, internal (opp. बाह्य); योन्तरो यमयति 191 K. 306 to allow to come between or intervene; Sut. Br.; र आत्मा Tait. Up.; कश्चनान्तरो धर्मः S. D. कियश्चिरं वा मेघान्तरेण पूर्णिमाचन्द्रस्य दर्शनम् U. 3. -5 Room, अन्तरापणवीभ्यश्च नानापण्योपशोभिताः अनुगच्छन्तु Ram. 7.61.3. | place, space in general; मृणालसूत्रान्तरमप्यलभ्यम् Ku. 1.403; -2 Near, proximate (आसन्न); कृष्वा युजश्चिदन्तरम् Rv.1. न ह्यविद्धं तयोर्गाने बभूवाङ्गुलमन्तरम् Rim.; मूषिकैः कृतेऽन्तरे Y.1. 10. 9. -3 Related, intimate, dear, closely connected 147; गुणाः कृतान्तरा: K.4 finding or making room for (आत्मीय) (opp. पर); तदेतत्प्रेयः पुत्रात् ...... प्रेयोऽन्यस्मात्सर्व- themselves%3 न यस्य कस्यचिदन्तरं दातव्यम् K. 266; देहि दर्शनास्मादन्तरतरं यदयमात्मा Sat. Br.; अयमत्यन्तरो मम Bharata. न्तरम् 84. room; पौरुषं श्रय शोकस्य नान्तरं दातुमर्हसि Rim. do - Similar (also अन्तरतम) (of sounds and words); not give way to sorrow; तस्यान्तरं मागते Mk.7.2 waita स्थानेऽन्तरतमः P. I. 1.50; हकारस्य घकारोन्तरतमः Sabdak.; till it finds room; अन्तरं अन्तरम् Mk.2 make way, make सर्वस्य पदस्य स्थाने शब्दतोऽर्थतश्चान्तरतमे द्वे शब्दस्वरूपे भवतः P. way. -6 Access, entrance, admission, footing; लेभन्तरं VIII. 1. 1. Com. -5 (4) Different from, other than चेतसि नोपदेशः R. 6.66 found no admission into ( was not (with abl.); योऽप्सु तिष्टान्नद्भ्योऽन्तरः Bri. Ar. Up.; आत्मा impressed on) the mind; 17.75%3 लब्धान्तरा सावरणेऽपि गेहे खभावोऽन्तरोऽन्यो यस्य स आत्मान्तरः अन्यस्वभावः व्यवसायिनोऽन्तरम् 16. 7. -7 Period (of time), term; मासान्तरे देयम् Ak.; P.VI. 2. 166 Sk.ततोऽन्तराणि सत्त्वानि स्वादते स महाबल: Ram.7. सप्तैते मनवः । स्वे स्वेन्तरे सर्वमिदमुत्पाद्यापुश्चराचरम् Ms. 1. 63, 60e 62.5. (1) The other; उदधेरन्तरं पारम् Rim. -6 Exterior, मन्वन्तरम् । इति तौ विरहान्तरक्षमौ ।.8.56 the term or period outer, situated outside, or to be worn outside (34217 of separation ; क्षणान्तरे -रात् within the period of a बाहियोगोपसंख्यानयोः P.I.1.36) (In this sense it is declinod moment. -80pportunity, occasion, time; देवी चित्रलेखामवoptionally like सर्व in nom. pl. and abl. and los. sing.) लोकयन्ती तिष्ठति । तस्मिन्नन्तरे भोपस्थितः M. 1. अत्रान्तरे प्रणम्याग्रे अन्तरे-रा वा गृहाः बाह्या इत्यर्थः (चण्डालादिगृहाः); अन्तरे-रा वा समुपविष्टः; Pt. 1m that occasion, at that time%3; अस्मिन्नन्तरे शाटकाः परिधानीया इत्यर्थः Sk.; 60 अन्तरायां पुरि, अन्तरायै नगर्यै, Dk. 164; केन पुनरुपायेन मरणनिर्वाणस्यान्तरं संभावयिष्ये Mal.63B नमोऽन्तरस्मै अमेधसाम् Vop. -रम् 1(8) The interior, insides कृतकृत्यता लब्धान्तरा भेत्स्यति Mu. 2.22 getting an ततान्तरं सान्तरवारिशीकरैः Ki. 4. 29, 5.5; जालान्तरगते भानों । opportunity;); यावत्त्वामिन्द्रगुरवे निवेदयितुं अन्तरान्वेषी Ms.8. 132; विमानान्तरलम्बिनीनाम् R. 13.333; Mk.8.5, Ku. भवामि S. 7. find a fit or opportune time%B 7.62; अपि बनान्तरं श्रयति V.4.24; लीयन्ते मुकुलान्तरेषु Ratn. शक्तेनापि सता जनेन विदुषा कालान्तरप्रेक्षिणा वस्तव्यम् Pt.3.123 1. 26, Ki. 3. 58; Facit from inside, from out of; waiting for a suitable opportunity or time; प्राकारपरिखान्तरानिर्ययुः Ram.; अन्तरे in, into; वन', कानन', सारणस्यान्तरं दृष्ट्वा शुको रावणमब्रवीत् Ram. -9 Difference प्रविश्यान्तरे &c. (0) Hence, the interior of any thing, ( between two things), (with gen. or in comp.) contents: purport, tenor; अत्रान्तरं ब्रह्मविदो विदित्वा Svet. शरीरस्य गुणानां च दूरमत्यन्तमन्तरम् .1.16%3 उभयोः पश्यतान्तरम् Up.(C) A hole, an opening; तस्य बाणान्तरेभ्यस्तु बहु H. 1.61, नारीपुरुषतोयानामन्तरं महदन्तरम् 2.30; तव मम सुस्राव शोणितम् .-2 Soul, heart; mind: सततमसुतरं वर्णयन्त्यन्तरम् च समुद्रपल्वलयोरिवान्तरम् M. 1; Bg.13.4; यदन्तरं Ki. 5. 18 the inmost or secret nature (lit. middle space सर्षपशैलराजयोर्यदन्तरं वायसवैनतेययोः Rim.; द्रुमसानुमतां or regrion); लब्धप्रतिष्ठान्तरैः भृत्यः Mu. 3. 13 having enter- किमन्तरम् R. 8.90%3 18. 15% rarely with instr., ed the heart; सदृशं पुरुषान्तरविदो महेन्द्रस्य V. 3. -3 The त्वया समुद्रेण च महदन्तरम् H.23; स्वामिनि गुणान्तरज्ञे Pt. 1. 1013 Supreme Soul. -4 Interval, intermediate time or space, difference; सैव विशिनष्टि पुनः प्रधानपुरषान्तरं सूक्ष्मम् SAn. K. distance; रम्यान्तरःS. 4. 11; किंचिदन्तरमगमम् Dk.6%3 अल्प- -10 (Math.) Differnce, renainder also subtraction, कुचान्तरा V.4.49; क्रोशान्तरेण पथि स्थिताः 6.4 at the et. योगोन्तरेणोनयुतोऽर्धितस्तौ राशी स्मृतौ संक्रमणाख्यमेतत् ॥ distance of ; बृहद् भुजान्तरम् R. 3.54; अन्तरे oft. trans- Lila.-11 (a) Different, another, other, changed, altered lated by between, betwixt; गीतान्तरेषु Ku. 3. 38 (manner, kind, way &c.); (Note:- that in this sense in the intervals of singing: मरणजीवितयोरन्तरे वत अन्तर always forms the latter part of a compound and betwixt life and death; अस्त्रयोगान्तरेषु Ram.; तन्मुहूर्तकं its gender remains unaffected i. e. neuter, whatever be बाप्पसलिलान्तरेषु प्रेक्षे तावदायपुत्रम् U.3 in the intervals of the gender of the noun forming the first part; कन्यान्तरम् weeping; बाष्पविश्रामोऽ यन्तरे कर्तव्य एव U.+ at intarvals; (अन्या कन्या), राजान्तरम् (अन्यो राजा), गृहान्तरम् (अन्यद् गृहम्); स्मर्तव्योस्मि कथान्तरेषु भवता Mk.7.7 in the course of in most cases it may be rendered by the English conversation; कालान्तरावर्तिशुभाशुभानि H. 1. v. 1. See word 'another'.); इदमवस्थान्तरमारोपिता 5. 3 changed कालान्तरम् ; सरस्वतीदृषद्त्योर्यदन्तरम् Ms. 2. 17,22; द्यावापृथिव्यो- condition; K. 154; Mu.5; शुभाशुभफलं सद्यो नृपाद्देवाद्वान्तरे रिदमन्तरं हि व्याप्तं त्वयैकेन Bg. 11. 20; न मृणालसूत्रं रचितं Pt. 1. 121; जननान्तरसौहृदानि S.5.2 friendships of another स्तनान्तरे S.6. 18 between the breasts; By.b.27; अस्य ( former) existence; नैवं वारान्तरं विधास्यते 6.3 I shall खलु ते बाणपथवर्तिनः कृष्णसारस्यान्तरे तपस्विन उपस्थिताः 5.13 not do so again ; आमोदान हरिदन्तराणि नेतुम् Bv. 1. 15, 80 तदन्तरे मा विरराज धेनुः R.2.20:12.20. (D) Intervention दिगन्तराणि पक्षान्तरे in the other case ; देश, राज, क्रिया &c. (व्यवधान) oft in the gense of through': मेघान्तरालश्यमि- (B) Various, different, munifold (used in pl.); लोको वेन्दुबिम्बम् R.18.38 through the clouds; वस्त्रं अन्तरं व्यवधायकं नियम्यत इवात्मदशान्तरेषु 5.4.2; मन्निमित्नान्यवस्थान्तराण्यवर्णयत् For Private and Personal Use Only Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तर 128 अन्तरा Dk. 118 various or different states; 160%; sometimes [अन्तराभ्यां भिन्नवर्णमातापितृभ्यां प्रभवति] one of a mixed used pleonastically with अन्यत्&c.3 अन्य स्थानान्तरं गत्वा । origin or easte. (अम्बष्ट, क्षत्तृ, करण, इ.); अन्तरप्रभवाणां च Pt.1.-12 Distance (in space); व्यामो बाह्वोः सकरयोस्ततयोस्ति- धर्मानो वक्तुमर्हसि Ms. 1.2. -प्रश्नःn inner question, one र्यगन्तरम् Ak.; प्रयातस्य कथंचिद् दूरमन्तरम् Ks.5.80. -13 contained in and arising out of what has been previously Absence; तासामन्तरमासाद्य राक्षसीनां वराङ्गना Ram.; तस्यान्तरं mentioned. -शायिन् -स्थ,-स्थायिन् -स्थित 4.1 inward, faferar ibid. -14 Intermediate member, remove, step, internal, inherent ; स्थैर्गुणैः शुभैर्लक्ष्यते नैव केन चित् Pt. gradation (of ageneration &c.); एकान्तरम् Ms. 10. 13% B 1 .221. -2 interposed, intervening, separate. -3 seated द्वपकान्तरामु जातानाम् 73 एकान्तरमामन्त्रितम् P. VIII. 1.5 in the heart, an epithet of जीव. नस्रष्टुरेकान्तरम् 5.7.27 separated by ome remove, See Faca: ind. 1 In the interior ; internally, between एकान्तर also. -15 Peculiarity, peculiar or characteristic or betwixt; तृणमन्तरतः कृत्वा तमुवाच निशाचरम् Mb.3.281. possession or property; a (peculiar) sort, variety, or kind; वीज़न्तरेप्यणु: Trik.; मीनो राश्यन्तरे, वेणुर्नुपान्तरे bill.; 17.-2 Within (prep. with gen.). प्रासको युगान्तरम् et also प्रधानपुरुषान्तरं सूक्ष्मम् Sin. अन्तरतम a. Nearest, internal, most immediate, K. 37. Ro. 16 Weakness, weak or vulnerable most intimate or related: like, analogous. - : A letter point; a failing, defect, or defective point; of the same class; for ex. See under अन्तर a. प्रहरेदन्तरे रिपुम् , Sabdak. सुजयः खलु ताहगन्तरे Ki.2.52 ___ अन्तरीयम् [अन्तरे भवम् छ ] An under garment ; अतिअसहद्भिर्मामामिनित्यमन्तरदर्शिभिः Rin; परस्यान्तरदर्शिना id.; श्लिष्टचीनांशुकान्तरीयम् Dk.69%; संजज्ञे युतकमिवान्तरीयमूर्वोः Ki. कीटकेनेवान्तरं मार्गयमाणेन प्राप्तं मया महदन्तरम् Mk.9; अथास्य 7.14; 9. 48; नाभौ धृतं च यद्वस्त्रमाच्छादयति जानुनी । अन्तरीयं द्वादशे वर्षे ददर्श कलिरन्तरम् Nala.7.2.; हनूमतो वेत्ति न राक्षसोऽन्तरं प्रशस्तं तदच्छिन्नमुभयान्तयोः॥. न मारुतिस्तस्य च राक्षसोऽन्तरम् Ram.-17 Surety, guarantee, security; तेन तव विरूपकरणे सुकृतमन्तरे धृतम् Pt. 4 he has ___अन्तरे Between, amidst, amongst &e.; see अन्तर (1). pledged his honour that he will not harm you ; 376417- अन्तर्य . Interior, internal; being within, in the मन्तरेऽर्पितवान् K.247: अन्तरे च तयोर्यः स्यात् 1.2.239%; भुवः : middle. संज्ञान्तरयोः P. III. 2. 179; धनिकाधमर्णयोरन्तरे यस्तिष्ठति विश्वासार्थ स प्रतिभूः Sk.-18 Regard, reference, account; न अन्तरयति Den. P. 1 to cause to intervene, divert, चैतदिष्टं माता मे यदवोचन्मदन्तरम् Ram. with reference to me; | put off; सर्वमेवान्यदन्तरयति K. 338; भवतु तावदन्तरयामि U. त्वदन्तरेण ऋणमेतत्. -19 Excellence, as in गुणान्तरं व्रजति 6 well, I shall change the topic, divert the course of conversation. -2 To oppose, prevent; नैनमन्धकारराशिरन्तरशिल्पमाधातुः M. 1.6 (this meaning may be deduced from 11).-20Agarment (परिधान). -21 Purpose, object, | यति K. 243. -3 To remove (to a distance), push after; भवो बलरन्तरयाम्बभविरे Si.12.29%; सर्वानन्तरायानन्तरयन् (.161; (तादर्थ्य) तो वृषाविव नर्दन्ती बलिनौ वासितान्तरे Mb. I. 102.41; जलान्तराणीव महार्णवीघः शब्दान्तराण्यन्तरयाञ्चकार i.3.24 (Malli. on R. 16.82). -22 Concealment, hiding; पर्वतान्तरितो रविः (this sense properly belongs to अन्तर्-इ drowned. q. v.). -23 Representative, substitution. क्षात्रमाचरतो अन्तरा ind. (fr. अन्तर) 1 (Used adverbially)(a) मार्गमपि बन्धोस्त्वदन्तरे Mb. 12.10.3. -24 Destitution, being In the interior, inside, within, inwardly; भवाद्भिरन्तरा without (विना ) which belongs to अन्तरेण. (अन्तरमवकाशाव- प्रोत्साय कोपितो वृषल: Mu.3 inwardly, secretly. (M) In धिपरिधानान्तधिभेदतादथ्ये । छिद्रात्मीयविनाबहिरवसरमध्येन्तरात्मनि च the middle, between; fafarat fag S. 2 stay Ak.) [ef. L. alter] -25 Space (अवकाश); प्रेक्षतामृषि- between the two or in the mid-air; मैनमन्तरा प्रतिबनीत सत्यानां बभूव न तदान्तरम् Ram. 7.14. 19. -26 Separation S.6 do not interrupt him (in the middle); अक्षत्रे बीजमुत्सृ(वियोग); भार्यापत्योरन्तरम् Mb.5.35.43. -27 A move or ट्रमन्तरैव विनश्यति Ms. 10. 71 therein; पशुमण्डूकमार्जारश्वसर्पनskilful play in wrestling; अन्योन्यस्थान्तरप्रेम प्रचक्रातेऽन्तरं कुलाखुभिः । अन्तरा गमने 4.126: अन्तरा शकलीकृतः R.15.20%B प्रति Mb. 9.57. 11. -28 A moulding of the pedestal and लाटी तु गतिदीपाञ्चाल्योरन्तरास्थिता S. D.620 °रा स्था to the base; षडश चान्तरे कर्णे उत्तरांशं तदूर्ध्वके। Mana. 13. 121; oppose, to stand to oppose; तत्र यद्यन्तरा मृत्युर्यदि सेन्द्रा ct. स्थानात्मीयान्यतादर्थ्यरन्ध्रान्तर्धिषु चान्तरम् । परिधानेऽवधी मध्येऽ- दिवौकसः। स्थास्यन्ति तानपि रणे काकुत्स्थो विहनिष्यति ॥ Ram. न्तरात्मनि नपुसके। Nm. -Comp -अपत्या a prernant (.)On the way, en route, midway; विलम्बथां च मान्तरा woman. -चक्रम् a. technical term in augury Bri. S. Mv.7.28; अन्तरा चारणेभ्यस्त्वदीयं जयोदाहरणं श्रुत्वा त्वामिहस्थमुchap.86. -Na. knowing the interior, prudent, wise, , पागता: V. 1; अन्तरा दृष्टा देवी 5.63 अन्तरोपलभ्य Dk.52; foreseeing: नान्तरज्ञाः धियो जातु प्रियैरासां न भूयते Ki. 11.24 K. 267, 304-53 कुमारो ममाप्यन्तिकमुपागच्छन्नन्तरा त्वदीयेनान्तnot knowing the difference. -at a. spreading havoc. पालेन अवस्कन्द्य गृहीतः M. 1, अन्तरा पतिते पिण्डे सन्देहे वा पुनहरेत् -दa. cutting the interior or heart. -दिशा, अन्तरा दिक् । Y. 2. 107. (1) In the neighbourhood, near, at hand; intermediate region or quarter of the compass. -दृश approaching, resembling; न द्रक्ष्यामः पुनर्जातु धार्मिकं राममन्तरा 6. realizing the Supreme Soul (परमात्मानुसंधायिन् ). Ram. approaching or resembling Rama. (.) Nearly, -पु(पूरुषः the internal man, soul (the deity that resides almost. f) In the mean time; नाद्याच्चैव तथान्तरा Ms. 2. in man and witnesses all his deeds); तास्तु देवाः प्रपश्यन्ति 56%3 Y.3.20. (g) At intravals, here and there%; now स्वस्यैवान्तरपूरुषः; Ms. 3.85. -पूजा = अन्तर-पूजा. -प्रभवः and then, for sometime, now-now (when repeated); For Private and Personal Use Only Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तरेण 124 अन्तरित अन्तरा पितृसक्तमन्तरा मातृसंबद्धमन्तरा शुकनासमयं कुर्वन्नालापम् K.11%; in general; त्रस्तजनदत्तान्तरालया राजवीथ्या D. 1503 अन्तरान्तरा निपतित here and there,at intervals : 121, 1273 भुवनान्तरालविप्रकीर्णन शाखासञ्चयेन K.28, 1623; अन्तराले in midप्रजानुरागहेतोश्चान्तरान्तरा दर्शनं ददौ ९, Dk. 49. -2 (Used as way; in the midle; or mildst; in the interval; बाप्पाम्भ:a preposition with ace. P. II. 3. 4.) (.) Between ; परिपतनोद्गगमान्तरले in the interval between the dropping पञ्चालास्त इमे ...... कलिन्दतनयां त्रिस्रोतसं चान्तरा B. R. 10. down and starting up of tears; U. 1.31: Mal. 9. 14; 863; यन्दतरा पितरं मातरं च Bri. Ar. Up. ते (नामरूपे) यदन्तरा अहमागच्छन्नन्तराले महता सिंहेन अभिहितः 1.1: कंचित्पुरुषमन्तराल नद्ब्र ह्म Ch. Up. ; अन्तरा त्वां च मां च कमण्डलुः Mbh.: rarely एवावलम्ब्य Dk. 1 ने मथान्येन वान्तरले दणा Dk. 128. with loc.; सुमन्त्रस्य बभूवात्मा चक्रयोरिव चान्तरा Ram.: पादयोः -2 Interior, inside, inner or middle part: छिद्रीकृतान्तरालम् शकटं चक्रुरन्तरोराबुलूखलम् Ram.(1) Through : तिरस्कारिणमन्तरा Dk. 1483; विषमीकृतान्तरालया K.223. -3 Mixed tribe or bid. (C) During; अन्तरा कथाम् S. D. (d) Without, caste (संकीर्णवर्ण); वर्णानां सान्तरालानां स सदाचार इप्यते. except; न च प्रयोजनमन्तरा चाणक्यः स्वप्रेऽपि चेष्टते Mu.3.-Comp. -Comp. -दिश / the intermediaste point of the compass, -अंसः the space between the shoulders, breast; अथ such as, north-east &c. °से अभिमृश्य जपति Sut. Br.-गर्भिणीन्यायःa position similar to the foetus which resides in the womb of a female: अन्तरि2P. (अन्तर् + इ) 1Tou between to stand n topic within a topic ; an अधिकरण within an अधिकरण in one's way, intervene to soparate: गोरेनं तदन्तरियात् (which is not a very desirable or succeptable situation Ait. Br. -2 To exclude from, to pass over, omit. in the explanation of .. ग्रन्थ); तत्र एवमन्तरागभिणीन्यायो -3 To disappear, hee अन्तरित below. (-अयति) To भवतीति अन्यथा सूत्रं वयेते | SB. on MS. 10.8.62:9.3.2+8.. come or step between, interpose : दर्दुरक उपमृत्य अन्तर यति -भवदेहः-भवसत्त्वम् the soul or embodied soul existiny Mk. 2 (it may also mean,' separates the two'). between the two stages of death and birth (यो मरणजन- अन्तरयः-रायः 1 Animpediment, obstacle, hindrance) नयोरन्तराले स्थितः प्राणी सोऽन्तराभवसत्वः).-दिश see अन्तरदिश्. what stands in the way; सचेत् त्वमन्तरायो भवसिच्युतो विधिः -भरः Ved. bringing into the midst or procuring स नः R.3.45,14.65 बह्वन्तराययुक्तस्य धर्मस्य त्वरिता गतिः Pt.3.1013 शक्रश्चिदा शकद् दानवाँ अन्तराभरः Rv. 8. 32. 12.-वेदिः-दी/. अस्य ते बाणपथवर्तिनः कृष्णसारस्य अन्तरायो तपम्बिनी संवत्ती 5.1 1 a veranda resting on columns, porch, portico. v. l. standing in the way. -2 In Vedanta ) Hin-2n lind of wall जयश्रीरन्तरावेदिमत्तवारणयोरिव -शङ्गम् ind. drance to the concentration of mind which is said to be between the horns. of four kinds, लय, विक्षेप, कषाय und रसास्वाद. -3 An अन्तरेण ind. 1 (Used as a preposition with act. P. intervention, covering, screen: दाहम्णा सरसबिसिनीपत्रमा[[.3.4 अन्तरान्तरेण युक्ते) (a) Except, without, leaving; gratia: Mal. 3. 12. -4 ( With the lainas) Interference हरिमन्नरेण न सुखम् Sk.; क इदानीं सहकारमन्तरेण पवितामतिमुक्त- or obstruction offered to those who are nga in लना सहने5.3 क्रियान्तरान्तरायमन्तरेण आर्य द्रष्टमिच्छामि 1.3 sooking deliverance, and consequent prevention of their without interfering with Uy other duty: ITTH- accomplishment of it: one of the classes of karman. तरेण प्रजाखकालमृत्युश्चरति U.23; मार्मिकः को मरन्दानामन्तरेण अन्तरित.. 1 Gome etween, intervening. -2 Gone मधुव्रतम् Bh. 1. 117. () With regard or reference to, within, hidden, commented, covered, screencil, shielded, with respect to, about, towards, on account of; 37 भवन्तमन्तरेण कीदृशोऽस्या दृष्टिरागःS.2: नदस्या देवी वसुमतीमन्तरेण protected (from viw) something; पादपान्तरित एव विश्वस्तामेनां पश्यामि S. I hirl hchind : (reeper: सारसेन महदुपालम्भनं गतोऽस्मि S.; किं नु खल मामन्तरेण चिन्तयति स्वदेहान्तरितो राजा H.Bscreened ; विटपान्तरितस्तिष्ट S.33 वैशंपायनः K. 178; छलिनं नाम नाश्यमन्तरेण कीदृशी मालविका नलिनीपत्रान्तरितं प्रियसहचरमपश्यन्न। 5.4: शार्दूलचर्मान्तरितोरुपृष्ठम् M. 9 how M. is faring or progressing in the dance &c.; ततस्तया भवतोऽविनयमन्तरेण परिगृहीतार्था कृता देवी M... (.) Ku.7.87 covered; Dk. 21, 1.16%3D K.28 152, 200%; पर्व तान्तरितो रविः set. Ak.: स्वगन्नारनतृतीयलाचनम् K. 10९, R.10. Within, inside, into ( मध्ये). (1) Between; (उभयोर्मध्ये); त्वां मां चान्तरेणकमण्डलु: Mbh.अन्तरेण हवनीयं गार्हपत्यं च 8; उन्मादमोहान्तरितोऽपि ME1.9; तल्पमन्तग्निभूमिभिः कुथैः R. Saut. Br.; अन्तरेण स्तनौ वा भ्रुवौ वा विमृज्यात् inid.; Si. B.B.. 18.2.-3 Come in, reflected : स्फटिकाभित्यन्तरितान् मृगशावकान् (.)]uring, amidst. -2 (Used as an adverb) (1) reflected in the crystal wall. -4 (-) Concealed, made dormant, impeded, hindeed, prevented; त्वदभिप्रायापरिbetween amidst; यावदा मक्षिकायाः पत्त्रं तावानन्तरेणावकाशः Sat. ज्ञानान्तरित एवायमनुनयः Mu. prevented from bing made: Br. (1) At heart, अन्तरेण सुस्निग्धा एषा Mk. 1. त्वद्वाञ्छान्तरितानि साध्यानि Mu.1.15 prevened from being अन्तरालम, अन्तरालकम् [अन्तरं व्यवधानसीमा आराति actually effected &c.: द्विषत्प्रतापान्तरितोरतेजाः Ki. 8.45 गृह्णाति, आरा-क, रस्य लत्वम् ] 1 Intermediate space or region: obscured; नोपालभ्यः पुमांस्तत्र दैवान्तरितपौरुषः Pt. 2. 133. or time, interval; दंष्टान्तराललग्न 6.30%; आस्यान्तरालनिःसृतेन (1) Separated, lost to view, made invisible by interDk. 1433; दिग्नामान्यन्तराले P. II.2.26% दक्षिणस्याः पूर्वस्याश्च position; मुहूर्तान्तरितमाधवा दुर्मनायमाना Mal.8; भर्तुरेतान्यक्षदिशोरन्तरालं दक्षिणपूर्वा Sk.: Si.9.2; पयोधरान्तरालम् K.883 राणि बिम्बान्तरितानि M. 33 धनमित्राख्ययान्तरितः Dk.36%; चन्द्रारागलज्जान्तरालवर्तिभिरीक्षणविशेषैः Dk. 17,143 half way पीडनामान्तरितस्य चन्द्रमसः R. 3383 प्रतिनिवर्तमानयात्राजनसंकुलेन betwixt love and bashfulness; प्रतिमानं प्रतिच्छाया अन्तरिते तस्मिन् Mal.23; क्रियतां कथमन्त्यमण्डनं परलोकान्तरितस्य गजदन्तान्तरालयोः Trik. ; oft. used for 'room' or 'space' ने मया Ku. 4. 22 separated (from me) by the next For Private and Personal Use Only Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तरि-री-क्षम् 125 अन्तर्धायक world, i. e. dead, deceased; मेघेरन्तरितः प्रिये तव मुखच्छा- अन्तरे,-रेण See under अन्तर. यानुकारी शशी 8. D. (.) Drowned, obscured removed, eclipsed; परलोकभयहिकदुःखेनान्तरितम् Dk. 82. drowned, अन्तर्गम् 1 P. 1 Togo between, interpose, intervene velipsed, obscured; वीरलोकसाधुवादेनान्तरितः समरतूर्यरवः Ve. so as to exclude). -2 To be included or comprised in. Fdrowned; विस्मयान्तरितशोकवृत्तान्ता K.322 कार्यान्तरितोत्कण्ठम -3 To vanish, disappear (mostly used in past part.only). V. 3. 4 forgotten, removed; इन्दुप्रकाशान्तरितोहुतुल्याः R. 16. अन्तर्गत p. -गामिन् .. 1 Gone into or between, 65 obscured by moon-light. - Disappeared, vanished, crept into (as a bad word &c.). -2 Being or departed, retired withdrawn: (महामृगः) आश्रमान्तरितः scated in, included in or by, existing in, belonging शीघ्र प्लवमानो महाजवः Mb. . 311.9. अन्तरिने तस्मि- to; "शवे ग्रामे Ms. 4. 1083 लघुद्वीपा जम्बूद्वीपान्तर्गता एव शबरसेनापतौ K. 383 नाथदेहस्पर्शन अन्तरित एव सन्तापः H. 3. पार्थिवानि च भूतानि सागरान्तर्गतानि च Ram. U. 6 has disappeared, has been removed. -6 -3 Being in the interior, hidden, concealed, internal, Passed over, omitted; अये मध्यमाम्बावृत्तान्तोऽन्तरित एवार्यण inward, secret, suppressed; अन्तर्गतमपास्तं मे रजसोऽपि पर U. 1; कथान्तरेणान्तरितमिदम् M.D put off, delayed. -7 । तमः Ku.6. Go inward: सौमित्रिरन्तर्गतबाष्पकण्ठः R. 14.03 Slighter, despised. -8 (In Math.) That which remains, with suppressed tears; K.60; तां हृदयशुद्धिम् 185 inward; the remaindler -9 A technical term in architecture. अन्तर्गतं प्राणभृतां हि वेद सर्व भवान्भावम् R.2.43 internal, seated in the breast or heart 3 °फलारम्भाः 10.59: तो अन्तरि-री-क्षम् [अन्तः स्वर्गपृथिव्योर्मध्ये ईक्ष्यते, ईक्ष् कणि हृदयाभिलाषः K. 143; तेन चन्द्रापीडेन 108: नेत्रवक्त्रविकारैच घञ्, अन्तः ऋक्षाणि अस्य वा पृषो पक्षे ह्रस्वः ऋकारस्य रित्वं वा लक्ष्यतेऽन्तर्गतं मनः inward or secret motives of the mind Tv., according to Nir. अन्तरा द्यावापृथिव्योः क्षान्तं अवस्थितं Pt. 1.44: बाबैर्विभावयेछिर्भावमन्तर्गतं नृणाम् Ms. 8.25 भवति. अन्तरा इमे द्यावापृथिव्यो क्षयति निवसति; शरीरप्वन्तः गतप्रार्थनम् 5.7.2 inwturdly longing (for the same ). अक्षयं न पृथिव्यादिवत् क्षीयने] 1 The intermediate region -4 Slipped ont of memory, forgotten. -5 Vanished, between heaven and earth; the air, atmosphere, sky disappeared. -6 Destroyed. - Comp. -3Tal a concealed (अन्तरा दावापृथिव्योर्मध्ये ईक्ष्यमाणं व्योम Say.) दिवं च पृथिवीं simile (the particle of comparison being omitted. ) चान्तरिक्षमथो स्वः Sandhya Mantra : योऽन्तरेणाकाश आसीत्तदन्त -मनस् = अन्तर्मनस् q. . रिक्षमभवदीक्षं हैतन्नाम ततः पुरान्तरा वा इदमीक्षमभदिति तस्मादन्तरिक्ष Satt. Br. दिव्यन्तरिक्षे भूमौ च घोरमुःपातजं भयम् Rim. 2. 1. Faet 3 U. 1 To place or keep within, deposit; 43-2 The middle of the three spheres or regions of उदुम्बर शाखामन्तीय अभिषिञ्चति Ait. Brr. -2 To receive life. -3 Tale.(Mar. अभ्रक) -4 Asynonym of pent within or into oneself, admit, take in; तथा विश्वंभरे देवि roof. Mán. 18. 174-75. --Comp.-3 . whose inside THUTHERU R. 15. 81; contain, comprise, include; (शास्त्रमेतन) अन्तर्धास्यति तत्सर्वमेतहः कथितं मया Mb. -3 To istaswideas the atmosphere. (-रम्) the interior of the atmosphere.-कान्त:: class of ten-storeyed buildings. indicate, exhibit, display. -4 To hide or conceal oneself from, avoid the sight of, (with a bl. and urel in lim.); Mans.28. 14-1), -क्षित्, -सद् a. dwelling in the उपाध्यायादन्नधत्ते P. I.1.28. Com. अन्तर्धत्स्व रघुव्याघ्रात् atmosphere. -गः, -चरः bird (moving through the Bk.5.82 मत्तो मान्तर्धिथाः सीते 16. 15. अन्तर्दधानां रक्षोभ्यः atmosphere). नतोऽन्तरिक्षगो वार्च व्याजहार नलं तदा Mb.3. 53.20. --गत .. moving in air: अब्रवीच नदा वाक्यं जानक्रोधो 8.71; -5 To cover up, conceal fron view, hide, obreure, eyelope, wrip up cil; सावज सरथं सावं विभीषणः। अन्तरिक्षगतः Rin. 6. 16. 18. -जलम् water of भीममन्तर्दधे शगे: b.6.118.37. eclipsetin.); अनृतेनात्मानthe antinosphere, dew. -प्रा . [अन्तरिक्षं प्रानि पूरयति, मन्तीय Ch. Ip.; भौम (रजः) अन्तर्दधे लोकमायुत्य सवितुः प्रभा प्रा-विच् ] filling the atmospheres: illuminsting the sky, travelling through the atmosphere. -पुत् [अन्तरिक्ष Rim. enveloped, covered : पितुरन्तर्दधे कीर्ति शीलवृत्तिसमाधिभिः प्रवते गच्छति, फुकिHoating over the atmosphere, sweep Mb. obseurel or eclipsed. -48, 1 To be reccived within, be absorbed : to be covered up or concealed, bo ing or going through it. -लोकः the intermediate obscured or rendered invisible, become invisible; to region, regarded as a distinct. world; त्रयो लोका एत एवं वागेवायं लोकः ( earth) मनोन्तरिक्षलोकः, प्राणोऽसौ लोकः (hea.ven) vanish, disappear, cease to exist ; इषुभिर्व्यतिसर्पद्भिरादित्योऽSat. Dr. -शंसित . sharpened in the atmosphere. न्तरधीयत Mb.ते चान्तर्दधिरे नागा: :रात्रिरादित्योदयेऽन्तधीयते -सद्यम् [अन्तरिक्षे सद्यं सदनं, सद् भावे यत् ] dwelling or Nir. lisappears ; आत्मन्यन्तर्दधे, तत्रैवान्तरधीयत &c. - Ans. (-धापयति) To render invisible, conceal. residence in the atmosphere. अन्तरि -री -क्ष्य . [ भवार्थे यत् ] Aerial, atmospheric:. अन्तर्धा [धा भावे अल् ] Covering, concealmemt. &c.; अन्तर्धामुपययुत्पलावलीषु Si. 8. 12. अन्तरीपः [अन्तः मध्ये गता आपो यस्य बहु. अP.V. 4.74. अन्तर्धानम् [धा-ल्युट् ] Being invisible, disappearance, अप ईत् द्वयन्तरुपसर्गेभ्योऽपईन् ; P. VI. 3.97] A portion of passing out of sight; "व्यसनरसिका रात्रिकापालिकीयम् K. P. land stretching out into the sea, promontory; an island 103; गम् or s to become invisible, disappear. -Comp. (being situated in and surrounded on all sides by, -गत a. disappeared, invisible. -चर.. moving invisibly. water).सान्तरीपश्च सागर: Siva. B.18.133; दृष्ट्वा तानि ध्रुवमुपगतः सैन्धवादन्तरीपात् । Rim. ch.4.96 sprayi a. Concealing, rendering invisible. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्तर्धिः 126 अन्त्य %3 अन्तर्धिः . [धा-कि] Disappearance, concealment; -वाम, -षुम्ण a. near or at hand with help, wealth, or hiding oneself from (another): अन्तों येनादर्शनमिच्छति | kindness : अन्तिवामा दूरे Rv.7.77.4 (निकटस्थधना). P. I. 4. 28 ; अन्तर्धि द्रुतमिव कर्तुमश्रुवर्षेः Si. 8. 42. । अन्तिका 1 An elder sister. -2 An oven, fire-place. 3t-afta p. p. 1 l'laced between, separated, rendered - N. of a plant (सा-शा-तलाख्यौषधिः; Mar. शिकेकाई). invisible by interposition, hidden, concealed; अब्रुव- । । अन्तिक a. [अन्तः सामीप्यम् अस्यास्तीति मत्वर्थीयः ठन् ; ब्राह्मणाः सिद्धा भूतान्यन्तर्हितानि च Mb.3.37.21. अन्तर्हिता according to Nir. from आ-नी; अन्तिकं कस्मात् आनीनं भवति शकुन्तला वनराज्या 5.43; covered (with something else); | सनिकृष्टत्वात् ] 1 Near, proximate (with gem. or abl. P. अन्तहिंताशापथो जलदकाल इव K.2.13% शेष्वानन्तर्हितायां त्वं भूमौ II. 3.34). वैरमान्तिकमासाद्य यः प्रीतिं कर्तुमिच्छति । मृन्मयस्येव Ram. uncovered or bare ground; पात्रेषु दर्भान्तहितेषु अप भग्नस्य यथा सन्धिर्न विद्यते॥ Mb. 12. 139.6). -2 Reaching आसिच्य Asval.; अन्तर्हिते आवाम् V.2; अन्तर्हिता यदि भवेदनिता to the end of, reaching to; नासान्तिक Ms. 2. 46. -3 Lastन बांते Mk.8.1 disguised male a female in male ing till, until: as far n9, up to3 षट्त्रिंशदाब्दिकं चये गुरी dress. -2 Disappeared, vanished, bocome invisible; इति त्रैवेदिकं व्रतम् Ms.8.1; ग्रहणान्तिकम् ). 1.36. -कम् Nearमन्त्रयमाणः स्वयमन्तर्हितःS. withdrew from sight, became | ness, proximity. vicinity, presence; न त्यजन्ति ममान्तिकम् म. imvisible; अन्तर्हिते शशिनि 5.4.2; तस्यायमन्तर्हितसोधभाजः 1. 43 : oft. in comp.; न्यस्त R.2.24; कर्ण-चरः 5.1.23; R. 13. to dwelling in a palace hidden under the सिंहासनान्तिकचरेण सहोपसर्पन् M. 1. 12 a servant in attendwaters). -Comp. -आत्म न् m. N. of Siva. ance upon the throme. -क: A class of two storeyel अन्तर्भू 1P. To be contained, comprised or included : buildings; Mā. 20. 91. 26-27. - alo. (with abl. or im; be inherent or implied in; कदा न्वन्तर्वरुणे भुवानि Rv. gen. or as last member of comp.) Near (to), in the 7.86.2. केचिदन्तर्भवन्न्येषु K. P.8.: गुणाश्चिरन्तनरुक्ता ओजस्य vicinity; अन्तिकं प्रामात्-ग्रामस्य वा Sk.; into the presence or न्तर्भवन्ति ते S.]).; अन्तर्भूय रहस्येषु तैर्वशीक्रियते हि सः Ks. proximity of; दूरस्थस्यैत्य चान्तिकम् Ms.2.1973 प्रविष्टे पितुर न्तिकम् Ram.; 80 जनान्तिकम् , मगान्तिकम् । अन्तिकेन near (with 31.201; वैदिके कर्मयोगे तु सर्वाण्येतान्यशेषतः। अन्तर्भवन्ति क्रमशस्तस्मिंस्तस्मिन्क्रियाविधौ | Ms.12.87. -Cons. To contain, gen.) अन्तेिकन प्रामस्य P. II. 3.35 अन्तिकात् noar, include, imply, involve; अन्तर्भावितण्यर्थोऽत्र नमिः P. III. closely, within the presence of; from the proximity of, from near, from (abl. or gen. or acc.); 1.88. Sk. involving a caus:il sense. कादागतः P. VI. 2.49; रजःकणैःस्पृशद्भिर्गात्रमन्तिकात् Ram.; spraha.. Inward, internal, inwardly situated. कीणीयाधस्त्वपत्यार्थ मातापित्रोर्यमन्तिकात् Ms.9.174 from: 80 pala: 1 being included or comprised in, inclusion; नैव प्रवृत्तिं शणुमस्तयोः कस्यचिदन्तिकात् Ram.; अन्तिके near, तेषां गुणानामोजस्यन्तीवः K. P.8. -2 Inherent or natural closely, in the presence of or proximity of; दूरस्थं condition or disposition. -3 Disappearance, becoming चान्तिके च तत् Bg. 13. 15%; दमयन्त्यास्तदान्तिके निपेतु: Nala. invisible; सर्व अन्तर्भावं गताः Dk.28. 1.22; °के स्त्रियाः Ms. 2.22. -Comp. -आश्रयः resorting to what is near, contiguous support that given by अन्तर्भावना 1 Inclusion. -2 Iuward meditation or a tree to a creeper). anxiety. -3 A technichl term in arithmetic, rectifica अन्तितः ind. Ved. Neer. tion of numbers by the differences of the products. अन्तिम .. [अन्ते भवः, अन्द डिमच्] 1 Immediately ___ अन्तर्भूत .1 Ineluded or contained im: कालभावा following. -2 Last, final, ultimate; अजातमृतमूर्खाणां ध्वदेशानामन्तर्भूतक्रियान्तरैः । सर्वेरकर्मकैयोगे कर्मत्वमुपजायते॥ IIari.! वरमाद्यौ न चान्तिमः II. 1. -Comp. -अङ्कः the last dignt, the -2 Inward, internal, internally situated; एष वै भगवान् number mine. -अगुलिः the little finger (कनिष्ठिका ). विष्णुरन्तर्भूतः सनातनः. 37=cht An oven, fire-place. अन्तये . Imer. अन्त्य ४. [अन्ते भवति वसति &c., अन्ताय हितः; अन्न-यत् ] अन्तस्त्य म् Intestines; Ait. Br. 1 Last, final (as a letter, word &c.); last (in time, अन्तार 1. [अन्त ऋ अण् ] A cowherd; Sabds. ch. order or place) P. I. 1. 47; 18 ह of letters, Revati of asterisms, Mina of the zodiacal signs. &c.; 372 sifat ind. [ 34--3 ] Ved. 1 Near, before, in the वयसि in old age R.9. 79 : अन्य ऋणम् R. 1.71 last debt; presence of; न ही नु वो मरुतो अन्त्यस्मे Rv. 1. 167.9; 1.79. ! मण्उनम् 8.71 last funeral decoration, Ku. 4. 22. -2 11.-2 (Prep.) To, in the vieinity of (with gen.); Immediately following (in comp.); अष्टम° ninth. -3 मुग्धप्रभीतवदुपेयतुरन्ति मात्रोः Bhāg. 10.8.22. -ति: 1. An perishable, transitory; देहाद्यपार्थमसदन्यमभिज्ञमात्रं (विन्देत) elder sister (in dramas). -Comp. -fa a. ready with Bhag 12.8.44.-4Lowest (in rank, degree or position), help. (-तिः /.) protection of what is near (आसन्नरक्षण); undermost, worst, inferior, base, vile, wretched; अर्चामि सम्नयनहमन्त्यूतिं मयोभुवम् Rv. 1. 138. 1. -गृहम् ॥ °अवस्थां गतः Pt. 4. 110 reduced to the worst plight; अन्त्यासु house near one's own dwelling, the neighbourhood of दशासु Pt. 1.336 at perilous (critical) times%3 belongthe house. -देव a. being near the god; an adversary ing to the lowest caste; चण्डाल °खियः Ms. 11. 175%3 (at dice); पाथो हि ष्मा वृषणाअन्तिदवम् Rv. 1. 180.7.-मित्र, स्त्रीनिषेविणः 12.50%; अन्त्यादपि वरं रत्नं स्त्रीरत्नं दुष्कुलादपि; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अन्त्यकः An one शूद्राय सभ्तः शूराणामन्त्यानामन्ययोनयः (साक्ष्यं कुर्युः) 8.683.9 4. 79; Y. 1. 148, 2. 294. - 1 A man of the lowest caste; see above. -2 N. of a plant ( मुस्ता Mar. नागरमोथा ) ( f. also ) (the roots of which are prescribed for colic ) - 3 The last syllable of a word. -4 The last lunar month i. e. Falguna. 5 A Mlechcha, foreigee, barbarian अन्येषु स विनिक्षिप्य पुत्रान् दुपुरोगमान् Mb. 1. 86. 12. −6 (In Vaisosika Phil.) A name for the [category विशेष अन्योन्नविशेषः परिकीर्तितः Bhaga P. -त्या 1 A technical name for त्रिज्या in astronomy. -2 A woman of the lowest tribe. -न्त्यम् 1 A measure of number; 1000 billions ( 1000,000,000,000,000. ) -2 The 12th sign of the zodiac. -3 The last member orterm of a progression (series), the last figure; स्थाप्योन्तवर्गों द्विगुणान्त्यनिघ्नः Lila. -Comp. -अनुप्रासः see under अनुप्रास, अवसायिन 18... ("वी, विनी) or woman of the lowest caste, begotten by a chanḍāla on & Nisādī woman ; निषादस्त्री तु चाण्डालात्पुत्रमन्त्यावसा यितम् । स्मशानगोचरं सूते बाह्यानामपि गर्हितम् ॥ Ms. 10.39; the following 7 are regarded as belonging to this class; चाण्डालः श्वपचः क्षत्ता सूतो वैदेहकस्तथा । मागधायोगवौ चैव सप्तैतेऽन्त्यावसायिनः || सोऽहमन्त्यावसायानां हराम्येनां प्रतिगृहात् Mb. 12. 141. 41. see अन्तेवसायिन् आश्रमिन् m. who belongs to the last or mendicant order. -fa: - इष्टि: / - कर्मन्, - क्रिया last or funeral oblations, sacrifices or rites ; ° कर्म Ms. 11. 197, 5. 168; अन्त्याहुतिं हावयितुं सविप्राः Bk. - ऋणम् the last of the three debts which every one has to pay, i begetting childron; see अनृण. - गमनम् intercourse by a woman of the higher caste with a man of the lowest caste. . . 1 latest born, younger -2 belonging to the lowest caste; जैर्नृभि: Ms. 4. 61; ●° स्त्री 8.385. ( - जः ) 1 sudra ( अन्त्यः सन् जायते, वर्णमध्ये शेषभवत्वात् ) - 2 one of the 7 inferior tribes; chāndala &c. ; रंजकश्चर्मकारश्च नटो वरुड एव च । कैवर्तमेदभिलाश्च सप्तैते चान्त्यजाः स्मृताः ॥| Yama also Ms. 8.279; Y. 1. 273. ( - जा ) a woman of the lowest caste; Ms. 11.59, 171; Y. 3. 231. - जन्मन्, जाति, जातीय . 1 one belonging to the lowest caste; प्रतिग्रहस्तु क्रियते शूद्रादप्यन्त्यजन्मनः Ms. 10. 110. -2 a Sudra; तिता Ms. 12.9 -3 a chāndāla. - धनम् the last torm of a progression or series. -पदम्, -मूलम् the last or greatest root (in a square ) - भम् 1 the last lunar mansion रेवती. -2 the last sign of the zodiac : मीन Pisces.. - युगम् the last or Kali - योनि. age. .. of the lowest origin; अन्त्यानामन्त्ययोनयः ( साक्ष्यम् ) Ms. 8. 68. ( निः) the lowest source or origin: dropping of the last letter or syllable of a word. -वर्णः, -वर्णा a man or woman of the lowest caste, a sūdra male or female. -विपुला a N. of a metre. अन्त्यकः A man of the lowest tribe. See अन्त्यज. अन्त्रम् [ अन्त्यते बध्यते देहोऽनेन, अन्नू करणे ट्रन् ; according to Up. 1. 163 अम् +त्र ] An entrail, intestine; अन्त्रभेदनं क्रियते प्रश्रयश्व Mv. 3 the vitals of the heart are rent 127 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्ध 3 (मर्मभिः वाचः उच्यन्ते यर्थः त्री N. of a plant (ared against colic or wind in the stomach ( Mar. वरधारा ); of. अजान्त्री, छगलान्त्री ). -Comp. -आदः a worm in the intestines. कृजः कूजनम् विकूजनम् the rumbling noise in the bowels ; पक्वाशयस्थोन्त्रकूजं शूलं नाभौ करोति वा Susr. - पाचक [ अन्त्रस्थं दोषं पाचयति ] N. of a medicinal plant Aschynomene Grandiflora. ( सं. वसन; Mar. तमालपत्र ). - मांसम् a kind of roasted flesh - वृद्धिः / inguinal hernia, rupture, swelling of the scrotum. - शिला N. of a river rising from the Vindhya mountain. -स्रज् /. a garland of intertines (worn by नृसिंह ). ref: f. Indigestion, inflammation of bowels; flatulence. अन्दू 1 P. To bind, fasten. अन्दः Binding. अन्दुः न्दू: / [ अन्यते बयते अनेन, अन्दू-कू, कूप्रत्ययान्तः निपातः Up. 1.93] also अन्दुकः, अन्दूकः 1 A chain or fetter. -2 A chain for the elephant's foot; गजमन्दुरिव निश्चलं चकार Si. 20. 51; निनादः 11. 7. -3 A sort of ornament worn round the ankles; cf. नूपुर. अन्दिका 1 An oven, fire-place. -2 An elder sister (of अन्तिका), अन्दोलयति Den. P. To swing agitate rock to and fro, oscillate. See आन्दोलू. अन्दोलनम् Swinging orillating, waving मरा न्दोलनान् Uab. See आन्दोलनम्. अन्धू 10 U. 1 To make blind blind अन्धयन् भृङ्गमालाः Si. 11. 19; तिमिरे जनस्य दृशमन्धयति 9.21. -2 To be or become blind. For Private and Personal Use Only अन्ध . 1 Blind (lit and fig. ); devoid of sight, unable to see (at particular times ); दिवान्धाः प्राणिनः कचिद्रात्रा वन्धास्तथापरे; 1). Bhay made blind, blinded; खजमपि शिरस्यन्धः क्षिप्तां धुनोत्यहिशङ्कया S. 7. 24; मदान्धः blinded by intoxication; so दर्पान्धः, क्रोधान्धः काम, लोभ, अज्ञान; अज्ञानान्धस्य दीपस्य ज्ञानाञ्जनशलाकया । चक्षुरुन्मीलितं येन तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥; सहजान्धदृशः स्वदुर्नये Si. 16. 29 blind to his own wicked acts. –2 Making blind, preventing the sight ; utter, pitchy; complete, thick (darkness ) प्रधर्षितायां वैदेह्यां बभूव सचराचरम् । जगत्सर्वममर्यादं तमसान्धेन संवृतम् ॥ Ram 3.52. 9. Ms. 8. 94; सीदन्नन्धे तमसि ए. 3.33; Mal. 9. 8. 20; See कूप, तामसम् infr. -3 Afflicted. आर्यः पर्युषितं तु नाभ्यवहरत्यन्धः क्षुधान्धोऽप्यसौ Vis. Guna 101. -4 Soiled, tarnished ; निःश्वासान्ध इवादर्शश्चन्द्रमा न प्रकाशते Rām. 3. 16. 13. -न्धम् Darkness. अन्धः स्यादन्धवेलायां बाधिर्यमपि चाश्रयेत् Mb. 1140.12 2 Spiritual ignorance; अज्ञान or अविद्या q.v. - 3 Water ; also, turbid water. -धः 1 A kind of mendicant (परिव्राजक ) who has completely controlled his organs; तिष्ठतो व्रजतो वापि यस्य चक्षुर्न दूरगम् । चतुष्पदां भुवं मुक्त्वा परिव्राडन्ध उच्यते ॥ -2 An epithet of the zodiacal signs at particular periods; ( नष्टद्रव्यला भाला भोपयोगयुक्तो राशि भेदः); Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अन्धङ्करण मेषो वृषा मृगेन्द्र रात्र वन्धाः प्रकीर्तिताः । नृयुक्कर्कटकन्याश्च दिवान्धाः परिकीर्तिताः ॥ - न्धाः (pl.) N. of a people; see अन्ध्र. -Comp. - अलजी a blind boil or abscess in the eyes. ( one that does not open or suppurate ). ( Ved. अलजि, विसल्पस्य विद्रधस्य वातीकारस्य वालजे: Av. 9. 8. 20. ) -अहिः, -अहिकः a blind serpent, i. o. one that is not poisonous. (-हि:, -हिक: ) N. of a fish ( कुचिका ). कारः [ अन्धं करोति ] darkness (lit. nd tig); लीनं दिवाभीतमिवान्धकारम् Ku. 1.12; काम, मदन: अन्धकारतामुपयाति चक्षुः K. 36 grows din ; बाप्पलचाराग्यकारिन K. 161 98540 कृपः [वस्वम्धः अन्धः कृपः ] 1a well, the mouth of which is hidden; a well overgrown with plants &c. -2 [ अन्धस्य दृष्टभावस्य कूप इव] mental darkness, infatuation. - 3 N. of a hell, to which those who tease and kill harmuless creatures are condemmed. -तमसम् (P. V. 4. 79. ) - तामसम्, न्धातमसम् deep or complete darkness; लोकमन्धतमसात्कमोदितो R. 11. 24 अन्धतमसमिव प्रविशामि 7 the gloon of hill प्रासितान्नमसोदाहरणं रविः Si. 2.33. ( -सा) night. -तामिस्रः, श्रः (स्त्रम् also ) 1 completo or deep darkness (especially of the soul); तामिस्रो प्रदशधा तथा भवत्यन्धतामिस्र: San K 48 (विशेषोऽनन्तामि Mv. 1. -2 spiritual ignorance ( देहे नष्टे अहमेव नष्टः इति रूपमज्ञानम् ): enveloped in utter darkness. ( -स्रः स्रम् ) 1 N. of a division of Tartarus or infernal regions, the second of the 21 hells to which those who seduce the wives of others and enjoy them are condemned. According to Bhavabhuti persons committing suicide were condemned to this hell; cf. अन्धतामिस्रा हासूर्या नाम ते लोक प्रतिविधी आत्मा वेवU.4 तानिमन्धतामिमहारौरवरीरबो नरकंकाल महानरकमेव च॥ Ms. 4.88, 197; Y. 3. 224; doctrine of annihilation after death. -2 Death मोहोऽप्रकाशस्तामिस्रमन्धतामिस्रसंज्ञितम् । मरणं चान्धतामिखं तामिखं क्रोध उच्यते ॥ Mb. 12.313.25. -धी “. mentally blind. -पूतना a demoness supposed to cause diseases in children ; यो द्वेष्टि स्तनमतिसारका सहिक्का छदी भिर्ज्वरसहिताभिमानः। दुर्वः सततमोऽधस्तं भिषजन्यपूतनार्तम् Susr. -मूपा small covered crucible with a hole in the side. - मूषिका [ अन्धं दृष्ट्यभावं मुष्णाति, मुष्ण्वुलू ] N. of a plant or grass देवताड ( तत्सेवनेन चक्षुष्मत्ता भवतीति वैद्यसिद्धिः) रात्री dnric night ( Ved). वर्मन . [ अन्धे सूर्यप्रकाशराहित्याइ यत्र ] the seventh skandha r region of wind. अन्धकूरण • Making blind (P. III. 2. 30). अन्धंभविष्णु, भावुक.. Preocensing blind (P. 111.2.37 ). अन्धक ... [ अन्धू-कन् ] Blind अन्धकः कुब्जकश्चैव Pt. 5. 91. -कः 1 N. of an Asura son of Kasyapa and Diti and killed by Siva. [He is represented as a demon with 1000 arms and heads, 2000 eyes and fect, and called Andhaka, because he walked like a blind man, though he could see very well; स व्रजत्यन्धवयस्मादनन्धोऽपि हि भारत । तमन्धकोऽयं नाम्नेति प्रोचुस्तत्र निवासिनः || He was slain by Siva when he attempted to carry off the 128 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्धः Parijata tree from heaven; whence Siva is called Andhakaripu, aris deis &c. According to the Matsya Purana Andhak was admitted to the class of Ganas by Siva, at his importunities and humble supplication, when he was about to be killed by the god for having attempted to carry off his wife Parvati ]. -2 N. of descendant of Yadu and ancestor of Krisna and his descendants, a grandson of Krostu, son of Yudhajit who, together with his brother Vrisni is the ancestor of the celebrated family of Andhakavrisuis; P. IV. 1. 114, VI. 2. 34. -3 N. of a sage, son of Mamata and of Utathya, elder brother of Brihaspati. -Comp. - अरिः रिपुः, शत्रुः घाति असुहृद Ku slayer of Andhaka, epithets of Siva. -वर्तः N. of a mountain. - वृष्णि m. pl. descendants of अन्धक and वृष्णि. अन्धिका [अन्धू-पुल्] 1 Night. 2 A kind of gane of sport, probably blindman's buffs gambling ( तया हि जनः अन्ध इव विवेकशून्यः क्रियते Tv ) - 3 A woman of a particular character, one of the classes of women. -4 A disease of the eye. -5, feral q. v. ( अस्या अत्यन्तसेवा योजने इति प्रसिद्धि ). अन्धी & U. To make blind, blind; कृतात्मा blinded in mind. अन्धीभू To become hdind. अन्धस [ अ-असुर तुम्बp4.2001 1 Food; द्विजातिशेषेण यदेतदन्धसा Ki. 1.30; सशेष एवान्धसि असावतृप्यत् Dk. 133, 157 Vis. Guna 101 Mb. 3. 193.34. (supposed to have in the Veda the senses of Soma, the herb itself, or its juice; juice, ghee or boiled rice, but usually taken to mean food' only by Indian lexicographers and commmentators. -2 Grassy ground उसे यत्ते महिना शुभ्रै अन्धसी अधिक्षियन्ति पुरवः Rv. 7.96.2. [ of. Gr. andhos. ] अन्धु: [fr. अम् Up. 1.7] 1 All P. VI. 1. 28; Sk. ef. also 'मन्यमानः . बन्धूनधूनिवासौ ... चोलचम्पूकाव्य P. 9, Verse 13. - 2 The male organ of generation माणिपादसंज्ञायाि अन्धुलः [ अन्धू- उलच् ] A kind of tree, Acacia Sirissa ( शिरीष ). For Private and Personal Use Only अन्ध्रः (pl.) 1 N. of a poople and the country inhabited by them. [The country of the Andhras is said to be the modern Telingana. But the limits were probably confined to the Ghats on the West and the rivers Godavari and Krisna on the North and South. It bordered on Kalinga ( See Dk. 7th Ullāsa ), and its capital Andhranagara is probably the old town of Vengi or Vegi. According to Dandin, there was near it a lake ' like the ocean... crested with cranes which description can only refer to the lake Colair which has an area of over 150 miles ; जगन्नाथादूर्ध्वभागादर्वाक् श्रीभ्रमरात्मकात् । तावदन्धाभिधो देश: ] --2 N. of a dynasty of kings. -3 A man of a mixed (low) caste, being 2 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 129 अन्य born of a Vaidehs father and Kārāvara mother, who lives by killing game: TT CT 71: wa na festat ll Ms. 10. 36. -4 A kind of fowler. -Comp. - fa: the Andhra tribe. 2: N. of a dynasty of kings. 94 [37-Fi: f a, 317-777; according to Yaska, from 317, 3190 371 7 Hata; or from 371-27, 311 31113 gegn gani wafa 12 HAFH1 Food (in yeneral); 3east yarala ngaud Tait. Up.; SUOHifty a for: Ms. 3.8. 182; 38 H17 II. 1.51. I am your prey &c.; 1494 FT: Ms. 5. 29. -2 Food as representing the lowest form in which the Supreme Soul is manifested, being the coarsest and last of the 5 vestures (1) in which the soul is clothed and passes from body to body in the long process of metempsychosis - "the nutrimentitious vesture or visible body in the world of sense" (tyशरीर called अन्नमयकोश).-3Boiled rice; अन्नेन व्य ञ्जनम् P. II. 1.34. - 4 Coru (broad com ); (3719) 37524Wurra h a fa au wala Ch. Up. 6.2. 4.; ES P OT 98: : Ms. 3. 76; 09. 219; 10.6, 12. 65.5 Water. -6 Earth gretol 3aera area). -7 N. of Visņu. -: The sun (H 31e ee:). -Comp. -3 : = 391701 q. v. -397, - a, -3treft eating food. -3 a. eating food. -2 having a good appetite (ata). (-:) N. of Vişnu. -344 proper food, food in yeneral; F ETE: IgHari an Ms. 3. 82, 4. 112, 11. 141. y ga: () Mb. 3. 200. 68. -36T 94, food and clothing, food and ruiment, the bare necessaries of life. -31T: (3917) consisting of, living by, food; desirous of food ( 372 , 3795aa:). -FITH a. desirous of food : 4 1 8 41413 Rx: 10.117.3.-13: hour of dinner; meal-time. - =" q. v. : a large heap of boiled rice. -TYT: 1 a cupboard; granary. -2 Visņu. -3 the sun. Tia: /. the passage of food, gullet (cf. afa:ana). - dysentery, diarrhoea. -3, -atta a. produced from food as the primitive substance. TF rice-gruel of three days. -El f. a hickup. - food and water, bare subsistence. O a. having the vigour caused by food. -,-art, - a, - a. 1 giving food; aftararatata yra 492: Ms. 4. 229. -2 epithet of Siva. - N. of Durga or Anna pürņā. -EA: [ 319 fanitata: 119.7.) a servant who works for food only, one who becomes a servant or slave by getting food only. Tear the deity supposed to preside over articles of food. -IT: 1 sin arising from eating prohibited food; Ms. 5.4.-2 a defect in the food eaten; dorangement of food or the humours of the body; 3113*CAT Team fratafa Ms. 5.4. 29: dislike of food, loss of appetite.-- a: lord or possessor of food, epithet of Savitr, Agni, and Siva. 31714ael arafe Å. .....9 Tait. Sam. 11.83; 34.58.-91*: cooking of food; digestion of food; (by the fire in the stomach). Y a. purifying food, epithet of the Sun.- a. filled with, possessed of, food. (-OT) a form of Durgā (the goddess of plonty ); I N. of Durgā or a form of Bhairavī. - = 219444 q.v. - a. being dissolved into food after death. -TET:, -TOTA4 the ceremony of giving a new-bom child food to eat for the first time, one of the 16 Savis karas performed between the 5th and 8th month (usually in the sixth, Ms. 2.34) with preliminary oblations to fire Mar. gera): SETT HIT MX. 2. 31; Y. 1.12. - ,-316 m. Brahman as represented by food. - a. [37a18 : 18:] = 347014 q. v. - a. eating food, epithet of Siva. - a. see below. HOH 1 excrement, faeces; P. VI. 1. 148 Sk. -2 spirituous liquor; सुरा वै मलमन्नानाम् Ms. 11.93. -रक्षा precautions an to eating food. -TA: essence of food, chyle; food and drink, nutriment; 2199731 727374111 ददों Ram.-बत् a. possessed of food; अन्नवान्त्सन् रफितायोपज14 Ry. 10. 117. 2. -erh = 23C7H q. v. -fart: 1 transformation of food, assimilation. -2 disorder of the stomach caused by indigestion. -3 seminal discharge (of man); semen itself; cf. Baig: afd. fasil. acquiring food; कार्षीवणा अन्नविदो न विद्यया Av. 6. 116.1. oyacrt: the law or custom relating to food, i. e. the custom of eating together or not with other persons. -19: leavings of food, offal. Fir: consecration of food. #: a sacrifice with 10 materials) connected with the Aśvamedha sacrifice. At a. ( tf.) Consisting or made of food, composed of or containing boiled rice; #T: -: the gross material body, the Fort, which is sustained by food and which is the fifth or last vesture or wrapper of the soul; see 377 (2) above and also FIST; hence, also the material world, the coarsest or lowest form in which Brahman is considered as manifesting itself in the worldly existence. -74 Plenty of food. at a. eator of food: 376#a17: Tait. Up. 1.7. Tatyt [375 ata 377 24-T f q acie: 1 Increasing food; car foawat sfaat: 31a fa fa 38: Rv. 10. 1. 4. THE N. of the author of the Tarkasangraha. of. काशीगमनमात्रेण नान्नंभट्टायते द्विजः । 372 a. ( 317 372 2; 372, FTEH, 11; w. 377441 Ro. ] 1 Another, different, other (Ha); another, other em. 14 Ann (generally); 3 a 72: 20 sacra farat Bh. 2.40; 3-2 HS fra S. 2; 941 everything else; facuje ET: R. 2. 62; changed, altered ; 44= 24 Bh. 3. 66 quite different persons; oft. in comp. 39=2017, 377294, 39-401 217UT &c. -2 Other than, different from, else than with a bl. or its last member of comp. ); & facruzadacina 14 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kabatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्य 180 अन्यत् K. 35; Seat I: Bv. 4.37; Ef 15€ | else. -ger,-a reared by another', epithet of the fara R. 12. 49; FHFUERIT: : : cuckoo, which is supposed to be reared by the crow 5. 1; oft. used in addition to ऋते or विना; ऋते (called 34774); 376974get farTe Ku. 1. 45; HEIT: faufa agar lt. 5. 35; f 9 2- Pi a ng HICH R. 8.59.-qat ( 3772: 91d: gā7 2827:] E TTUUT S. 3. -3 Auother person, one clifferent 1 : womon already promised or betrothed to another. from self (opp. +9, 31 ); 2192 20 2T -2 : remarried widow (991) see 372-998. -15, Ms. 4. 66. -4 Strange, unusual, extraordinary; - aya, - 97 an adopted son (born from 3774 T 4 : K. 168: 3772 plaait : f: By. other parents ), one who may be adopted as a son for 1. 69; e a a S. 1. -5 Ordinary, any one; want of legitimate issue. m. a crow ( rearing Rang: 21989 190 Mv. 1.31 ; cf. 36.-6 Additional, another, it being supposerl to sit on the oggs of the new, more; 3219 Equi-42737 Mk. 2 another ten cuckoo and to rear its young ones), cf. S. 5. 22.-H , (coins); 37742 2 74 K. 157 new and new (chang- -ATT, - a. 1 having the mind fixed on someing every now and then ); 32147 another day; thing else; inattentive. -2 fickle, versatile, unsteady; one of a number with gen.); 347478 moreover, besides, 3172928: fas: H. 1. 111 absentminded; possessed by a and again used to connect sentences together); E- demon. - ATGT: a half-brother (born of another 37-2 the one the other; 54: 77619 € 419199 0 mother) iz Sati42 FF273: Y. 2. 139. काक्षन्त्यन्यो वदनमदिरां दौहृदच्छद्मनास्याः Me. 80; see under एक -T: the second court or theatre or il compound; Māna. also; 34-37-3772 one another; 3772: la 372t oth 21. 144. -TII, Tip a. subject to another king or one does, another suffers ; 3974793 2fargu Mu. 5; kingdom Ved.). - a. having another form, 32EÅ ATT Ms. 9. 40, 99; 8. 201; Fofila 117284 changer, altered; off a1F7TH Mo. 85. (-99) TOT fagy Pt. 1. 305; 34745 99447316 another or changed form ; q7 in another form.fo faza Si. 2. 2; 3472-3772-37727 &c. one, another, third, - a. following the gender of another word (i.e. the fourth &c., f 27 984727 9 1 : - substantive), an adjective; 3491779 aratay Ak. 4 fau: ATH Pt. 1. 135; 97827469774 -arle a. 1 giving false evidence. -2 a defendant A Z T A II. 1. 97.; (in pl.) -3774 some- in general. -art: the cuckoo leaving the eggs in the others; -3772-9 91514 iufa942 Tut: nests of other birds. -farsa a. = 92 a cuckoo. - aan aan ajatura: 11 Ms. 10.70; 4.9; 12.123. 4. following other than Vedio) observances, devoted [cf. L. uling; Gr. allos for al jos, Zend anya). -Comp. to other gods, infidel. - e, h a Barhmaņa -374 a. having a different meaning, sense, or purpose. who has gone over to another school of religion -TETITUT a. not common to others, peculiar.-31127- &c.); an a postate. 7. a. fixel on or transJU«. going or passing over to another. - a. born ferred to another (woman); 'aza: 311a: M. 3, 4. from another; a18 931217UT: gräse taraar 3 Ry. TH: intercourse with another; illicit intercourse. 7.4.8. (-:) a step-mother's son, a half brother.(-1: - TUT a. common to many others. ait another's half sister. - 6 a, married to another; another's wife. wife, a woman not one's own. [In Rhetoric she is -Filia worm bred in excrement fra:). - 14 considered as one of three chief fenuale characters in 1 another field. -2 another or foreign territory. 39-422 a poetical composition, the other two being *14 and कृतं पापं पुण्यक्षेत्रे विनश्यति । पुण्यक्षेत्रे कृतं पापं वज्रलेपो भविष्यति ॥ I TUITUT . 3731 may be either a daunsel or another's -3 another's wife. --T, a. 1 going to another. wife. The 'damsel is one not yet married, who is - 2 adulterous, unchaste; Gt I waita fit - bashful and arrived at the age of puberty. As - Ks. 21. 56; 19. 27. - TT a. of a different family "another's wife” she is fond of festivals and similar or lineage. - a. having the mind fixed on some occasions of amusement, who is a disgrace to her thing or some one else; see 4 .-, -Gia . of a family and utterly destitute of modesty, see S. D. different origin. -JFHT 11. another life or existence, 108-110 ). "T: an adulterer. 7 9: 97 ata za regeneration, metempsychosis. - a. difficult to be #gate... # 31.7*18; Ms. 8. 386. (Note: Some borne by others. 9a, 67, -20 a. addressed or compounds under अन्य will be found under अनन्य.] referring to another deity (as a Vedic Mantra ). 3TF2F a. Another, other = 3479). I a. having another or different property. 3Fyra a. (344.) Another &c. fta ferear(-:different property or characteristic. sit a. 727 FAIR ETUITA Sulha. -ind. Again, moreover, whose mind is turned away from God. - a. besides &c. - Comp. -3T 1 having a different meaning. belonging to another family. -TI: 1 another -2 referring to or expressing another sense. (-:) substance. -2 the sense of another word:opt agafe: a different meaning.-311931 desire of something else. the Buluvrihi compound essentially depends on the - TT 1. another's blessing. - TETT devotion or sense of :nother word. -TT a. 1 devoted to another or attachment to another. -3i . longing for another. soinething else. -2 expressing or referring to something TIT: attachment to another. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्यतम 131 अन्यथा अन्यतम.. [अन्य-उतम] (declined like a noun and | -4 Otherwise, in another way, in the other caso, in the not a pronoun ) (me of many, any one out of : large other sense: सुराज्ञि देशे राजन्वान् स्यात्ततोऽन्यत्र राजवान् Ak: number ( with gen. or in comp.); जपन्वान्यतमं वेदम् Ms. राजन्वती भूः, राजवान् अन्यत्र; चर्मण्वती नदी चर्मवती अन्यत्र P.VIII. 11.75:6.32, +. 133;Y.2.22,3.2333; अन्यतरान्यतमशब्दों 2. 12, 14 Sk. -Comp. -मनस्, -चित्त a whose mind is अव्युत्पन्ने प्रातिपदिके इति कैयटः). directed to somthing else, inattentive. Sat. Br. 14. __अन्यथा ind. [अन्य-प्रकारार्थ था] 1 Otherwise, in अन्यतर . (declined like a pronoun ) One of the two (persons or things), either of the two (with gen.); another way or manner, in a different manner; यदभावि न तद्भावि भावि चेन्न तदन्यथा H. प्रस्ताविका 24; with अतः, तयोर्मुनिकुमारयोरन्यतर: K. Ibl; सन्तः परीक्ष्यान्यतरद् भजन्ते M. 1.2. the ome or the other%; अन्यतरा युवयोरागच्छतु 5.83B इतः or ततः otherwise than, im a manner different from; अतोऽन्यथा प्रवृत्तिस्तु राक्षसो विधिरुच्यते Ms. 5.31; एतज्ज्ञानमिति Ms. 2. 11139. 171; other, different; अन्यतर-अन्यतर the प्रोक्तमज्ञानं यदतोऽन्यथा Bg. 18. 11. अन्यथा-अन्यथा in one ome--the other; अन्यतरस्याम् (loe. of रा) either way, in both ways, optionally; frequently used by Panini in his __way, in another (different) way; योऽन्यथा सन्तमा त्मानमन्यथा भाषते Ms. 4.255% सत्त्वभाभयाद्राज्ञां कथयन्त्यSutras in the sense of वा or विभाषा; हक्रोरन्यतरस्याम् . न्यथा पुरः। अन्यथा विवृतार्थेषु स्वैरालापेषु मन्त्रिणः Mu.t.8. आत्मनेपदेष्वन्यतरस्याम् c. &c.. अन्यथा कृ (a) to do otherwise, change or alter; न हि अन्यतरतः adr. On one of the two sides : दन्त having दैवं शक्यमन्यथा कर्तुमभियुक्तेनापि K. 62; न स्वभावोऽत्र मानां teeth on one side. शक्यते कर्तुमन्यथा Pt. I. 258; S. 6. 14; (1) to act otherअन्यतरद्य: adv. [अन्यतरस्मिन्नहनि-एद्युस् ] On either of wise, violate, transgress, go against; त्वया कदाचिदपि मम वचनं नान्यथा कृतम् Pt.43; (c) to destroy, undo, frustrate, the two days, on one day or on another, P. V. 3. 22. baffle, defeat (hope, plan &c.), कतुमकतुंमन्यथाकर्तुं समर्थ अन्यतः adv. 1 From another; न चान्यतस्तस्य ईश्वरः; ममेच्छां मान्यथा कृथाः Ks. 22.51; लाभं कुर्याच योऽन्यथा शरीररक्षा R.2.1 तीर्थोदकं च बहिश्च नान्यतः शुद्धिमहतः । .2. 195; (d) to make false falsify; ख्यातो लोकप्रवादोऽयं U. 1. 13. -20n one side; अन्यतः-अन्यतः, एकतः-अन्यतः । भरतेनान्यथा कृतः Ram. अमात्यः प्राइविवाको वा यत्कुर्यः कार्यमन्यथा on the one side, on the other side: तपनमण्डल- Ms. 9. 234 to do wrongly; °ग्रह ,-मन,-संभावय् ,-समर्थय् , दीपितमेकतः सतत शतमोवृतमन्यत: Ki.5.23; एकवस्तु सकलानि -विकल्पय् &c. to take or think to be otherwise, to misunderनिमित्तान्यन्यतो हि मनसः प्रतिपत्तिः Niti. -3 To another _stand, understand wrongly; अलमन्यथा गृहीत्वा न खलु मनplace, towards some other person or direction; गन्तव्य स्विनि मया प्रयुक्तमिदम् M. 1. 20; अलमस्मानन्यथा संभाव्य 5.1; वा ततोऽन्यतः Ms.2.200%; अन्यतोऽपि नयने प्रेरयन्त्या 5.2.23 कि मामन्यथा संभावयसि K. 147; S. 3. 10; जनोऽन्यथा भतमती आर्ये व्रजामोऽन्यतः R. 6.8.2. -4 From another ground or विशङ्कते ... 17 suspects to be otherwise (than chaste ), motive. --5 On the other side ; on the contrary. -8 "भू or या to be otherwise, be changed or Altered, be Otherwise; in another place, elsewhere. -Comp. talsifiel; न मे वचनमन्यथा भवितुमर्हति S.; शोकार्तस्य प्रवृत्तो -अरण्यम् Ved. a land which is woody here and there. मे श्लोको भवतु नान्यथा Ram.; तयोर्महात्मनोर्वाक्यं नान्यथा याति Vaj. 30. 10. -पत, -एतस्,-एनी Ved. variegated or सांप्रतम् Ram. -2 Otherwise, or else, in the contrary case; spotted on one sidle. -घातिन् 1. striking in one direction. व्यक्तं नास्ति कथमन्यथा वासन्त्यपि तां न पश्येत् U.3: स्तनोऽन्यथा -ara a. suffering occasional wind (rheumatism). भवेत् Ms. 8. 144; T. J.86, 2. 288%; on the other hand, (-तः)asort of eyo-disease. on the contrary. -3 Falsely, untruly: किमन्यथा भहिनी अन्यतस्त्यः अन्यतो भवः, त्यप् ] An enemy, adversary. मया विज्ञापितपूर्वा V.25 किमन्यथा भट्टिन्य विज्ञापितम् M.1; न खल्वन्यथा ब्राह्मणस्य वचनम् V.33; यो न्यायमन्यथा ते स याति नरकं स य एतमेवमुपास्ते जिष्णुहीपराजिष्णुर्भवत्यन्यतस्त्यजायी Bii. Up.2. नर: Pt. 3. 1073; H. 8.15; Ms.8.90. -4 Wrongly, 1. 6. -Comp. -जयिन् .. overwhelming adversaries. Sat. Br. 14. erroneously, badly, as in 3474 q. v. below; see under (1) also. -5 From another motive, cause, or अन्यत्र dr. [अन्य-त्रल् ] (oft. = अन्यस्मिन् with a subst. ground; दुर्वाससः शापादियं त्वया प्रत्यादिष्टा नान्यथा S. 7. [f. or adj. force)1 Elsewhere, in another place (with L. alinta.]. -Comp. -अनुपपत्तिः /.see अर्थापनि, -कारः abl.); अपत्याधिकारादन्यत्र लौकिकमपत्यमानं गोत्रम् P. IV.2.30 changing, altering. (TH) adr. in a different manner, Com.; sometimes with विना; विना मलयमन्यत्र चन्दनं न differently P. III. 4.27. -ख्यातिः ।. 1 erromeous प्ररोहति Pt. 1.41; (with verbs of motion) to another conception of the Spirit. -2 Name of a philosophical place. -2 On another occasion, at another time than; work. -3 wrong conception in general (in phil.). oft. (in comp.); मधुपके च यज्ञे च पितुर्दैवतकर्मणि । अत्रैव पशवो In Sankhya philosophy it means the assertion that हिंस्यान्नान्यत्रेत्यब्रवीन्मनुः Ms. 5.41. -3 Except, without, something is not really what it appears to be according other than; यथा फलानगं जातानां नान्यत्र पतनाद्भयम् । एवं नरस्य to sensual perception; title of a philosophical work. जातस्य नान्यत्र मरणाद्भयम् || Ram.2.105. 17:Mr.6.8; R. - 19: alteration, change, being otherwise, difference; 14.325 Bg.3.9BY. 1.2153 अन्यत्र नैमिषेयसत्रान् v.5, एकस्या व्यक्तेः सर्वावयवावच्छेदेनान्यथाभावः कात्य॑म् P. V.4.1%3 Ms. 4. 164 ; oft. with the force of the nom. case; देवा | Sk. change of view or mind; मयि भावो न कर्तव्यः Ch. Up. अन्यत्रैवाश्विभ्यां सत्त्रं निषेदुः Kaus. Br. (अन्यत्र = अन्ये). -वादिन a. speaking differently or falsely; speaking For Private and Personal Use Only Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अन्यथयति or falsely or inconsistently (in Inw) a prevaricator, prevaricating witness. -वृत्ति a. 1 changed, altered. -2 affected, perturbed; disturbed by strong emotions; मेघालोके भवति सुखिनोप्यन्यथावृत्ति चेतः Me 3 - सिद्ध " proved or demonstrated wrongly (in Nysys) said of a cause ( कारण ) which is not the true one, but only refers to accidental and remote circumstances (as the ass employed to fetch clay &c. in the case of a jar) which do not invariably contribute to the result, see कारण; this अन्यथा is said to be of 3 kinds in Tarka. K., but ō are mentioned in Bhāsa P. 19-22. -द्वम्, -सिद्धिः / wrong demonstration ; one in which arguments, not being true causes are advanced; an unessential cause, an accidental or concomitant circumstance. Bhāsa P. 16. स्तोत्रम् satire, irony ; सत्यासत्याभ्ययास्तो भैंरोगिणाम् (क्षेप करोति). यंत्र नातिदर्शयन्यतम् [Mitakari. Y. 2. 204. अन्यथयति Den. P. To change, alter, to change into omething totally different धर्मकर्तृकर्तुमीश्वरस्थ शिवस्य आशाधनम् । चोलचम्पू p. 13. अन्यदा ind. 1 At another time, on another occasion, in any other ease; अन्यदा भूषणं पुंसां क्षमा लज्जेव योषिताम् S2.44, R. 11. 73. -2 Once, one day, at one time, once upon a time. अन्यदा भृशमुद्विग्नमना नष्टद्रविण इव कृपणः कश्मलं महदभिरम्भित इति होवाच Bhag 5.8.15. -3 Some times, now and then. अन्यदीय स. 1 Bolonging to anothor. -2 Being or existing in another. अन्यर्हि ind. At tanother time ( = अन्यदा ). अन्यादृक्ष, शू, श... [ अन्य इव पश्यति, अन्यादृशू, कर्मकर्तरि क्स, क्विन, कञ् वा P. III. 2. 60] 1 of another kind, like :another. –2 Changed, musual, strange; यात्रा प्रतिनिवृत्तमन्यादृशं भवन्तमवधारयामि Mal. 1; अन्यादृशमेव भगवत्या वचनम् २: being different or otherwise ; न खलु अन्यादृशेषु युष्मादृदयः पक्षपातिन्यो भवन्ति 4; अन्यादृश्येव क्षणमजनिष्ट Dk. 106, K. 300: अन्यादशी रचना कस्यापि वलीमुखस्य Mv. 6 strange. अन्यान्य a. See अन्योन्य; अन्यान्याश्चैव तनवो यथेष्टं प्रतिपद्यते Mb. 14. 19. 25. अन्येद्युः ind. [ अन्य - एद्युस् P. V. 3. 22 ]1 On the other o following dny अन्येद्युरात्मानुचरस्य भार्य जिज्ञासमाना R. 2. 26.-2 one day, once. अक . [ अन्शुक क] Orecurring every day, daily, diurnal; अन्येद्युष्कमहोरात्रादेककालं प्रवर्तते Suór. -ष्कः A quotidian fever. 132 a. अन्योन्य . [ अन्य-धर्मव्यतिहारे द्वियं पूर्वपदे सुख] One another, each other, mutual (treated like a pronoun). In many cases the use of this word corresponds to the use of the word ' each other' or ' one another' in English; अन्योन्यं ताडयतः Mk. 9 they strike each other ( अन्यः अन्यं ताडयति ). Thus अन्य: may be regarded as the subject and as the object of the verb, as in English. The second may, therefore, in many cases stand in the instr., gen., or loc. cases; अन्योन्यैराहताः सन्तः सस्वनुर्भीमनिःस्वनाः Rām.; अन्योन्यस्य व्यतिलुनन्ति P. I. 3. 16 Sk. But there are several instances, especially when enters into compound, in which the first अन्य loses all its nominative force and becomes a sort of oblique case, or an irregular compound of 4 and अन्य, 800 P. VIII. 1. 12 Sk.; अन्योन्यस्याव्यभिचार: Ms. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ० 9. 101; oft. in comp. and translated by 'mutual', 'reciprocal', 'mutually'; 'शोभाजननात् Ku. 1.42; 80 'कलह, दर्शन, &c. न्यम् ind. Mutually - न्यम् ( In Rhet.) A figure of speech, the 'Reciprocal', in which two things do the same act to each othor: अन्योन्यमुभयोरेकक्रियायाः करणं मिथः । त्वया सा शोभते तन्वी तया त्वमपि शोभसे ॥ रजन्या शोभते चन्द्रश्चन्द्रेणापि निशीथिनी । S. D. 724. -Comp. - अध्यासः reciprocal attribution of identity (अन्योन्यतादात्म्यारोपः ) ; जलव्योम्ना घटाकाशो यथा सर्वस्तिरोहितः । तथा जीवे च कूटस्थः सोऽन्योन्याध्यास उच्यते ॥ अपहृत & taken from one another, taken secretly. -अभाव: mutual non-existence or negation; one of the two main kinds of अभाव; it is reciprocal negation of identity, essence, or respective peculiarity, and is equivalent to difference ( भेद ) : तादात्म्यसंबन्धावप्रतियोगिको म्योन्याभावः पटः पटीनं भवति it exists between two notions which have no property in common. -आश्रय mutually dependent. ( - यः ) mutual or reciprocal dependence, support, or connection; reciprocal relation of cause and effect (a term in Nyāya). -उक्तिः / conversation. -कार्यम् Sexual intercourse (मैथुन); अन्योन्यकार्याणि यथा तथैव न पापमात्रेण कृतं हिनस्ति Mb. 12. 141. 70. -पक्षनयनम् transposition of numbers from one side to another. -भेदः mutual dissension or enmity; so 'कलह -मिथुनम् mutual umion. - विभाग: mutual partition of an inheritance made by the sharers (without the presence of any other party ). -वृत्तिः / mutual effect of one thing upon another. -व्यतिकरः, -संश्रयः reciprocal action or influence; mutual relation of cause and effect. 1 अन्याय्य 15. अन्यङ्ग . Ved. Spotless. अन्या a. Ved. Not drying up, inexhaustible; इन्द्रं धेनुं सुदुघामन्याम् Rv. 8.1.10. For Private and Personal Use Only अन्याय a. [न..| Unjust improper दण्डः unjust punishment; -य: 1 Any unjust or unlawful action; ४] न्याय मरेष्वन्यायवर्तिषु Me 7.16 neting unjustly, following evil courses; अन्यायेन unjustly, improperly ; नापृष्टः कस्यचिद् ब्रूयान्न चान्यायेन पृच्छतः Ms. 2.110. -2 Injustice, impropriety. -3 Irregularity, disorder. a. अन्यादिन Unjunt, improper अन्याय्य a. 1 Unjust, unlawful अन्याभ्यः परदारपृच्छाव्यवहारः S. 5. -2 Improper, unbecoming, indecorous. -3 Not authoritative. Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अन्यून www.kobatirth.org अन्यून . Not defective or deficient, complete, whole, entire; "अधिक neither deficient nor superfluous. -Comp. -अङ्ग ... not having a defective limb. अन्योकस् . Not residing in one's own house (dwelling in another's), Av. अन्वक्ष . [ अनुगतः अक्षं इन्द्रियं गति समा. ] 1 Visible, perceptible. -2 Following, close on the heels of, immediately following. -क्षम् ind. 1 Afterwards, after; आरोह त्वं... सीतां चारोपयान्वक्षम् Rām 2.52.75. -2 Immerdintely after, forthwith, directly नानां नृपगोवि रन्वक्षं चात्मघातिनाम् Y. 3. 21. अन्वक्षरसन्धिः A kind of Vedic Sandhi, that of a vowel and consonant. d. अन्वञ्च् . [ अनु-अञ्च- क्रिपू; nom. अन्व m., अन्वकू n. अनूची f.] 1 Going after, following; तस्मादिमे अन्वचो मासा यन्ति Sat. Br.; त्वामन्वश्च वयं स्मसि Ait. Br. -2 Lying lengthwise, horizontal; अनूचि adr. in the rear or behind, from behind; आगच्छतोऽनृचि गजस्य घण्टयोः Si. 12.34 ( पृष्ठदेशे ). अन्वक् ind. 1 Afterwards; बालेन निष्कर्ष यताऽन्वगुलूखलं नदामोदरेण तरसोऽपि hag 10.10.27 2 fron behind; पिदधानमन्वगुपगम्य दृशौ Si. 9. 76. -3 Friendly disposed, favourably; अन्वग्भूत्वा भावं, -आस्ते becoming friendly disposed P. III. 4. 6+ Sk. ( अग्रतः पार्श्वतः पृष्ठतेो वानुकूलो भूत्वा आस्ते; अन्वग्भूत्वा तिष्टति = पृष्ठतो भूत्वा f. अन्वग्भाव रघुवृषभयोर्वानरेन्द्र विराजन् Bk. 6.143 -4 ( with acc. ) After ; तां... अन्वग्ययौ मध्यमलोकपालः R. 2. 16 went after or followed her; तमन्वगिन्द्रप्रमुखाश्च देवाः Ku. 7.71. अन्वन् . [ अन् वनिप् ] Following. अन्वन्तः A raised platform or a conch; Māna. 16. 43. अन्वय See under अन्वि अन्वर्तितृ M. Ved. An inviter, a wooer; अन्वर्तिता वरुणो मित्र आसीत् Rv. 10. 109. 2. अन्वर्थ . [ अनुगतः अर्थम् | Having the meaning elear or intelligible, having a meaning easily deducible from the etymology of the word; hence, true to the sense, significant; तथैत्र सोऽभूदन्वर्थे राजा प्रकृतिरञ्जनात् R. 4.12; अन्वर्था तैर्वसुन्धरा Ki. 11.64; अन्वर्थसंज्ञैव परं त्रिमार्गगा Si. 12.23; अन्वर्थ एवायमधुना प्रलापो वर्तते ए. 3; अन्वर्थतोऽपि ननु राक्षस राक्षसोऽसि Mu. 5.7 in the true sense of the word, properly so called. -Comp. -ग्रहणम् literal acceptation of the meaning of a word (opp. to रूढ or conventional). -संज्ञा 1 an appropriate name, a technical term which directly conveys its own meaning; eg भविष्यन्ती a name for ‘future' is an अन्वर्थसंज्ञा compared with ऌट्. -2 a proper name the meaning of which is obvious. अन्ययकिरणम् Scattering about successively. अन्ववचारः Descending and following. 133 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्वादिश् अन्यसर्गः [-] SInckeming letting loose (opp. आयाम ). -2 Permission to do as one likes ( कामचारानुज्ञा ), one of the senses of अपि P. I.4.96; see अपि. -3 Following one's own will. अन्ववसित a. Connected with, bound or fastened to. अन्ववायः A race, family, lineage; तस्यान्ववाये राजानः क्रमाद्येनाभिषेचिताः Ram 6. 128.65; अन्ववायमवदातमाकृतिः Ki. 13.37. अन्ववेक्षा Regard, consideration. तस्यै स प्रददौ मन्त्रमापद्धर्मान्ववेक्षया Mb. 1. 111. 6. अन्वष्टका [ अनुगतोऽष्टकाम् ] The 9th day of the dark half of the three months following the full moon in मार्गशीर्ष पौष, माघ and फाल्गुन: पितुं वाटका खचैत्यमन्य प्रकासु च Ms. 4. 150. अन्वष्टक्यम् A Srāddha or any such ceremony performed on the अन्वष्टका days. अन्वप्रमदिशम् ind. Towards the north-east direction. अन्वस्त a. [ fr. अस् to throw ] Shot or hurled along, shot; interwoven (as in silk ); chequered. अन्वहम् ind. Day after day, every day. आभ्यः कुर्याद् देवताभ्यो ब्राह्मणो होममन्वहम् Ms. 3. 84. अन्वाख्या 2 P. To repeat in succession, enumerate. अन्वाख्यानम् 1 Subsequent mention or enumeration; an explanation referring to what is mentioned before. -2 Section, chapter. अन्वागम् 1 P. To follow, come after. अन्वागत . Attached; स यत्तत्र किंचित्पश्यत्यनन्वा गतस्तेन भवत्यसङ्गः Bri. Up. 4. 3. 16. अन्वाचयः [ प्रधानस्य पश्चादन्यः आचीयते बोध्यते यत्र, चिअच्] 1 Statement of a secondary (गौण ) rite or action after the mention of a primary (प्रधान) one; adding an object of secondary importance to the main object, one of the senses of the particle च चान्वाचये समाहारे Ak.; अन्यतरस्यानुषङ्गिकत्वेऽन्वाचयः ; as भो भिक्षामद गां चानय where going out to beg is enjoined to the beggar as his principal object, and the bringing of a cow (if he can see any) is tacked on to it as a secondary object. -2 Such an object itself. -Comp. -शिष्ट a propounded as a rule or matter of secondary importance. अन्वाचित . Secondary, inferior. अम्बाजे ind. [ अनु आजयत्यनेन अनु आजि- TY.] (Used like 39 only with) So as to assist or support the weak (दुबचाने ) optionally regarded as ; preposition; or supporting, assisting (a weak person ); दुर्बलस्य बलमाधाय P. I. 4. 73 Sk. a अन्वादिशू 6 P. To name or mention again; to mention or refer to in a subsequent place, employ again, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्वादिष्ट 134 अन्वयः अन्वादिष्ट...1Mentioned after or according to3 employed again; अन्वादिष्टः पुरुषः अनुपुरुषः P. VI. 2. 190 Sk. --2 Lence) Inferior, of secondary importance. __ अन्वादेशः 1 Subsequent. or repeated mention, referring to what has been previously mentioned; er-employment of the same word in a subsequent part of a sentence, or of the same thing to perform a subsequent operation; आदेशः कथन अन्वादेश: अनुकथनम् Kasi. on P. II.4.32. (इदम् and एतद् are Haid to assume the forms एने, एनौ, एनान् &c. in the sense of अन्वादेश; किंचित्कायें विधातुमुपात्तस्य कार्यान्तरं विधातुं पुनरुपादानं अन्वादेशः; e.. अनेन व्याकरणमधीतं एनं छन्दोऽध्यापय; अनयोः पवित्रं कुलं एनयोः प्रभूतं स्वम् Sk.). -2 An additional statement, a supplement: शूद्रथ न देय इत्यन्वादेशः SB. on MS.6.7.7. अन्वाधानम [अग्निस्थापनस्य पश्चादाधानम् ] Putting om or depositing fuel on the sacred fires. __ अन्वाधिः [अनु पश्चादाधीयते, श्रा-कि ] ( In civil law) 1 A bail, deposit or security delivered to a third person to be handed over ultimately to the right owner: 319मार्गणकायेषु अन्यस्मिन्वचनान्मम । दद्यास्त्वमिति यो दत्तः स इहान्वाधिरुच्यते ।।. -2 A second deposit. -3 [अनुगतः सन्ततः 39119:] Constant anxiety, remorse, repentance, regret (after the coinpittal of a bad act). __ अन्वाधेयम्,-यकम् A sort of स्त्रीधन or woman's property, presented to her after marriage by her husband's or father's family, or by her own relatives; विवाहात्परतो यच लब्धं भर्तृकुलात् स्त्रिया। अन्वाधेयं तु तद् द्रव्यं लब्धं पितृ-(r.1. बन्धु-) कुलात्तथा ॥ Katy. quoted by Kull. on Ms. 9. 195; बन्धुदत्तं तथा शुल्कमन्वाधेयकमेव च 1.2.14. अन्वाहित अन्वाधिq.v. straret: A class of divinities. 974 «. Ved. Being in the entrails. अन्वायतन . Latitudinal. -नम् inml. In the house. अन्वायत्त ।. Ved. In accordance with (अनुगत &c.): following after. अन्वायात्या A deity invoked by the verb अन्वाया. अन्वारभ् । A. 1 To begin, commence. -2 To touch; असेऽवयुमन्वारभते Asval. यदि मां संस्पृशेद्रामः सकृदन्वारभेत वा। धनं वा यौवराज्यं वा जीवेयमिति मे मनिः ।। Ram. अन्वारब्ध. 11 Touched on the back or on any part of the body: विष्णोः कर्माणीति वाचयनि रुपमन्वारब्धमिति Katy. -2 That which has touched or has been placed on the body (as the hand), -3 Followed. Far* pot. p. To be touched along with. अन्वारम्भः , -म्भणम् Touching, contact, especially touching the यजमान (the performer of a sacrifice) to make him entitled to the fruits and merits of the holy rite. अन्वारम्भणीया 1 An initiatory or preliminary ceremony. -2 A sacrificial rite to be performed before दर्शपूर्णमास. अन्वारुह् 1 P. To follow in ascending, especially the funeral pile; to ascond, climb, mount; 37-911 मुग्रीवः (गिरिम् ) Ram. अन्वारोह: N. of cartain Japas uttereil at the somenlibations. Toitt. samhita. .. अन्वारोहणम A woman's ascending the funeral pile after or with the body of her husband. अन्वास् 2 A. 1 To be sented near or round; सखायमवास्ते Mb.; to wait upon, serve, attend upon; सखीभ्यामन्वास्यते 5.3: अन्वासितमरुन्धत्या स्वाहयेव हविर्भुजम् R.1.56; to sit after one (acc. of person); at 37-918 R. 2. 24. -2 To perform, as a religious ceremony; सन्ध्यामन्वास्य पश्चिमाम् Ram. अन्वासनम् 1 Service, attendance, waiting upon, worship. -2 Taking a sent after another. -3 Regret, sorrow. -4 A place of industry, manufactory, workshop &c. -5 An oily or cooling enema. अन्वासीन pres. p. Sitting down after, Featerl along side of. अन्वाहार्य . To be performed later, following (duty); अन्वाहार्य महाराज पितॄणां श्राद्धमुच्यते Mb. 18. 87.6. त्वम्. ___ अन्वाहार्यः (also -र्यम्)-र्यकम् [ अनु मासि मासि आलियते, कर्मणि ण्यत् ] 1 A sacrificial gift or offering presented to the priests (Say. अन्वाहरति यज्ञसंबन्धि दोषजातं परिहरत्यनेन इत्यन्वाहार्यों नाम ऋत्विग्भ्यो देय ओदनः) -2 The monthly Sraddha performed in honour of the manes on the day of new moon ; पितॄणां मासिकं श्राद्धमन्वाहाय विदुर्बुधाः M. 3.123. -Comp. -पचन: the southern sacrificial tire used in the अन्वाहार्य sacrifice. अन्वाहार्यपचनं यजुरन्तरिक्षम् T. Ar. अथान्बाहार्यपचनादस्थितो घोरदर्शनः Bhay.ti.9.12: Ch. Up. 4. 12. 1. अन्वाहिक . (की /.) Daily, diurnal. अन्वाहित = अन्वाधेय q. v. अन्वि2 P. [ अनु-इ]1 To follow, come or go after, Succeed; ऋतस्य पन्थामन्तवै Rv.7.11.5. गच्छतः पृष्टता:न्वियात् Ms. 4. 15 नां...प्रयता प्रातरन्वेनु . 1.90%; शुनीमFala Bh. 3. 18; attend, accompany, accrue to: - फलं कर्तारमन्वेति. -2 (.) To follow (imgraminer or construction); be commeeted or construed with ; धातुरादेशमन्वेति Mb. See अन्वय below. (1) To obey, conform to, be guided by; यश्चित्तमन्वेति परस्य Mb. -3 To Heek; to fall to one's lot ( Ved.). मा पितुर्गोतमादन्वियाय Rv. 4.+. 11. अन्वयः [इ कर्तरि भावे वा अच्] 1 Going after, following; fellower', retinue, attendants; का त्वमेकाकिनी भीरु निरन्बयजन बने Bk.5.06. -2 Association, connection, , relation; गन्धः कटुकान्वयः = कटुकान्वितः. -3 The natural For Private and Personal Use Only Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अन्वयवत् 135 अप order or connection of words in a sentence, construing R. 3. 28. -2 Possessed of, having, possessing, endowed grmmational order or relation; पदानां परस्पराकाक्षा योग्यता with; full of seized or struck with, overpowered by; च, or शब्दानां परस्परमर्थानुगमनम् ; तात्पर्याख्यां वृत्तिमाहुः पदार्थान्वय- with instr. or in compound ; कुलान्वितं कुकुलजा निन्दन्ति Pt. बोधने S. D.; logical commection of words, अत्र (in they 1.415; धैर्य'; गुण, वित्त; विस्मय struck with wonder%B cx. निष्ठत सर्पिः) सर्पिःशब्दस्य स्थितिक्रियायामन्वयः P. भय, क्रोध, लोभ &c. &c. -3 Comected with, linked to, VILL. B. Sk; परस्परनिरपेक्षस्यानेकस्य एकस्मिन्नन्वयः समुच्चयः following (as a consequence). -4 Commocterl gramP. II.2.2) Sk. -4 Drift, tenor, purport. -5 Race, matically; वर्णाः पदं प्रयोगाहनिन्विनैकार्थबोधकाः S. D.9. family, lineage; रघूणामन्वयं वक्ष्ये ।. 1.9, 12; 3. 27; 12. -5 Understood, reached by the mind. -6 Suitable, 33; अन्वयगुण: Mv.+.22 virtue of my race. -6 Descen- ____befitting: तपसा चान्वितो वेषस्त्वं राममहिषी ध्रुवम् Ram.5.33. dants, posterity; ताभ्य ऋते अन्वयः 1.2.1173 स along 13. -Comp. -अर्थ . having a meaning which is easily with the family or descendants; Ms.2.168; जातस्तु understood from the context. °वादः-अभिधानवादः । गण्यते सोऽत्र यः स्फुरत्यन्वयाधिकम् It. 1.27. -7 Logical cloctrine of the Miniisakas that words in a sentence connection of cause and effect, logical continuance; convey meanings not independently or generally, but जन्माधस्य यतोऽन्वयादितरतः Bhan. 1.1.1. -8 Being seen as connected with one another in that particular (प्रत्यक्ष); स्थात्साहनं त्वन्वयवत् प्रसभं कर्म यत्कृतम् । निरन्वयं Sentence; see अभिहितान्वयवादिन् under अभिवा and K. P.2. भवेत्स्तेयम्...Ms. 8.332. -9 (In Nyaya) Statement of the अन्विति .. Won over_or favourably disposed by constant and invariable concomitance of the ba (middlo means of a salutation. -fa: f. 1 Following: -2 Food. term) and the साध्य (major term) of an Indian | syllogism (हेतुसाध्ययोव्याप्तिरन्वयः). In the familiar instance अन्विप् 6 P. To desire, seck, search for or after, पर्वतो वहिमान् धूमवत्त्वान् the relation यत्र यत्र धूमस्तत्र तत्र बहिः । look out for, seek to get; अतः सिद्धिसमेताभ्यामुभाभ्यामन्वियेष (wherever there is smoke there is fire) is called अन्वय । सः R. 17. 47. (-1 P.) To seek, search, look out for or अन्वयव्याप्ति. अन्वय, in fazet, corresponds to the Ke.: न रत्नमन्विप्यति मृग्यते हि तत् Ku.5.43; अन्वेएव्यो यदसि universal A proposition of European logic 'All A is B.' भुवने भूतनाथः शरण्यः U.2.13; to inquire, investigate; The 'व्यतिरेकव्याप्ति' means an assertion of the comcomi किं वृथा तर्केण अन्विष्यने 5.5. -Cons. To sock, search &c.3B tance of the absence of साध्य and the absence of हेतु यामन्वेषयतां प्रयान्ति सततं सर्वे समाप्ति गुणाः Bh. 8.10. (तदभावोः हेत्वभावसाध्याभावयोः व्याप्तिः) and corresponds to अन्विष्टा p. Desired, sought, searehed ; यद्वायुरन्विष्टमृगैः the converted A proposition. All not-B is not-A'; or किरातैः Ku. 1. 15. in Sanskrit. यत्र यत्र वहिर्नास्ति तत्र तत्र धूमोऽपि नास्ति; and a. cause or is said to be connected with its effect by अन्वेषः, -पणम्, -णा 1 Search after, seeking for, अन्वयव्यतिरेकव्याप्ति when both the affirmative and negative inquiry into or after, looking out for, watching; relations between the thing to be proved and the cause तत्त्वान्वेषान्मधुकर हताः S. 1.333; न्याय °णतत्परौ P1.3.913 that proves can be equally asserted; such a 11 cte रन्ध्रान्वेषणदक्षाणां द्विषाम् . 12. 11; अस्यैवान्वेवणा वर्तते V. 2. alone makes the argument perfectly sound and ! । अन्वेषक,-अन्वेषिन्,-अन्वेष्ट... Searching after, seoking incapable of refutation. This process of arriving at the for, inquiringic.; सदा हि दर्शनाकाल्ही श्रेयोऽन्वेषी च वो हरिः Vyapti or universal proposition corresponds to the Mb.3. 183.4. पौरा अस्मदन्वेषिणःS. 1.; अनुपद्यन्वेष्टा P. v. methods of Agreement and Difference in Mill's Logic; 2. 100; अन्तरान्वेषी भवामि 5.7; तो सीतान्वेषिणी ।. 12.51; साध्ये निश्चितमन्वयेन घटितम् Mn.5. 10. -Comp. -आगत .. कुमुदविटपान्वेषी हंसः II. 1. 102. hereditary: Pt. 1,33°त वैरम् Pt. 3. -शः agenealogist; अथ स्तुते बन्दिभिरन्वयज्ञैः R.6.8. -व्यतिरेक (को or "कम्) अन्वी 1A. 1 To keep looling or guxing at, koep 1 positive and negative assertion; agreement and in viow. -2 To search, seek for, inquire into: reflect contrariety or difference; see above. -2 rule and or meditate upon, think of. exception. -व्याप्तिःf.affirmative assertion or agreement, अन्वीक्षणम्,-क्षा 1 Search, seeking for ; investigation. affirmative universal. -2 Reflection; meditation. अन्वयवत् 1 Having a comection or consequence, reffer . Well wisher, looking to if yood or bad following. -2 Belonging to a race or family; born of a (शुभाशुभवीक्षण): प्रजान्वीक्षिकया बुद्धपा श्रेयो ह्यस्य विचिन्तयन् noble family, noble, high-born; सत्यपि अन्वयवति अवरोध- Ram. 7. 3. t. जने K.7. अन्वीत = अन्विन ५.v. अन्वयायिन् .. Descendlent, belonging to the family: अन्वीप । [अनुगता आपो यत्र] 1 Neur the water, इनामे काशयो भूपाः क्षत्रवृद्धान्वयायिनः Bhig9. 17.10. situated near water. -2 Attaina blo or friendly. अन्वयिन् (I. Councterlas with a consequence. अन्वृचम् int. Verse after verse. अन्वित । । 1 Folloverlor attended by, in अप / [आप्-किप्-हस्वश्च Un. 2.5] (Declined in company with, joined by; अमात्यपुत्रैः सवयोभिरन्वितः elassieal language only in pl.; आपः, अपः, अद्भिः , अद्भपः, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 314 136 अपकृत 31419 and , but in singular and pl. in Veda) 1 Water regarded in Ved. as sacred divinities, 31191 #:); aa aa gere: Ms. 2. 60. Water is generally considered to be the first of the 5 elements of creation as in 39 T al aig a HT#517 Ms. 1. 8; afe: artia S. 1.1; but in Ms. 1.78 it is said to have been created from all or 4 4 after 49, 37171, 917 and TUIT 18 or 312; HT4 faktorer THYTT: : | 160 TETUT Afrån fetita: 11 -2 Air, the intermediate region. -3 The star S virginis (471). For the changes of 314 at the end of comp. See P. V. .74, VI. 3. 9798. [cf. L. aqua, Gr. appos; Lith. wype, Goth. uhva; Pers, al ; Zend ap; Old Germ. aha). -Comp. HET deep meditation by means of water. -7:, -t: an aquatic animal. त्रीण्याद्यान्याश्रितास्त्वेषां मृगगर्ताश्रयाऽ सराः Ms. 7. 72. See T. -ofa: 1 Lord of waters', N. of Vuruna.-2 the ocean.-O fire. For other comps. see 8. v. 31914 enters into several compounds; e. g. 377aa: destruction of the world by water; 3 a : calf of waters', N. of a star; 379194 , Paar, daftau, 17, 3791991, ragut Ved. N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water; of. Ms. 9.321 ; 34919fa:, -far, - 19:; 31-41c: lord of waters, the ocean ; N. of Varuņa; 379197 fire. 377 ind. [a qua ana qan 4-Tv.] 1 (As a protix to verbs it ineans) (a) Away, away from, denoting fautt; 392 , 394fa; (1) deterioration (fagfa), fa does wrongly or badly; (c) opposition negation, contradiction (fautia); 317fa, affa; (a) direction or mention or illustration (faceia); 399fafa; (e) exclusion (as); 31972, 399 Caus; joy, merriment or laughter (1972); 3948ufa; (9) concealment or denial (13); 8934fa, srca. -2 As first member of Tat. or Bahuvrihi comp. it has all the above senses; 3194194, 31948, 379915: ; 3793152: a bad or corrupt word; * fearless; "कल्मष stainless; अपराग: discontent (opp. 10 अनुराग); 12 h Ku. 6.54 &c. In most cases 319 may be translated by 'bad', inferior', 'corrupt', 'wrong', unworthy '&c. It also means 'going downwards' as in 3791a:. -3 As a separable preposition with a noun in the abl.) () away from ; **21 quart Rām; (b) without, on the outside of ; 319 : Hart: Sk.; (c) with the exception of, excepting; 319 fa da: Sk. on the outside of, with the excoption of. In these senses 374 may form adverbial compounds also (P. II. 1.12); Pau 1917: Sk. without Visnu ; ad JET da: excepting fard &c. It also implies negation, contradiction &c.; AH, E. The senses of this word as given by G. M. may be thus put in verse; वर्जने विकृतौ चौर्ये विपरीतवियोगयोः। अपकृष्टे च निर्देशे हर्षे चापः aysud. [of. L. ab; Gr. apo; Goth. uf. Eng. Of or of: Zend apa). TEUT a. Cruel. 3 7TT A deep, indelible stain. 37TH: Ved. Abhorronce, aversion, a bominableness; absence of what is dear. 49: TITIH Rv. 6.75. 2. - 4 ind. Unwillingly, against one's will. 379fa: Infamy, disgrace. 377* N. of the younger brother of the serpentk ing Sesat, Hariv. 3775 8 U. 1 To carry or bear away, remove, drag away, insult by dragging away ; ils par 14 Bk. 8. 20 bore forcibly away. -2 To hurt, injure, wrong, harm, do harm or injury to (usually with gen. of person); 3914140 Pt. 1. 16; Si. 14. 78; - ar 1994 l't. 1; f ata 47197714 + what harın have I done to her? 77 12 TÀ450 GTI Rām.; sometimes with acc. or loc. also: 314 al 1997: r eTH Mb.; fafia da 1988 Bh. 3. 115; g her B afa H ai 4 Si. 16. 52. -Caus. To harm, injure &o. 319 TOTH 1 Acting improperly. -2 Doing wrong, injuring : ill-treating, offending. 1940 a. 1 Injurious, doing harm or sive. -2 Hostile, inimical. -n. An enemy. 9774Ta. [.2.] of bad or degraded actions, corrupted, depraved. -n ( 1 Discharge, paying off (of a debt ); 𖚕 Ms. 8.4. -2 An improper or unworthy act; evil doing, conduct, or courses any degrading or impure act. -3 Wickedness, violence, oppression. -4 Incompetence, laziness. 37941: 1 Harm, wrong; injury, hurt, offence, misdeed, wrong deed (opp. 37*17); $6:97149714 argura a Pt. 1. 66; 3962|u f fH2014FITOT 39717197717 4 : Si. 2. 37; 37447T 991012a 477. &c. -2 Thinking ill of, desire to offend or hurt Ferat. -3 Wickedness, violence, oppression, enmity. -4 A moan or degraded action. -Comp. -37 a. meaning to harm, malovolent, malicious. - 1. (ft:), -72: abusive words, menacing or insulting speech ; 94ft: Ak. 377417, - fca a. Injuriny, doing harm or wrong to, mischievous, offending, harmful, hurtful, injurious ; मूषिका गृहजातापि हन्तव्या सापकारिणी Pt. 1. 95, Si. 2.37. - ,- An ovil-doer opp. 34 ), enemy; 3949 9: erg: #ay: f ald H. 1; 377 harmless, not harmful. 398 p. p. 1 Injured, wronged, wickedly or maliciously committed &c. faciq3 COTTSY : ga Bhag. 1. 7. 42. -2 Done or practised as a degrading or impure act, as funeral rites. - An injury, harm, offence. कर्मणः फलनिर्वृत्ति स्वयमश्नाति कारकः । प्रत्यक्षं दृश्यते लोके $ 1474 |Mb. 13. 6.9. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपकृतिः 131 अपक्षि Tara: /. 317574 1 larm, injury, burt, damage, offence. -2 Opposition, enmity. -3 A degrading or impure act. ST 1 Ilurt, injury, li-service; fault, wrong or faulty leed, misceoil: 1999 721 (v. l. fra 174 Si. 2. 51; AT FAT: gat#4912 Ki. 13. 64 fault. -2 Paving or clearing off debts ). STTET P., 6U. 16.) To draw back or wwwy. draw off or aside, drag down, drag away, take or carry oll, take or draw out, extract; 3HT9924 1. 10. 5 drawn out; a n y attaa 7 Rs. 4. 1:3 pulling off or back. (0) To take or carry away, remove; Th9nia Rām.; ft sarafareta 514-52W H U. 1.8, My. 4. 33 provents or interferes with freelou of action ; 1ST My. 1. 32 destroys, robt one of. -2 To eliminish, decrease, omit; 3912 191201 Susr. -3 To bend as a bow ); 49:319999624 Mb. -4 To lower or debase, dishonour, detract from, lessen the value of, disparage; 434 79 R 316479189wfa Mb.-5. To bring or draw backwards; anticipate as a word in a sentence) what occurs later on 30447 THEUHEIUS P. IV. 1.17 Com. fans 'To remove, take away, lessen, diminish, retract from ; 2 72493a: f1c4F4194T (14:) 3 S. D. 1. 379 : 1 (1) Drawing off or downl; diuinution, decrease, reduction ; HIST#ta Dk. 160; loss, decay, de:line, destruction; HIST": Ve. 1; deterioration, inferiority; CET 77: Sk. () Dishonour, degradation, lowering of esteem), infamy, disgrace (opp. 37 in all senses); agafar 12 qil 19** a Ha || Me. 10. +2; rise und fall in price, increte and decrease. -2 Anticipater performance of : duty, as of a Srāddha, sunticipation of some detail or details at a fagfant), i. e. performing them at : carlier stage. sec ). -3 Anticipation of a word occurring later on (in gram., poetry or Mimarsi de.). -Comp. -a#: a sort of fallacy; 4. y. sound has not the quality of shape, as a jar, so found ind : jar huve no qualities in common. 3967 . 1 Drawing or taking off or down, removing. -2 Lessoning, diminishing, letracting from ; a 47 (71334 3197117: S. D. 1. 39. .. king or drawing away, removing, diminishing opp. 7 ); 77 451 - 104Susr. -014 1 Removiny, taking away: drawing away or down, depriviny (one) of, drawing out, extractin. -2 Lessening, making inferior, detraction. -3 Supersoling. -- 4 Donying: a bolishing. 31732. 1 Drawn or taken away, removed ; 37459414 248: Mo. severed, alienated .....96 estranged, cut off ; so 95952: argara 1.14; extracted, drawn out, dragged, lost, diminished, bronght down, depressed, lowerel &c. -2 Drawn or attracted by: ad and 94 : Ve. :), dependent on, or the work of, l'ate. -3 Low, vile, base, inferior, moan (opp. 35I); afeguata97254 H4 S. . to: fá asi tagasi 9 Ms. 5. 163; 8.281: 9.21; E hsat a 487 Ki. 11. 22. 4 Forbidden, probi Isitel: +49 2452439: 49: Ram. 4. 33. 27. 1; A crow. -Comp. a . mentally debased or corrupted, low-winderl. - Stila a. of a low tribe or origin. SITE 6 P. 1 To scatter, spout out water); 3941 Ría 4944; 75 sura Sk. -2 To scrape with the foot (for food &c.) through joy, said of quadrupeds and birds, (changed to अपस्कृA. in this sense अपाश्चतुष्पाच्छकुनिष्वा - P. VI.1.142) 319a : 35 Harli, ar 3 = Sk; TATTETUERETH 6. 12.7L scratched, 31414174 . U. 2.9. __ अपकिरणम् Scattering about ke. 37 . Something without cover or sheath; 974774417 41 91214990 Siva B. 22. 43. 31971 test News, information. fe: f. 1 Unripeness, immaturity. -2 Indigestion. 379 a. Unripe, immature, undigested (as food ); uncooked, raw. 379I P. 1 To go away, run away, fly, escape, flee away, leave, retreat, retire (from); 12915: Mul; 72121 ST 1977: 3 while escaping.-2 To glide away, pass away as time ). -3 To measure oil by step or by pacing: * 1 Going away, flight, escape, retreat. -2 !le place or limit to which one may retreat; faran 909 191991T Surya S. -3 Gliding or passing a way of time). -u. [7: 27]Without order. -2 Irregular, in wrong order. 377FATH,-F#: Retreat, retiring, flight, escape &e. 379 «. Guing forth or away; not going fast. अपक्रोशः Abuse, reviling; न तु शक्यमपक्रोशं पृथिव्यां 14:: Rām. 3. 56. 22. 37997 .1 Without wings or the power of Hight. 44 I fỀ 44 TRÁI | --HI-44 Rant. 1. ), 23, -2 Net belonging to the same side or party. -3 Taving 110 adherents or friends. -4 Opposed to, adverse. Comp. - Tra: impartiality. - . impartial. fer 1.5.9 P. To bring to an end, destory: annihilate.- 8. To lecline, decay, wastew ): wane (as the moon ). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपक्षयः 138 अपचारिन् अपक्षयः 1 Decline, decay, wane. -2 Dark fortnight; अपगारम्, गोरम् ind. Having raised or lifted up%3 द्रव्यसूक्ष्मविपाकश्च धूमो रात्रिरपक्षयः Bhag.7.15.50. अस्यपगोरम्-गारम् युध्यन्ते अपगुरो णमुलि P. VI. 1.53. Sk. अपक्षीण p. p. Declined, wasted, waned. lifting their swords. अपक्षीयमाणपक्ष: Dark fortnight. रात्रेरपक्षीयमाणपक्षमप- अपगुह् 1 U. (अपगृहति-ते) To hide, conceal. क्षीयमाणपक्षाद्यान्षण्मासान् ( Bri. Ar. Up.6.2.16). T E: Ved. A hiding place, disappearance, अपक्षिप्P . To throw away or down, take away, | concealment; स विद्वाँ अपगोई कनीनामाविर्भवन्नुदतिष्टत् परावृक् । remove. Rv. 2.15.7. अपक्षेपः,-क्षेपणम् 1 Casting away or throwing down. | __अपघनः [अपहन्यते संहत्य कर्म कृत्वा वियुज्यते, हन्-अप्-धनादेशः --2 Throwing or putting down, one of the 5 kinds of 1. III. 3. 77). A limb or mom ber of the body, as a कर्मन् im the Vaisesika Phil., 800 कर्मन् . hand or foot (ot. अङ्ग प्रतीकोऽवयवोऽपघनोऽथ कलेवरम्।) (अपघनोऽअपगण्ड: One who has attained his majority, see अम् III. 3.81; अहं शरीरावयवः स च न सर्व किं तु पाणिः अपोगण्ड. पादश्चेत्याहु: Sk. and Kasika); but it is also used in the sense of 'the body'; लौहोद्घनघनस्कन्धा ललितापघनां त्रियम् अपगम् 1P. 1 Togo away, depart; pass away, Bk. 7.62 (where the comentators take 31997 to clapse (as time); K.73%3; तन्मुखाच्छायापगता H.33; संपदो mean the body itself). -«. Free from the obstruction नापगच्छन्ति Pt.3.8. -2 To fall off or down; go away, of clouds; cloudless. vanish, disappear. अपग ८. Going, turning away. Av. 1.34.5. -गा A Tata: 1 Striking or cutting off, warding off, river wrongly for 3119711). preventing; वात्सल्यात्सर्वभूतेभ्यो वाच्याः श्रोत्रसुखा गिरः । परिता पोऽपघातश्च पारुष्यं चात्र गर्हितम|| Mb. 12.191.11.-2 Killing. अपगत । 1.1 Gone away, departed, pussed away, -3 A violont death, any evil accident proving fatal. gono off'; being remote; oft. as first member of comp. in the sense of free from', 'devoid of'; अन्यव्यापाराः अपघातक a. Destroying. जिज्ञासा तदपघातके हेतौ K. 43 having no other duties ; मत्सर 45% 47, 157, 164, Sankhya. K. 1. 207,211; निमेषेण चक्षुषा 15+ devoid of twinkling or .अपघातिन् . Killing, murdering. winking; °मले मनसि 102. -2 Dead, deceased. अपचः [पक्तुमशक्तः Sk.] 1 Unable to cook, or one who TOTAS, ACE 1 Going away or off', departure)! does not cook for himself. -2 A bad cook, torm of separation; समागमाः सापगमाः II.4.65. -2 Falling off, abuse (आक्रोशे); अपचो जाल्मः P. VI. 2. 157-88k. going away, removal, disappearances; निमित्तमुद्दिश्य हि यः प्रकुप्यति ध्रुवं स तस्यापगमे प्रसीदति ॥ Pt. 1. 2833; त्वत्संरोधा- अपचर 1 P. 1 To depart. -2 To go ustray, transपगमविशदैश्चन्द्रपादैः Me. 72; पुराणपत्रापगमादनन्तरम् 1. 8.73 gress; offend, commit a fault, act wrongly; lapse, passing away; कतिपयदिवसापगमे K.66, 193. -3 यस्तेषामपचरेत्तमाचक्षीत वै द्विजः Mb.; तदानावपाचरन्नरेन्द्र: Dk. Death, decease. 162 outraged; ते ह्येनमपचरन्तमपि न त्यजन्ति Kau. A.1. अपगतिः ). A bad fate (going to hell Ce.); येन अपचरित .. Gone away, departed; deceased. चापगतिर्भवेत् Pt.2.108. -तम् A fault, wrong or wicked deed, misdeed; आहोखिअपगरः [अप-निन्दार्थ गृ भावे अप्] 1 Censure, reviling प्रसवो ममापचरितैर्विष्टम्भितो वीरुधाम् S.5.9. (निन्दा); अभिगरापगरौ Katy.-2 One who reviles or say's अपचारः1 Departure; death; सिंहद्घोषश्च कान्तकापचारं what is disagreeable, reviler. fara Dk. 72.-2 Want, absence. -3 A fault; offence, अपगार्जित a. Thunderless (as u cloud). misdeed, improper conduct, crime शिष्यो गुराविव कृतप्रथमापचार: Mv.1.20; न राजापचारमन्तरेण U.2 अपगोपुर 4. Deprived of its gateways (as a town). (v. 1. for °अपराधम्); राजन्प्रजामु ते कश्चिदपचारः प्रवर्तते अपगल्भ . Vod. 1 Wanting in boldness, abortive.. R. 15. 47. -4 Injurious or hurtful conduct, injury, -2 Being on the side, lateral. -3Separated from the Ve.t. 10. (V.1. अपहार). -5A defect, flaw, failure, oldest by one. deficieney; नापचारमगमन् क्वचिक्रियाः Si. 14.32; mistake, अपगुण: 1Ademerit, fault. -2 Devoid of all qualities omission (to do a thing) (लोप); महावरे विध्यपचारदोषः (merits and demerits) निर्गुणः; सकलैर्वपुः सकलदोषसमुदित- Ki. 16. 48. -6 Uhwholesome or improper regimen मिदं गुणैस्तव । व्यक्तमपगुण गुणत्रितयत्यजनप्रयासमुपयासि किं मुधा ॥ (अपथ्य); कृतापचारोऽपि परैरनाविष्कृतविक्रियः । असाध्यः कुरुते कोपं Si. 15.3:). प्राप्ते काले गदो यथा ।। Si. 2.84 (where अ° also means hurt or injury). अपगुर 6A. 1 To disapprove, reject. -2 To threaten, menace ; revile, consure, reproach, rail at; इन्द्रो अपगूर्या ___ अपचारिन् .. Offending, doing wrong : wicked, bad; जघान Rs.5.32.6. -3 To deprive of. भार्यापचारिणी Ms. 8. 317 a faithless wife. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपचाय 139 अपण्डित SB. om MS. 6.5.50. -Comp. न्यायः the maxim con____cerning अपच्छेद. अपचाय 1A. 1 To fear. -2 To rospect, honour, worship. अपचायित .. Ferred, homourell. P. VII.2.30 (Com). अपचायिन् .. Not rendering due respect. Mb. 13. अपचि 3 P. 1 To honour, respect. -2 To invite respectfully. -3 ( 5 U.) To gather, collect. - pass. 1 To be reduced in strength or bulk, sink, waste away; अपचितमपि गात्रं व्यायतत्वादलक्ष्यम् 5.2.4 reduced in bulk, emaciated, lean: to wine, decline, diminish, grow less राजहंस तव सैव शुभ्रता चीयते न च न चापचीयते K. P. 10. -2 To fall away from, bo deprived of lose (with abl.); प्रकृतिः सूयते तद्वदानन्त्यान्नापचीयते Mb. 379a: 1 Diminution, decrease, decay, decline, fall (fig. also.); कफाप चयः Dk. 160; देनास्यापचयं यान्ति व्याधेद्लान्यशेषतः Susr. येषां राज्ञा सह स्यातामुच्चयापचयो ध्रुवम् M. 3. 126. शिवस्योपचयं वीक्ष्य नथापचयमात्मनः Siva B. 25. 32. -2 Loss, privation, failure, defect; H. 3.126.-3 N. of several planetary mansions. ofera . p. 1 Reduced in bulk, decreased, wasted, expended &c.; enaciated, thin, lean. S.2.4. -2 Honoured, respected, saluted सर्वा जमीढोऽपचितं नरेन्द्रम् Mb. 3. 139. 16. -तम् Honouring. अपचितिः /.(P. VII. 2. 30 Vart.) 1 Loss, decay, decline, lostruction; न वैनतेयो गरुडः प्रशंसति महाजनम् । दृष्ट्वासुपर्णोऽपचिति महत्या अपि भारत || Mb. 6.3.84.-2 Expense. -3 Atonement, amends: निहत्य पितृहन्तारं यास्याम्यपचितिं fag: Bhag. 10. 66. 27. Compensation, expiation of sin. - Exclusion. -5Punishing. -6N. of a daughter of Marichi. -7 Honouring, worshipping, showing reverence, worship; अहं त्वपचितिं त्रातुः पितुश्च सकलामिमाम् (करिष्यामि) Ram. 2.71.30; विहितापचितिर्महीभुता Si. 16.9. 1. 17: (where it also means loss, destruction हानि), अस्य वनगुन इवापचितिः 15.813 देवतोचितामपचितिं संपाद्य K.3243 Ki.6.163B 11. 9. ct. स्त्री पूजायामपचितिर्द्वयोश्च स्यात्क्षयार्चयोः Nm.. अपचित् / A noxious Aying insect; that which causes decay. अपची [ अपकृष्ट पच्यते असो, पच् कर्मकर्तरि अच् गौरा डोष् ] A disease in which the glands of the neck are enlarged and swollen. अपच्छ त्र .. Without a parasol or umbrella. अपच्छाय अपगता छाया यस्मात् 1 1 Shadowless. -2 Ilaving : bad or unlucky shadow. -3 Devoid of brightness, dim. 7: One that has no shadow, i. e. agod; of. N. 14.21; श्रियं भजन्तां कियदस्य देवाश्छाया नलस्यास्ति तथापि नैषाम् । इनीरयन्तीव नया निरीक्षिसा (छाया) नैषधे न त्रिदशेषु तेषु N. 14.23॥ -या An unlucky shadow, apparition, phantom. अपच्छे दः, -दनम 1 Cutting off or away. -2 loss. -3 Interruption. -4 Break; संयुक्तस्य हि पृथग्भावोऽपच्छेदः TY 1 A. 1 To fall off, go away or off, withdraw, desert; इहैवधि माप च्योष्टाः Rv. 10. 178.2. -2 To perish, die. अपच्यवः Going or coming out (निर्गम); यत्र नार्यपच्यवमुपच्यवं च शिक्षते Rv. 1. 28. 3. अपच्युत p. p. Fallem off ; departed, perished; melted away. अपजातः A bad son who has turned out ill; one inferior to his parents in qualities%3; मातृतुल्यगुणो जातस्त्वनुजातः पितुः समः । अतिजातोऽधिकस्तस्मादपजातोऽधमाधमः ॥ ___ अपजर्गुराण . [ अपगृ-यङलुक् चानश् ] Ved. Accustomed to take off or romove the covering &c. (आच्छादनादिमोचनशील) जिगतिमिन्द्रो अपजर्गुराणः प्रति श्वसन्तमव दानवं हन् Rv.5.200.4. अपजि 1P. To defeat, conquer; turn off or away, avert, ward or keep off'; येन मृत्युमपजयति Sat. Br. अपजयः Defeat, overthrow. 31901 9 A. To deny, disown, repudiate, dixsemble, conceal; शनमपजानीते P. I.8.44 Sk. (अपलपति); आत्मानमपजानानः शशमात्रोऽनयद्दिनम् Bk.8.26 concealing himself. अपशानम् Denying, concealing. अपञ्चीकृतम् A simple elementary substance not made of the five (92) gross elements, the five subtle elements: पञ्चप्राणमनोबुद्धिदशेन्द्रियसमन्वितम् । अपञ्चीकृतभूतोत्थं ! सूक्ष्मा भोगसाधनम् || Vedanta. P. 379EFT a. 1 Not separated (by a curtain or screen). -2 Adjoining, contiguous (= अपदान्तर), अपटी [अल्पः पटः पटी, न. त.] 1 A serem or wall of cloth, particularly the screen or kunal surrounding : tent. -2 A curtain. -Comp. -क्षेपः (अपटक्षेपः) tossing aside the curtain: °क्षेपेण (= अकस्मात् ) with a (hurried) toss of the curtain', frequently occurring as a stave direction and denoting precipitate entrance on the stage which arises from fear, hurry, agitation &c., as when a character tossing up the curtain suddenly enters without the usual introduction ततः प्रविशनि . अपटीक 1.1 one who has no knowledge of commentaries, अपटीको जडो माघे भृशं जाड्येन ताज्यते Si. -2 one who has no covering garment (अ-पटीक). E a. 1 Not clever or skilful, slow, lull, awkward, uncouth. -2 Ineloquent (as a specker ). -3 Sick. 3793 «. Unable to read; not reading; a bad reader; cf. अपच. अपण्डित a. Not learned or wise, foolish, innorant : आत्मनः कर्मदोषाणि न विजानात्यपाण्डितः Mb.8.20.).6. विभूषणं For Private and Personal Use Only Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपण्य 140 अपद Alufelni Bh. 2.7. -2 Wanting in skill, taste, appreciation.or. of. अपण्डितास्ते पुरुषा मना मे ये स्त्रीपुच श्रीषु च विश्वसन्ति. अपण्य . Not salea ble (the Smritis imme several things which ought not to be sold by particular persons | and on particular occasions); IF 1702 P. V. 3.99. अपतन्त्रका [अपगतं तन्त्रं भिषजामधीनता यत्र कप Tv.] A kind of वातरोग, spasmodic contraction of the body or stomach : अपतन्त्रकातुरं नापतर्पयेत् Susr. अपतानकः [ अपक्रम्य अन्तरान्तरा तनुते तन् कर्तरि वुल] । Spasmodlie contraction with occasional convulsive fits: सोऽपतानकसंज्ञो यः पातयत्यन्तरान्तरा Susr. अपतानकिन् 1. Affiocted with spasmodic contraction. । अपति, -तिक . Without a master; without husband, unmarried. -fa: Ved. Not a master or Thusband; अव भेषज पादय य इमां संविवृत्सत्यपतिः खपनि त्रियम् । Av. 8.6.16.. अपत्नी Ummarriedl, without a husband. अपत्नीक।. Without a wife (when she is either absent or lead). -2 To be performed without the company of u wife : अपत्नीकः पितृयज्ञः Katy. state A bd Tirtha or place of pilgrimage. अपतृप 10 P. To cause to fast or starve. अपतर्पणम् 1 Fasting (in sickness). -2 Ahence of satisfaction. अपत्यमान पतन्ति पितरोऽनेन, पत् बाह करणे यत् न. त. some derive it from 394, the termination being adder to it, is inतत्रत्य, अत्रत्य, sprung from a stock : Taska gives twin etymologies: अपत्यं कस्मात् अपततं भवति पितुः सकाशादेत्य पृथागव नतं भवनि, अनेन जतिन सता पिता नरके न पनतीति 71] Offspring, child, progeny, issue of suimals and men): oll'spring in general male or femalo): Sons or grandsons and other later wonerations of a Ciotra; अपत्यं पात्रपनि गोत्रम् P. IV.I. 11123; अपत्येरिव नीवार भागधेया। f-69: R. 1. 10. (Bhavabhuti valls 19 a knot for tyiny parents together' अन्योन्यसंश्लेषणम् पित्रोः: अन्त:करणतत्वस्य दम्पत्योः स्नेहसंश्रयान्। आनन्दग्रन्थिरेकोऽयमपत्यमिति बध्यते।।.3.17).-2 A partronymic affix; स्त्रीपुंसयोर पत्यान्ताः AL.: अधिकारप्रकरणम Sk. -Comp.-कामdesirous of progeny.-जीवःN.of a plant (Mar. पुत्रजीवी).-द.giving offspring (as a Mantra &c.) -ar State of childhood; शूद्रावेदी पति......नदपत्यतया भृगोः Ms. 3. 16. (-दा) N. of a plant (गर्भदात्रील).-पथ: the rulva.-प्रत्यय: a patronymic offix. -विक्रयिन् . a seller of his children, father who sells his girl for money toa bridegroom. -शत्रुः [अपत्यं शत्रर्गर्भभेदनेन नाशकं यस्याः सा] 1 having the child for its chemy, a crab said to die in producing young). -2 2 serpent. -A a. Ved. accompanied with offspring. 37973 a. Leafless, without wings &c. -73: 1 The shoot of bamboo; a sprout in general (नदवस्थाया तयाः पत्रशून्यतयोत्पनेस्तथात्वम् ). -2 A tree the leaves of which have fallen off. -3 A bird without wings. -स्त्रा N. of a plant (Mar. नेबती). 3T99T 1 A. To be ashamed, be bashful, bang down the face through shame; (with instr. of person or thing); येनापत्रपते साधुरसाधुस्तेन तुष्यनि Mb.: य आत्मनापत्रपते भृशं नरः स सर्वलोकस्य गुरुर्भवत्युन vid; नम्मालेर पत्रेपे Bk. 14 84 turned away from with shame. अपत्रप . Shameless, impudent.-पा,-पणम् 1Shasmey bashfulness. -2 Embarrassment. अपत्रपिष्णु . [अपत्रप्-इष्णुच् ] Bashful; लोलाने मुरतगुरावपत्रपिष्णोः Si.8.46. अपत्रस To flee in terror from: अप स्मत नरमन्ना न भुज्यु: Rv. 10.95.8. अपत्रस्त.. Afraid of, deterred from%3; नरसापत्रस्त: (slightly ) afraid of waves: P. II. 1. 38 Sk. अपथ a. [ नास्ति पन्था यत्र ] Pathless, roadless; थो देशः, था नगरी &c. -थम्,-थः (alo अपन्थाः P.V.1.72, II. 4. 30 ) 1 Not a way, absence of a way or road, pathless state; a bad or wrong road (lit.); अपन्थानं तुं गच्छन्तं सोदरोऽपि विमुञ्चति Rim. (fig.) irregularity, deviation, a moral irregularity or deviation, 2 wrong road, bad or evil course: अपथ पदमर्पयन्ति हि ध्रुतवन्तोऽपि रजोनिमीलिताः 11.9.71: 17.5t ने कथिदर्णानामपथमपकृष्टोऽपि भजते 5.5. 10 follows evil ways कारिनम्म्यमपथे पदं मया Ki. 18.45,64 -2 Heresy, heterorloxy (in opinions). -3 The vulva. -PT Name of sovoral plants. - inl. By or in the wrong way, stray : अपर्थ बनता . -Comp. -गामिन् (. pursuing evil courses: heretical. -प्रपन्न . taking to evil ways (:s mun); Npont or used out of place, misapplied, inis-pont (:s money &c. ; : *iftनीमप्यपथप्रपन्नां समुद्भरेनिष्कसहमतुल्याम II. 3. 11ti. _अपथ्य . [न. त.] 1 Unit, insuitel, improper', inconsistent, obnoxious: अकार्य कार्यसकाशमपथ्यं पथ्यसमितम् Rām. -2 (In medicine) Unwholesome, unsalutary (as food, regimen ): सन्तापयन्ति कमपथ्यभुजं न रोगाः IL. 3. 110; भवति पुरुषम्य व्याधिर्मरणं सेविते अपथ्ये, राजापथ्ये पुनः सेविते सकलकुलं नश्यति Ju.. -3 Bad, mlucky. -Comp. -अशिन .. One taking an umwholesome food: शत्रवो नीतिहीनानां यथापथ्याशिनां गदाः Sukra 1. 18.-कारिन् ।. An offender; एवमपथ्यकारिगुतीक्ष्णदण्डो राजा; राज रीक्षपणकः; अनुभव राजापथ्यकारित्वस्य फलम् Mu. 12n enemy or traitor to the king. अपद्, -पाद .(पदी 1.) [न पद्यते ज्ञायते पद्-किप-न, त. ] incomprehensible, unknowable. -2 Having no feet, footless. 3797 1. 1 Footless. --2 JLaving no office or post. - A reptile. - No place or a bode. -2 A wrong or For Private and Personal Use Only Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपदक्षिणम् 141 अपध्वस्त bad place or bode; wrong timer चिरमपदे शक्कितोऽस्मि M. 1 my doubts were out of place, ill-founded: प्रेम पश्यति भयान्यपदेऽपि Ki.:). 70 unreasonably. -3 A word which is not a pada or an inflected word. -4 Ether. -Comp. -FFF .. adjoining, contiguous, very near. धर्मराजमिदं वाक्यमपदान्तरमब्रवीत् Mb. 7. 17.38. ( म्) proximity, contiguity. -रुहा, रोहिणी N. of purasitical plant; (Mar. बादांगुळ, बांडगूळ). अपदक्षिणम् ind. To the left side. TEH a. 1 Without self-restraint. -2 Of wavering fortune. 37972 a. Free from forest tiro. 3195T a. 1 Far from ten. -2 Without a fringo (दशा) as narment; नथानान्यधृतं धाय न चापदशमेव च Mb. 13. 101.86. अपदानम्,-दानकम् [अपदायति परिशुन्यति येन कर्मणा,दै करणे ल्युट्] 1 Pure conduct, approved course of life: ( परिशुद्धाचरणम). -2 Agreat or noble work, excellent work दृष्टापदाना विक्रान्तास्त्वया सत्कृत्य मानिता: Ram. 2. 100. 31. (perhaps for अवदानम q.v.). -3 A work well or completely done, an accomplished worlk; कर्थितेषु जनैरमुण्य राजन् । अपदानेषु विशिष्य कौतुकं नः Rim. ch. 2. 18. - A legend treating of former and future births of men and exhibiting the consequences of their good and evil actions. __ अपदार्थः 1 Nothing, non-entity. -2 Not the meaning of words actually used in sentences; अपदार्थाऽपि वाक्यार्थः समुलसति K. P.2. अपदिश 6P. 1 To point ont, indicate, show; तदागतित्वेनाहमपदेश्य: DR. HOnrism, allot. -2 To declare, put forward, adduce communicate; announce, sy, tell: informagainst, accuse: अपदिश्यापदेश्यं च Ms.8.51. -3 To frigan, pretend, lhold out or plendse: pretext or exeuss : मित्रकृत्यमपदिश्य R. I). 31, 32, शिरःशूलस्पर्शन4914TH Dk. 56 pleading heul-ache as an excuse. --4 To refer to have reference to; रहास भत्रा मगोत्रापदिष्टा Dk. 102 referred to callorl by the name of. अपदिष्ट .. Assigned as a resson or pretext. अपदेशः 1Statement, adlducing (उपदेश); pointing out, mentioning the name of: अपदेशो मे जनकानोत्पत्तिवसुधातलान् Ram.G. 116. 16. नैष न्यायो यदातुरपदेशः DR.60 हेत्वपदेशात् प्रतिज्ञायाः पुनर्वचनं निगमनम् Nyaya S.; दीक्षाया अपदेशात् Katy. -2 (10) A pretext, pretence, plea, exeuse; contrivance ; अवेक्ष्यमाणा शनकैर्जगाम कृत्वामिहोत्रस्य तदापदेशम Mb. 3. 111.18 केनापदेशेन पुनराश्रमं गच्छामः 5.2; रक्षापदेशान्मुनिहोमधेनोः R. 2.8; व्रतापदेशोज्झितगर्ववृत्तिना V. 3. 12. (1) Guise, disguise, form; विकटदुष्टश्वापदापदेशकालगोचरं गता Mal.73; मन्त्रिपदापदेशं यौवराज्यम् Dk. 101. -3 Statement of the roason, adducing a cause, the second (हेतु) of the five members of an Indian syllogism (according to the Vaisusikas). -4 A butt, mark (लक्ष्य ). -5 A place, quarter. -6 Refusal, rejection. -7 Famo, roputation. -8 Deceit. -9 (अपकृष्टो देशः) A bad or wrong place. -10 Danger or peril. f. अपदेशः पदे लक्ष्ये स्यान प्रसिद्धनिमित्तयोः। औदार्यशौर्यधैर्येषु निःसीमव्यपदेशयोः । Nm. 3172TTL«. Pretending to be, assuming the appearance of ( in comp.) अपदेश्य potp. 1 To be feigned, adduced &e. -2 Being in a wrong place. -3 To be indicated or stated; अपदिश्यापदेवयं च Ms. 8.54. अपदिशम् ind. Half a point between two regions of the compass (दिशयोर्मध्ये), in an intermediate region. 3799aar A goblin, evil spirit. अपद्रव्यम् A bad thing. अपद्रुतम् To run away in a bent posture; Ram. ft. 10.25. (परस्परजान्वादिग्रहायावनतकायया धावनम् इति टीका) 3TTEITH A side door or entrance, an entrance other than the propor door: अपद्वारैर्वीक्षने निर्यियासु: Susr. अपधा Vel. Shutting up, hiding ( वारणार्थं निरोधः) यो गा उदाजपधा वलस्य Rv. 2. 12.3. 377919 I P. To prevaricate. अपधावनम् Prevarication. अपधूम 4. Free from smoke; त्व Smokelessness ; कृशानुरपधुमत्वात्प्रसन्नत्वात्प्रभाकरः (विशुद्धशुचौ) R. 10.74. अपध्यै । P. To think ill of, have cril thoughts about, Curse mitally; अपच्यानाच विप्रेण न्यपतद्धरणीनले Mb. अपध्यानम् 1 Evil thoughts, thinking ill of, eursing mentally; नपध्यानात् पिशाचनामुपगतम् K.2.1. -2Meditation upon things which are not to be thought of. (Jain). 377 1 A (rarely P.) 1 To pack off, clear out; अपध्वंसेति बहुशो वदन क्रोधसमन्वितः Hariv. आः अपध्वंस Dutavakya 1. -2 Totbuse, revile, sold: न चायन्यमपर्वसेत्कदाचिकोपसंयुनः Mb. -Cons. To free from dust; blow away (as dust &c.). T ag: 1 Degradation, falling off or from, disgrace. -2 Comeealment. -Comp. -जः, -जाaporson of a mixed, degraded and impure enste (where the mother belongs to a higher caste than the father's) एको विड्वर्ण एवाथ तथाऽत्रैवोपलक्षितः । षडपध्वसजास्ते हि...Mb. 13. 49.8. अपभ्वंसजाः स्मृताः Ms. 10. 41.4G. अपध्वंसिन् a. Destroying, removing; सर्वेनसामपध्वंसि जायं त्रिष्वघमर्षणम् Ak. अपध्वस्त .. 1 Reviled, cursed, accursed, contemptible, to be disdained. अपध्वस्ता दस्युभूता भवन्ति ये ब्राह्मणान्क्षत्रियाः सन्त्यजन्ति Mb. 12.73. 10.-2 Pounded badly or imperfectly (अवचूर्णित). -3 Abandoned. शरैरपश्वस्त For Private and Personal Use Only Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपध्वान्त 142 अपभूतिः - विनीतवेषम् Ram.7.8.50. -स्त: A vile wreteh, lost to अपनुत्तिः /-नोदः,-नोदनम् Removing, taking away, all sense of right and virtue; मूर्ख अपध्वस्तोऽसि Mk.8.f. removal, destroying, driving away; सुखाथान्यापनुत्तये अपध्वस्तः परित्यक्ते निन्दितेष्वथ चूर्णिते । Melini. Bhay. 7. 13. 25. expiation, atonement (as of a sin); अपध्वान्त ..Sounding wrongly. अपध्वान्तं वरुणस्य Cha. पापानामपनुत्तये Ms. 11.20), 13),)21.3.3053 गुरुतल्प Up.2.22.1. -न्तम् A wrong or harsh sound. Ms. 11. 106; ब्रह्महत्यापनोदाय 11.75; कृच्छ्रोऽयं सर्वपापापनोदनः 11.215,252,2660. अपनस । Without a nose; असि कोख्यमुद्यम्य चकागपनसं मुखम् Bk. अपन्न . Ved. Not going down, no. fallen or sunk, अपनामन् Having a bad name. -n. (-म) A bad indestructible. अग्मेवोऽ पन्नगृहम्य सदसि सादयामि Vij.6.24. indestr name. अपपयस् a. Waterless, drs; (ससुरचापम् ) अपपयोविशदम् अपनिधि a. poor, without polf : आचार्योऽपनिधिश्चैव भयंने Ki.b. 12. तदनन्तरम् Mb. 3. 100.75. अपपाठ: A wrong or bad reading (in a text); 3 Til'. 1 To lead or carry away, carry or lead mistake in rending; 199171 343 THT: P. IV. 4.64 Sk. off; cause to retire; तम यपनये Ms.3.242.-2 (a) To अपपात्र . 1 Deprived of the use of common vevels: remove (in all senses), destroy, take away; आतीनां using separate vessels (from which no one else will cat); भयमपनतुमात्तधन्या S.6.27% शत्रूनपनेष्यामि Bk. 10.30: So अपपात्राश्च कर्तव्याः15 10.51. -20f low caste. तृष्णाम्, भयम्, श्रमम्, दोषम्, संशयम् c.() To rob, steal, take awely, carry away or off'; त्वं रक्षसा भीरु यतोऽपनीता R.18.21. अपपात्रितः पात्रभोजनात बहिष्कृतः ] One who has lost --3 To extract, take or draw out from dart, oil &c.): his caste through some great sin or offence, and who is, अपनीताशेषशल्यम् Dk.31%3 दिया शल्य म हृदयादपनीतमिव V... therefore, not allowed by his relatives to eat or rink -4 To put off or WAY, take or pull off (dress, orna- from a common vessel ments, letters kee.); अपनीताशेषराजचिह्ना K. 2063 एषां बन्ध 3T a. Having bad feet: 7 having no shoe, नान्यपनय ।।. I: चरणान्निगडमपनय Mlki; अपनयन्तु भवन्यो shoeless; Raj. T. मृगयावेषम् S.2: R.+.it. -5 Todemy; नेतन्मया निर्दिमित्यपनयति Kull. On Ms. 8.3. -6To except, exclude from अपपानम् A bad drink. a rule. -7 To behare wrongly, immorally; शत्रौ हि साहस अपपित्वम् Ved. Separation. भरतस्य पुत्राः अपपिन्वं यत्तत्किमिवानापनीयते Ram.6.61.10. चिकितुर्न प्रपित्वम् Rv. 3.8.2t. 3T TATT: 1 T: king way, removing: refutiny (osan अपपूत.. Having hardly formed hips. -तौ ldly assertion); स्वमतात्प्रच्यावनमपनयो निग्रहः P. VIII. 2.04 94 formed hips; P. VI. 2. 187. ati Com. बुभुक्षापनयं दत्वा चन्द्राकों मम वामव Rom.7.35.31. -2 A bad policy or conduct. -3 Injury, offence अपप्रजाता A femalth that has suffered a mis(अपकार); ततः सपत्नापनयस्मरणानुशयस्फुरा Si. .. -4 Im- arriage. morality (अनीति): ममापनयजं दुःखं विक्रमेण समीकुरु Rim. अपप्रदानम् A bribe. 6.03.20. -5 Injustice: स मामपनयो राजन भ्रंशयामास वै श्रियः Mb. 3. 181. 36. अपप्रोपितम् Ved. Fault or evil caused by wrong 3T99T4 1 Taking away, removing, extracting &e. ___departure (प्रवासदोष.) गण्डस्वेद Me.26%3 नातिश्रमापनयनाय S.1.6. -2 Healing, अपवर्हिस् a. Not having the use of larkis (बहिहोमdestroying, curing (disease &c.); रोगानचापनयने P. V. रहित.) 4. 49. -3 Discharge or acquittance of a debt or अपवाहुक: A bad arm; stiffiness in the arm. . obligation. -4 Subtraction, deduction. -5 Injustice; शृणु राजन् स्थिरो भूत्वा तवापनयनो महान् Mb.6.19.22. अपभय ३. Free from fear, fourless, undaunted: ततः प्रहस्यापभयः परन्दरं पुनर्वभाषे तुरगस्य रक्षिता R.3.51. अपनीत pp. 1 Taken away; removed, pullel off, &c. -2 Removed from deviating from, opposed to, अपभरणी See भरणी. So called in Yv. Ts. contradictory; तत्त्वधर्मापनीतस्य दृश्यते कर्मणः फलम् Ram. अपभर्तृ a. Ved. Taking away, destroying. -3 Birdly dome or executed, spoiled; अपनीतं मुनीतेन योऽर्थ प्रत्यानिनीषने Mb. -4 Paid off, discharged. -50f bad अपभाष 1A. To abuse, revile, defame, libel; न behaviour; स बन्धुर्योऽपनीतेषु साहाच्यायोपकल्पते Ram 6.63.27. केवलं यो महतोऽपभाषते शगोति तस्मादपि यः म पापभाक् Ku.. 83. -तम् 1 Bad conduct. -2 Cheentiny, fraud; अवश्यमपनीतेन अपभाषणम् Reviling, defamation, libel, ealumny, जहतामेव जीवितम् Ram.6.8.18. vituperation. 3TTE 6 P. To remove, take or drive away, destroy; नारीणामपनुनुदुर्न देह खेदान् Bk. 10. 183; न हि प्रपश्यामि । 31941 P. To be away, be absent. ममापनुद्यात् यच्छोकम् Bg. 2.8 expinte, atone for (Rs sin). अपभूतिः f. Defect, damage; Rv. 5. 8.5. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपभ्रंश् 143 अपर STTUIT 1 A. To fall away or off. Cons. To dis- 3797ra a. 1 Unintelligiblo, obsunre as a 9143 or mias, discharge ; अपभ्रंशिनोऽधिकारान चाणक्यहतक: Mut. speech. -2 Unboarable, borne or liked (असोढ, आतानाक्षत); अपभ्रंशः1 Falling down or away, a fall; अन्यारूद्धि- ।। विहितं मयाद्य सदसीदमपमृषितमच्युतार्चनम् । यस्य c. Si. 15. 46. भवति महतामध्यपभ्रंशनिष्ठा S. V. 1. endding in ( For the formation of the word Hee Malli.) prrecipitate) fall. -2 A corrupted word, corruption; घर is अपयशस्..(-शः) Infamy, disgracos ill-reepute an अपभ्रंश or corruption of गृह; ( hence) an incorrect अपयशो यद्यस्ति किं मृत्युना Bh. 2.. word whether formed against the rules of grammar or used in a sense not strictly Sanskrit; sce 3193137. Ter? P. To depart, go away, retire, withdraw, -3 A corrupt language, One of the lowest forms of fall off or way, disappear; अपयातमेव हि विमानमण्डलैः the Prakrit: disloct used by cow-herds &c. ए.6.1: शोको दिनेषु गच्छन्सु वर्धतामपयाति किम् 1.1.82. (in kavyas ); (in Sastras) any language other than Sans- अपयानम् 1Going AWAY, departure, retrest, fight, krit; आभारादिगिर: काव्यष्वपभ्रंश इति स्मृताः । शास्त्रेषु सस्कृनादन्य- Escape. भग्नापयानेष्वनभिज्ञदोषः Palich.3.3. -2 Disregard दपत्रंशतयोदिनम् ॥ Kav. 1. (उपेक्षा); न वै शक्यं विहितस्यापयानम् Mb. 1. 1:18. 1. अपभ्रष्ट ". }.. Fallen away, corrupterl (as a dialect). 37991 A war manoeuvre of retreat ; 3119127 अपम ..[अपकृष्टं मीयते, मा बाहु°क] Ved. The most तथा यानं प्रयाणमपयानकम् Sitkrn t. 1100. distant or remote, the last, lowest in caste, most dlegraded (जात्यातिनिकृष्ट ) युवं भगोऽनाशोश्चिदवितारापमस्य चित् । 39 a. treated as a pronoun in some senses) 1 ay Rv. 10. 39.3. -मः (In astr.) Declination. (कलन, क्रान्ति, ing nothing higher or superior, unrivallod. matchless; गति) the ecliptic (कान्तिवृत्त); परिसरता गगनसदा चलनं किंचिद् without rival or second (नास्ति परो यस्मात्); स्त्रीरत्नसृष्टिरभवेदपमः Sid. Sir. -Comp. -ज्या the line of the ecliptic; परा प्रतिभाति सा मे S. 2. 103; f. अनुत्तम, अनुत्तर.-2 [न पृणाति see कान्तिज्या. -मण्डलम् -वृत्तम् the ecliptic. संतोषयति पृ अच्] (1) Another, other (used as adj. or subst.). वासांसि जाणानि यथा विहाय नवानि गहाति नरोऽपराणि अपमर्दः What is swept awiny, durt, dirt: यहस्ति Bg.2.22. () Moreadditional; कृतदारोऽपरान् दारान् करीषाभ्यामपमर्दः कृतो महान् Rim. Ms. 11.5. () Second, another Pt.1.37; खं केशवोऽपर Cast: Touching, grazing. इवाक्रमितुं प्रवृत्तः Mk.5.2 like another (rival) Kesava.' TAI Caus. 'To disrespect, «lishonour, despise. (d) Different , other: अन्ये कृतयुगे धर्मात्रेतायां द्वापरेऽपरे Ms. 1.85 KB. 26. 235; Pt. 1.6 (with gem.). (0) Ordinary, अपमन्यु ... Froe from grick ; लोकास्त्वासन यथापूर्व दृष्टास्ते of the middle sort (मध्यम); परितप्तोऽप्यपर: मुसंवृतिः Si. नापमन्युना Mb. 7.bt. lt. 16. 28. -3 Belonging to another, not one's own (opp. Tara: Disrespect, dishonour, disgrace; despising, ख); यदि स्वाश्चापराश्चैव बिन्देरन् योषितो द्विजाः M..Sof slighting, contelupt; लभते बुद्धपवज्ञानमपमानं च पुष्कलम् Pt.1. another caste. -4 linder, posterior, latter, later, in tine (3; समुद्रण मम भृत्यल्याण्डान्यपहृत्य मेऽपमानस्थानं कृतम् Pt. 1. space) (opp. पूर्व); the lost : पूर्वी सन्ध्यां जपंस्तिष्टेस्वकाले अपमानिन .. Dishonouring, disrespecting, slighting. चापरां चिरम् Ms. 4.933; रात्ररपरः कालः Nir. oft. used as first member of a genitive Tatpuruşa comp. meaning the अपमार्गः 1 A by-path, side-way; a bad way. -2 hind part,' 'latter part or half'; °921: the latter half Shampooing, rubbing &c. of the body (अङ्गपरिमार्जनम् ) of a month; 24: latter half of a wintor: #12: hind अमृतद्रवैर्विदधदब्जदशामपमार्गमोपधिपतिः स्म करैः Si. 9. 36. part of the body kc.; °वर्षा, शरद् latter part of the अपमित्य Ved. To be thrown away. -त्यम् , -त्यकम् rains, autumm &c. -5 Following, the next. -8 Western; Debt. Av-6. 117.1. पयसि प्रपित्सुर पराम्बुनिधेः Si.9.1. पूर्वीपरौ तोयनिधी वगाहा Ku. अपमुख .. 1 Having the face averterl. -2 III 1.1; Mu.+21-7 Inferior, lower (निकृष्टः); अपरेयमि नस्त्वन्यां प्रकृति विद्धि मे पराम् B.7.5. -8 ( In Nyaya) favoured, ill-looking. -खम् ind. Without the face. Non-extensive, not covering too much, one of the two अपमूर्धन् . Hoadless; °कलेवरम् Ak. kinds of सामान्य, Rce Bhash P. 8. (परं = अधिकवृत्ति higher 3794T 2 P., 10 P. To wipe off, efface, blot or wipe अपरम् न्यूनवृत्ति lower or अधिकदेशवृत्तित्वं परं,अल्पदेशवृत्तित्वं अपरम् out, remove. Mukta.)-9Distant; opposite. When अपर is used in अपमार्जनम् 1 Wiping sway, cleansing, purifying. the singular as a correlative to the one, former, it means the other, the listter; एको ययौ चैत्ररथप्रदेशान् सौराज्य-2 Shaving, poring. -3 Chips. रम्यानपरो विदर्भान् ।..60%; when used in pl. it means अपमृत्युः [ अपकुष्टो दुष्टहेतुजन्यत्वेन मृत्युः | 1 Sulden or 'others', ' and others', and the words generally used untimely death, accidental or natural death; HO- as its correlativos are एके, केचित्-काश्चित् ., अपरे, सक्तोऽपमृत्युस्तस्य संचरति Pt . -2 Any grost danger, ill- अन्येः केचिद् रक्तपटीकृताश्च जटिलाः कापालिकाश्चापरे M.+.343 ness &c. from which a person, hopelessly give up for एके समूहुबलरेणुसंहति शिरोभिराज्ञामपरे महीभृतः Si. 12.45 lost, recovers, quite contrary to expectation. some others; शाखिनः केचिदभ्यष्टुन्यमाक्षुरपरेऽम्बुधौ। अन्ये For Private and Personal Use Only Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपर 144 अपरागः w a mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm m ........ त्वलयिषुः शैलान गुहास्त्वन्ये न्यलेषत ।। केचिदासिषत स्तब्धा भयात्केचिदघूर्णिपुः । उदतारिपुरम्भोधि वानराः सेतुनापरे Bk. 15. 31. 33. -र: 1 the hind foot ofan clephant; बद्धापराणि परितो निगडान्यलाबी Si...18 (Malli. चरमपादाग्राणि). -2 An oncmy (न पृणाति सन्तोषयति). -रा 1 Western direction, the wost अपरां च दिशं प्राप्तो वालिना समभिद्रुतः Ram.4.40. 18. -2 The hind part of an elephant. -3 Sacred learning, learning the four Vedas with the 6 Angas. -4 The womb; the outer skin of the embryo. -5 Suppressed menstruation in pregnancy. -री Ved. The future, future times: उतापरीभ्यो मघवा विजिन्ये Rv. 1.32. 13. -रम् 1 The future, any thing to be done in future (कार्य); तदेतद्ब्रह्मापूर्वमपरमनन्तम् Bri. Ar. Up. (नास्ति अपरं कार्य यस्य). -2 The hind quarter of an elephant. -T ale. Again, moreover, in future, for the future: अपरं च moreover ; अपरेण behind, west of, to the west of (with gen. or acc.). (cf. Goth. afar; Germ.. veber, us in aberglauben]. -Comp. -अग्नि (अग्नी dual) 1 the southern and western fires (दक्षिण and गार्हपत्य). -2the last fire it. used at the funeral ceremony (निः). -अङ्गम् one of thes divisions of गुणीभूतव्यल्पय (the second kind of काव्य) mentioned in K. P.5. In this the व्य य or suggested mense is subordinate to something else; अगूढमपरस्याङ्गम् ; अपरस्य रसादेवीच्यस्य वा (वाक्याथीभूतस्य) अज रसादि अनुरणनरूपं वा ; o. g. अयं स रसनोत्कर्षी पीनस्तनविमर्दनः । नाभ्यूरुजघनस्पर्शी नीवीविख्सनः करः || where शृङ्गार is subordinute to करुण. -अन्त . living at the western borders. (-न्तः)1the western border or extremity, the extreme ond or term; the western shore. -2 (pl.) the country or inhabitants of the western borders near the Sahya mountain; अपरान्तजयोद्यतैः (अनीकैः) R.1.53Western people. दशार्णाश्चापरान्ताश्च द्विपानां मध्यमा मताः Kau. A. 1. 2. -3 the kings of this country. -4 death, Patañjala Yogadarsana. 3. 22. "ज्ञानम् anticipation of one's end. -5 the hind foot of an elephant; मृदुचलदपरान्तोदीरितान्दूनिनादम् Si. 11. 7; 18. 32. -6 Islander, inhabitant of an island (द्वीपवासिन् ) कोव्यापरान्ताः सामुद्रा रत्नान्युपहरन्तु ते Rim.2.82.8. -अन्तकः 1.--"अन्त: pl. -2.N. of a somy: अपरान्तकमुल्लोप्य मद्रकं प्रकरी तथा। औवेणकं सरोबिन्दुमुत्तरं गीतकानि च ।। Y3. 1133; अन्तिका N. of a metre consisting of of matris. -अपराः, -रे, -राणि another and another, several, various. -अपरम् int. Further and further (उत्तरोत्तरम्); अहं हि वचनं त्वत्तः शुधपुरपरापरम् Mb.5. 130.11.-अर्धम the latter or second half. -अब [fr. अहन् changed to अह्न P. II. 1. 23, V. 4. 88. ] the latter part of the day, the afternoon, closing or last wateh of the day; Ms. 3. 278; अपराहशीतलतरेण शनैरनिलेन Si.9.1: तन, लेतन belonging to this tiine; कृतं P. II. 1.5. -इतरा the cast.-कान्यकुब्ज. situated in or belonging to the western part of Kanyakubja. -काल: later period. -गात्रम् a minor limb ( hund, foot etc.); कोपप्रसादापरगात्रहस्तः (सुप्तः क्षितौ) रावणगन्धहस्ती) Rim.ti. 10.). 10. -गोदानम् (als) गोडनि or गोडानि) N. of country to the west of Mahimeru (according to Buddhistic ideas). -T a. born later or at the end of the world. (-जः) the destroying fire. -जन: in inhuditunt of the west, the western people. -दक्षिणम् ind. in the south-west belonging to the fac class ). - T&T: 1 the second or dark half of the month. -2 the other or opposito side: a defendant (in law ). -T o : the western Parchalas. - a. onu send the other, several, various; अपरपराः सार्थाः गच्छन्ति P. VI. 1. 141. Sk. several caravans go; (अपरे च परे च सकृदेव गच्छन्ति). -पाणिनीयाः the pupils of Panini living in the west. -T a. easily led or influenced by others, docile, tractable.-भावः 1 being another or different, difference. -2 succession, continuation. -रात्रः [ अपरं रात्रेः] the latter or closiny part of night, the last watch of night (P.V.4.87): उत्थायापररात्रान्ने प्रयताः मुसमाहिताः Bhag. 8.4.21.°कृतम् P. II. 1. 15. -लोकः the other world, the next world. Paradise. -वक्त्रा , -त्रम् N. of a metre. -वैराग्यम् : kind of Vairagyte mentioned by Patalijali (दुष्टानुश्राविकविषयवितृष्णस्य वशीकार संशं वैराग्यम् ). -सक्थम् the hind thigh. -स्वस्तिकम् the western point in the horizon. -हैमन .. belonging to the latter helf of winter (P. VII. 3. 11 ). अपरता, -त्वम् 1 Being mother or different (one of the 21 Gunan); differenco, opposition, contrariety, relativeness. -2 Nearness. -3 Distance posteriority (in time or space ). अपरत्र al. In anothor place, elsewhere ; एकत्र or # T-37972 in one place-in another place; in the first case-in the second case. अपरथा int. In another imammor; जलदकालमबाधकृतं दिशामपरथाप रथावयवायुधः Si.6.41. ध्रुवं ज्ञाने दोषः कथमपरथा दुर्व्यवहृतिः Mv.3.36. अपरवत् a. Like whist follows. अपरस्पर . [ अपर-पर ] 1 One after another, uninterrupted, continued as applied to an action); 319TEYTI: क्रियासातत्ये P. VI. 1. 141; सुट् निपात्यते; "राः सार्थी गच्छन्ति, सततमविच्छेदेन गच्छन्तीत्यर्थः Sk. -2 One another (अन्योन्य); अपरस्परसंभूतं किमन्यत्कामहेतुकम् Bg. 16.8. अपरेयुः ude. On the following day अथापरेयुः संप्राप्ते हताशष्टाः जनास्तदा Mb. 3.65.35%Ms. 3. 187. 379755 (Used in pass. only) To be disaffected or discontented (with abl.); नयहीनादपरज्यते जनः Ki.2.49; K. 287. अपरक्त..1Colourless, bloodless, pale; श्वासापरक्ताधरः S. 6.6. -2 Discontented, dissatisfied, disaffected; चन्द्रगुप्तादपरक्ताः M. 1. अपरागः Discontent, dissatisfaction, disaffection; हेतून् ज्ञातुमिच्छामि M1.3: अपरागसमीरणेरितः Ki.2.50: K.329. -2 Apathy, omity. यथा त्वं गुणविद्वेषादपरागं चिकीर्षसि Mb.5.168.15. or For Private and Personal Use Only Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपरतिः -145 अपरिच्छिन्न अपरातिः/.1 (Hation (= अपरति q..); -2 Dissentisfaction. अपरवः 1 Contest, lispute (in bout the enjoyment of property ): 3f741 uncontested, undisputed (as possession of any thing). -2 [ll-repute. अपरस्पर ... [अ-परस्पर ] Not itciprocal, not mutual: असत्यमप्रतिष्ठं ने जगदाहुरनीश्वरम् । अपरस्पर संभूतं किमन्यत्कामहैतुकम्।। । By 16.8 (Mr. Telung renders or by produced by union of male and female', caused by lust, where अपरस्पर must be supposed to be commocted with अपरस्पर under अपर q. v.) STTTF inl. In (or to the western direction. 141a नापराक् नान्येन नना न च सन्ध्ययोः Bhag.6. 18.51. अपराञ्च् .. [°राब्,°राची, राक्] Not averted, fronting, facing, in front. -ind. In front of. -Comp. -मुख . (-खी/.)1 not turning away the face ; with unavorted face. -2 presenting a bold front. अपराजित .. Linconquereil, invincible, unsurpassed : "ता दिक् the north-custdirection, (ऐशानी) so called | betit use the: Gorls were not lefanteel there; ते (देवासुराः) उदीच्या प्राच्या दिश्ययतन्त ते ततो न पराजयन्त सैषा दिगपराजिना Ait. THI., अपराजितां वास्थाय ब्रजेद्दिशमाजिह्मग: Ms. 6.31. -तः 1 A sort of poisonous insuct. -2 N. of Vişnu: N. of Siva. अपराजिन-अप्रतिहत-जयन्त-वैजयन्न-कोठकान...पुरमध्ये कारयेत् Kan. A. 2. 4. -3 One of the 11 Rudras. -4 A class of divinitics forming a portion of the अनुत्तर divinities of | the Jainas. -5 N. of a sage. -ar N. of Durgā, to be worshipped on tho Vijayārlassumi or Dusarā day: fag देवि शिखावन्धे चामुण्डे ह्यपराजिते Sandhya ; दशम्यां च नरैः सम्यक् पूजनीयाऽपराजिना । ...ददाति विजयं देवी पूजिता जयवर्धिनी Skanda P.-2N. of several plants: दूर्वा, शेफालिका, जयन्ती, अमन, शखिनी, हपुषा, असनपणी. -3 A kind of plant (or आषधि ) firstened round the wrist and servingasa charm or rulot: see $. 7. (In Vikramorvasiyam Act 2, Kalidasa 1808 319 gal in the sense of a spell or विद्या; ननु भगवता देवगुरुणा अपगजिनां नाम शिखाबन्धनविद्यामुपदिशता त्रिदशपरिपक्षस्यालघनीय कृत स्वः).-4 The north-easti quarter: ser under or above. 5 A kind of netre, 4 lines with It sy ll: bles in each -6 A sort of Yogini. अपराजिष्णु-पराजेय u. Invinciblee. अपराध्। P. 1 To offend, wrong, sin against, coinimitan offence against: (withgen. or los. of person or thing): यौवनमत्रापराध्यति Mk.) is to blame; यस्मिन्कन्भिन्नपि पूजाहंऽपराद्धा शकुन्तला.1; अपरादोऽस्मि तत्रभवतः कण्वस्य 5.73; महनां योऽपराध्येत दूरस्थोऽस्मीति नाश्वमेत् 1. 1. 3073V.25 : किं पुनर सुरावलेपन भवतीनामपराद्धम् V.I: sometimes with dat. also; न दूये मान्वनीसूनुर्यन्मह्यमपराध्यति Si. 2. 11. सति च कुलविरोधे नापराभ्यन्ति बालाः Parich. s. t. -2 To amoy, disturb. -3 To prohibit. सं. ई. को...१९ TITIE 7 p 1 Sinned, offended, having committed an offence, guilty, an offender, criminal (useal in an active sense); कृतवत्यसि नावधीरणामपराद्धेऽपि यदा चिरं मयि R. 8. 183; प्रोवाच कोशलपतिः प्रथमापराद्धः 9.7) the first to offond. -2 Missed, not hitting the mark as an arrow) मृगदेहापराबैनामेषुमोक्षणैः Dk. 163%; इषु: or "पृषक: an areher whose arrows always miss the mark, an iskilful archer; निमित्तादपराद्धेषोधीनुष्कस्येव वल्गितम् Si.2.27.-3 Violated, transgressed; अपराद्धा अभिषेकवेलोपाध्यायस्य V.3.-द्धम [ भावे क्तः] An off eneo, crime, injury; न तु ग्रीष्मस्यैवं मुभगमपराद्धं युवतिषु 5.3.8. अपराद्धिः 1.1 Fauli, mistake, offence. -2 Sin. अपराध: An offence, a fault, guilt, crime, sin, mis tako, error; (32 kinds are usually stated in Sastras); कमपराधलवं मयि पश्यसि v.1.29; यथापराधदण्डानाम् R. 1.63B सर्वापराधेषु अवध्याः खलु दूताः Abhiseka I. यथेन्द्रशत्र: स्वरताऽपराधान् Sik.52 mistake or error in accent: sometimes with gem. or loc. of person; अदः सुरेन्द्रस्य कृतापराधान् दैत्यान् V. 1.20; कृतापराधमिव त्वम्यात्मानमवगच्छति K. 203. -Comp. -क्षमापनस्तोत्रम् A panoryric to Devi (देवीस्तोत्र) bya later Sankarācharya in which there is a striking and melodious onding at the end of each veHeas कुपुत्रो जायेत क्वचिदपि कुमाता न भवति। -भञ्जन: the destroyer of sins, epithet of Sive; स्तोत्रम् ashort poem by Sankaricharya in praise of Siva, the fourth line of the verses being usually क्षन्तव्यो मेऽपराधः शिव शिव शिव भोः श्रीमहादेव शम्भो । अपराधिन .. Offending, guilty, offender, criminal; अपराधी नामाहं प्रसीद रम्भोरु V.2.21. अपरापरण a. Destitute of descendants or offspring. अपरामृष्ट . In o way commocted: Patanjala Yogadarsana 1. 24. अपरार्क: The oldest known commentator of याज्ञवक्यस्मृति. The name of his com. is अपराकचन्द्रिका. अपरिक्रम १. 1 Unable to walk round. जाननपि च कि कुर्यादशक्तश्चापरिक्रमः Rim. 2.63.42.-2 Not diligent. अपरिक्लेशः Wolfere; Mu. 1. STITE a. Without possessions or belongings, atten dants &e Without a wife: तदाप्रभूत्येव विमुक्तसमः पतिः पशूनामपरिग्रहोऽभूत Ku.1.58. quite destitute, as in निराशीरपरिग्रहः By. G. 10. -हः 1 Non-acceptant, rejection, renuuciation, one of the several kinds of man (mental restraints) stated in Yogasastra by Pitaiijali. -2 Destitution, poverty. अपरिचयिन् , -परिचय ।।. Having no Requaintance : social, misanthropio. अपरिच्छद . Poor, Mestitute. पमांसश्चापरिच्छदाः Ms. 8.405. अपरिच्छिन्न ।. 1 discerned, undistinguished. -2 Coutinuous, connected, without interval or separation. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपरिच्छेदः 136 अपर्वन softve: 1 Want of distinction or division. - 2 Want of order or arrangement. -3 Want of judgment. -4 Continuance, connection. argftofa: f. Not losing; not growing old or decaying; Ercia N. of a ceremony. अपरिणयः Celibacy. अपरिणीता An unmarried girl. अपरिणामः Unchangoa bleness; °दर्शिन् not prudent, improvident. aftur a. Ved. Not going by a tortuous course. Av. 18. 2. 46. soffafya a. Not properly placed or established ; auter T4 M. 1 not properly grounded. Chrot, fa, TT a. Immeasurable, immense, un bounded. soft a. Not fading, withering, or decaying. -: N. of a plant (HETHETTA). Gomphrena Globosa. (Mar. 3 , 1961). ( 37-977 ° ] Not walking about (used in curses only ); see 34921. of fag a. Ved. Not covered or enclosed ( la, agara). B et affaghreyh Rv. 2. 13.8. rafta . Not enclosed or fenced on all sides (as a field). soft a. Not leaving a remainder; all-surrounding, all-pervading; 194 Sankhya K. -T: Absence of remainder or limit. Tout: Want of polish or refinement (moral or physical); coarseness, rudeness, unrefined state. softwa a. Unpolished, unrefined, rude, coarse. stoffe: 1. [fefT 31419:] Worship (FT3 हिंसाहेतुकद्वेषशून्यत्वात्). 3gftat <. 1 Not near, distant. -2 Not extensive, not current. -T: Absence of extent. fr a Infinity, innumera bleness. agfeftca. One who is not steady anywhere; Fafa a aa 94491TÁftua: Rām 3. 60. 37. fter a. Motionless. afetofre, grad«. 1 Inevitable. -2 Not to be abandoned. -3 Not to be degraded. srofga «. Ved. Not endangered or afflicted; straightforward. cf. 399Reara P. VII. 2. 32. 379 fra a. 1 Unexamined yazarycia Mita.; untried, untested, unproved. -2 Il-considered, foolish, thoughtless of person or thing); 414 26 27 Pt. 5 ' the inconsiderate doer.' -3 Not clearly proved or established. tra a. Ved. 1 Not surrounded or encircled, not approached (341ta). -2 Unobstructed, irresistible. -a: N. of a people. अपरुप् a. Free from anger; अपरुषा परुषाक्षरमीरिता R.9.8. 3 a . (-01, - S.) Ugly, deformed, oddshaped. - 4 1 Deformity, monstrosity. -2 Delight, wonder (Ved.) STOTET a. 1 Not invisible, perceptible to the senses, visible. -2 Not distant or remote. -74 adr. In the presence of with gen.) 3791/TT perceptibly, visibly, manifestly, openly, Comp.-3194fa: f. direct cognition. T erufa Den. P. To make perceptible. STTTTET: Exclusion, prohibition. अपरोपः Extermination, dethronement ; श्रुत्वा स्वाभ्यपरोqtisfagaragraadta-Mu. 2. 21. 3790 a. Leafless. -ot N. of Durgā or Parvati ; Kalidasa thus accounts for the name: Faziratiorganoवृत्तिता परा हि काष्ठा तपसस्तया पुनः । तदप्यपाकीर्णमिति प्रियंवदां acuüfat at gia: 1Ku. 5. 28; cf. Siva P. age त्यक्तपर्णा च अपर्णाख्यामवाप सा । 38 a. 1 Untimely. Av. 3. 28.1; 34a1afa wa 3aaa aa Bhāg. 4. 18. 11. -2 l'ast menstruation time ( 17**). - Improper time, not the right time or season; प्रविष्टानां महारण्यमपतौं सुमहद् द्विज Bhāg. 10.80.36. 3798-a a. Unlimited, unbounded. ah a. 1 Not sufficient or enough, incomplete, insufficient. -2 Unlimited. -3 Unable to do its work), incompetent; अपर्याप्तं तदस्माकं बलं भीष्माभिरक्षितम् Bg. 1. 10. Tofaat a. Not competent to; 2012 2012Frai 4191992189dia acH ( aru) R. 16. 28. 379a: . Insufficiency; 12h ICHTq2ifaबहुमानस्य Mal. 1. TUTT a. Without order. -7: Want of order or method. 39gfora a. Not standing over-night, fresh, new (as a flower); not standing over till the next day; as मारुती Ve.6. gan a. Without a joint. n. 1 No joint or point of conjunction. - 2 A day which is not a 401 i. e. not the proper time or season the Parva days being 3441area, HT, BH, agéaft &c.); 3980 TE -403 rahat 2 nacza M. 4. 16. --Comp. -o: a sort of sugar-cane. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपल 147 अपवह् Tatę: 1 Censuring, reviling; censure, reproach, blame, a buse ; आः तातापवादभिन्नमर्याद U.5% लोकापवादो बलवान्मतो में R.14.40; लोकापवादाद्भयम् Bh.2.62% scandal, evil report; चिरकालान्मया श्रुतस्तवापवाद: Pt.1; Ki. 11.25, 14. 125Mk. 9.33 U.1; Pt.4; Y.2.2073 देव्यामपि हि वैदेह्यां सापवादो यतो जनः U. 1.6 spreading or indulging in scandals about; न केवलमत्याहितं सापवादमपि U.2; सापवादम् censuringly Mal.9. -2 An exception, a special rule that restricts or sets aside a general rule (opp. उत्सर्ग): मा हिंस्यात्सर्वभूतानि इति उत्सर्गः: वायव्यं श्वेतमालभेत इत्यपवादः; अपवादरियोत्सर्गाः कृतव्यावृत्तयः परैः Ku.2.273 R. 15.73; प्रत्ययः exceptional suffix; "स्थलम् a case for a special rule. -3 An order, command; ततोऽपवादेन पताकिनीपतेश्वचाल निहदिवती महाचमू : Ki. 14.27. et....अपवादस्तु निन्दने । आज्ञायां स्यात्...I Nm. -4 Refutation; (in Vedanta Phil.) refutation as of a wrong imputation or belief; रज्जुविवतस्य सर्पस्य रज्जुमात्रत्ववत् , वस्तुभूतब्रह्मणो विवर्तस्य प्रपञ्चादेः वस्तुभूतरूपतोऽपदेशः अपवादः Tv.; अध्यारोपापवादाभ्यां वस्तुतत्त्वविनिश्चयः Vedānta; hence also, a means of refutation. - 5 Confidence, trust. -6 Love; familiarity. -7 A small bell or other instrument sounded to decoy deer : मधुकरैरपवादकरैरिव Si.6.93 (°करैः = व्याधैः: अपवाद मृगवञ्चनाय घण्टादिकुत्सितवाद्यं कुर्वन्ति तैः Malli.) अपल a. Without flesh (पलशून्य ). लम् A pin or bolt. अपलप 1P. 1To deny, disown%3 राजदेयमपलपितम् Kull. on Ms.8.400%; refuse; शतमपलपति P. I. 3.44. Sk. -2 To conceal, hide. -3 To detract from, slander. -Caus. To outwit, overreach, deceive3B अपलापयमानस्य शस्तस्याभवन्मतिः Bk. 8.44. अपलपनम्,-अपलाप:1Concealing, hiding; कृततिग्मातिमण्डलापलापैः Si.20.28. -2 Concealment or denial of knowledge, evasion; न हि प्रत्यक्षसिद्धस्यापलापः कर्तुं शक्यते . B. -3 Detraction, concealment of truth, thoughts, feelings &c.3 उन्मुखदर्शनापलपनैः पिण्डार्थमायस्यतः Mu. 3. 14. -4 Affection, regard. -5 ( In medicine) The part between the shoulder and the ribs. -Comp. -दण्डः (in law ) a fine laid on one who denies the charge on which he is convicted. अपलापिन् a. One who denies, disowns, hides, conceals &c.; concealing; जयन्ति महतां संस्तुतापलापिन्यः कल्याणिन्यो नीतयः Mal. 10; साधारणस्यापलापिन् Y. 2. 286. अपलाषिका [लाषिका पर्यायेण इच्छा, तद्विपरीता इच्छा ] Excessive thirst or desire (अतिशयलालसा); (अपलासिका is sometimes used in the same sense, but regarded as an incorrect word). अपलाषिन्, -लाषुक a. 1 Thirsty (P. III. 2. 144.). -2 Free from thirst or desire; प्रलापिनो भविष्यन्ति कदा न्वेतेऽपलाघुकाः Mb. अपलीन a. Concealed; औषसातपभयादपलीनम् Ki. 9. 11. अपल्यलनम् Not cleansing or washing; यदिदं स्नानवस्त्रं विहितमपल्यूलनं कृतं भवति Sat. Br. (क्षारद्रव्यसंयोगादिनाऽधौतम्); not cleansed or washed by cleaning substances (as by a washerman). अपवक्तृ m. Ved. Speaking away, warning off, averting, preventing. अपदे पादा प्रतिधातवेऽकरुतापवक्ता हृदयाविधाश्चत् Rv. 1.21.3. अपवचनम् Speaking ill; Pt. 4. अपवाचनम् Act of speaking away or warning off, removing. अपवत्स . Without a calf; Mb. अपवत्सय् (Denominative from अपवत्स) “To behave | as towards a weaned call” with cautious watchfulness; neither too much love, nor too much apathy. ये सपत्नाः सपत्नानां सर्वांस्तानपवत्सयेत् .. सर्वोस्तानुपसेवयेत् Mb.12.139.140. अपवद 1U. 1To revile, abuse, censurereproach; परानमी यदपवदन्त आत्मनः Si. 17. 19; नातोऽप्यपवदेद्विप्रान् Ms. 4.2363; स्वं पुत्रं अपवदति-ते वा P. I. 3.77. Sk. (क्रियाफलस्य कर्तृगामित्वे द्योतिते वा स्यात् ); नृभ्योऽपवदमानस्य Bk. 8.45 reviling or a busing men. -2 To disown, deny (A.); -214#99€ P. I. 3. 73 Sk. -3 To argue out, refute, contradict; अपवदेयुस्तानितिहासैः पुरातनैःY.3.7.-Can8.1 To blame, censure. -2 To oppose or contradict as unadvisa ble. अपवादक, अपवादिन् a. 1 Blaming, censuring, reviling, traducing, defaming: मृगयापवादिना माढव्येन 5.2. -2 Opposing; contradicting, excepting, setting aside, excluding 37927 a. Without wind or air, sheltered from wind. -नम् [अपकृष्टं कृत्रिमत्वात्स्वल्पत्वाच्च वनम् ] Agrove, a garden or park planted near a town. अपवरक,-वारक) अपवर्ग &c. See under अपवृ, अपवृज-अपवृत्. अपवर्त &c. अपवलिगत a. Suspended or hung; अपवल्गिता गवाक्षेषु वातं गृह्णन्ति सलिलगर्गयः Mk. 4. अपवह 1 P. 1 To carry off or away, bear off or away; अपोवाह च वासोऽस्या मारुतः Mb. (प्रद्युम्न) अपोवाह रणात्सूतः Bhāg. 10. 76.27. -2 To drive away, disperse, dispel, remove take away; अमी जनस्थानमपोढविघ्नं मत्वा R. 18.22 froed from obstacles; अथानपोढार्गलमप्यगारम (प्रविष्टाम) 16.6 the bolts of which were not removed or unchained; तदुच्छिष्टमपोह्य Dk. 183. -3 To give up, relinquish, leave, abandon, cast off; शमिततापमपोढमहीरजः Si.6.333; संभ्रमोऽभवदपोढकर्मणाम् (ऋत्विजाम् ) R.11.25: तद्भक्त्यपोढपितृराज्यमहाभिषेके (मूर्धनि) 18.70 thrown away, Dk. 67; दिव्येन शून्यं वलयेन बाहुमपोढनेपथ्यविधिददर्श R. 16.73 before he had commenced his toilet. -4 To deduct, subtract. -Caus. 1 To carry off, remove, carry or draw to a distance, take away; मलयकेतुरपवाहितः Mu. 1,33; कलत्रम् 2: इमां मया सार्धमपवाह्य M.53 अपवाह्य च्छलाद् वीरौ किमर्थे मामिहाऽहर: Bk. 8.86. -2 To chase or drive away, expel; हृतसर्वस्वतया For Private and Personal Use Only Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अपवाहः f: Dk. 17,59. -3 To reduce to powder, pulverize. -4 To cause to carry the yoke; गामित्र नासिकां विद्भूवाप वाहयति Mk. S. www.kobatirth.org अपवाहः, -हनम् 1 Taking or carrying away, removal: Dk. 41; स्वराष्ट्रं वासयेद्राजा परदेशापवाहनात H. 3. v. 1. bearing away men from other countries; See अभिष्यन्द. -2 Deduction, subtraction (as of fractions). 3 N. of a metre. अपचोद a. One who carries away or removes; 2च्छखापातमूढोऽपवोदुर्लब्धा भूयश्चेतनामाहवाय 18. 64. away, अपोढ P. P. Carried removed &c. See 347. अपवासः [ अपसृत्य वासः ] Ved. 1 Disappearance, vanishing, retreat; Av. 3. 7. 7. -2 N. of a plant. अपविक्षत . Uninjured, unhurt, unviolated. अपविघ्न a. Unobstructed, uninterrupted: faan : 1. 3. 38. अपविद्ध &c. See under अपव्यधू. fa Ignorance, spiritual ignorance, Maya or illusion ( अविद्या); तत्त्वस्य संवित्तिरिवापविद्याम् Ki. 16.32. rafa. Free from poison. A sort of grass with aromatic roots; Kyllingis Monocephala. a. Having no lute, or having a bad lute. -णा A bad Inte. 51. To open, uncover, disclose, exhibit. -tans. or 10 P. To cover, wrap, envelop, screen, conceal; Mal. 7 covered, or concealed; विटपेनापवारितशरीरा भूत्वा Ratn. 1. अपचरकः, -का [वृ-संज्ञायां वुन् ] 1 An inner apartment; the lying-in chamber. -2 An air-hole, aperture; - स्मादपवरकान् M. 1. A 1 Covering, screening.-2 A garment, cloth. 1 Covering &c. -2 An enclosed or screened place ( जवनिका); के प्रविश्य एकान्ते तिए M. 8. Covering, concealment, disappearance. ... छाटने त्वपवारणम् । अपचारित p. p. Covered, concealed; gi fayfa Mk.ti covered vanished, disappeared: --- कम् Concealed or secret manner. -तम, अपवारितकेन, and. Frequently occurring in dramas in the sense of apart, aside to another' (opp. 4); it is speaking in such a way that only the person addressed may hear it; तद्भवेदपवारितम् । रहस्यं तु यदन्यस्य परावृत्य प्रकाश्यते । त्रिपताककरेणान्यमपवार्यान्तरा कथाम् S. D. 6. sr/. Opening 77 A. 1 To avert, destroy, dissipate; :, &c. 2 To tear off, pull out, take out. -3 To conclude, finish, absolve. Caus. 1 To leave, quit, abandon, 148 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपवर्तः void; : ferife: R. 17.79 keeping the umbrellas at a (great) distance; zegar aar afaraftar Ki. 1. 29 abandoned, left, lost. -2 To let go, drop down, throw, pour; Resar: utara Bhegaray S. 13. 37. 3 To abandon, release, discharge, pay off (as debt &c.); absolve oneself from, fulfil, make good (as a promise). -4 To sever, separate, cut off; भलापवर्जितैस्तेषां शिरोभिः ( महीं तस्तार ) 1.1.63, Ki.17.58 severed or cut off by arrows; इमान्यमुनीत्यपवर्जिते : Ki. 8. 20 plucked. -5 To overturn: empty; sqafa Y. 3. 300. 6 To honour, respect, esteem. -7 To give, bestow, grant, present; Dk. 36; दक्षिणामपवर्ज्य Mb.; अपवर्जितौ वरौ Ram. 3: 1 Completion, end, fufilment or accomplishment of an action; a P. II. 3.6 III. 4. 60; (अपवर्गः = क्रियाप्राप्तिः or समाप्तिः Sk. ) तेषां चैवापवर्गीय मार्ग पश्यामि नाण्डज Mb. 5. 113. 17. क्रियापवर्गेष्वनुजीविसात्कृताः Ki. 1. 14; अपवर्गे तृतीयेति भणतः पाणिनेरपि N. 17. 68; Ki. 16. 49; coming to an end in 5 days. 2 An exception, special rule; अभिव्याप्यापकर्षणमपवर्गः Susr. -3 Absolution, final bestitude; 9marásiráciamé धर्मयोगतौ R 8.16; ज्ञानेन चापवर्ग: Sankhya K. 1 4 A gift, donation. 5 Abandonment. zar Bhag. 10. 23. 46.; -6 Throwing, discharge (as of arrows); gè carat Ki. 16. 20. 7 Cessation, end; क्रियाणामर्थशेषत्वात् प्रत्यक्षस्तन्निवृत्या अपवर्गः स्यात् । Ms. 11. 1. 27 san 1 Leaving, aboulonment: making good. fulfilling (a promise); discharging (delt.). -2 A gift or donation; spending. -3 Final beatitude, salvation. अपवर्जित PP. Left, abandoned; fulfilled: see above; oft. in comp. in the sense of free from', 'being without', 'destitute of', or with instr.;afia शीतिः Bri. S. 53.7; 80 mins 6, अपवर्जितविलवे शुचौ Ki. 2. 26. p. p. Finished, ended. sraaf: J. Fulfilment, nocomplishment, completion. 1 A. To turn back, turn away, depart; तस्मादपावर्तत दूरकृष्टा 11. 6.08: तस्मादपावर्तन कुण्डिनेशः 7.33. -Caus. 1 To turn back or away, turn aside, bend; : Ki. 4. 15: ifadaqufånga ava (a) Mal. 1. 40. -2 (Math.) To divide (as by a common measure) without remainder हार भाज्यौ भजेद्वा सति संभवे तु Lila -3 To reduce to a common measure. : 1 Taking away, removing. -2 (Math.) The (common) divisor which is applied to both or either of the quantities of an equation. -8 Reduction to a common measure, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अपवर्तकः अपवर्तकः 1 A common measure. -2 A necklace of pearls and gold-globules alternstely puts Kou. A. 2. 11. अपवर्तनम् 1 Imoval transferring from one place to another; स्थान -2 Taking away, depriving one of ; न त्यागोऽस्ति द्विषन्त्याश्च न च दायापवर्तनम् Ms. 9.79. -3 Abridging, abbreviation. 4 Reducing a fraction to its lowest terms; division without remainder, or the divisor itself. अपवृत्त P. P. 1 Turned away, reversed, inverted, overturned agitated, disturbed; मुकुटेनापवृत्तेन कुण्डलोज्ज्वलिताननम् Rām. 5. 10. 25 जठरशफरी Ki.12.19. -2 With downward face; व्याकीर्णस्फुरदपवृत्तरुण्डखण्ड: Mal 3. 17. -3 Ended, finished. तम् The ecliptic. अपवृत्तिः / End. अपव्यध् + P. 1 To picree ( badly ); अपविद्धः शरैर्भृशम् Mb. -2 To throw or cast in general, throw or cast off, toss away; प्रेखयन् परिजनापविद्धया ( दोलया) R. 19.44 left, let go; भुजस्तम्भापविद्ध M. 2.33 thrown, or wielded; अपविद्धसर्वस्वा Dk. 61 given or spent away; Ki.. 30 St. 8. 37; हृदयमशरणं मे पदमलाक्ष्याः कटाक्षैर पहृतमपविद्धं पीतमुन्मूलितं च Māl. 1. 28 picrced through, distracted, overcome. -3 To abandon, leave, desert, cast off (as a child, ornamonts &c.): परा श्मशाने स्रगिवापविध्यते Mb., Ms. 11. 41, Dk. 98. 111. अपविद्ध p. P. Cast or thrown off, thrown or cast. away, abandoned, forsaken; तेनाहमपविद्धच हृतदारच राघव Rām. 4. 10. 27. dismissed, rejected, neglected, removed; oft, used in the sense of 'freed from', 'devoid of'; रक्षोविकृतावास्तामविचानि 1. 10 748 Abject on शव इवापविद्धः Bhay. 5. 14. 20. द्वः पुत्रः A son that is abandoned by the father or mother or by both, and adopted by a stranger; one of the 12 kinds of sons among Hindus; मातापितृभ्यामुत्सृष्टं तयोरन्यतरेण वा । यं पुत्रं परिगृह्णीयादपविद्धः स उच्यते ॥ Ms. 9. 171; उत्सृष्टो गृहाने यस्तु सोऽपविद्धो भवेत्सुतः Y. 2. 32. -Comp. -लोक 4. dead, departed from this world. अपवेधः Piercing through (a pearl, ruby Re) wrongly, or in the wrong direction (and thus spoiling it ). मणीनामपवेधे च दण्डः प्रथमसाहसः Ms. 9.280. अपव्ययः [ अपकृष्टः मर्यादामुल ध्य कृतः व्ययः ] Extravagant expenditure, prodigality, lavishness. अपव्ययन्ययमान 1 Squandering, apending Invithly prodigal. 8 Thenying a debt अमानतु करणेन विभावितम् Ms. 8.51. अपव्रत . Ved. 1 Swerving from religious obser vances, irreligious, impious ; अनुव्रताय रन्धयन्नपत्रतानाभूभिरिन्द्रः Rv. 1. 51.9; देवहेलनान्यपत्रतानि Bhāg. 5. 6. 10. -2 Disobedient, unfaithful. -3 Perverse. गुलहं सूर्य नमसापत्रनेन तुरीयेण ब्रह्मणाविन्ददत्रिः Rv. 5.40.6. अपशकुनम् A bad omen. 149 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपन अपशङ्क . Free from for or hesitation, fearless. -कम, dr. Fearlessly. अपशदः = अपसद q.. अपशब्दः 1 A bad or ugrammatical worl corrupted_word ( in form or meaning); त एव शक्तिवैकल्यप्रमादालसतादिभिः । अन्यथेोच्चारिताः शब्दा अपशब्दा इतीरिताः ॥; दूरतश्चापशब्दं व्यक्त्वा Bh. 3. 131 (where दम् has also sense t); अपशब्दशतं माघे Subhas cf. also वैयाकरणकिरातादपशब्दमृगाः व यान्ति संत्रस्ताः । Uab and Kau. A. 2. 10. -2 Vulgar speech. -3 A form of language not Sanskrit ; ungrammatical language. -4 A reproachful word, offensive expression, censure; प्रापाक्ष्णोर्गलदपशब्दमञ्जनाम्भः Si. 8. 13. -5 Words not in standard use. अपशमः Cessation. अपशव्य . Not tending to the growth of cattle. अपशिरस् - शीर्ष, र्पन् a Headless अपशु . Without cattle. -शुः Not eattle; a bad animal; any animal other than a cow and horse; अपशवो वा अन्ये गोडश्वेभ्यः Sat. Br. 1 अपशुच् a. Without sorrow. -m. ( Without sorrow ) The soul ; क उत्तमः श्लोकगुणानुवादात् पुमान् विरज्येत विनापशुखनात Bhāg. अपशूद्रः A man of any of the first three वर्णs; one who is not a शूद्र; आपे वा वेदनिर्देशादपशूद्राणां प्रतीयेत । MS. 6.1.33. अपशोक . Withont sorrow or grief. -कः The Aśoka tree. अपश्चिम a. 1 What is not followed by any other, having no other in the rear, last (used much in the same sense as पश्चिम; of उत्तम and अनुत्तम, उत्तर and अनुत्तर); अयमत्र ते जन्मन्यपश्चिमः पश्चिमावस्थाप्रार्थितो मकरन्दबाहुपरिष्वज्ञः Mal. 9; अयमपश्चिमस्ते रामस्य शिरसि पादपङ्कजस्पर्शः U. 1. (v. 1. for पश्चिम ) प्रसीदतु महाराजो ममानेनापश्चिमेन प्रणयेन Ve. 6: प्रणमापश्चिमस्य पितुः पादयो: Mu. 7; तात अम्ब मेऽपश्चिमः प्रणामः Nag ; हा कथमपश्चिममस्य वचनम् | Nag. 4; अपश्चिमं कुरु वचनम् Ve. 141. -2 Not last, first, foremost ; श्रुतवतामपश्चिमः R 19.1. cf. also विपश्चितामपश्चिमः । -3 Extreme : अपश्चिमामिमां कष्टामापदं प्राप्तवत्यहम् Rām. अपश्य ... Ved. Not seeing. अपश्रयः A bolster, pillow. अपक्षी a. Deprived of beauty कुमुदवनमधि श्रीमदभ षण्डम् Si. 11. 64. अपश्वासः = अपान q. v. अपष्ठम् [ अप-स्था, क सस्य पत्वम् P. VIII. 3.97] The point of the goad of an elephant. For Private and Personal Use Only अपशु . [ अप-स्था कु Up. 1. P. VIII. 3. 98] 1 Contrary, opposite. -2 Unfavourable, adverse, perverse. -3 Left. - ade. 1 Contrary, on the contrary Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपनुर-ल 150 अपसृप - i or opposite way or direction. -2 Falsely, untruly, wrongly: तव धर्मराज इति नाम कथमिदमपष्ठ पठ्यते Si. 15.173 अपष्टु पठतः पाठ्यमधिगोष्टि शठस्य ते N. -3 Faultlessly, -4 Well, properly, handsomely. -: Time. अपष्टुर-ल a. Contrary, opposite. अपस्.. [आप् असुन ह्रस्वश्च; आपः कर्माख्यायां हस्वो नुट् च वा स्यात् Un+. 207. अपनः, अपः] 1 Work, action; अपसा HTH Rv. 1. 54.8. -2 Sacred act or rite, sacrificial work. -3 Water. -4. (अपाः) 1 Active, engaged in any act ( कर्मयुक्त). -2 Got or obtained. According to B. and R. 38: /. pl. stands in the Veda for (1) the hands and fingers busy in kindling the sacred fire and performing the sacrificial rites; (2) the three goddesses of sacred speech or the three divinties, fire, wind and sun; and (3) the active or running waters. [cf. L.. opus.] 3TTA a. Most active or rapid. अपस्य । [अपसि कर्मणि साधुः यत् ] Ved. Active, fit for an act, slilful in doing any thing (साधुकर्मकारिन् ); सिमा यद् वनधितिरपस्यात् Rv. 1. 121.7Yv. 10.73; flowing, watery. -स्या 1 Activity यादृश्मिन् धायि तमपस्यया विदद Rv.htt.8. -2 Water. -3 A sort of brick used in preparing the sacrificial altar. अपस्यति Den. P. To be active. अपस्यु [अपस् - क्यच - उ ] Active, busily engaged, desirous of working. अपसदः [अपकृष्टो नीच इव सीदति, सद-अच्] 1 An outcast, a low man; usually at the end of comp. in the sense of vile', 'wretched', 'accursed'; कापालिक Mal.5: रे रे क्षत्रियापसदाः Ve.3; नर , ब्राह्मण°&c. -2N. for the children of six degrading connections, i. e. of men of the first three castes with women of the castes inferior to their own ; विप्रस्य त्रिषु वर्णेषु नृपतेर्वर्णयोर्द्वयोः। वैश्यस्य वर्णे चैकस्मिन् षडेतेऽपसदाः स्मृताः ॥ Ms. 10. 10. See अपवंसः. -3 प्रतिलोमज: contrary to अनुलोमजः (परवर्णासु अनुलोमजाः षडपवंसजाः विलोमजा अपसदाःषांडात ज्ञेयम्) ef. Mb. 18.49.6-8. अपसमम् intl. Last year; at the end of the year (वर्षात्यये). अपसर-सर्प &c. See under अपस, अपमृप्. अपसर्जनम् [सृज् - भावे ल्युट् ] 1 A gift or donation, -2 Final beatitude. अपसल = अपसव्य below. अपसलाव ind. [अप-सल बा अवि] 1 To the left (opp. प्रसलवि); °वि सृष्टया रज्ज्वा Katy. (अप्रादक्षिण्येन). -2 (The space Between the thumb and the forefinger, supposed to be sacred to the Manes, as water &c. in ceremonies like and is offered to them being poured down through that space; प्रदेशिन्यल्गुष्ठयोरन्तरा अपसलवि अपसव्यं वा तेन पितृभ्यो निदधाति Sabdak. अपसव्य,-सव्यक..1Not on the loft, right; मण्डलान्यपसव्यानि खगाश्चक रथं प्रति Ram.6.57.34 अपसव्येन हस्तेन Ms. 3.214.-2 Contrary, opposite यद्येतदपसव्यं ते वचो मम भविष्यति Mb. 5. 138. 27. -54 iul. To the right, making the sacred thread hang down towards the left part of the body over the right shoulder (opp. Huh when it hangs over the left); a position of the thrend in Sraddha or other religious ceremonies at particular times of those ceremonies (the three positions being सव्य, निवीत अपसव्य); प्राचीनावीतिना सम्यगपसव्यमतन्द्रिणा । पित्र्यमानिधनात्कायें विधिवदर्भपाणिना || Ms.3.279%; व्यं कृ to yo round ome so as to keep the right side towards him; to make the sacred thread hang over the right shoulder. अपसव्यवत् ।।. Wearing the sacred thread over the right sholder; आवाहनानीकरणरहितं हापसव्यवत् y. 1.2561. अपसिद्धान्तः A wrong or erroneous conclusion%सिद्धान्तमभ्युपेत्यानियमात कथाप्रसङ्गोऽपसिद्धान्तः Gaut. S. 39E 1 P. 1 To walk off, go or get away, depart; 31987 5a: begone, avaunt hence, get you gone; 319279a: Pt. 1. -2 To withdraw, retire, retreat, turn back; यदपसरति मेषः कारणं तत्प्रहर्तुम् Pt. 3.48. -3 To vanish, disappear; यस्यानुष्ठानेन मे सन्ततिविनाशदुःखमपसरति Pt. 1.-4 To escape, elude the sight. -Caus. To make a thing or person) go away or retire, take or put away, remove, drive away or off, throw aride; अपसारय धनसारम् K.P.9%B अपसार्यतां वेत्रलता Pt.1 put aside, take away; Ms.7.149. अपसर: 1Departure, retreat. -2 A proper excuse or apology, valid reason for possession of thing, such as buying &c.) Ms. 8. 198. अपसरणम् 1 Going away, retreating, escape; तत्त युक्तं कर्तुमपसरणम् Pt.3. -2 Egress. अपसार: 1 Going out, retreating. -2 An outlet, egress (opp. प्रवेश); Pt. 3. 120%; अनपसारमार्गाः Dk. 163%3B H.3.53; Si. 18.40. -3 Escaping, fieeing; सनिगडचरणत्वात्सावशेषापसार: Mk.7.3. -Comp.-भूमिः Astrong-hold; Kau. A. 1. 16 (१) अपसारणम्,-णा Removing to a distance, driving, expelling; किमर्थमपसारणा क्रियते Mu. 4, making room (cf. Mar. बाजू, बाजू). 379 a p. p. 1 Gone away, retreated &c.; dropped or fallen down%3; अपमृतपाण्डुपत्रा मुञ्चन्त्यश्रूणीव लताःS. 4. 15. -2 Extended, held out, stretched; S.6. -3 Discharged; अपमृतमिव शस्त्रम् Mv. 2. अपसृज् 6P. To leave, abandon. अपसृप . One who has left. समहोदरधूम्राक्षा अपसृष्टा रणाजिरात् Ram.7.32.48. 3TTET 1 P. 1 To glide or move gently along, glide away or off. -2 To withdraw, retire, go away; अपसर्पन्तु ते भूता ये भूता भूमिसंस्थिताः Sandhy i; त्वरितमनन तरुगहनेनापसर्पत For Private and Personal Use Only Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपसर्पः 151 अपहनिम् U.4: उत्प्रेक्षितविकारः अपसर्पत Mv.4 retire, go into in the sense 'to forgot'. It is, therefore, likely that voluntary exile. -3 To obrserve closely (as a spy ); the reading here is अप्रस्मरण instead of अपस्मरण which शुद्धान्तचारी दुर्मुखः स मया पौरजानपदानपसर्पितुं प्रयुक्तः U.1. -Caus. does not appear in शबर' भाष्य elsewhere.) To drive away or off. अपस्मारिन् a. Epileptic, having an epileptic tit; Ms. अपसर्पः, -पंक: A secret agent or emissary, spy; 3.73 फेनायमानं पतिमापगानामसावपस्मारिणमाशश? Si.3.72. सोपसर्जजागार यथाकालं स्वपन्नपि R. 17.5l, R. 11.31. अपस्मृत . Absentminded, unconscious ; मुखाद्वमन् अपसणम् Going back, retreating: observing रुधिरमपस्मृतोऽसुरः Bhag. 10. 18.29. as a spy. अपस्मृति a. Forgetful. अपमृप्तिः f. Going away or forth. अपस्य, -स्यु &c. See under अपस् अपस्कम्भः Fastening, making firm. अपस्वर: An unmusical sound or note. अपस्करः [अप-कृ अप्-सुट् रथाङ्गे निपातः अपस्करो स्थानम् अपस्वान: A hurricane ; Apast. P. VI. 1. 149] Any part of a carriage, except the wheel ("रम् ॥lso); उरगध्वजदुर्धर्षे सुवरूथं स्वपस्करम् Rim 6. अपहन 2 P. 1 To ward or beat off, repel, destroy, 57.26: t. स्याद्रथाजमपस्करः | Ak. अपस्करमधिष्टाने हिमवान् । kill, take away, remove; अपनन्तो दुरितं हव्यगन्धैः 5.4.83 विन्ध्यपर्वतः Mb. -2 Exerement. -3 Vulva. -4 Anus. न तु खलु तयोर्शाने शक्तिं करोत्यपहन्ति वा U.2.4 takes away; Ms. 6.90%3 अपहतपाप्मानं सवितारमुपतिष्ठख U.3. -2 To अपस्कार: The root or underpart of the knee. attack, affect, seize (as disease kc.). -3 To husk out, अपस्खलः Leaping or jumping off. take off the shell or husk (as rice). -4 To shoot out. अपस्तम्भ: A vessel in the side of the breast contain- ___ अपह . [अप् - हन् - ड] (At the end of comp.) Warding vital air. ing or keeping off, taking away, removing, destroy अपस्नात.. [अपकृष्टं स्नातः] One who has bathed ing, repelling &c.; न दंशमशकापहम् Pt.3.97; स्रगियं यदि जीवितापहा R. 8.463 परकर्मापहः सोऽभूत् 17, 61. after death or mourning or upon the death of a relation, preparatory to other ceremonies, अपस्नात tela: /. Removing, destroying. इवारिष्टं प्रविवेश गृहोत्तमम् Ram.2.42.22. अपहननम् Warding off, repelling &c. अपस्नानम् 1 liathing as after mourning or upon अपहल u. Having a bad plough. P. VI. 2. 187 the death of a relative; funeral bathing. -2 Impure bathin', bathing in water in which a person has अपहस् 1P. To mock or seoff at, ridicule, deride; previously washed himself (स्नानशिष्टं जलम् ) Ms. 4. 132. । ATEAINERATTO Dk. 9 scoffed at, i. e. excelled. अपस्पतिः N. of a son of Uttana patla; V. P. अपहसितम्, -हासः Silly or causeless laughter; अपस्पश 4. Dovoid of spies : शब्दविद्येव नो विदोनो भाति भाति often laughter with tourful eyes (नीचानामपहसितम् ). राजनीतिरपस्पशा Si. 2.112 (whore "शा also means with अपहस्तः [अपसारणार्थी हस्तः] 1 The hand placed on out पस्पशा). the neck to drive out a person (गलहस्त); one that is अपस्पृश् . Ved. Not letting oneself be touched. so driven out ; सारथि चास्य दयितमपहस्तेन जनिवान् Mb. I. 129.36; 3. 12. 85. -2 Throwing away or off, taking अपस्पर्ष u. Insensible. away असिहस्तापहस्ताभ्यां तेषां गात्राण्यकृन्तत Mb. 6.90.45. अपस्फिग 6. Having badly formed hips; (P. VI. -3 Stealing, plundering. 2. 187). अपहस्तयति Dem. P. To seize by the neck and अपस्फुर (-स्फूः), -र, -रत् .. Injured (Say.); I drive out; hence throw away, abandon, leave, discard, swelling, increasing (?). reject (fig. also). अपस्मारः, -स्मृतिः ।. [अपस्मारयति स्मरणं विलोपयति, अपहस्तित . Thrown away, discarded, abandonस्मृ-णिच् , कर्तरि अच् , or अपगतः स्मारः स्मरणं यतः] 1 Forget ed, east off, riven up; "सकलसखीजन त्वयि विश्वसिति मे हृदयम् fulness, loss of memory; स्मर' Bh. 1.89.-2 Epilepsy, K. 288, 202: बान्धवे त्वया Mal. 9. 19%; अयं मम लज्जो falling sickness; Susr. thus derives it; स्मृतिर्भूतार्थविज्ञान व्यवसायः V.2; मानिनीभिरपहास्ततधैर्यः Ki.9.36. मपश्च परिवर्जने | अपस्मार इति प्रोक्तस्ततोऽयं व्याधिरन्तकृत् ।। अपहा 21P. 1 To leave, abandon; साक्षात्प्रियामुपगताम__ अपस्मरणम् Reminding (1); सकृद्वचनेन ज्ञातस्य पुनर्वचनेन पहाय पूर्वम् 5.6.15.विललाप स बाष्पगद्गदं सहजामप्यपहाय धीरताम् प्रयोजनमस्तीति । उच्यते। भवति अपस्मरणमपि प्रयोजनमित्युक्तम् । R. 8.43. -2 To discharge, pay off3; ऋणान्यनपहाय Mb. 12. SB. on MS.5.1 1. ( If the word is अप्रस्मरण it would 7. 18. -16.8k. To waste away, wane. mean 'absence of forgetting' + is used by Sa bara अपहानम् Leaving, abandoning. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अपहानिः : f. 1 Leaving, abandonment; stopping. -2 Censing, vanishing. -3 Exception, exclusion. ind. Leaving, abandoning, except, without, excepting (used with the force of a preposition). 31 P. 1(a) To take off, bear or snatch away, carry off; H: V.3.1 relieved of the burden; तन्त्रादचिरापहृतः पटः brought; तन्त्रादचिरापहृते I. V. 2. 70 Sk. (b) To avert, turn away; (4) Ku. 7.95 averting or turning away her face. (e) To rob, plunder, steal. -2 To sever, separate, cut off; R. 15. 52. v. 1. -3 To overpower, overcome, subdue; attract, ravish, captivate; affect, influence (in a good or bad sense); अपहिये खलु परिश्रमजनितया निद्रया U. 1 overpowered; उत्सवा: Ratn. 1; a faà g K. 109 seduced, led away, 277; ... 28 R. 9. 7 did not subdue i. c. did not divert his mind. 4 To remove, take away, destroy, annihilate, deprive (one) of; if R. 11. 74; fara sa Dk. 52. -5 To take back, resume; fàgå da za mete: Y. 2. 176. -6 To subtract, deduct. -Uaus. To cause (others) to tako away ; परैस्त्वदन्यः क इवापहारयेन्मनोरमाम् Ki. 1. 31. 1 Taking or carrying away, removing. -2 Stealing. अपहर्तृ a. 1 One that takes or carries away, steals, removes, destroys &c. -2 Removing, expiating; - दोषाताम् Mo. 11. 161. TE: Taking or carrying away, stealing, plundering, removing, killing, destroying: weft aft मे विरूपिता Rām. by the cutting of ears and nose ; निद्रापहार, विष-2 Concealing, direcan bling; कथमात्मापहारं करोमि S. 1 how shall I dissemble myself, conceal my real name and character; see below. -3 Spending or using another's property. - Loss, damage. -5 Bringing in, [obtaining समित्कुशाहारामा वानप्रस्थाः । Mb. 12. 192. 1. अपहारक, -हारिन् . One who or that which takes away, steals, removes, destroys, conceals &c. (usually in comp.) ; जालापहारिणः H. 1; परद्रव्य plunderer, thief; ; a Ms. 11.51; Y. 3. 210; Ms. 4. 255; 2. 88. -: A robber, thief. Taken away, carried off &c.; af 5 Ram. 7.55.15 destitute of, free from. 1 Concealment, hiding; concealment of one's knowledge, feelings &c. स कदाचिदुपासीन आत्मापहवमात्मनः Bhag. 9. 6. 49. -2 Denial or disowning of the truth, dissimulation; : P. I. 3. 44 SKS. 10. 92. -3 Appeasing, satisfying. -4 Love, affection. 32 A. 1 To conceal, hide, disguise; 4 fufa faffarvegi 4 Me. 8. 58; sis 152 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपाकृतिः Ratn. 2 was passed off as Cupid upon her friend. -2 To deny, disown: Bk. 5.44; अपनुवानस्य जनाय यभिजाम् (अधीरताम् ) N. I. - 3 To exculpate, excuse. f: . 1 Concealment of knowledge, denial. -2 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech, in which the real character of the thing in question is denied and that of another (alien or imaginary) object is ascribed to, ur superimposed upon, it agi fa पति: K. P. 10; ( उपमेयमसत्यं कृत्वा उपमानं सत्यतया यत्स्थायते साऽपह्नुतिः ) ५. नेदं नभोमण्डलमम्बुराशिनैताच तारा नवनभङ्गाः । नायं शशी कुण्डलितः फणीन्द्रो नासौ कलङ्कः शयितो e. I see also K. P. 10 and S. D. 683-84. अपह्रासः Reduction, diminution अपाक् ind. See. अपाच्. अपाक a. Ved [fr. अञ्च् with अप ] 1 ( a ) Situated aside or behind. (1) Remote, distant. (c) Coming from a distant place. (d) Unequalled, incomparable, very great ( Say.); of unequalled bright ness; aside, distant; standing behind. -2 Raw, unripe. -3 Not matured, undigested. - 4 (पाकः पक्तव्यप्रज्ञः मूर्खः तद्विलक्षण: of matured intellect, wise) Rv. 1. 110. 2, 6. 12. 2. - 1 Indigestion (of food &c.). -2 Immaturity not being ripe or cooked. Comp. a. 1 not produced by cooking or ripening. 2 natural, original; Bhasa P. 42, 95. - ginger. 18 U. 1 To drive away, dispel, remove, destroy: keep, put, or take away; a fa S. 6.80; स्फुटता न पदैरपाकृता Ki. 2. 27 पापमपाकरोति Bh. 2. 23; गुहोऽपि येषां प्रथमात्मजन्मनां न पुत्रवात्सल्यमपाकरिष्यति Ku. 5. 14 remove, reduce, lessen; Mal. 6. 4; R. 6. 57; Si. 8. 61. -2 To cast off, reject (also an opinion), leave, give up, throw away, drop; warsfarms gunek Mk. 5. 1: faa ya R. 7. 50. -3 To discharge, liquidate (as debt &c.) wf मोक्षे निवशयेत् Ms. 6. 35. अपाकरणम्, अपाकृतिः / 1 Driving away, removal. -2 Rejection, refutaion; de Praśna Up. -3 Payment, liquidations: Nyyn S. sega. (%) Payment, liquidation. safe. 1 Driving away, removing. -2xcalling, colipsing: wh: frog: h. 1. 5. pp. 1 Removed, destroyed, dispelled, paid &c. -2 Devoid or destitute of, free from; गुणैः Si. 1. 31 वास्रपानदेव राज्यं मुखयति Mu. 1. अपाकृतिः / 1 Rejection, renoval &c. विदा देवा अधाना4 Rv. 8. 47. 2. -2 Emotion resulting from anger, fear &c. fa fată favar: Ki. 1. 27. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपाकीर्ण 153 अपाप-पिन् 333 अपाकीर्ण .. Rejected, discarded ; कुन्त्या त्वहमपाकीर्णो यथा न कुशलं तथा [..141.1. अपाक्ष . [अपनतः अक्षमिन्द्रियम् ] 1 Present, perceptible:. -2 [अपगने अपकृष्ट वा अक्षिणी यस्य] Eyeless, having badeyes. अपात,-पाक्तेय, पाऋत्य .. 'Not in the same row or lino'; especially one who is not allowed by his castemen to sit in the same row with thein at meals: degraded, excommunicated, excluded from or inadmissible into society, an outeust; "उपहत detiled by the presence of excommunicated or impious persons. The गहिंताचारानपाक्यान्दिजाधमान् (विवर्जयेत् ) Ms. 3. 167. अपाङ्ग-ङ्गक [अपगतम् अझं यस्य] 1 Wanting or deformed in some limb of the body. -2 Maimed, crippled -ङ्गः-ङ्गकः [ अपाङ्गति तिर्यक् चलति नेत्रं यत्र, अप-अङ्ग-घञ्] 1 The outer corner or angle of the eye; चलापाज्ञां दृष्टिम् S. 1.24; अम्महे अपाङ्गकः स्फुरति किमपि वामकः M.2.4. -2 A sectarial mark on the forehead. -3 Cupid, the god of love. -4 N. of a plant (अपामार्ग - Mar. आघाडा.) &c. अपात्रो नेत्रयोरन्ते तिलकाङ्गविहीनयोः Nm. -5 End; अथेमां सागरापाङ्गी गाम् (अध्यतिटत्) Mb. 1. it. 13. -Comp. -दर्शनम्, दृष्टिः ।. -विलोकितम् , -वीक्षणम् &c. a. side-glance, side-long look, wink. -देशः the place of the corner of the eye; the corner itself. -नेत्र. (said of a lady ) having eyes with beautiful (or long) outer corners; यदियं पुनरप्यपानेत्रा परिवृत्तार्धमुखी मयाद्य दृष्टा V. 1. 19. (a better interpretation would however be with the eyes turned towards the cormers' अपाङ्गयोः प्रेरिते नेत्रे यया i.e. Casting sidelong looks.) अपाच , अपाञ्च्, (m/.ची, क्) [अपाश्चति, अञ्च् विप्] 1 Going or situated backwards, behind. -2 Not open or clear (अप्रकाश). -3 Western. -4 Southern (opp. 3257); probably for 312152. - ind. 1 Behind, backwards. -2 Westward or southward. trat The south or west; cf. Siva. B. 4.64 and 5.29. इतरा the north (other than south). अपाचीन . [अपाच्या भवः ख] 1 Situated backwards or behind, turned backwards. -2 Not visible, imperceptible; यो अपाचीने तमसि मदन्तीःप्राचीश्चकार नृऽतमः शचीभिः Ry. 7. 6. .-3 Southern. -4 Wostern. 5 Opposite. अपाच्य ।। [अपाच - यत् ] Western or southern. अपाटव 1. Unskilful. -वम् 1 Unskilfulness. -2 Sickness, illness. अपाठय . Illegible. अपाणिग्रहणम् Celibacy. अपाणिनीय.. 1 Not taught by Panini in his works (as rulekc.). -2 (पाणिनीय अष्टाध्यायीरूपं ग्रन्थं यो नाधीते) (he who does not properly studs Pāṇini's grammar; i.. a superficial scholar, smatterer of Sanskrit. सं. ई. को....२. अपात्रम् 1 A worthless vessel or utensil. -2 (fig). An unworthy or undeserving person, unit roeptacle or recipient. -3 Ome unfit or disqualified to receive wifts; अदेशकाले यद्दानमपात्रेभ्यश्च दीयते By. 17.22; Ks.24. 26. -Comp. -कृत्या, अपात्रीकरणम् doing degrading our unworthy nets; disqualification, any action which makos a man unworthy; four disqualifications for a Brahmana are mentioned in Ms. 11. 70. -निन्दितेभ्यो धनादानं वाणिज्यं शूद्रसेवनम् । अपात्रीकरणं ज्ञेयमसत्यस्य च भाषणम् ।। see also संकरापात्रकृत्यासु मासं शोधनमैन्दवम् 11. 125 -दायिन a. giving to unworthy persons. -भृत् a. supporting the unworthy or worthless; प्रायेणापात्रभृद्भबति राजा PL. 1. अपाद = अपद् ५.v. अपादा 3A. To take off or away, to remove; तत्पाप्मानमपादत्ते ; मृत्पिण्डमपादाय महावीर करोति Sat. Br. अपादानम् 1 Taking away, removal ablation a thing from which another is removed. -2 (in gram.) The sense of the ablative case; ध्रुवमपायेऽपादानम् P.I.4.24%3B अपादाने पञ्चमी II.3.28; अपाये यदुदासीनं चलं वा यदि वाऽचलम । ध्रवमेव तदावेशात्तदपादानमुच्यते ॥ Hari.: अपादान is of three linds:-निर्दिष्टविषयं किंचिदुपात्तविषयं तथा । अपेक्षितक्रियं चेति विधापादानमिष्यते || e.. वृक्षात् पत्रं पतति, मेघाद्विद्योतते विद्युत् , & कुतो भवान् . अपात्त a. acquired, Bri. Ar. Up. अपाध्वन् M. A bad way; P. VI. 2. 187. अपान 2 P.[अप-अन् ] 1 To breathe out. respire; यद्वै प्राणिति स प्राणो यदपानिति सोऽपानः Ch. Up. -2 To expire. ___ अपान: Breathing out, respiration (opp. प्राण); प्राणापानौ समौ कृत्वा नासाभ्यन्तरचारिणौ Bg.5.27%; one of the five life-winds in the body which goes downwards and out at the anus (अपनयनान्मूत्रपुरीषादेरपानोऽधोवृत्तिर्वायुनीभिस्थानः) मूत्रशुक्रवहो वायुरपान इति कीय॑ते. -नः, -नम् The anus (आधारे घञ्). --Comp. -दा giving Apāna, Vaj. 17. 15.-द्वारम् the anus. -पवनः, -वायुः 1 the life-wind called अपान. -2 ventris crepitus. -भृत् / a sort of brick (cherishing the life-wind अपान). अपाननम् 1 Respiration. -2 Taking downwards, urine, excrement &c. अपानृत a. Free from falsehood, true. अपानृतकथं पुत्र पितरं कर्तुमिच्छसि Ram. 2. अ. 38. अपान्तरतमा m. The name of an ancient sage or of Vyasa in his previous birth. सरस्वतीमुचचार तंत्र सारस्वतोऽभवत् । अपान्तरतमा नाम सुतो बाक्संभवः प्रभुः। Mb. 12.340. 3). अपाप-पिन् a. Simless, guiltless, pure, virtuous%3; अपापानां कुले जाते मयि पापं न विद्यते। यदि संभाव्यते पापमपापेन च किं मया ॥ Mk.9.37. -Comp. -काशिन् 1.1 not ill-looking. -2 not revealiny eil. -वस्यसम् Ved. wellheing, welfaro, sound health, prosperity. -fas . Not afflicted with evil; शुद्धमपापविद्धम् (ब्रह्मन् ) Vaj.40.8. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपांपित्त 154 अपासनम् 3gifta oa912 &c. &c. sed under 349. 379rgia: f., 3791TTUTH 1 Opening, laying bare or अपामार्गः [ अपमृज्यते व्याध्यादिरनेन इत्यपामार्गः, मृज् करणे घञ्। open. - 2 Covering, enclosing, surrounding.-3 Concealgri asa P III. 3. 121 Sk. ] N. of a plant Achyran ing, hiding, screening: thes Aspera (Mar. 319/31 ) larvely used in medicine, Tag 1 A. 1 To turn away, return, turn back; washing teeth, sacrificial and other religious purposes to turn away from, bstain or desist from. -2 To como and in incantations ; 3914 1 9 94 ; 39141 to nothing. -Uans. To send back, turn back; to reject, sinuai aaah aati Av. -Comp. -etich, - repulse. N. of two medicated oils. Trađau,-afe: 1. 1 Turning away or from, STOIAGAH Cleansing, purifying, removing (diseases, i retreating, retiring, ropulse, rejection. -2 Revolution. evils &c). 37914 - See under 34. 3 y.1 (With abl.) Turned away from, averted, reversed, repelled, driven back, defeated; STT a. 1 Shoreless. -2 Boundless, unbounded, 477499 Rita di 444 Ram. 2.12.64. --2 Actively unlimited ; अपारस्याप्रमेयस्य परं पारमुपाश्रित Ram. unfathom used ) Dismissing, soomning, rejecting with contempt ; able, of great length -3 Inexhaustible, immense, gaga27: FE N TI MD. -14 1 Rolling on great (349); 3 T THAT Rv. 5. 87. 6. -4 Out of the ground of a horse). -2 Moving aside (a war reach. -5 Difficult to be crossed : difficult to be sur manouvre ); TH19714404959 Ram. 6. 10. 25. mounted or overcome as an enemy); 1914 HETTTT: Vaa #1 Rām. -* An ocean; 3919 37 Not a large number of snares, i. c. a few Harri: Bhay. 1. 13.3.). -TH 1 A kind of mental shares; p ar P. VI. 2. 156. Sk. satisfaction or acquiescence; or, reverse of mental 3o 1 U. 1 To resort to, betake oneself to ; 4547 acquiescence, non-acquiescence. -2 The opposite bank fa Rām. -2 To use, practise, employ; ETof a river. - TT The earth. -TIT . Carrying over the 99 TITT PITUIH Mb. 3 To rest 01, lie boundless sea. on (intrans.), 3917 6. Una ble, incompetent. 3792TT a. Without support or refuge, helpless.-: grat . Boundless; 31954TH FERT 1 Refuge, recourse, that to which recourse is had for TTH Rām. 5.38. 40. refuge; 19274: Ve. 5.1. -2 An awning or canopy 37910T a. ( 319-374-faqa: ] 1 Distant, remote, far. spread over a courtyard. -3 loud; 9224 TL -2 Near. Dk. 34, 69. ore (379-93), 31947 a. 1 Useless, unprofitable, Brita worthless; haar af 427 Mb. -2 Meaning . y. 1 (Passively used) (a) Restored to. less, unmeanius, senseless ; 39121 DE 1 Suśr. - (0) Girt round, fastened. (c) Inhabited by. -2 (Actively used) Resting or reposing on, resorting to, Senseless or incoherent talk or argument regarded ontering on or into, being in or under. is one of the faults of composition in rhetoric); - 21122127 21274 Gautama: argazuragar- 319rft: 1. Ved. The heel. 7972 ; cf. also Kāv. 3. 128; i querdaft Toy: (791-7; 737 7624 ] Ved. The barb or point ca 1-2 uselessless; agi 21 412 ICH EN: 234 of an arrow. -OH The remainder of the Soma plant Bhay. 3. 13. 13. -inil. In vain, un profitably; taxi after it has been pressed out; 97 barbed. 9 3714 579714 Bhāy, 7. 2. 37. --Comp. -FTOH advancing: false plea in a law-suit. 31917 [314--317] +1.1 ) To throw or fing away, orda «. Not earthly. cast away or off, leave, keep or put aside, reject, discard opinion also ); 4 1679* Pt. 1.5; Tag: N. of : plant, Cassia Histula. 371394 (Mar. किमित्यपास्याभरणानि यौवने धृतं त्वया वार्धकशोभि वल्कलम् Ku.5.44%; agar). AUTETTA1944 Si. 1.75; 914 g rauSTI : Vell. The hinder part of a carriage. TE S. D. rejected, discarded. (b) To leave, a bandon, 3 5 P. 1 To opon, lay bare or open, unveil, desert, quit, retire or withdraw from; 417 4793 uncover; expose, display, reveal: 31299 3 THT- at Ve.3.7).-2 To scare, disperse, drive away; AFTETT R. 19. 25.-2 To cover. 37914 Mb. -3 To leave behind, loave in a erorga . . 1 Opened, laid bare or open; deserted condition; to disregard, tako no notice of, condemn. fauza 34994 Rv. 1. 57. 1. Fiat1274 By. 2.32. -2 Covered, concealed; enclosed. -3 Free, unrestrained, TOATH 1 Throwiny away, discarding.-2 Quitting. self-willed. -3 Killing. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपासित 155 अपिकक्षः 3 a p. (fr. caus. ) Thrown away, discarded frequently used with 71 and has the sense of (a) 'is &c.; injured, destroyed, killed. it likely', 'may it be' (1) 'perhaps', 'in all probabi3rea a. Discarded, thrown away, abandoned. The lity' or (c) 'would that', 'I wish or hope that'; 319 : यक्कापास्तदेवत्वमानुष्यकपरिग्रहै: Ki. 15.21. नाम कुलपतेरियमसवर्णक्षेत्रसंभवा स्यात् S. 1; S.7; तदपि नाम मनागवतीर्णोऽसि रतिरमणबाणगोचरम् Mal. 1 perhaps, in all अपासङ्गः [ सङ्ग्-घञ्-कुत्वम् ] A quiver. probability; अपि नाम तयोः कल्याणिनोः अभिमतः पाणिग्रहः स्यात् अपासरणम् .. Departure, retroat, removal; see bid.: अपि नाम रामभद्रः पुनरपीदं वनमलखकुर्यात् U.23; is it अपसरण. likely', 'I wish; यथा वनज्योत्स्नानुरूपेण पादपेन संगता अपि नाम अपासु. Lifeliss, dead. एवमम यात्मनोऽनुरूपं वरं लभेयेति S. I would that ; अपि नामाई पुरूरवा भवेयम् V.2 I wish I were P.-8 Affixed to interअपाहा 3P. = अपहा q.v. rogative words, 3119 makes the sense indefinite, any', अपि ind. (Sometimes with the अ dropped according 'some'; कोऽपि some one; किमपि something; कुत्रापि someto the opinion of Bharuri; वष्टि भागुरिरकोपमवाप्योरुपसर्गयोः; where; कदाऽपि at any time%3; कथमपि any how &c. केऽपि पिधा, पिधान &c.)1 (Used with roots and nouns in the एते प्रवयसः त्वां दिदृक्षवः . 4 some people. It may often sense of) l'lacing near or over, taking towards, unit- be translated by funknown', 'indescribable', 'inexpresing with ; reaching or going up to, proximity, nearess sible' (अनिर्वाच्य); व्यतिषजति पदार्थानान्तरः कोऽपि हेतु: U.6.12. Re. [ef. Gr. epi, Zend ani, Germ. and Eng. he]. तत्तस्य किमपि द्रव्यं यो हि यस्य प्रियो जनः 2.19; Mu. 3.22; (Note :- आप, as a prefix to roots, occurs mostly in K. 143; कोऽपि माहिमा स्यात् U.6, 6. 11, 7.12; Mal. 1. 2635 Veda, its place being taken by 371 in classical R. 1. 46. -9 After words expressing number, 3114 has literature). -2 (Asa separable adverb or comjunction) the sense of 'totality', 'all'; चतुणामपि वर्णानाम् of all thet And, also, too, moreover, besides, in addition, having eastes; सर्वेरपि राज्ञां प्रयोजनम् Pt.1. -10 It sometimes exa. cumulative forer (समुच्चय); अस्ति मे सोदरस्नेहोऽप्येनेपुः 5.1 presses doubt' or uncertainty', 'fear' (शङ्का); अपि चोरो on one's part, in one's turm; विष्णुशर्मणाऽपि राजपुत्राः पाठिताः। भवेत् M. there is perhaps a thief. -11 (with pot. Pt.1; राजाऽपि मनिवाक्यमीकृत्यातिष्ठत् Dk.2: अपि-अपि or अपि mood) It has the sense of संभावना possibility', 'supच as well as and also; अपि स्तुहि, अपि सिञ्च P. I.4.46। position' P. I.4.96; III.B.151; अपि स्तुयाद्विष्णुम् , अपि Sk., न नापि न चैव, न वाऽपि, नापि वा चापि neither-nor ; न स्तुयाद्राजानम् , अपि गिरि शिरसा भिन्द्यात Sk.; सोऽयमपि सिचेत्सहस्रं चापि काव्य नवमित्यवद्यम् M. 1.2nor; वाऽपि or%अल्पोऽप्येव महान् द्राक्षाणां क्षणेनकेन Dk. 127.-12 Contempt, censure, or reasf Ms. 3. 53 whether sinall or great. -3 It is often proof ; P.I.4.96, III.3.142; धिग्देवदत्तमपि स्तुयाद् वृषलम् : used to express emphasis in the sense of too', 'even', धिग्जाल्मं देवदत्तमपि सिम्चेत् पलाण्डुम् ; अपि जायां त्यजसि जातु गणिका'very'; विधुरपि विधियोगाद् अस्यते राहुणाऽसौ H.1. !) the माधत्से गर्हितमेतत् Sk. shame to &c. or fic upon, Devarery moon; यूयमप्यनेन कर्मणा परिश्रान्ताः 5. 1 even you, datta &c. -13 It is also used with the Imperative mood you also; अन्यदपि also another; अद्यापि even, yet, still, to mark 'indifference on the part of the speaker', where even now; इदानीमपि even now; मुहूर्तमपि even for a he permits another to do as he likes, (अन्ववसर्ग or कामmoment, for one moment at least; नाद्यापि not yet ; यद्यपि चारानुज्ञा, the imperative being softoned:) अपि स्तुहि Sk. von though, althougli, even if; तथापि still, यद्यपि बहु नाधीष । may praise (if you like); अपि स्तुह्यपि सेधाऽस्मांस्तथ्यमुक्तं तथापि पठ पुत्र व्याकरणम् ; nevertheless, notwithstanding, नराशन Bk.8.92.-14 आप is sometimes used as a particle yet; sometimes 2019 is understood, S14 only being of exclamation, -15 Rarely in the sense of 'thereusel: as in भवादशेषु प्रमदाजनोदितं भवत्यधिक्षेप इवानुशासनम् । fore', 'hence' (अत एव). -16 Used as a sepurable तथाऽपि वक्तुं व्यवसाययन्ति मां निरस्तनारीसमया दुराधयः Ki 1.28. preposition with gen. it is said to express the sense of --4 Though (oft. translatable by 'oven', 'even a word understood (पदार्थ), and is treated as a कर्मif'); सरसिजमनुविद्धं शैवलेनापि रम्यम् S. 1. 20 though प्रवचनीय P. I.4.963; the example usually sriven is सर्पिover-sproadc.; इयमधिकमनोज्ञा वल्कलेनापि तन्वीना . ha PTT where some word like faccia a drop,' : though in her bark dress ; बलवदपि शिक्षितानाम् 1.2 little' &c. has to be understood, there may perhaps though ever so leamel. In this sense 3119 is most be a drop of ghee', 'I presume there may be at least frequently used by writers to show real or imaginary adron'c. अपि संभावना प्रश्नशङ्कागहासमुचये। तथायुक्तपदार्थेषु opposition (विरोध); कृष्णमपि असुदर्शनम्, पुष्पवत्यपि पवित्रा &e. कामचारक्रियासु च | Visva.; अपिः पदार्थसंभावनान्ववसर्गगर्दासमुच्चयेषु -5 But however. -6 Used at the beginning of sen- P. 1. 4. 96. G. M. adds the senses of BIETE'blessing? tences अपि introducess question; अपि सन्निहितोऽत्र (भद्रमपि), मृति 'death' (मरणमपि) and भूषा - decoration' कुलपतिः 5.1; अपि क्रियाएं सुलभं समित्कुसं...अपि स्वशक्त्या (अपि नाति हारं). f. also...अपिः प्रश्नविरोधयोः। संभावनायां तपसि प्रवर्तसे Ku.5.33,81,36; अप्यग्रणीमन्त्रकृनामृषीणां गर्दायां समुच्चयवितर्कयोः । Nm. कुशाग्रबुद्धे कुशली गुरुस्ते R. 5. 4. -7 Hope, expectation 31977: Ved. The rogion of the arm-pits and (usually with the potential mood); कृतं रामसदृशं कर्म । shoulder-blades, especially in animals. उत स्य वाजी अपि जीवेत्स ब्राह्मणशिशुः U.2 I hope the Brahmana क्षिपणिं तुरण्यति ग्रीवायां बद्धो अपिकक्ष आसनि Rs. 1.10... boy comes to life. Note- In this sense अपि is -क्षम् ind. In the arm-pit. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपिकक्ष्य 166 अपुंस्का अपिकक्ष्य u. Belonging to this region (SEY. on Rv. 1. 117.22 says 'क्ष्य छिन्नस्य यज्ञशिरसः कक्षप्रदेशेन सन्धानभूत प्रवर्ग्यविद्याख्यं रहस्यम्.) अपिकर्णम् The region of ears: near (समीप)ले अपिकर्ण आघृणे Rv. 6.48, 16. 1 forfot n. 1 Praised, celebrated, -2 Told, described. affayo a. 1 Not muddy, clear, free from sediInent. -2 Deep. TfT a. Born after or again, epithet of several deities. -जः[अपि अप्सु जायते, अलुक् बेदे अपशब्दस्यैकवचनत्वमपि ] N. of the month of Jyeshtha (जलक्रीडारतिसाधनत्वातथात्वम्). अपित् [आपः इतो गता यस्य, वेदे ] 1 Dry, waterless, as a river. -2 Not having the इत् or अनुबन्ध प्. सार्बधातुकमपित् P. I. 2.4. अपितक 1.1 Fatherless. -2 Not ancestral or pater- nal, not inherited (अपैतृक also in this sense). अपिच्य. Not ancestral. अविद्यानां तु सर्वेषामीहानश्चद्धनं भवेत् । समस्तत्र विभागः स्यादपित्र्य इतिधारणा || Ms.9.205. अपित्वम् Ved. [ अपित्वरते अस्मै, त्वर बा° ड] A part, portion, share. अपित्विन् .. Having a share. अपिधा 3U. To shut, close, cover, conceal. चक्षूष्याश्वपिधध्वं वो विधास्ये क्षेममजसा Bhag. 10.30.22. अपिधानम्, (also पिधानम)1 Covering, concealing, concen Iment. -2 A cover, lid, covering (fig. also ); अमृतापिधानमसि स्वाहा; नैकजलदच्छत्रापिधानं जगत् Mk.5.24; a cloth for covering. fare: 1. Concealment, covering; -fe: What is given to another's ontire satisfaction तृप्तिपर्यन्तदन. प्रिया अपि धी वनिषष्टि मेधिर Rv. 1. 127.7. अपिहित-पिहित.. 1Shut, closed, coverel, convocalord (fig. also); बाष्पापिहित covered with tears. -2 Not concealed, plain, clear; अर्थों गिरामपिहितः पिहितश्च किंचित् , मत्यं चकास्ति मरहट्टवधस्तनाभ: Subhas. -तम् dr. Visiblv, oponly; भुजङ्गन्दापिहितात्तवातम् Bu. Ch. I.44. पिनद्ध. Closed, concealed: अनापिनद्धं मध पर्यपश्यन Rv. 10.168.8. __ अपिपरिक्लिष्ट .. Excessively harassed अपि चापिपरिक्लिष्टं चिराद्दारैः समागतम् । आत्मकार्यगरीयस्त्वाद्वक्तुं नेच्छामि वानरम्॥ Ram.1.28.01. अपिप्राण.(-णी/.) Always animating or vivifying ( सर्वदा चेष्टमान) अपिप्राणी च सदनी च भूयाः Rv. 1. 186. 11. अपिभाग 1. Ved. Sharing or partaking in, having a share, अपिव्रत a. Sharing in the same roligious acts or other works; connected by blood; अपिव्रताश्चान्वारभन्ते यज मानम् Katy.(संसृष्टं साधारणकर्म येषां ते अपिव्रताः अविभक्ता दायादाः, । ते हि एकेनापि कृष्यादिकर्म कृतं सर्वे उपजीवन्ति Com.). । अपिशवर a. Ved. Close to the night, being at the beginning (or end) of the night. -रम् Early or untimely morning, evening (or inorning) time (प्रदोषमुखम्). __ अपिशलाः (pl. of आपिशलि) descendants or pupils of आपिशलि. अपिशस् a. Ripping up. अपिस्वित् ind. Interrogative; अपिस्वित्पर्यमुक्यास्त्वं सम्भोज्यान्वृद्धबालकान् Bhag. 1. 14.33. अपी [अपि-इ] 2. P. (Mostly Vedic) 1 To go in or near, enter into or upon, approach. -2 To have a share in, partake of, suffer; जरामृत्यु पुनरेवापियन्ति Mund. 1. 2. 7. -3 To join, flow, flow into, dissolve, be resolved into; खमपीतो भवति तस्मादेनं स्वपितीत्याचक्षते (h. Up. -4 To die. -5 To pour out (28a river ). अपीत ३.1Gone into, entered; Sat. Br. 10.-2 Lost; लोकानपीतान्ददशे स्वदेहे Rh लोकानपीतान्ददृशे स्वदेहे Bhag.3.8.12.-3Doad; केसः सहानुगोऽपीतो Bhag. 10.57. 18. अपीतिः /. 1 Entering into, approaching. पुरा यत् सूरस्तमसो अपीते Rv. 1.121.10. -2 Dissolution, destruction, loss. -3 Destruction of the world (प्रलय); अपीतौ तद्वत् प्रसङ्गादसमजसम् Br. Sutra II.1.8.-4 Encountering, joining in battle. 376274: 1 Approaching, meeting, joining, juncture. -2 Pouring out (of rivers). -3 Entrance into, vunishing, disappearance; absorption, dissolution into oneself, destruction; सर्गस्थित्या ययेशस्थ गुणकर्मानुवर्णनम् Bhig.7.10.44. अप्ययनम् 1 Union, junction. -2 Copulation. अपीच्य. 1 Very handsome or bettutitul (अतिसुन्दर) अपीच्यदर्शनं श्यामं तडिद्वाससमच्युतम् Bhag.1.12.8. -2 Secret, concealed, hidden. अपीजु a. Ved. Impelling, stirring up. (Mw. अपीज़ ) उषासानक्ता जगतामपीजुवा V.2.31.5. अपीनसः [अपीनाय, अपीनत्वाय सीयते कल्पने कर्मकर्तरि क Tv.] Dryness of the nose; cold (in the hend), rheum, catarrh; see पीनस. ___ अपीव्य a. Ved. Very handsome; अपीव्यदर्शनं शश्वत् सर्वलोकनमस्कृतम् Bhag. See अपीच्य... अपुंस् m. (°पुमान् ) Not a man, a eunuch; पुमान्पुंसोडधिके शुक्रे स्त्री भवत्यधिके स्त्रियाः। समेऽपुमान्पुखियौ वा क्षीणेऽल्पे च विपर्ययः ॥ Ms. 3. 49. अपुंस्त्व म् The state of a eunuch, iinpotent state. अपुंस्का /. A woman without a husband; नापुंस्कासीति मे मतिः Bk.5.70, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 319988 157 अपूर्ववत् 377 . Without tail. Er N. of a tree (Mar. stig) 3 got a. Not virtuous or holy, wicked, bad: $7 one who does not perform meritorious leeds, or who commits unrighteous deeds. ge: Not a son. a. -ga: (771 /:) Having no son or heir. 37gr The daughter of sonless father, who herself has no malo child; one who is not appointed by her father to beget male issue for him on failure of a son; cf. 3 71.-: The father of such a daughter. gat ind. Not again, once for all, forever. -Comp. -3ra a. not returning; dead. -TETTH not taking back or again. -31 : f. 1 non-return', exemption of the soul from further transmigration, final beatitude. -2 Death ; 791129atif af fagkata: Bhag. 10. 77. 18. - a. irrecoverable. -wa: 1 not being born again of diseases also ) -2 final beatitude; qayta za 7 7 77499 Bhay. 1. 18. 13. -3 knowledge of the Supreme Soul which tends to this step. -1 a person released from metempsychosis. gerot a. Not, old; modern, new. get a. Not manlike, unmanly. -Comp. po 1 a rito or ceremony which is not in the interests of the doer. - 2 not the principal object of the soul. 31957 a. 1 Not much. -2 Mean, low, baso. Ve. t; Hch. 3gp a. 1. Not nourished or fed, lean, not fat. -2 Not loud or violent, soft, low (as sound). -3 : (In Rhet. Not feeding or assisting the meaning), irrelevant (9479 A ), regarded as one of the arthadosas (faults of the sense or meaning); as in the instance given under S. D. 576 f01 fichita विधुं मुम्न रुषं प्रिये, the adjective वितत 'expanded', ast applied, to the sky, does not in any way help the cessation of anger and is, therefore, irrelevant. H T «. Flowerless, not flowering. -59: The glomerous tig-tree. -Comp. - , bearing having i neither fruits nor flowers; fruits without flowering. (3,-) 1 the jack tree (Mar. 04). Artocarpus Integrifolia. - 2 the glomerous tig-tree (grup). अपुस् n. Ved. Shape, body = वपुस् 31957 a. Irreligious, irreverent. 3TFT Disrespect, irreverence. 3499: [ 7 qed fastia, 9-9. 7. 7. Ty.) 1 A small round cake of flour, meal &c. Mar. 781, TT, TET &c.), thicker than ordinary cakes and mixed with sugar and spicos; a ra ruta Ms. 5.7. T- fan STO far: Pt. 3. 172: 3199 p å 19 2 1 Bm. 1. 38. -2 Wheat. -3 Honey coin). Cac tai...4-d 144 Chăn. Up. 3. 1. 1. -शाला aSweetmeat shop; सभाप्रपापूपशाला Ms. :). 20it. 7901, -310037 [ 349714 fei, 4 ) Belonging to, intended for, 3194.-5TH Flour, meal. अपूरणी The silk cotton tree (शाल्मली). Bombax Hepta phyllum (Mar. alati). s u 1 Lifeless, inanimate (as wood &c.) et 20 T5 a : 319514 Rv. 10. 155.3 -2 Soulless. -3 Unpeopled, untenanted. s o a. Not full or completed, incomplete, deficient, imperfect; अपूर्णमेकेन शतक्रतूनाम् R.3.38%3 अपूर्ण एव पञ्चरात्रे दोहदस्य M. 3. -र्णम् Incomplete number or fraction. -Comp. - a. premature, untimely. :) premature or incomplete time; a bortive. syarat: /. Non-accomplishment. 3998 a. 1 Not preceded, not having existed before, like of which did not exist before, quite new; 12 $. 1; ° W M. 5; K. 191; -2 Strange, extraordinary, wonderful; अपूर्वः कोऽपि बहुमानहेतुर्गुरुषु U.4; अपूर्वो दृश्यते बहिः कामिन्याः स्तनमण्डले । दूरतो दहतीवाझं हृदि लग्नस्तु शीतलः।। Ś. Til. 17; singular, unexampled, unprecedented; 399 me farger: S. 6: TETT ETTET M. 1; Basपूर्वः खलु वो ऽनुग्रहः 5.7; अपूर्वकर्मचाण्डालमयि मुग्धे विमुच्च माम् U. 1. 46 committing an unparalleled atrocity. -3 Unla own, acquainted, stranger; 37asza fan Mb. 13. 22. 8; fareasca 5 Ki. 6. 39. 4 Not first. -5 Preceded by 34 or 311. -6 (In phil. ) That unseen virtue which is a relation superinduced, not before possessed, unsoon but efficacious to connect the consequence with its past and remote cause and to bring about at a distant period or in another world the relative effect. -Colebrooke. -ITH 1 The remote consequence of an act (as the acquisition of heaven which is the result of good deeds), (Mimasa). -2 Virtue und vice (499074) as the eventual cause of future happiness or misery.-: The Supreme Soul (924). -Comp. -HT ». religious rites the power of which on the future is not seen before. -qfa: f. one who has had no husband before, a virgin; fa: FATT Sk. -are: discussion or talk about the Supreme Soul. -fare: an authoritative direction or injunction which is quite new; it is of four kinds; afy, gore, farazitara and garrafer. afgaat, - Not having existed before, incompar" ableness, unparalleled or extraordinary nature; 3798ca1,44942 My. 1. geaa ind. Singularly, unlike anything else: sfat: a HE TITTGafatharaan Si. 4. 17. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपूर्विन् ____158 अपेक्षा-क्षणम् mo अपूर्विन् .. Having not onijoyed the married life from, contrary (with abl.); अर्थादनपेनं अयम् P. IV. with a wife before. अपूर्वी भार्यया चार्थी वरुणः Hims. 18. 1. 1.938k. (धर्मपश्यर्थन्यायादनपेने); स्मृत्यपेनादिकारिण: 1.2.1. अपूर्वीय .. Relating to the remote consequence -3 Free from, devoid of, depriverl of (with abl. or in of an act. comp.); सुखादपेन: Sk.: उदवह्दनवद्यां नामवद्यादपेतः ।.7.70 faultless : °भीः M.7.17: भर्नर्यपेनतमसि प्रभुता नवैव 8.7.32 अपूर्वेण alr. Never before. free from (mental) darkness. -Comp. -राक्षसी N. of अपूर्व्य.. Ved. 1 Unpreceded, tirst. -2 Incompar- a plant, Ocimum Sanetum (तुलसी) (अस्याः रालगतुल्यपापाa ble, unheard of before. दिहरणात्तन्नामत्वम् ). अपृक्त u. Not united, uncombined. -क्तः 1 ( In अपेक्ष [ अप्-ईक्ष् ] 1A. 1 To look round or about for gram.) An aflix (or a word ) consisting of a single something, to look or hope for, expect. -2 To wait for, letter; अपृक्त एकात्प्रत्ययः P. [.2.11; एकवर्णपदमपृक्तम् Sk. nwait; सज्जो रथो भतुर्विजयप्रस्थानमपेक्षते S.20waits: क्षणमपे-2 (In the Pratisakhyas) The preposition आ and क्षस्व U.73; K.84; न कालमपेक्षते स्नेहः MR. 7. न स्वयं देवमाthe particle उ. दते पुरुषार्थमपेक्षते H. Pr. 30; पादेन नापैक्षत सुन्दरीणां संपर्कमासि37TT . Not filling; stingy. जितनपरेण Ku.8.26. -3 To require, want, stand in meed of ; wish or desire for; शब्दार्थों सत्कविरिव द्वयं विद्वानअपृथक् it. Not separately, together with, collec पेक्षते i.2.80; न शाले: स्तम्बकारिता वातुर्गुणमपेक्षने Mu. 1.3: tively. -Comp. -धर्मशील of the same religion. -धी. maintaining the doctrine of pantheism; regarding God प्रभुता रमणेषु योषितां न हि भावस्खलितान्यपेक्षने . 1.2018 Ku.8. 18; Pt. 2. 26. -4 To have regard to look to, lave in in all things. view, have an eye to; किमपेक्ष्य फलं पयोधरान् वनतः प्रार्थयते अपृथत्विन 1. One who cannot distinguish (between मृगाधिपः Ki. 2.21: यतः शब्दोऽयं व्यञ्जकत्वेऽर्थान्तरमपेक्षने S. ID. the पुरुष and the प्रकृति). वर्णाश्रमपृथक्त्वे च दृष्टार्थस्यापृथकल्विनः । -5 To take into account or consideration, consider, नान्यदन्यदिति ज्ञात्वा नान्यदन्यत्प्रवर्तते || Mb. 12.308. 177 think of, respect, care for; उपकृतमपि नापेक्षते K.7, 197, Critical Edition. 'पृथक्त्वं पंप्रकृयोर्विवेकः, तदस्यास्तीति पृथकवी, 257,815: ननमस्यायमनपेक्षिताम्मदवस्थो व्यापार: Mal..): अनलतदन्यस्य' -नीलकण्ठ. विष्टवान् कस्मान्न त्वयाऽपेक्षितः पिना Bk. 6. 126:S.5.16Ms. अपे [अप-इ] P. 1 To go away, depart, withdraw, 8. 309; with not to like, not to care for ; 3771911119retire, run a way, escape; 371 begone, a vaunt, away, राजम् Mu. 3. 183; तदानपेक्ष्य स्वशरीरमार्दवम् Ku.5.18. hence, yet you gone; to disappear, vanish, pass अपेक्षा-क्षणम् 1 Expectestion, hope, desire. -2 Neel, away, die or perish also: धर्मश्चापैति Ms. 1.82; हृदयात्प्र requirement, necessity : ATY without hope or need, त्यादेशव्यलीकमपैतु ते 5.7.21; रम्या नवद्युतिरपैति न शालेभ्यः regardless of%3; निर्विशङ्का निरुद्विग्ना निरपेक्षा च माथली Rin. 6. Ki.5.37 does not leave. -2 To be wanting, be omitted, 17.9. द्रोणस्तथोक्तः कर्णेन सापेक्षः फाल्गुनं प्रति (उवाच) MD. 12. be deprived of, be free: from. -3 To start (Ved.) 2.12.सापेक्षत्वेऽपि गमकत्वात्समासः; अनपेक्षः शुचिर्दक्षः B. 12.16%3 अपायः[इ-अच] 1Going away, departure. -2 Sepa or in comp.; स्फुलिङ्गावस्थया बहिरे धापेक्ष इव स्थितः 5.7.15 ration : ध्रुवमपायेऽपादानम् P. I. 4.21 (अपायो विश्लेषः Sk.); येन : waiting kindliny. -3 Consideration, reference, rogard, जातं प्रियापाये कददं हंसकोकिलम् Bk. 6.75. -3 Disappearance, with the obj. in loc. case; more usually in comp.; vanishing, absence; 314 Me. 82 at the time of sun- मध्यभानपक्षम् Rathi. 1. 15 reyardless of; the instr. and set.; क्षणदापायशशाकदर्शनः ।.8.7t clost of night: जलापाय- sometimes loc. of this word frequently occur in comp. विपाण्डुराणि Sit.535418. 1. -4 ]Destruction, loss, meaning 'with reference to', 'out of regard for', 'with death, amihilation; करणापायविभिनवर्णया R.8.42 loss, 835 a view to', 'for the sake of': साऽपि कार्यकरणापेक्षया क्षरमेकमामालत्यपायमधिगम्य Mal. 10.9 death or disappearance of दाय तम्याभिमुखं प्रेषयामास Pt. 1; नियमापेक्षया B. 1.913; वृषलाM.-5 An evil, ill, misfortune, risk, calamity, danger पेक्षया Mu.13 पौरजनापेक्षया 2 out of regard for; किमकोश(oft. opp. उपाय); तदाप मरणापायचकितः Bh.B.!); तदनन लादुत प्रयोजनापेक्षया 3 with a niow to gain sone object : पापवुद्धिनोपायश्चिन्तितो नापाय: Pt. 1 not the danger ( result प्रथमसुकृतापेक्षया Me. 17; दण्डं शक्त्यपेक्षम् Y.2.20, in proporing from the plan); उपायं चिन्तयेत्प्राज्ञस्तथापायं च चिन्तयेत tion to, in accordancu with; अत्र व्यङ्ग्य गुणीभूतं नदपेक्षया Pt.1.101: अपाथसंदर्शनजां विपत्तिमुपायसंदर्शनां च सिद्धि 1.61; वाच्यस्थैव चमत्कारिकत्वात् K. P. 118 compared with it. बह्वपाये बने Pt. I exposel to many dangers, dangerous : - 4 Connection, relation, dependence as of cause with कायः संनिहितापायः H.4.5 exposed to dangers or cala- effect or of individual with species: शरीरसाधनापेक्ष नित्यं mities%3 सत्येऽग्यपायमपेक्षते H. 4. 1023 Ki. 14. 19. -6 Loss, यत्कर्म तद्यमः Ak. -5Care, attention, heed; देशाऽपेक्षास्तथा detriment, injury. -7 The end (of a word). यूयं यातादायागुलीयकम् Bk. 7.49. -6 respect, reference. -7 (Ingram.) आकाक्षा q. v. -Comp. -बुद्धिः ( In अपायिन् .. Departing, transient : perisha ble; see Vaiseșika Phil.) the distinguishing perception by अनपायिन् . which we apprehend this is one', this is one' &c. अपेत . p. Gone away, disappeared ; अपेतयुद्धाभिनिवेश- and which gives rise to the notion of duality; सोम्यः Si.B.1. -2 Departing or deviating from, swervinys e Sarwa. chap. 10 where अपेक्षाबुद्धिः = विनाशकविनाशप्रति For Private and Personal Use Only Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अपेक्ष्य 159 अमः -अपस् % योगिनी बुद्धिः . BMRP. द्वित्वादयः परार्धान्ता अपेक्षाबुद्धिजावा चेत् S. D. 780. -5 To roRNOTI, Argue by wily of मताः। अनेकाश्रयपर्याप्ता ते तु परिकीर्तिताः ।। अपेक्षाबुद्धिनाशाच नाश- opposing a statement. स्तेषां निरूपितः। 107-8. अपोहः 1 Removing, driving away, healings. अपेक्ष्य, -क्षितब्य, -क्षणीय t... To be desired, -2 Removal of doubt. by the excercise of the reasoning wanted, hoped for, expected, considered &c.; desirable. faculty. -3 Reasoning, arguing; re: roning faculty. अपेक्षित P. Lookerl for, expected ; wanted, desired, - Negative reasoning (opp. ऊह) (अपरतर्कनिरासाय कृतो विपरीतस्तर्कः), one of the driynas q. required; considered, referrerl to &c. -तम् Desire, wish; . स्वयमूहापोहासमर्थः ; इमे मनुध्या दृश्यन्ते ऊहापोहविशारदाः Mb. 13. regard, reference, consideration. 145. 48. ऊहापोहमिमं सरोजनयना यावद्विधत्तेतराम् Bv. 2.743 अपेक्षिन् .. lloping, waiting for, wishing or desiring hence ऊहापोह % complete discussion of question for, wanting; consideriny, caring; usually as last -5 Excluding all things not coming under the category member of comp. ; गुरुर्विधिवलापेक्षी R. 15.85; प्रयोजनापेक्षितया in point ; तद्वानपोहो वा शब्दार्थः (where Mahesvara paraKu. 3. 1 according to. phrases अपोह by अतव्यावृत्ति ... तद्भिन्नत्यागः), -6A अपेय . Not fit to be drank; अपेयेषु नागेषु बहुतरमुदकं superfluous member attached to a structure of some भवति Mk.2. construction. अपोहनम् 1 Lemoval dena अपोह above. -2 Betsonअपेहि ( Imper. 2nd sing.)Used as the first member ing faculty; मनः स्मृतिनिमपोहनं च Bg. 15. 15 (Mr of some compounds (belonging to the class 27व्यसकादि P. II. 1.72); °करा, द्वितीया, प्रकसा, °वाणिजा, Telang translates 310 by removal: Lok. Tlak translates स्वागता where it has the sense of excluding', 'expell as नाश.) ततो धर्मस्ततो ज्ञानं यावत्स्मृतिरपोहनम् Bhag. 11. 13. 6. ing', refusing admission to': . y. anu a ceremony अपोहित .. 1 Removed ; न च सामर्थमपोहितं कचित् Ki.2. where merchants are exeluded; so द्वितीया Nc. -Comp. 27. -2 Denied (in disputation, opp. to स्थापित). -वाता N. of a plant which expels wind. अपोह्य,-अपोहनीय ot...To be removerl, takomaway: अपोगण्डः -अपोगण्ड, [अ-पोगण्डः , 1 अपसि (वैध) कर्मणि मत्यर्वद्धिमतापोहो यावद् बुद्धिबलोदयम Bhax.10.1.48. oxpiated 1708: 53: Ty. ] 1 llaviny a limb too many or too (as sin): to be established by reason. few (redundant or deficient). -2 Not under 16 years अपौरुप,-पौरुषेय . 1 Unmanly, cowardly, timid. of go बाल आपीडशावर्षापागण्डवापि संज्ञितः | Naradu; -2 Superhuman, not of the authorship of man, of अजद्धश्चेदपोगन्डो विषये चास्य भुज्यते। Ms.8.1183; पोगण्डः पञ्चमा divine origin: अपौरुषेया वेदाः; अपौरुषेयप्रतिष्ठः सुवर्णबिन्दुरिददादाक् च दशमाब्दतः। -3 A child or infant (किशोर, त्याख्यायते Mal. 9. not set up by (the hand of) man. शिशु). -4 Very timid; -5 Wrinkled, flaccid. -6 One -पम-यम 1 Cowardice, pussila nimity.-2 Superhuman past 16. power. अपोढ see der अप-वह. 38 a. Ved. Obtainerl; watery; cf. Rv. 9. 16.3. 37174 «. Vod. 1 Waterless; water-tight (at: Rv. अप्तस् 1. A verificial act. 1.116. 3.). -2 Not watery, not tiuid. -कम् [अपकृष्टमुदकं अनु a. Ved. Busy, active, industrious. -प्नुः (orn. यस्मान् ] Poison ke. that removes water (जलापकर्षहेतु Un. 1.74) 1 The body. -2 Soma (सूक्ष्मरूपसोम). -3 A विषादि). sacrificial animal. अपोदिका, -की / A sort of pot-herb (अपनद्धमुदकं अप्नुर् m. [ अद्भ्यः जलदानाय तुतोर्ति, जलानि प्रेरयनि, तुर् कि यस्याः , तत्फलेषुदकवत्यात्तथात्वम् ). -की see उपोदकी. Bassella Ts.] 1 Active, busy, giving water, flowing as water; Lucida or lubra (Mar. थोरमयाळ) an epithet of Indra (Siy. अपां प्रेरक इन्द्रः).-2 Fire. अपोह 10. [ अप-उह् or ऊह् ] 'To remove', drive or __ अनु,-तर्यम् [अप्तुरो भावः बाहु°वेदे यन् ] Sonding down push away, disguel, take away, dostory: स हि विनान- water (वृष्टिप्रेरकत्वम्), giving of water; real, activity पोहानि .3.13 कुममानि...प्रभवन्त्यायुरपोहितुं यदि 11.8.11,51; युवोरतूर्य हितम् Rv. 3. 12.8351.9. पूर्वमुन्सवमपोहदुत्सवः (उत्तरः) 19.ipushed away, displaced, अप्तोर्यामः, -मन् m. N. of a sacrifice and of a verse upplaunted ; मनानजरुजं सा वा दिव्या ममालमपोहितुम् V.B. 10; . of the Sama Veda closing that rite; the lost or 7th अकिबिदपि कुर्वाण: सौख्यैर्दुःखान्यपोहति ए. 2. 1) Removes 3 part of the Jyotistoma sacrifice. Bk. 17.833; 1.110; Ms. 8.111, 11. 100%; कल्पनाया अपत्य ... [अतुनि देहे भवः यत् वेदे टिलोपः 'Tv.] 1 Engaged अपोटः कल्पनापोढः P. L. I. St. ruinoved from, or in an act, active (देहकर्मणि स्थित). -2 Offspring (अपत्य beyond imagination -2 To heal, cure (as illness ). Nir.). -3 To avoid, give up, leave; 4-17 Tan Ms. 10.86; पञ्चवट्यां नतो गमः...अनपोढस्थितिस्तस्थौ R.12.BI not leav- अनः -अप्नस् .. [आप्-असुन् नुट् हस्वश्च, Un. +207] ing (the path of) propriety. -4 To demy; स्थाप्यतेऽपोह्यते 1Possession, property. -2 Work, sacrificial act or rite, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमेवानं 160 अप्रणीत 3 any act. -3 Offspring. -4 Form, shape. 5 To be obtained used actively ); (cf. L. ops]. -Comp. - 4. superintending work (+ 7); (or .) proprietor of an estate. -TIT: lord of wealth or property, illustrious by means of works; directing works to be done (कर्मप्रेरक). 3ata a. 1 Having progeny. -2 Poor. (319 311214 ani otu gato 4 9 Ty. ] 1 The arm. -2 N. of a Risi in the family of or connected with Bhrigu. 999 fast: Rv. .7.1. saad «. Having (sacrificial) acts or works ; productive. sofa, -37149 see under 349. 37a. [ 391 392 394 TL; 31:34 P. IV. 4. 134 ] 1 Connected with or coming from water, cam Ranh TTH Rv. 2. 38.7; watery; gri 0 4 1. 145. 5. consisting of, consecrated with water (as fa:.) -2 Obtainable. -3 Active, connected with sacrificial acts. era: N. of a celebrated Dravida writer, author of works on Alankāra and other subjects and a contemporary of Pandit Jagannatha who lived in the 17th century written also as 32TTA). 37675ą (fr. 3757] Gone into, reaching, hidden. अप्यय &e. see under अपी. 3CET ind. Ved. Near, in the neighbourhood. 379 a. Unmanifested, una pparent. 37979 - 1 Unshaken (fig. also ), firm, steady. -2 Unanswera ble (as argument). 37997 a. Not acting well. 379€TUTH Not the main or principal topic, incidental or irrelevant matter. 3790&a. Not explicitly enjoining, not prescribing as obligatory. 37991 a. Stemless (small).-uz: A bush, a shrub. 374 15T «. 1 Not shining or bright, dark, wanting in brightness ( fig. also ); 491972199319 4 50173: R. 1. 68.2 Self-illuminated. -3 Hidden secret, concealed ; 412149121 12 Ms. 8. 251 ; 9. 256.-74. - ind. In secret, secretly; 37€491 fagra M. 4; * gasgari : V. 5 secretly. -7: Indistinctness, secrecy; a secret. 27991T a. Making dark; not disclosing &c. 31917 . Not to be disclosed, to be kept secret (one of 9 such things ); - Ya H u si I आयुर्धनापमानं खी न प्रकाश्यानि सर्वथा ॥ 31982 a. 1 Not principal or chief, incidental, occasional. -2 Not relevant to the subiect under discussion, not to the point, irrelevant; sce , Toa; 3793 31 to beat about the bush', not to come to the point. - In Rhet.) 34419 i. e. the standard of comparison (opp. प्रकृत or उपमेय). -तः An insane person (cf. Dānasāgars.) 32afa: /. 1 Not the inherent or natural property, occidental property or nature; an accident (1981). -2 Spiritual being; the Purusa of the Sankhyas. -3 Not the original word; such as a termination. 1989 a. Not excelled, low, vile. -O: A crow. afara a. Undeca yed, undiminished, inexhaustible; 3fud an auf Rv. 1. 55. 8. 30tar Infamy: 374TH 9:31: P O 44274:1 31 cda H49 Mb. 12. 158. 5. STATA a. Going too fast to be followed by others. TTTH 4.1 Not bold, bashful, modest opp. 29); 9: Taufa faga 74 : H. 2. 26.-2 Coward, fearful; ( 6 0 : ) arme u HH alka4 Rām. 3. 16. 22. TOT a. Perplexed, confounded. 3190E a. Unrestrained, unbridled. 1997 «. Ved. Without the power of seeing; Av. 8. 6. 16. 39aag a. Ved. Deticient in understanding, foolish, stupid; Av. 20.128.2. atau. umasked, undesired: (fat ) gizaravatreat... & Ms. 4. 248. 37963U . Inscrutable. अप्रच्युत u. Unmoved ; पर्वते न श्रितान्यप्रच्युतानि Bv. 2. 28. 8. not swerving from, following, observing with a bl.); 396416 fax: a qu 4 Ms. 12. 116. 31461 a. 1 Without progeny, childless; 37991: # 4 : Ry. 1. 21.5 all THHHHH Chân. 57. 397: 945h Bhāg. 4. 23. 33. -2 Unborn. -3 Unpeopled. - Having no child, not giviny birth to children, not prolific. 3TATGE, 37 a a. Childless, having no issue or progeny ; reftat2T495 aratacar : Y. 2. 144. - 1 A woman who has borne no child, a barren woman. 3796 4. Ved. 1 Inexperienced, unskilful. -2 Childless. para a. Not known, strat; gece TH UTH Ms. 1.5. 3goftar a. Unconsecrated, vulyar, profane. -14 Frying clarified butter without consecrated water. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अप्रतयं 161 अप्रतिसंख्य 37927 a. Incomprehensible by reason or inference, undefinable. 379 «. Ved. Very great or extensive, affluent; A ar 49 Ry. 8. 32. 16. tart: 1 Want of lustre, dulluess, dimness. -2 Meanness, want of dignity. stafa «. Ved: 1 Without opponents or foes, irresistible; य एक इदप्रतिर्मन्यमानः Rv. 5.32.33 वीर्य of irresistible prowess. -2 Unsurpassed, unequalled. -ude. Irresistibly नदुग्रवेगं दिशि दिश्युपर्यधो विसर्पदुत्सर्पदसह्यमप्रति Bhāg. 8.7. 19. safarit a. Trusting, trusty, confidential. 3917 «. 1 Of unequalled deeds or achievements. -2 Irresistible, irremediable. fa(t) FIT a. Irremediable, helpless, that cannot be remedied or helped : "74714891 TOT K. 154. -T: Not remodying, non-requital, non-retaliation. AASTATAI By. 1. 46. fauna. One from whom one must not accept any thing as a gift &c. 379TTE a. Not accepting. afar ... Unacceptable. safat . 1 Not to be vanquished, invincible. -2 Not to be warded or kept off ; 2 1 417silaka : Afisa () fact Ms. 12. 28. -3 Not angry. fagra a. 1 Having no adversary in battle, irresistible. -2 Unsurpassed, unrivalled. fagt. Without the fellow-horse. 3afaqat 4.1 Without a rival or opponent. -2 Unlike. far: 1. 1 Non-performance, non-acceptance. -2 Neglect, omission, disregard. -3 Want of understanding. -4 Absence of determination what to do), perplexity; ago &c. K. 159; (39faisal RECIAestaurar : ); frana4761 K. 240; 4: CATA Ki. 14. 13.-5 Hence ) absence of mind or ready wit (Fra); Salafatrah Gaut. S. faq «. Not going (fata). safar a. 1 Unimpeded, unobstructed. -2 Direct, undisputed; (in law) got by birth without any obstruc tion, not collateral ( as inheritance). facto a. of irresistible might, of unequalled power. aft a. 1 Modest, bashful. -2 Not ready-witted, dull. -HT Bashfulness, modesty. ... ...1 att a. Unrivalled. 3: An unrivalled warrior; 346Ara Ar: Dk. 3. Taas -ATA «. 1 Without an equal or parallel, incomparable, matchless, unrivalled; & ufa. THIS Rv. 8. 96. 17. #4 9 ITT: My. 1. 62; °E424; , &c. -2 Improper; UT HATTE ialah : Rām. 6. 12. 35. fahigt a. Extra-ordinary; Mb. B ara: Natural or spontaneous state. safauft a. 1 Without an adversary. -2 Having no opposite or counterpart. अप्रतिरथ .. or -थः (A hero) who has no प्रतिरथ or rival warrior, a matchless or unrivalled warrior; Elezionare a far $. 4. 20, $. 7, 7. 33. -2 Matchless; gata : T a i My. 1. 46. -T: N. of a Risi (Composer of the hymn Rv. 10. 103 ); N. of a son of Rantināra. -9:, -TH N. of : hymn composed by 3°: 091 HR agafarei fas:. safara . Uncontested, undisputed; aastafa : Hradisíaca: Face Thefa Mita. ET a. 1 Not corresponding with, unfit; 41424 alg Af Rām. 3. 45. 29. -2 Of unequalled form. -3 Incomparable (in a good or bad sense ). -Comp. - incomparable talk (10 ), atautier 119.- irresistible power. afera a. Of incomparable prowess. afara a. Having no rival ruler, subject to ome rule ; कृतवानप्रतिशासनं जगत् R.8.27. afata: A meaningless prohibition, in invalid objection. fag « 1 Not sta ble or firmly fixed, fluctuating, not made permanent; 30 tu fayt gitu : U. 5. 25.-2 Thrown away, un profita ble, useless; 3a a argat Ms. 3. 180. -3 Disreputable, infamous. -4 Without support, adjustment; laga - T atu By. 16. 8.-y: N. of a hell. -g Instability, ill-fame, ill-repute, dishonour. -BH Brahman (+9414warga a). fagra a. Vod. Not firm, having no solid ground. Av. 11. 3. 49. 4 Instability, want of solidity or firmness (fig. also); F ra272019h44 S. R. farga 4. Unsettled, untixed, incelebrated, obscure; unconsecrated, unholy. #: An epithet of Visņu stafa5A a. Having no intermixture. safatet a. Unobserved, unnoticed : 31163 (21)atte: unobserved nullity, annihilation of an object; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अप्रतिहत one of the three topics included by the Buddhas under the caterory of निरूप, the other two being प्रतिसंख्याwilful destruction, as of a jar by a mallet, and आकाश the ethereal element. ga. 1 Not obstructed or impeded, irresistible; "हतान् पुन्नान् K. 62; अस्मद्गृहे गति: Pt. 1 free to move ; तो यस्येवाप्रतिहतरयः U. 3. 36; जृम्भतामप्रतिहतप्रसरमार्यस्य क्रोध f: Ve. 1. -2 Unimpaired, unmarred, unrepulsed, unaffected, at home in every respect; Bh. 2. 40; Pt. 5. 26; sofa, . -3 Not disappointed. -4 A kind of deity; suf-fanवैजयन्त कोष्ठकान्... पुरमध्ये कारयेत् Kau A 24. -Comp. नेत्र a. of unimpaired eyes. (-:) N. of a Buddhist deity. - Without parts or body, epithet of Brahman. • अप्रतीत . 1 Not pleased or delighted; को न्वनेना प्रतीतेन (a) Ram. 2. 48. 20. -2 Unapproached; unassailable. Av. 7. 25. 1. -3 Unopposed. -4(In Rhet.) Not understood or clearly intelligible (as a word), one of the defects of a word ( शब्ददोष ); अप्रतीतं यत्केवले शास्त्रे प्रसिद्धम् K. P. 7, i. e. a word is said to be add if it be used in a sense which it has in particular classes of works. only and not in general or popular use); e. g. सम्यग्ज्ञानमहा ज्योतिर्दलिताश यता जुषः ( where आशय = वासना occurs in Yogaistra only). srafta: ƒ. Unintelligibleness; mistrust. 1 Want of weight. -2 Want, necessity. अप्रत्त (प्रदत्त ) Not given away. -त्ता A girl, one not given away in marriage. 1 Invisible, imperceptible. -2 Unknown. -3 Absent. -Comp. - . not distinctly taught. . 1 Diffident, distrustful (with loc.); बलवदपि शिक्षितानामात्मन्यप्रत्ययं चेतः S. 1. 2. -2 Having no knowledge. 3 (In gram.) Having no affix. -: 1 Diffidence, distrust, disbelief, doubt; Pt. 1. 191.2 Not being understood. -3 Not an affix; अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम् P. I. 2. 15. -Comp. - स्थ... (in gram.) not pertaining to an affix. a. Not attacked. find. 1 From the left to the right. -2 unfavourable ; निमित्तानि च भूयिष्ठं यानि प्रादुर्भवन्ति नः । तेषु तेष्वभिपन्नेषु लक्ष्याम्यप्रदक्षिणम् ॥ Rām. 6. 101. 17. अप्रदुग्ध a. Ved. Not milked completely. आ धेनवो अप्रदुग्धाः Rv. 3.55 16. 0 Subordinate, secondary, inferior: तावदप्रधानौ 11. 2. -नम् (ता, त्वम्) 1 Subordinate or secondary state, inferiority. -2 A secondary or 162 अप्रमेय usually occurs in subordinate act. (The word the neuter gender either by itself, or as an attribute to a noun, or as last member of comp.) मत्यंतरं M. 5. 17. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 10.9. a. Unconquerable, invincible; पाहवे Mb. यस्थात्रयः प्रभवत्यमु Ved. A bad place of refuge. a. 1 Wanting power, not powerful. -2 Having no power or control over, unable, incompetent; with gen. or loc.; : Rv. 9. 73.9. अप्रभूतिः / Little effort. a. Not careless or inattentive, careful, attentive, vigilant, watchful; argi ( भवेथाः ) Rām. 2.52.72; 3. 33. 20; युक्तश्चैवाप्रमत्तश्च परिरक्षेदिमाः : : Ms. 7. 142. a. Devoid of festivities, sad, joyless; Bk. a. 1 Obscure, dull. -2 Mean. a. Careful, vigilant, cautious, steady. - Care, attention, vigilance. Hind. Carefully, attentively, uninterruptedly. -ar The state of being cautious; शौचाको धाप्रमादता Y. 3. 313. - दिन a. careful; तस्मै मां ब्रूहि विप्राय निधिपायाप्रमादिने Ms. 2. 115. a. Imperishable; unlimited (arsira). अप्रमा Incorrect knowledge (opp. प्रमा q. v. ). For Private and Personal Use Only .1 Unlimited, immeasurable, boundless. -2 Without authority, proof or weight, unauthorized. -3 Not regarded as an authority, not trustworthy; आजन्मनः शाट्यमशिक्षितो यस्तस्याप्रमाणं वचनं जनस्य S. 5.25. -UTH 1 That which cannot be taken as authority in actions; i. c. a rule, direction &c. which cannot be accepted as obligatory. -2 Irrelevancy. -Comp. -STTT:, -: (pl.) of unlimited lustre', N. of a class of deities (with Buddhists). -faz a. not conversant with evidence, or incapable of weighing evidence. अप्रमायुक . [ प्र-मि-उण् आवे युच्, स्वार्थे कन् Tv.] Not dying suddenly, very long. अप्रमित (b. 1 Not measured, unlimited. -2 Not proved or established by authority. अम्मूर, Vol. अप्रमूच्छित a. Not foolish, prudent, wise; : Rv. 1. 90. 2. a. Indestructible, unassailable(); सुदामन् तद् रेक्णो अप्रमृष्यम् Rv. 6. 20.7. अप्रमेय (b. 1 Immeasurable, unbounded, boundless; महिमा से मे इवाश्रमेयमहिमा चर्मे यसि शुरु Mv 4.20 -2 That which cannot be properly ascertained, understood &c.; inscrutable, unfathomable (of person or thing); Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3 अप्रमोदः 163 अप्रहत .. . ....................... .... 2 7977 danany: Ms. 1.3; 12.91.-3 Not 37997 a. Difficult to be found. to be proved or lemonstrated (as Brahman). - T ea 4. 1 Not praiseworthy, worthless, conBrahmn. -Comp.-31THTET. of unlimited might. temptible. -2 Not approved, forbidden. -3 (Ved.) -37577 of inscrutable spirit' epithet of Siva. Disobedient. -4 Less, deficient, decayed (fr). 19A , 1 Inability to remove pain. 39 a. 1 Not attached or addicted, moderate, -2 Absence of delight. temperate. -2 Unconnected. -3 unobstructed; 1999 3779a a. Not energetic or diligent, indifferent, I 198fil Mb. 9. 17. 50. a pathetic, not vealously devoted to (with loc.); 39afi: f. Non-attachment, moderation. F264gang Ms. 6. 26. -H: Absence of effort or exertion, watu 212254 Farha: Ms. 1. 89. indifference, apathy, laziness. 3965: 1 Want of attachment. -2 Want of con379rfor: /. [39-421-3f4 P. III. 3. 112, 7 changed nection. -3 Inopportune time or occasion; 31941 to T by P. VIII. 4. 29 ] Not going or progressing 7 12:4 7 Area (used only in uttoring imprecations ; 3492110 3972 a. 1 Not pleased. -2 Turbid, muddy. -24 Hat Sk. mayest thou not move onward or progress! The milk of a cow milked after the 7th day of See 34fraft. delivery. Nigh. T rof . Not allowing to go on or progress 37 EI: Distavour, displeasure. 312 ufa: (P. III. 3. 112; VIII. 4.30). 39 a. Not being prolific. -a: Not being born. 377rah ade. Without interruption, attentively. 1 a a. Barren, childless. 3rtyse, saya, sayaa a. Ved. Unceasing, continual, not separated (1992a); careful, attentive. gafety a. quite unable (to); F rufero a 4 (2 ) Ku. 1. 54. 3499 a. 1 Not used or employed, not applied. -2 Wrongly used, as a word. -3 (In Rhet.) Rare, 3194€ . Not being affected by evils or ill omens ; unusual (as a word when used in a particular sense Ch. Up. or gonder though that sense or gender be sanctioned gas a. 1 Unknown, umimportant, insignificant by lexicographers ); 974 fafigan: 291 p ada SH1 Ku. 3. 19.-2 Unusual, uncommons P aris ASTETT TT54ar! where the man. gender °974 an obsolete word. of can, though sanctioned (by Amara ), is not used Tel: f. Obscurity, insignificance. by poets and is, therefore, 359.4 4 Mbh. 39 farfafa. ( .) Not belonging to the subjectSTT: Non-application or bad application, non- matter, irrelevant ( = 3 alah q. v.); Mal. employment. 37977: 31 T r Mbh. 1.1.1. tega a. 1 Uusuitable to the time or subject, 37701 «. Prompt, quick. not to the point, irrelevant. -2 Absurd, nonsensical; sad, art . 1 Not exciting or stimulating PUTEH ar gyfe lt. 1. - 3 Accidental or extrato action, inert, listaining from action : Tuinaata ar neous. -4 Not ready. -Comp. -TTT a figure of tagre za Bri. Up. 2. 1. 5. -2 Continuous, speech which, by describing the 31+ga what is not un broken, uninterrupted. the subject matter) conveys a reference to the w a 379aaah Not engaging in, not exciting to any or subject matter ; 394a1a2149 1241 K.P. 10. It is of 5 kiuds:- fara a fase da afati action. 42 9 de 941 11 i. c. when the 39 a. 1 Not acting, not engaged in. -2 Not subiect-matter is viewed (a) as an effect, information instigated. -3 Not proper; 343 9506 122 of which is conveyed by stating the cause; (b) when 9 Mb. 5. 192. 17. viewed as a cause by stating the effect; (c) when s afa: /. 1 Not engaging in action or proceeding, viewed as a general assertion by stating a particular not taking place. -2 Inertia, inactivity, non-excite instance: (a) when viewed as a particular instance ment, absence of incentive or stimulus.-3 In medio.) by stating a general assertion; and (e) when viewed Suppression of the natural evacuations, constipation, as similar by stating what is similar to it, See K. }'. ischuria &c. 10 and S. D. 706 for examplos. ____ अप्रवीत a. Ved. Not appronched; यदप्रवीता दधते ह 39 a. 1 Unhurt, intact. -2 Waste, unploughed, 744 Rv. 4.7.9. -al 1 Not loved (31#fat). -2 Not K. 326.-3 New and unbleached (as cloth ); ar a impregnated श्वेतं सदशं यन्त्रधारितम् । निणेजकाक्षालितं चाप्रहतं वास उच्यते ।। For Private and Personal Use Only Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अप्रहन् 164 अप्सरस् अप्रहन् .. Not. destroying, favouring, riding (अनुग्राहक) त्यमूं वो अप्रहनं गृणीषे Rv. 6.44.4. अप्रहित व. 1 Not sent out; Av. 6.20.2. -2 . Unattacked by foes. -3 Not stirred up, इत ऊती वो अजरं प्रहेतारमप्रहितम् Rv. 8.99.7. अप्राकरणिक ।. (-की .) Not belonging to the ! subject-matter: अप्राकरणिकस्याभिधानेन प्राकरणिकस्याक्षेपोऽ प्रस्तुतप्रशंसा K. P. 10. a a. 1 Not vulgar. -2 Not original. -3 Not ordinary, extraordinary; °आकृतीनाम् K. 174, अप्राकृतेषु पात्रेषु यत्र वीरः स्थितो रसः Mv. 1.3. - Special. -5 Not belonging to 9157 language. अप्राग्य . Secondary, subordinate , inferior. अप्राचीन 1.1 Modern. -2 Not easterm, western. अप्राज्ञ a. Imorant, unlearned. -ज्ञता Imorance%3B दुःखं सुमहदाप्नोति प्रेत्याप्राज्ञतया नरः Ms. 4. 167. अप्रादेशिक .1 Not pointing to, or suggestive of; Nir. 1. 13. -2 Non-provincial. अप्राधान्य . Subordinate. अप्राण a. Lifeless ; inanimate. -ण: The Almighty Being. अप्राप्त .. 1 Not obtained or got ; अप्राप्तयोस्तु या प्राप्तिः सैव संयोग ईरितः । Bhasha P.-2 Not arrived or come, naccomplished; अप्राप्तव्यवहारम् 1.2.213. -3 Not authorised or following, as a rule. -4 Not come to or reached; राघवो रथमप्राप्तां तामाशां च सुरद्विषाम् (चिच्छेद) R.12.96. -5 Not of a marriageable age; Ms.9.88. -Comp. -काल 1 imopportune, ill-timed, unseasomnble; ल वचनं बृहस्पतिरपि ब्रुवन् । लभते बुद्धपवज्ञानमपमान च पुष्कलम् Pt. 1.63. -2 under age.(-लम्) an irregular discussion of any subject ). ATT. 18. 1. conveying (the sonse of ) what is not otherwise specitied, such as the use of the Potential mood in स्वर्गकामा यजेत. -2 not yet tamed (as a young calf) a a. not arrived at puberty or who has not reached his youth; शिशुमप्राप्तयौवनम् ।. 15. 42. -व्यवहार, -वयस् a. (in law) under age, not old enough to engage in public business on his own responsibility, a minor (a boy before he reaches his 16th year); अप्राप्तव्यवहारोऽसौ यावत् षोडशवार्षिक: Daksa. अप्राप्तिः 1.1 Non-acquisition; तदप्राप्तिमहादुःखविलीनाशेष- पातका K. P.+. -2 Not being proved or established by a rule before; विधिरत्यन्तमप्राप्तो नियमः पाक्षिके सति Min. -3 Not taking place or occurring. -4 Not being applicable = 3179911 q. v. अप्रामाणिक (-की .) 1 Unauthoritative, unwarranted; इदं वचनमप्रामाणिकम् . -2 Untrustworthy, unreliable. अप्रामि . Ved. Unhurt, mimpaired, Rv. 8-61.4. अप्रायत्यम् Ved. 1 Impurity. -2 Ungoverna bleness. अप्रायु a. Ved. Not going forth (अगन्तृ); अप्रायुवो रक्षितारो दिवेदिवे Rv. 1.89.1; unceasing. अप्रायुस् a. Ved. With undiminished or unimpaired life or vigour; अप्रायुषे दिवातरात् Rv. 1. 127.5. fu a. 1 Disliked, disagreeable, unpleasant, offensive अप्रियस्य च पथ्यस्य वक्ता श्रोता च दुर्लभः Rim.; Ms.4. 1383; अतः समीपे परिणेतुरिष्यते तदप्रियापि प्रमदा स्वबन्धुभिः 5.5. 17; hated, distasteful. -2 Unkind, unfriendly. -4: A foe, an enemy. -या A gort of fish (शृङ्गीमत्स्यः ). -यम् An unfriendly or offensive act; पाणिग्राहस्य साध्वी स्त्री......नाचरेत्किञ्चिदप्रियम् Ms. 5. 156. -Comp. -कर, -कारिन् , -कारक a. umfriendly, ill-disposed. -भागिन् a. ill-fated. -बद, (यम्),-वादिन् a. speaking umkind or harsh words; वन्ध्यार्थध्यप्रियंवदा Y. 1.73; माता यस्य गृहे नास्ति भार्या चाप्रियवादिनी Chan. 44. poftfa: f. 1 Dislike, aversion. -2 Unfriendly feeling, enmity. -3 Pain. -Comp. -कर (-री/.). 1 unkind; unfavourable. -2 disagreea ble, disliked. अप्रेतराक्षसी = अपेतराक्षसी q. v. अप्रेमन् a. Disliking, unfriendly. n. Dislike. afera a. Not sprinkled, not consecrated. अप्रोट: A kind of bird (Mar. कुकुडकुंभा). अप्रौढ.1 Not arrogant. -2 Timid, gentle, not bold. -3 Not full-grown. - 1 An unmarried girl. -2 A girl very recently married and not arrived at puberty or womanhood. अप्लव ३. 1 Without aship, Av. 19.50. 31. -2 Not swimming. अप्लुत a. Not protracted (as a vowel ). अप्व . [आप् बाहुव, पृषो ह्रस्वः ] Attainable. -प्वा Disease, danger; गृहाणाजान्यप्वे परेहि Rv. 10. 103. 12. the region of the throat or neck. (:) __ अप्सः , -प्सा m. (-प्साः) Ved. [अपःसनोति, सन्-ड] 1Giving or yielding water; forniing the essontial portion of water (अपां सारभूतो रसः ).-2 not destroying. -प्सम् Form, see अप्सस्. अप्सरः [ अप्-सू-अच् ] Any aquatic animal ( moving in water ). अप्सरस् /. (-राः, -रा). [अभ्यः सरन्ति उद्गच्छन्ति, सू-असुन् Un.4.236% ef. Ram. अप्सु निर्मथनादेव रमात्तस्माद्वरस्त्रियः । उत्पेतुर्मनुजश्रेष्ठ तस्मादप्सरसोऽभवन् ।/ A class of female divinities or celestial damsels who reside in the sky and are regarded as the wives of the Gandharvas. They are very fond of bathing, can change their shapes, and are endowed with superhuman power (प्रभाव). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 185 अबाल They are eallod स्वर्वेश्याः and are usually described as अफेन .. Frothloss, without seum or form. -नम् the servants of Indras, who, when alarmed by the Opium (perhaps a corruption of अहिफेन; अ has here rigorous austerities of some mighty sage, sends down a depreciative force ). one of them to disturb his penance, and her अब = अम्ब q.v. mission is gemerally successful; मेनकाऽप्सरसां श्रेष्टा महर्षीणां पिता च ते Mb. 1.74.75. f. या तपोविशेषपरिशाङ्कतस्य । अबद्ध,-द्धक।. 1 At liberty; not bound or restrained. सुकुमारं प्रहरणं महेन्द्रस्य V. 1. They are also snid to covet. -2 Unmeaning, nonsensical, absurd, contradictory; heroes who die gloriously on the battle-field; cf. e.g. यावज्जीवमहं मौनी ब्रह्मचारी च मे पिता । माता तु मम परस्परेण क्षतयोः प्रहरीरुत्कान्तवाग्वोः समकालमेव । अमत्यंभावेऽपि वन्ध्यासीदपुत्रश्च पितामहः ।। (contradictory); जरद्गवः कम्बलकयोश्चिदासीदेकाप्सरः प्रार्थितयोर्विवादः ॥ 1.7.53. Bana mentions । पादुकाभ्यां द्वारि स्थितो गायति मङ्गलानि (v. 1. मत्तकानि)। नं 14 different families of these nymphs (see K. 136) ब्राह्मणी पृच्छति पुत्रकामा राजनगया लवणस्य कोऽर्घः ॥ Rayamukuta The word is usually said to be m pl. (स्त्रियां बहुष्वप्सरसः) on Ak. -द्धः Improper, impossible thing; नापभ्यायेन्न but the singular, as also the form अप्सरा, sometimes: स्पृहयेन्नाबद्धचिन्तयेदसत् Mb. 12. 215. 9. -Comp. -मुख त. Octurs; नियमविघ्नकारिणी मेनका नाम अप्सराः प्रेषिता 5.1; foulmouthed, a busive, scurrilous. एकाप्सरः &c. R. 7.53 and see Malli. thereon; अनप्सरेव अबद्धवत् a. Unmeaning, ungrammatical; यस्मिन्प्रतिप्रतिभासि V. 1. -2 Direction or the intermediate point! श्लोकमबद्धवत्यपि Bhig. 1.5.11. of the compass (दिक् च उपदिक् च). -Comp. -तीर्थम् N. of a sacred pool in which the Apsarasas bathe; अबध-ध्य See अवध-ध्य &c. probably it is the name of a place, see S.G. -पतिः अबधा f. Segment of the basis of a triangle. lord of the Apsarasas, epithet of Indra. N. of the See अबाधा. Gandharva शिखण्डिन् ; Av.4.37.7. अबन्धक 1.1 Not binding.-2 Without any pledge. अप्सव . [ असं जलरसं वाति हिनस्ति, वा-क] Devoid of 3777277 a. Free, without bonds. the essence (freshness) of water; -2 possessed of form or shape; giving water (?). अबन्ध्र . Ved. Without ligatures ; falling asunder. अप्सव्य . [ असु भवः यत् ] Being in, or fit for, water. अबन्धु, -बान्धव .1 Friendless, lonely. त्वमेताजनराज्ञो TCT n. Vod. Form, beauty; or one possessed of द्विर्दशाऽबन्धुना सुश्रवसोपजग्मुषः Rv. 1.53.9 -2 Unowned. -Comp. -कृत्a . causing want of companioms. -कृत beauty, cheek (?). उषा हरेव नि रिणीते अप्सः Rv. 1.124.6. it. not brought about by relatives, growing spontaअप्सु . [नास्ति प्सु रूपं यस्य Nir.] 1 Formless, shape neously; त्वग्यस्याः कथमप्यबान्धवकृतां स्नेहप्रवृत्तिं च ताम् 5.4.16. less. -2 Not beautiful. Note:-अप्सु forms the first अबल 1.1 Weak, feeble, unprotected. -ल: N. of member of several compounds. -क्षितagod (dwelling within the clouds); अप्मुक्षितो महिनैकादश स्थ Bv.1.139.11. a plant Crataeva Roxburghii (वरुणवृक्ष) (Mar. वायवर्णा) -ला 1A woman (as belonging to the weaker sex); -चर a. aquatic; moving in waters. P. VI. 3. 1. -ज, नूनं हि ते कविवरा विपरीतबोधा ये नित्यमाहुरबला इति कामिनीनाम् । -जाa. born in the waters or in the atmosphere; यदग्ने याभिर्विलोलतरतारकदृष्टिपातैः शक्रादयोऽपि विजितास्त्वबलाः कथं ताः ॥ दिविजा अस्य मुजा वा सहस्कृत Rv. 8.43.28. (-जाः)-योनिः Bh. 1. 10; compare also: -हृदये वहसि गिरीन्द्रौ त्रिभुवन1a horse. -2 a cane or reed. -जित् vanquishing the जयिनी कटाक्षेण । अबला त्वं यदि मन्ये के बलवन्तो न जानीमः ॥Udb. aerial Asuras. -मत् a. possessed of what is in water; °जनः . woman; इष्टप्रवासजनितान्यबलाजनस्य दुःखानि...S. not losing one's nature in water (as lightning); getting 4.3; R. 9. 46. -2 One of the ten enrths according to sufficient water. -TIT a. born from the waters. the Buddhists. -लम् Weakness, want of strength: 800 अफल [न.ब.11 Unfruitful, fruitless, barren (lit. बलाबलम् also. -Comp. -अबल: N. of Siva. & fig.); याः फलिनीर्या अफलाः Rv. 10.97. 15. °ला ओषधयः, 'ल कार्यम् &c.-2 Unproductive, useless, vain; यथा षण्ढोऽ अबलास . Not consumptive; Av. 8. 2. 18. फल: स्त्रीषु यथा गौर्गवि चाफला । यथा चाज्ञेऽफलं दान तथा विप्रोड अबल्यम् 1 Weakness, स यत्रायमात्माऽवल्यं न्येत्य संमोहमिव नृचोऽफल: Ms.2.168. -3 Deprived of virility, castrated; Bri. Up. 4.4.1. -2 Sickness. emasculated: अफलोऽहं कृतस्तेन कोधात्सा च निराकृता Ram. 1. Start a. Unrestrained, uno betructed. -2 Free 49.3. -ल: 1N. of a plant (Mar. झाबुक) Tamarix Indica from pain. -धा The segment of the base of a triangle. -2 A goat. -ला The Aloe plant (Mar.घृतकुमारी कोरफड); another plant (Mar. भूम्यामलकी). -Comp. -आकाक्षिन्, -ET: 1 Non-obstruction. -2 Non-refutation. -प्रेप्सु. one who desires no reward (for his labours), अबाधित . Unimpeded, unrestricted, unrefutel; disinterested ; अफलाकाक्षिभिर्यज्ञः क्रियते ब्रह्मवादिभिः Mb. सहुरिः स्तन्नबाधितः Rv. 10.92.8. अफल्गु a. Productive, profita ble; तरीषु तत्रत्यमफल्गु अबाल, -अबालिश . 1 Not childish, youth; Nir. भाण्डम् Si. 3.76. IX. 10. -2 Not young, full (as the moon ). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अबाह्य 166 अब्धिः H sala . 1 Not exterior, internal; Tis: feri arap a li Tara: R. 11.50 : -2 (fig.) Familier or intimately acquainted with conversant with; aftaraqqala: Dk. 155. -3 Without an exterior; e 849974-a74TH Bri. Up. 2.5. 19. spfarta: [ 39: masi ] The submarine fire (that feeds on the waters of the ocean); 391490 fani R. 13. t. 3rfra . Ved. Fearless; at fara Rv. 1. 6. 7. 31 (-77 ) «. 1 Impotent, seedless ; Ms. 9. 79. -2 Causeless; -T: Victory over the mind; - a kind of grape Mar. 1) - An unproductive soed: 3701 anet Ms. 9. 291. 319 st. Foolish, unwise ; 31991741249&14 Sān. S. The individual soul ratai; 3797 CATEGIA Jua l Mb. 12. 308. & 1 Inanimate, lifeless matter (78); 9691 HETTA ya Mb. 12. 305.31. -2 Ignorance 319711); Tanyagga GHTada Mb. 12. 303. 1. ind. Inadvortantly; 7 giga alga E Ram. 2. 22. 8. Tgl / 1 Want of understanding ( 1); 33 EN 4E 4: Mb. 12. 204. 4. -2 Ignorance, stupidity: 47 foolish, ignorant. a. Ignorant, dull-witted, stupid. -Comp. Tè, F. 1 not provered by knowledge or consciousness; not wanton or intentional. --2 beginning with non-intelligence. (h a ) ade. unconsciously, ignorantly. 37yet a Foolish, stupid: (7 ) fatiqalgar 9iyat 24 Bhay. 10. 14. 17. m. A fool. f. (3147) Ignorance, want of intellect. 3TTET «. Vod. Not to be perceived or a wakened. syarat a. 1 Ignor:unt, foolish, stupid. -2 Perplexed, puzzled. -ET: 1 Ignorance, stupidity, want of understanding; reale Bh. 3.2; favigatthaaraxal: drai afta a: Ki1. 6. -2 Not knowing or benig aware of. Harta Tau T919 192algy: Si. 6. 41 Comp. -1773 a. incomprehensible, inconceivable. a . raritet . 1 Unintelligible. -2 Not to be awakened. teta. Having no bottom or root, bottomless. 31 au 2 3 au : Ry. 1. 24. 7. -धनम् Ved. The air or intermediate region : अभिगन्धर्वमTregtag 7:2 31 Rv. 8.77.5. 37551 a. [31€ 42,5-3). Born in or produced from water Ms. 5. 112.3 1 la 8. 100 -5: 1 The conch; curfer: Os 20471 Mb. 7. 129. 38. (. also ). -2 The moon. -3 Camphor. -4 N. of a treo, Barringtonis Acutangula (fa ). -5 Dhan vantari, physician of the gods, said to be produced at the churning of the ocean :long with other jewels. cf. 34* i Paraf a rfy ... Nm. -EGTH 1 A lotus. -2 One thousand millions. - Comp. -futil the seed vessel of a lotus. -T:, -H , -4, a: epithets of Brahma, being supposed to have sprung from the lotus which arose from the navel of Visnu) - Fra: a class of ten-storeyed buildings. Māna. 28. 18. - 1,-99, - , - &c. a. lotusey er, having large beautiful eyes. -atua: a friend of lotuses, the sun. T: 1 the root of a lotus. -2. a cowrie ( 12) os large aconch. - ' carrying the moon on his forehead,' epithet of Siva. ( having the lotus for her seat,' N. of Lakşmi. ECT: N. of Brahma. 6 : the sun (represented as holding a lotus in one hand ). 31551 . ( 31:) Vod. Born in water (P. III. 2. 67; VI. 4. 21.) 3731 T 7579T EGT #44 Ry. 4. 40.5. f. A pearl-oyster. @raft 1 A lotus plant. -2 A collection of lotuses. -3 A place full of lotuses. -Comp. - a: the sun. 376574n. Ved. Shape, beauty, fra a. Conquering waters. a. [3991 aara, -h; said in Un 4.98 to be from 314; 34or: ] Giving water. - 1 A cloud. 1-2 A yoar in this sone #. also ) SEX War Ya: 4849 4 Bhay. 10. 24. 31. 312 : Mb. 13. 17. 74. -3 N. of a grass (tar). -4 N. of a Inountain. cf...3779 zor iguale a 2...Nm. -Comp. -373 half a year. 4 Name of an astronomical work. -alka: N. of Siva. -14 a century. -1: a kind of camphor. a ado. Ved. With a desire to give water. fe: Ved. A cloud; °77 possessed of clouds ; giving water, as a cloud. 33: A fortress in water, one surrounded by a moat or lake. (Mar. i .) aa , aa a. Having the waters for divinities, praising the waters; ha soat 47 Ms. 11. 13. T: 31: 319, - ) 1 The ocean, receptacle of water; (fig. also ) :a', , 1° &c.; store or reservoir of anything. -2 A pond, lake. -3 (In Math.) A symbolical expression for the number 7; sometimes for 4. -Comp. - the submarine fire. - 9:, - : 1 froth, foam. -2 the cuttle-fish bone, being regarded as the froth of the ocean. -5T a. born in the ocean. (-:) 1 the moon. -2 The conch. - Salt. (-it) (dual) N. of the Asvins. ( - ) 1 spirituous liquor (produced froin For Private and Personal Use Only Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अबिन्दुः 167 अभयंकर-कृत् ... ... . . ...... g the ocean). -2 the Goddess Laksmi. -77: 3 sea-fish. -frost: froth, foam. - 1 the carth. 2 a portion of land surrounded by the ocean. TT N. of 1 Dwaraka, the capital of Krisz. aasta: 1 the moon the butter of the oven). Augait the pearloystor. -TTT: N. of Visnu (so called from his resting in the ocean at the destruction and renovation of the world). HT: a gem. fare: A tear: Bhag. 37TT 1. Living upon water. 354 Harda # F1 fazareza: Y. 3. 28.7. -T: A serpent. 3747TUT Living upon water, a kind of fasting. 31677 &c. = 3947 4. v. a . Unchaste. -4,- 1 Unchastity. -2 Sexual union. & v . 1 Not tit for : Brāhmana; 377890340 FIT a lalay. -2 Inimical to Brālmanas. - H An act not befitting a Brahmana: an un-Brahmanical act. In dramas usually found as exclamation uttered by a Brāhmana in the sense of 'to the rescue', 'help', 'help', 'horrible or disgraceful dooil has been committed'; 312 och Pt. 1.; S.6; U. 1; 377 ara 19241114 TE ATF IS TH a gah U.2 a cry of help, or distress; 3744 योगनन्दस्य व्याडिना ऋन्दितं पुरः । अब्रह्मण्यमनुत्क्रान्तजीवो योगस्थिती। fas: Bri. Kath. 3g u. 1 Not accompanied by devotion; wanting in Sacred or divine knowledge. -2 Separatod from or devoid of Brahmanas; & ad Ms. 9. 322. -Comp. f . not knowing Brahman or the Supreme Spirit. THAT W:unt of devotion: 342471 72 71 kv. 1.33.3. ala . Devoid of or without Brahina nas. -OT: Not a Brāhmana; 31218171_477419 fau ... FTATETO E F 14 1 Ms. 2. 241-2; (=T2) six kinds are usually mentioned. a&74 1 Violation of the duties of a Brāhmana; broach of vows or sanctity: -2 = 3179094 q. v. TEETH Making a growliny (ortoru) sound, ani indistinct speech uttered by shutting the lips. Trg ( 3191 fai T T 49] A hymn or verso [Ry. 10. :). 1-3. addressed to the waters ; ] 3 #9 727 4 457 Y. 3. 30. 374 4. 1 Not deyoted or attached. -2 Not connected with, detached. -3 Not worshipping. -4 Unaccepted. -5 Not eaten. -6 Not received as a share; 9H UREYT RITH Rv. 2. 30. 7. - Not food: °38, °F want of appetite. STAT: f. 1 Want of devotion or attachment. -2 Unbelief, incredulity. THET, HTUTH Not eating anything: fastiny. THET. I Not to be cuten. -2 Prohibited from eating. - 14 A prohibited article of food. 37HT . Unfortunate, ill-fated; Av. . 31. 11. 3745«. Not broken &c. - 1 Absence of fracture or defeat. -2 (In Rhet.) A variety of where another meaning is obtained without dividing the words (this corresponds to 3 2 ); S. 1). 641. They a. Undisturbed, firm. 3TH a. Inauspicious, bad, evil, ill, wicked. - 4 1 Evil, sin, wickedness.-2 Sorrow. STT a. ..] Free from fear or langer', secure, safe; a291 Bl. 3. 33. -: [ TTT) 1 An epithet of the Supreme Being, or knowledge concerning that being. -2 N. of Siva. -3 One (levoid of all worldly possessions. - 4 One who fearlessly executes scriptural commandments. -5 N. of a Yoga (conjunture or time) favourable to march or expedition. -6 A refuge offering pose of the land of an image; Māna. 12. 120-21. See 372921. - 1 N. of a planta , Mar. PETET). -2 A form of the goddess Durgi. - TH 1 Absence or removal of fear. -2 Security, safety, protection from fear or danger. 43 T H ATT Pt. 1; 31414 fe atar Ms. 8. 303; $. 2. 17. -2 N. of a sacrificial hymn. -3 The root of a fragrant grass TUGH 3317). -Comp. - a. 1. not terrific, mild. -2. giviny safety. -ftitatis .. one dwelling on the mountain of safety, N. of a class of Katyayana's pupils. -offaETT: Buddhist monastery on the Abhayagiri. -fsfoga: 1 proclamation of assurance of safety. -2 : military or war-drum. *, - , -" . giviny a guarantee or promise of safety; W *22: Rām. ; 4; 94992: Ms. 4. 232. (-:) an Arhat of the Jainas; N. of Vişņu. - TOTT,194,-91H giving a promise, assurance, or guarantee of safety or protection from danger); aura H277 (149 ) Pt. 1. 290; 4: H T4TH Ms. 1. 347. -974 a written document or paper granting assurance of safety: cf. the modern safe conduct'. Ta variety of mudrā in Tantra literature. I asking for protection ; 357fe:; q 1A4917 : R. 11. 78. -a , - f. an assurance or promise of safety. - a. Ved. giving safety. THIET: N. of Avalokitesvara ( Buddhistie). THT -haa. [37-47-5 with the insertion of a Fri 9: P. III. 2. 13). 1 Not dreadful. -2 Causing security. 91 92 THE THAT I Rv. 8.61.13 AY 31447: Rv. 10. 152. 2. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभर्तृका 168 अभि (भी)क अभर्तृका 1 A widow. -2 An unmarried woman. । अभवः 1 Non-existence; मत्त एव भवाभवी Mb. -2 Absolution, final beatitude%3; प्राप्तुमभवमभिवाञ्छति वा Ki. 12. 30, 18.27. -3 End or destruction; अद्यैव सर्वभूतानां रक्षसामभवाय च Ram. 3.64.56. सुखं च दुःखं च भवाभवात्मकम् Mb. 3. 295.10. अभवत् .. Not existing. -Comp. -अभवन्मतयोगः, -संयोगः (in Rhet.) a defect in composition; अभवन् असंभवन्नपि मतः इष्टः योगः सम्बन्धः यत्र K. P.73; the "failure of an intended connection', or want of harmony between the ideas to be expressed and the words expressing them; eg. ईक्षसे यत्कटाक्षेण तदा धन्वी मनोभवः, here the word 47 can have no Correlation with a though intended by the poet. The proper reading would be sa &c.; for other examples see S. D. 575 ad. loc. अभवनिः Non-birth; Hariv. 7. अभव्य 1.1Not to be, not predestined; -2 Improper. -3 unfortunate; उपगतमवधीरयन्त्यभव्याः Ki. 10. 51.-4 uncivil, rude; अभव्यो भव्यरूपेण Ram.4.17.28. अभस्त्रका, -अभस्त्रिका also अभस्त्राका [अ-भस्त्रा P. VII. 3. 47.]1 A badly made or inferior pair of bellows. -2 A young woman who has no bellows. THAM «. 1 Without a share (of inheritance). Rv. 10.83.5. -2 Undivided. अभागिन् ... 1 unfortunate; सहते यातनामेतामनानामHafta Rām. 0. 16. 21.-2 Having no share. __ अभाव.[न. ब.] Without love or affection. कच्चिन्नाभिहतोऽभावैः शब्दादिभिरमङ्गलैः Bhag. 1. 14.40. -2 Nonexistent. -व:1 Not being or existing, nom-existence%3; गतो भावोऽभावम् Mk. I has disappeared. -2 Absence, want, failure; सर्वेषामप्यभावे तु ब्राह्मणा रिक्थभागिनः Ms.9.1883 mostly in comp.3; सर्वाभावे हरेन्नृपः 189 in the absence of all, failing all; तोय, अन्न, आहार" &c. -3 Annihilation, death, destruction; (वचो...पथ्यमुक्तम् ) राक्षसानामभावाय त्वं वा न प्रतिपद्यसे Ram.5.21. 10. non-entity; नाभाव उपलब्धेः S. B.; क्षणमात्रभवामभावकाले Si. 20.64; Ki. 18. 10.-4 (In phil.) Privation, non-existence, nullity or negation, supposed to be the seventh category or 970 in the system of Kaņāda. (Strictly speaking 37919 is not a separate predicament, like द्रव्य, गुण, but is only a negative arrangement of those predicaments; all name able things being divided into positive (भाव) and negative (37419 ), the first division including 282, गुण, कर्म, सामान्य, विशेष and समवायः and the second only one अभाव; ef. अत्र सप्तमस्याभावकथनादेव पणां भावत्वं प्राप्त तेन भावत्वेन पृथगुपन्यासो न कृतः Mukta.). अभाव is defined as भावभिन्नोऽभावः (प्रतियोगिज्ञानाधीनविषयत्वम् ) that whose | knowledge is depondent on the lnowledge of its प्रतियोगी, It is of two principal kinds संसगांभाव and अन्योन्याभाव: the tirst comprisiny three varieties प्रागभाव, प्रध्वंसाभाव, । and अत्यन्ताभाव, -Comp. -संपत्तिः / talse attribution (= अध्यास q.v.) अभावना 1 Absence of judgment or right discernmont. -2 Absence of religious moditation. अमावनीय .. Inconceiva ble. अभावयित् a. Not perceiving, comprehending or inferring. अभाविन, अभाव्य 1. What is not destined to be or take place ; यदभावि न तद्भावि H. 1. अभाषणम् Not speaking, silence. अभाषित a. Not told. -Comp. -पुंस्कः a word which cannot become mas. or neuter. i. e. always feminine. अभि int. 1 (As a prefix to verbs and nouns) It means (a) to', "towards', 'in the direction of'; अभिगम् to go towards; अभिया, गमनम् , यानम् &c. (B) for' 'against'; °लष् , °पत् &c.; (c) 'on', 'upon'; °सिञ्च् to sprinkle on &c.; (a) 'over', 'above', ' across '; o to overpower, तन्; (e)'greatly'; 'excessively'; °कम्प्. -2 (As a prefix to nouns not derived from verbs, and to adjectives) It expresses (a) intensity or superiority; "धर्मः 'supreme duty'; 'ताम्र ' very red'; R. 15.49; 'नव 'very new'; (b) 'towards', ' in the direction of', forming adv. compounds; °चैद्यम्, मुखम् , °दूति &c. -3 (As a separable adverb) It means towards, in the direction or vicinity of (opp. अप); in, above, aloft, on the top, mostly Ved.) -4 (As a preposition with acc.) (a) To, towards, in the direction of, aginst; with acc. or in comp. in this sense); अभ्यग्नि or अग्निमभि शलभाः पतन्ति ; वृक्षमभि द्योतते विद्युत् Sk.; Si.9.56,40; अभ्यर्कबिम्बं स्थितः5.7.11. (B) Near, before, in front or presence of ; प्रियमभि कुसुमोद्यतस्य बाहोः Si.7.32; 15.58. (८) On, upon, with regard or reference to; सायमण्डलमभि त्वरयन्त्यः Ki.9.6% साधुर्देवदत्तो मातरमभि Sk. (d) Severally, one after another (in a distributive sense); वृक्ष वृक्षमाभ सिञ्चति Sk. भूतभूतमभि प्रभुः Bop. By अभिरभाग P. I.4.91. अभि has all the senses ot अनु given in I. P.4.90 except that of भाग; e.g.(लक्षणे) हरिमभि वर्तते; (इत्थंभूताख्यान) भक्तो हरिभाभिः (वीप्सायाम् ), देवं देवमाभि सिञ्चति; but यदत्र ममाभिष्यात् तद्दीयताम् ; प्राज्ञो गोविन्दAfafagfa Bop. (e) In, into, to ; Si. 8. 60. (f.) For, for the sake of, on account of (Ved.). According to G. M. अभि has these senses :- अभि पूजाभृशार्थेच्छासौम्याभिमुख्यसौरूप्यवचनाहारस्वाध्यायेषु; e.g. पूजायाम् , अभिवन्दते; भृशे, अभिनिवेशः; इच्छायाम्, अभिलाषः, अभिकः; सौम्ये or माधुये, अभिजातः; आभिमुख्ये, अभिमुखम्, अभ्याग्निः सौरूप्ये, अभिरूपम: वचने, अभिधत्ते; आहारे, अभ्यवहरति; स्वाध्याये, अभ्यस्यति. [ef. L.ob; Gr. amphi; Zend aibi or aiwi, Goth. bi; also umbi um ). अभि (भी)क.[अभि-कन् निपातोऽयम्; P.V.2.7411 Lustful, libidimous, voluptuous; सोऽधिकारमभिकः कुलोचितं काश्चन स्वयमवर्तयत्समाः R.19.4; अपि सिञ्चः कृशानौ त्वं दर्प मम्यपि योऽभिक: Bk.8.92.-क: A lover, voluptuous person. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिकम् 169 अभिगन्तृ ..... . ............ 10 A. To love, desire ; *: *121* I 1 P. 1 To cry out at, call out to. -2 To FT -cha Dk. 88; 2 #144. Ki. 18. 23. call out (to one) in a scolding manner; 34721-241 TRÀFIA ... [ 44-33 or 3 2G: # 72) Affection 1 INT: Mb. 3 To weep over, lament with tears, ato, loving, desirous, wishing for, T2471FFTHAT bemoan. 7: I (164) Mb. 6. 76. 2. lustful, with the object ST T : 1 Calling out, crying. -2 Ruviling, of love in ace. or in comp. ; È CATHTATEA Mb. censure. #14747 91911 Bhag. 7. 9. 28. -# 1 Affec- T I T: 1 One who calls out; a reviler, calumtion, love. -2 Wislı, desire. - ini. Longingly, with niator. -2 A herald. desire. S era. Ved. A murderer, lailler, destroyer. T a a Voluntary; va feritoa: et regas TATTE a. [49-317] Ved. A destroyer; 312214HAFT4 Bhāg. 2. 10. 25. Hoi gà 94 Rv. 6. 50. 1.; giving without being asked (?) 1677 1 A. To shake o tremble violently. -Cans S T T 6 P. 1 To throw or fling at (as the lash 1 To stir, shake. -2 To allure, entice. of a whip at a horse); to insult. -2 To excel; affa4f a h Shaking violently; alluring. THAT Travi qaaf144 Bk. 8. 51. TOTH A farming implement; Mb. 3. safera p. p. Thrown, surpassed. THIEST 1 U. 1 To ask, request; long for, wish THEAT 2 P. Ved. 1 To see, perceive, view. -2 To or desire for be gracious, look graciously. -Caus. ( ... 27a) S FINT Wish, desire, longing. To tell, declare, make known, proclaim ; &27 area: Dk. 136; 171; Ms. 8. 205, 9. 262. 37 fra a. Longing, wishing: (aaaa:) 13: wa f flefT: Ms. 4.91. f ra. [ ft 9 ] Going towards; well-known, celebrated. - [ 21-312 ] 1 ) Splendour, beauty, STS U. 1 To make, render, do; a aa lustre; W C 1 : 1 : R. 1. 46; f : Mb. -2 To do with reference to, for the sake T a gufa Fara Me. 82; Ku. 1. 43: of, or in behalf of. -3 To procuro, got, obtain, effect. 7. 18. (b) A gracious look; 311 999 TOTH 1 Effecting, doing. -2 A charm, Rv. 10. 112. 10. () Look, view, appearance, aspect incantation. (Ved.). -2 Telling, declaring. -3 Calling, addressing. fa: f. N. of a metre containing 100 syllables. -4 A name, appellation. 5 A word, synonym. -8 Famo, glory; notoriety (in a bad sense ); greatrata. (..Orar: /.raft) Magical; a magi ness HE44). -7 Intellect Nir.). 3f f f-HIETcian or spirit. FHA are 24 Nm. 37*2 a. [ 14** W Haughty, STT TETT Become or made known; celebrated ; very powerful aru) (as an onomy ), 379199 atas- #9: Y. 3. 300. FTTH Rv. 3. 34. 10. STHETIC . Ved. Looking, supervising, SuperinSTRA 1 P. To shout at, roar at; neigh at. tending: Rv. 4. 17. 17. Tf : A shout, roar. fela Fame, Glory. STT U., P. 1 To step or go near to THTH 1 P. 1 To go to, go near to, approch approuch; तमाभेकम्य सर्वऽद्य वयं चार्थामहे वसु Mb. -2 To roam with acc.); faigua 4: R. 15. 59; Ki. 10. 21; over, wander, pass or walk over. -3 To attack, assail, haar 4 €14: Ms. 1. 1; 11. 100. -2 To fall upon. -4 To undertake, bogin; to set about, pre- follow; go after; अनुरागाइने रामं दिष्टया त्वमभिगच्छसि Ram. pare; TH2 771 Rāin. -Caus. To bring near. -3 To find; meet with (casually or by chance ). T .: 1 Beginning, attempting, an undertaking; 1-4 To cohabit; have sexual intercourse with man or Halit i faca Bg. 2. 40.-2 A deter- woman); ftatu at alat ar aara Y. 2. 205; mined attack or onset, assault, onslaught. -3 Ascend- 377477723: qfa ya TH9 Mb.-5 To take to, undertake, ing, mounting betake oneself to. -6 To get, to share in; be subject to; TFF ,-Fifa: f. Approaching, attacking FATHI: Rām.-7 To conceive, apprehend, understand, &c. = अभिक्रम a bove; पुण्ड्रदेश° Dk. 92. comprehend. -Caus. 1 To cause to go to or approach ; take, convey; send: Dk. 102. -2 To cause to apprefarfar. [ ] 1 One who has approach hend; explain, teach. ed or undertaken or begun. -2 Skilled or versed in, T e a. One who approaches or has intercourse conversant with with loc.). ( with a woman); one who understands &c. 8. $. ... For Private and Personal Use Only Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिगमः 170 अभिचर TOTA:, - TATY 1 (a) Approahing, going or coming to visit, arrival; 791 494 R. 5. 11, 17. 72; TATTO Tarafat 12. 35, K. 158; Pt. 3. (6) Finding out; enjoying ; cat HHATH491H Me. 51. (8997 Malli.). - Sexual intercourse with a man or woman); T AMTH K. 107; & FTE Y. 2. 291; Pt. 1 ; A ZITTH H. 1. 116; atao Y. 3. 297, 2. 294. T e pot. p. 1 To be approached, visited or sought; अद्यप्रभृति भूतानामधिगम्योऽस्मि शुद्धये Ku.6.56. -2 Accessible, that can be approached without fear, inviting; 79TH 2 Mk 4; Frage: ...37857291117497 R. 1. 16. Ha a. Approaching, having intercourse with ; 49 A H FAT aca: HET Ms. 3. 45; Y. 2. 282. s ig a. Inviting, leading one to approach (as qualities). STATIST 1 P. To roar or bawl at, to raise wild or ferocious cries. fra , ah A wild, savage or ferocious roar; up-roar. 37T = 7* q. v. TIE To penetrate into; WATU HEAT TEHTA: Rv. 10. 103. 7. s ty 10 P. 1 To guard, protect, defend ; - AWAY TO Hrad: Rām. -2 To hide, conceal. fayfa: f. 1 Guarding, protecting.-2 Self-denial, self-control; at A: HAHHA: Mb. 12. 299. 7. m. Protector, guardian. STATUT 6 U. To assent or agree to, approve of (Ved). Tud p. . Approved of; destined for an offering; uttered (with praise). si atá f 97354 Rv. 1. 162. 15. fuft: f. 1 Song of praise; constant desire or thought; Th a Grad Ry. 1. 162. 6.-2 Effort, exertion. S TEA a. One with a longing, covetous Mb. 4. 39 9U. Ved. To call to or address approvingly, join in, welcome, praise. -2 To accept propitiously, allow, approve. T: (7-399 ) Song of praise ; praise. i i P. 1 To call to, sing to. -2 To fill with song, make noisy with songs; Tarrate ( la) Ram. -3 To sing, celebrate in song; 24 sata: Ait. Br. -4 To approve, allow. fira p. p. Sung, chanted, celebrated in song &c. a. 1 Sung, chanted well; fparg d r ag afat Rām. l. 4.27.-2 Addressed, praised in song; 3199 ala qara sa a t inita *: Rv. 9. 96. 23. TE-tua. [- ] Singing. T E (Ved. 97) 9 U. 1 To take or seize, catch, catch hold of, seize forcibly, attack; fiyona Dk. 5, 98, 103. -2 To accept, take. -3 To receive as a guest ). -4 To fold, lay or bring together as the hands ). -5 To set, show or bring forth (as blossom, fruit &c.). -Caus. To catch or surprise one in the very act, to let oneself be so caught; auty fach TITAT T eataDk. 96. STATE: 1 Seizing, robbing, plundering TechT46HAE: Kau. A. 4. -2 Attack, assault, onset. Toath 1 Kau. A 7. -3 Challenge. -4 Complaint. -5 Authority, power, weight. S E TH Robbing, seizing in the presence of the owner. Strela a. Taken hold of. carro a. Having the hands joined ; Bhāg. Tato 1 Rubbing, friction. -2 Possession by an evil spirit. Stara, -graf, -aff &c. See under 3er. Hy Used only in caus.) 1 To cause to trickel down, let fall down by drops; at (4131ag: gatifac Ait. Br.-2 To sprinkle with. pa: [ 9-12-Hà 99] 1Ghee or clarified butter. -2 Dropping down ghee upon offerings at sacrifices; yoflaggerFHEITEITE917 Mv. 3. ETTUTH Act of sprinkling (with ghee), besprinkling. STRETT 1 P. To smell at, snuffle; to bring the nose close to another's forehead (as in caressing, kissing &c. as a token of affection ). TETTUTH Smelling at or touching the forehead with the nose. TET 2 A. 1 To look at, view, perceive, see; 31 afara ya 78 (9) Rv. 7. 61. 1. -2 To call to or address. -3 To address sharply, to assail with sharp words. 9 HAU 7- 773 Rv.7. 101.8. -4 To name, call. -5 To look graciously upon ; #1 al 31 at Rv. 5. 3. 9. TEU Ved. Means of defence; magical) remedy; Av. 6. 127. 2. OT Viewing, indicating; Av. to go fill with 92.212*** T1 P. 1 To act wrongly towards any one, offend, trespass; 77 PETTY479992: da For Private and Personal Use Only Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिचरः 171 अभिजित् श्रुतम् Mv. 2. -2 To be faithless (as wife or husband) | also descendants. -4 Native country, motherland, पतिं या नाभिचरति मनोवाग्देहसंयता Ms.5. 165 9. 102. -3 To | ancestral abode (opp. निवास); ef. Sk. on P. IV.3.90 charm, conjure, exorcise (by spell or incantations ), यत्र खयं बसति स निवासः (यत्र संप्रति उध्यते Mbh.); यत्र employ spells for magical purposes &c. Rv. 10. 34. पूरुषितं सोऽभिजनः इति विवेकः -5 Fame, celebrity. -6 The 14; वृष्टपायुःपुष्टिकामो वा तथैवाभिचरन्नपि Y. 1.2.15% 3. 288. head or ornament of family; यद्विद्वानपि तादृशेऽप्यभिजने -4 to possess, occupy. धात्पथो बिच्युतः Mv. 1.33. -7 Attendants, retinue अभिचर: A follower, servant, attendant. (परिजन q. v.); बयसा शास्त्रतो धैर्यात् कुलेनाभिजनेन च Mb. 5. 12. 15. अभिचरणम् Enchanting, exoreising, employment of spells for __ अभिजनन (-नी/.) Becoming one's high birth; malevolent purposes (such as श्येनयाग); कौटिल्यः कोपनाऽपि स्वयमभिचरणे ज्ञातदुःखः प्रतिज्ञाम् Mu.4.12. Mr. b. 18. (v.1.) अभिचरणीय a. Fit for exoreising. अभिजनवत. of noble descent, nobly born; तीम् मालविकाम् M.5%3 °बतो भर्तुः श्लाध्ये स्थिता गृहिणीपदे 5.4.193B अभिचरितुः/. Ved. Enchanting. आढपोऽभिजनवानस्मि Bg. 16. 15. अभिचार: 1 Exorcising, enchanting, employment of magical spells for malevolent purposes; magic itself - अभिजानितुःf. Ved. Being born or produced (Ved.); ( being regarded as one of the Upa pātakas or minor Pat: to produce. sins); दिग्गजैर्दन्दशकैश्च अभिचारावपातनैः Bhag 7.5.43; . अभिजात pp. 1 (a) Born to or for; भवन्ति संपदं अभिचारेषु सर्वेषु कर्तव्यो द्विशतो दमः Ms. 9. 230% 11.63. 197% दैवीमभिजातस्य भारत Bg. 16.3,4,5. () Produced all K. 109; ब्रह्मद्विषो ह्येष निहन्ति सर्वानाथर्वणस्तीव्र इवाभिचारः Mv. around. (c) Born in consequence of. -2 Inbred, 1.62. -2 Killing गतः क्रियां मन्त्र इवाभिचारिकीम् Ki 3.56. inborn. -3 Born, produced; अजातपक्षामभिजातकण्ठीम् Ram. Comp. -कल्प: N. of a work on incantations regarded | सवें तुल्याभिजातीया यथा देबास्तथा वयम् Mb. 12. 166.29. -4 as part of the Atharvaveda. -ज्वरः a fever caused Noble, nobly or well born, of noble decsent; asfa by magical spells. -मन्त्रः a magical formula, an महेष्वासाः Mb. 6. 77.62; जात्यस्तेनाभिजातन शरः शौर्यबता कुशः incantation or formula for working a charm; स्फुटमिद- । R. 17.43 Mal. 43 courteous, polite: अभिजातं खल्बस्य मभिचारमन्य एक Si. 7.58. -याः, होमः a sacrifice made वचनम् V.1; K. 102, M.3. Mal.7; अनभिजाते Mu.2. - Fit, for magical purposes. proper, worthy. -6Sweet, agreeable; प्रजल्पितायामभिजाअभिचारक, -चारिन् (°रिकी, °रिणी /.) u. Conjuring, तवाचि Ku. 1.45. -7 Handsome, beautiful. -8 Learned, enchanting, using magical spells for evil purposes ; wise; distinguished; संकीर्ण नाभिजातेषु नाप्रबुद्धेषु संस्कृतम् (वदेत् ); अभिजातः कुलजे बुधे Nm. -तम् 1 Nobility, noble magical. Ki. 3. 56. - *, - A conjurer, magician. birth. -2 Birth ceremony (जातकर्मन्); यथा हि सूत्यामभिजातअभिच्छाय a. Being in shade or turned towards the a fare: Bhāg. 1.6.1. -ade. Nobly, politely, courteously; shade. -यम् adr. In shade or darkness. "तं खलु एष बारितः 5.6. अभिजन 4 A. 1 To be horn to or for (a person or अभिजातिःf. Noble birth. Mb. thing), to win, to claim as . one's birth-right; स अभिजि 1 P. 1 To conquer completely. -2 To महामभिजायते Mb.. 129.33%; see also under आभजात (1) acquire by conquest. -Desid. To desire to win or below. -2 be born or produced, arise, spring from ; conquer, acquire. कामाकोधोऽभिजायने Bg. 2.62; स्वाभाविकं तु यन्मित्रं भाग्येनवाभिजायते H. 1. 178. -3 To be born or produced again; अभिजयः Conquest ; complete victory. शुचीनां श्रीमतां गेहे योगभ्रष्टोऽभिजायते Bg. 6.41; 13. 28. अभिजित् . [ अभि-जि-क्विप्] 1 Victorious, conquering -4 To be, become, be turned into; तस्याः स्पृष्ट्वन सलिलं completely. पराभिजिद्गन्धनगन्धवाहः Ram. 6. 109. 12. -2 नरः शैलोऽभिजायते Ram. -5 To be born of a high family. Helping in conquering completely. -3 Born under the constellation अभिजित् P. IV. 3. 36, see अभिजित. m.1 अभिज a. Born or produced all round. N. of Visnu. -2 N. of a sacrifice, part of the great अभिजन:1(a) A family, race, linenge; कलहंस- sacrifice called गवामयन; (यजेत) अभिजिद्विश्वजियां वा Ms. कादाभजन ज्ञात्वा Mal.8; नाभिजनमीक्षते K. 104; पर्ति त्यक्त्वा देवं 11. 75, also used for अतिरात्र q.1. -3 N. of a star ; N. भुवनपतिमुच्चैराभिजनम् Mu.6.6; Ms. 4. 18; Dk. 135, 170%; of one of the lunar mansions. -4 Name of a non U.4.() Birth, extraction, descent; तुल्याभिजनेषु भूमिभरेषु (Hariv.) or the father (V. P.) of Punarvasu. n. 1 (धरेषु?) राज्ञां वृत्तिः M. 1; Ms. 1. 100%; Y. 1. 123. The 8th Muhurta of the day, mid-day (fit for a -2 High or noble descent, noble birth or family; Sraddha ceremony). -2 N. of a लग favourable to तान्गुणान्संप्रधाोहमग्यं चाभिजन तब Ram 4. 17.20%; स्तुत setting out. -Comp. -मुहूर्तः The 8th Muhurta or period तन्माहात्म्यं यदभिजनतो यच्च गुणतः Mal. 2. 133; शीलं शैलतटात्पत- comprising 24 minutes before and 24 minutes after त्वभिजनः संदह्यतां वह्निना Bh. 2. 39. M. 5. -3 Forefathers, noon. fasafort the two Soma-sacrifices Abhijit and ancestors; अभिजनाः पूर्वे बान्धवाः Kasi. on P, IV. 3. 90; Visvajit. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिजितः 172 अभितस् Tafsta: N. of an asterism or the Muhurta indicat- ed by it; HE STAAT auf 1977 Fazifas PETET ai I i II V. P. faftra: f. Ved. Victory, conquest. 6 A. (or Ved. P.) 1 To visit, frequent, call upon; af : Mb. -2 To be pleased or contented with, like, be fond of Ved.). TE . Visited, frequented. 3 9. U. 1 To recognize, discern; (at) *7Graad 97 Mb.-2 To know, understand, be acquainted with, be aware of, perceive; 3 Hara Hacaa afa ar Mb.; Bg. 18. 55, 4.14; 7. 13; H H *171 Dk. 3, 78. -3 To look upon, consider or regard as, know to be. -4 To admit, own, acknowledge : 7 994 h afa la Mb.-5 To remember, recollect; used with the Future instead of the Imperfect. Imperfect with 41, or both when interdependence of two actions is denoted, P. III. 2. 112, 114; cf. Bk. 6. 138, 139. 71791 a. [-]1 Knowing, aware of, one who understands or is acquainted with, experiencing or having had experience of with gen. or loc. in comp.); Francangana Rām. 4. 39. 28. 41 #4741 a t a: U. 3. 31; 37131128giani Tar: Ku. 2. 41, Me. 16; R. 7. 64; 37511 Harhaita Pt. 1. -2 Skilled in, conversant with, proficient, skilful, clover: aac: HHHU. ., see 37 731 also. Brahina, The Almighty; dara i farea à a F an Bhag. 12. 8. 44. - 1 Recognition. -2 Remembrance, recollection ; 17. 1. III. 2. 112. -3 A supernatural faculty or power of which five kinds are usually mentioned:- (1) taking any form at will; (2) hearing to any distance; (3) seeing to any distance; (+) penetrating men's thoughts; (5) krowing their state and antecedents. Monier Williams. cf. HEFTIRIHET FAIT Nm. fat, -rah the knowledge of ; acara RE: R. 7. 64. 377977 a. One who knows, understands; HETAT TET: 371aty HARI Rām. 6. 85. 23. fah 1 Recognition; ara da महात्मना Rim. (आभिज्ञान is a combination of अनुभव or direct perception and thic or recollection; sort of direct perception assisted by the memory; as when we say this is the same man I saw yesterday' as a CI 77: , 31907 or direct perception leading to the identification expressed by 3174 and the memory leading to the reference to past action expressed by :). -2 Remembrance, recollec tion; knowledge, ascertainment. -3 (a) A sign or token of recognition person or thing); 44 diaft 132 7 IT Mal. 9; Bk. 8. 118, 121; R. 12. 62; Me. 114 ; 5991 al 949112 Rām. -4 The clark portion in the dise of the moon. cf. 31 Farafa i va feudi 72 ta Nm. -Comp. THUTH a recognition-ornament, token-ring. 37131971 Tota Tiada S. 4. --TH a certificate, letter of recommendation.- FTOH N. of a celebrated drama by Kalidasa in seven acts, in which king Duşyanta marries Kanva's foster daughter Sakuntala by the Gandharva form of marriage, forgets all about her owing to the curse of Durvāsas, but ultimately recollects, at the sight of the token-ring 3THEIT that he had duly married her; 310 1 a 314 19T; 14 8 2 1FFH; (the reading PST is grammatically indefensible ). STIT* a. Making known, informing. अभिक्षु n. Ved.[अभिगते जानुनी येन ] On the knees, kneeling up to the knees. __ अभिडीनम् Flying towards; अभिडीनं महाडीनम् Mb.8. 41. 27. ag 10 P. 1 To beat, knock, thump, hit, smite, strike (fig. also ); to wound: 27 Hatisa: Rinn. -2 Astr.) To eclipse the greater part of the dise; 56+Tanišafra: frét féra: Bri S. 11. 61. Tag Beating, thumpiny. faq 1 P. 1 To irradiate with leat, heat, in flame, 3449514 wida T r ay R. 8. +3; 19. 56. -2 To pain, distress, wound, afflict. - pass. To suffer intensely, be afflicted. -Caus. To pain, distress, afflict. faa p. p. 1 Heated, inflamed, scorched, burnt. -2 Distressed, grieving or lamenting for actively lised). farg: Extreme heat, whother of body or mind; agitation, affliction, great distress or pain; Si. 9. 1; Ki. 9. 4; 021-9974 Asia9: V. 3. fatt ind. Nearer to. 1 ind. (Used its an adverb or preposition with acc. ) 1 Near to, to, towards ; 3477 4742: a uitata Ki. 11. 8. in aage tu agrafa: quia ! Rām. 7. 27. 22. -2 (a) Near, hard by, close by, in the proximity of; targata 947417: 174 Rām. ; sometimes with gon; faqa t ibid. (b) Before, in the presence of; तन्वन्तमिद्धमभितो गुरुमंशुजालम् Ki. 2. 59. -3 Opposite to, facing, in front of; 1999 : Ki. 6. 1, 5. 14. -4 On both sides; tgfta 9 4 Edita 924: . 4, 20; My. 1. 18; II: TELTarfur H at Rām. S. 6. 17; Bk. 9. 137. --5 Before and after. -6 On all sides, tuffa: 914a: Dk. 1; round, round about with acc. or gen.); of 7915919 IAITH : fta: M. 1; $. 7; q a : U.6.36; everywhere; ki. 8. 10.-7 Entirely, thoroughly, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अभिताम्र completely, throughout. -8 Quickly. surrounded by bones. -fa a. surrounding; P. VI. 2. 182. - night just at the beginning or end. www.kobatirth.org Comp. -fer a. being all round, Ved. near the अभिताम्र a Very rod, dark rol; अथ धूमाभिताम्राक्षम् R. 15. 49. 10 P. 1 To satiate, satisfy. -2 To refresh ; उर्वी पयसाभितर्पयद्भि: Bri. S. 19. 15. A messenger (EI, IV. 250; XVII. 321). अभितर्पणम् Satintion, refreshingअभिदक्षिणम् ind. To or towards the right (प्रदक्षिणम् v.) q. v. अभिदापनम् The Being trodden under the foot by elephants (?). 11. To look at, behold. Caus. 1 To show, point out. -2 To show oneself to, appear before. -pass. 1 To be seen, be visible, appear. -2 To be considered or thought. अभिदर्शनम् 1 Heelingg -2 Becoming visible; appearance. पथि मोषाभिदर्शने शक्तितो नाभिधावन्तो 18.9.274.. अभिदेवनम् A board for playing at dice; Mb. fa. 1 Directed to heaven, tending or going to heaven, heavenward. -2 Heavenly. -3 Bright, brilliant. A half month. 1 P. 1(a) To run up to, run near; - zafa ya gmat Si. 17. 40. () To invade, march against, fall upon, attack, assail; बलात्कारेण अभिद्रवन् Mal. 7 laying violent hands on गजा इवान्योऽन्यमभिद्रवन्तः ( वारिधराः) Mk. 5.21; V. 3. -2 To overrun; infest, harass, afflict; garantater() Mb. -3 To come over, pass or run over. - To befall. Cans. To rout, put to flight; grea Dk. 14. fap. p. Attacked, overrun. अभिद्रवः, -वणम् An attack; a manouvre in battle; अभिद्रवणमला वमवस्थानं सविग्रहम् । परावृत्तमपावृत्तमपद्रुतमवप्लुतन् Ram. 6. 40. 25. 173 4 P. (A. in epic poetry) To hate, seek to injure or maliciously nail, plot againt (with noc.); नित्यमस्मच्छरीरमभिद्रोग्धुं यतते Mu 1, 2 क्रूरमभिद्रुह्यति Sk. (sometimes with dat. also); ga gaga U. 6; fufa : Bhag., Mu. 5. a 1 Injured, oppressed; Bhag. -2 Injur ing, oppressing; Mbh. 5. a. Ved. Seeking to injure, inimical. मित्रावरुणावभिध्रुक् Rv. 1. 122. 9. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिधानम् afe:1 Injuring, plotting against, harm, cruelty, oppression ; स परत्रान्धकूपे तदभिद्रोहेण निपतति Bhag 5. 26. 17; Ki. 11. 21. 2 Abuse; censure. : Ms. 8. 271. -8 Sorrow, misery; वस्त्वभिद्रो दुःखेनापद (सूर्य नजानी) Bhag 6.10.2 अभिधर्मः The supreme truth or Metaphysics according to Buddhistic dogmas. -Comp. -faz: basket of Metaphysics', one of the three sections (f) of Buddhist holy writings which treat of अभिधर्म. Possession by evil spirits, demons ke. -2 Oppressing. -8 Striking against. 3 U. 1 (a) To say, speak, tell (with acc. rarely with dat. ); zara Ku. 3. 63; Ms. 1. 42; Bk. 7. 78. य इदं परमं गुह्यं मद्भक्तेष्वभिधास्यति Bg. 18. 68. (b) To denote, express or convey directly or primarily (as sense &c. ); state, mention, set forth; साक्षात्संकेतितं योऽर्थमभिधत्ते स वाचक: K. P. 2; तन्नाम येनाभि fà a. (c) To speak or say to, address. -2 To name, call, designate; usually in pass. (-); á fa Bg. 13. 1. -3 To lay or put on, fasten, bind; to overlay, load; assail; receive, comprehend, include; to draw oneself towards, hold, support (mostly Ved. in these senses.) अभिधा a. Vod. Naming; praised, invoked. af yf aan vai Vaj. 22. 3. n. 1 A name, appellation; oft. in comp.; : 8. D). -2 A word, sound. 3 The literal power or sense of a word, denotation, one of the three powers of a word; sis : S. D. 2. "the expressed meaning is that which is conveyed to the understanding by the word's denotation", for it is this that conveys to the understanding the meaning which belongs to the word. by common consent or convention (संकेत ) ( which primarily made it a word at all ) ; स मुख्योऽर्थस्तत्र मुख्यो यो व्यापारोऽस्याभियोच्यते K. P. 2. Comp. -वंसिन् losing one's name. a. founded on a word's denotation or literal meaning. fr 1 Telling, mentioning, speaking, naming, denotation; एतावतामर्थानामिदमभिधानम् Nir.; गोशब्दस्य वाहीS. D. -2 (In gram.) Asserting or predicating something of another, as the subject of an assertion, (which then can be put in the nom. case only); predication, assertion; See P. II. 3. 2 Sk. -3 A name, appellation, title, designation: an arrang K. 32; : Ki. 1. 24; (at the end. of comp.) called, named; R. 3. 20. -An expression, word. -5 Speech, discourse - : Bhag. 1. 18. 18. -6 A dictionary, vocabulary (of words), lexicon (in these last 4 senses said to be also m.) - 7A song, षट्पादतन्त्रीमधुराभिधानम् Ram, 4. 28, 36, Comp. -far: N. of a celebrated For Private and Personal Use Only Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिधानकम् 174 अभिनन्द . ....... ............................. vocabulary of synonyms by Hemachandra. Aro a dictionary. - HOT N. of a vocabulary of words by Halayudha. fafarger: Incongruence of the word and the sense intended to be conveyed thereby; 4419fagrada 4444 SB. ON MS. 9. 3. 13. STT H A sound, voice, noise. 379* (-fit f.), 37 a. 1 Naming, expressing, denoting%3; एतेषामभिधायकानि कीबे स्युः Sk.; कर्पू: Far Ak. denotes, means, has the sense of. -2 Saying, speaking, telling; day: 2 GRATISधायिना Ram.3.71.4; लक्ष्मीमित्यभिधायिनि प्रियतमे Amaru.. 27; 241 984: Chiang 34 Trik. STTET pot. p. To be named, mentioned, expressed &c.; ana #af4f994a 7991 K. 151 words refuse, through shamo, to express what I have to say. -2 Namea ble, as a category or predicament (in logic); 7 32: YT:, 1998 YTH . 4 1 Signi fication, meaning, sonse, import; P. I. 1. 34 Sk.; Falc h Ki. 14.5. - 2 A substance ; -3 The subject-matter; af H K . P. 1; få drei: Mugdha. -4 The primary or literal sense of a word (= a ); 3 f adardane KP. 2. a 7.1.1 () Said, declared, spoken mentioned ; icah, T ECH &c. (1) Predicated, asserted; affea for falar 1. II. 3. 1-2. () Spoken to, addressed, callod, named. (a) Whispered, prompted to say; determined. -2 Fastened, placed upon. - A name, expression, word; of water Tiragrafeaila = Bhag. 1. 15. 27. an being said or spoken to, a declaration ; authority, test. --Comp. -37Fapte , -ETT . a particular doctrine or the follower of that doctrine) on the import of words, as opposed to अन्विताभिधानवाद, -वादिन्. The arvitabhidhantvadins (the Mīmīnsakas, the followers of Prabhakara) 1 hold that words only express a meaning ( 1) as ! parts of a sentence and grammatically connected with one another fan); that they, in fact, only imply an action or something connected with an action; e. g. 97 in 974 371941 means not merely jar', but jar' as connected with the action of bringing' expressed by the verb. The ahihitanc ayavadins (the Bhattas or the followers of Kumārila bhatta who hold the doctrine) on the other hand hold that words by themselves can express their own independent mean ings which are afterwards combined into a sentence expressing one connected idea ; that, in other words, it is the logical connection between the words of a sentence, and not the sense of the words themselves, that suggests the import or purport of that sentence; they thus believe in a tatparyartha as distinguished from cachyartha; sve K. P. 2 and Maheśvara's commentary ad hoc. 'A: f. Naming, speaking &c. s araft Vod. A halter, rope. free 1P. 1 To run up towards, fly at or towards. -2 To rush upon, attack, assail; a manaa Heat & TAISET Bk. 6. 41. at a. Assailing, rushing upon. - An assailant ; विक्रुष्टे नाभिधावकः 1. 2. 231. f 74 Assault, pursuit. spreso a. Ved. Overpowering, subduing. 1 P. (epic 2 P.) 1 To meditate upon, reflect, consider, think of; 9f4e22 74 ar a ars4Mb. -2 To covet, wish or desire for ; 974034f49197 Y. 3. 134. [ 3-342] 1 Coveting another's property. 1a qara Bu. Ch. 2. 44. -2 Longing, wish; desire in general; ES7 Br. Süt. -3 Desire of taking in goneral). T Z Desiring or longing for, covetiny; a wish or desiro; TezcaJTTA Ms. 12. 5. -2 Meditation, profound thought. -3 Anxiety; 31 Star 27 Ya Mb. 12. 158. 5. -4 Consure, reviling: asza TEE4 9714212024 Mb. 12. 327. 51. anfarve 1 P. (rarely A.) 1 () To rejoice at or in, exult over, be glad or satisfied; 3 fara TH17 of K. 108; Dk. 75.) To celebrate with rejocings &c.); HEIG H THafepa14 K. 137; rara By. 2. 57.-2 To congratulate, hail with joy, welcome; greet; at feu al 31948 faen $.4: - A ra fagra ibid 5, 6, 7; acarmayuty K. 49, 63; 37 naifa Mv. 2 says (writes) after compliments ; : TTHChia: R. 2. 74, 3., 7. 69, 71;11.30; 16.61; 17.15, 60; 3113fiffra: Y. 1.332. -3 To rejoice at, approve, praise, applaud, commend ; Taraf ET 3 -2, S. 2; 3 a a f ibid. do not approve; 791 311 TESA S. 3: yun oftar T: (za:) foaf ferat: 3. 22; 91H * fase # 981-719 Ki. 11. 73; 4.4 ; with 7 reject; R. 12. 35. -4 To care for, like, desire or wish for, respect, delight in (usually with 7 in this sense ); affa : Mal. 3; FEITuffa K. 61.; Dk. 139; 311192649 Hata ufafa Ve. 2 wish or desire alfred H arwica feat Ms. 6. 45, H. 4. 4. -5 To bless, grant success to, at 4217ETSTAG U. 5. 27. -Caus. To gladden, delight. fara a. That which delights, encourages, praises &c. - 1 Rejoicing, delighting, joy, delight. Rri. Up. 6.2. 13. - 2 Praising, applauding, approving, greeting, congratulating: -3 Wish, desire. -4 Encouraging, inciting to action. -5 Very little happiness (945) For Private and Personal Use Only Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिनन्दनम् 175 faldat: .................... ..... . . . .. ................................ - An opithet of at the Supreme Being. -7 N. of a commentator on the 34tret. -8 N. of the author of the image. - Delight; wish, desire. fa A4 1 Rejoicing at, greeting, welcoming. -2 Praising, approving. -3 Wish, desire. STAFETT, -pot. To be rejoiced at, praised, or applauded; T GIETH 24 Ś. 5; (TFFarata. warh a t R. 5. 31. fraza a. ( At the end of comp.) Rejoicing at, approving, praising &c. , -a 4ady. Ved. Towards the clouds or or heaven; 316 EH HETHESf i da: Rv. 10. 119. 12; T& PTN far 90: 2794 Si. 2. 2. f HIP. To bow, to bend, to turn towards a person. TEST a. Bent, deeply bowed or bent; TTHFaa9514 R. 13. 32. fara a cara a:, Trit 7 ] 1(a) Quite new or fresh (in all senses ); ya uashaa $. 3.7; 5.1; FOSTUTTI 6. 27; Me. 100; R. 9. 29; atay: K. 2 newly married. (1) Quite young or fresh, blooming, youthful ( as body, age &c.); agt- t : gora Fat 7 THT S. 1. 19; U. 5. 12; the younger ; 124:; : &c. (c) Fresh, recent. --2 Very young, not having experience. -2: [34797 319) Praise to win over, flattery. Comp. -319a new shoot or bud. - Fire: The modern Kalidasa, i. e. Madhayāchārya. -T: N. of a wellknown author. -Transferat: 1 a ceremony performed at the time of the new moon. -2 N. of the 114th chapter in the Bhavisya Purāna. - arte 1 a fresh-blown lotus. -2 a kind of metre. qa, -वयस्क a. youthful, very young. -वैयाकरणः one who has newly begun his study of grammar. STATE 4 P. To bind up (as the eyes ), to bind, tie, fasten; +: 49 m GT 17 17 TTFhafer a FAHAGI TARERÀ Il Si. 6. 75. Takah 1 A bandage (over the eyes); 742 721faardi 4954 at Chăn. Up. 6. 14. 2. 2 a blind. afya a. [rmat A T9H ] About to perish, approaching one's doom. N. of certain verses of the Sāma veda repeated at this time. Tea 1 Putting on, sotting up.-2 Euphonic, suppression, weakening in the pronunciation of words, especially the supression of an initial 87 after or 311; cf. 31998. sarayi a. Occupied in, busy. T A NT: Close application, attention or intentness, absorption ; Mu. 1. farti a. 1 Left or quitted by the sun when it sets). -2 One asleep at sunset and thus not doing the duties to be then performed. सूर्यणाभ्युदितो यश्च ब्रह्मचारी Hazai aurre ra 2190919 || Mb. 12. 31.3. fafarroth 1 A march. -2 Invasion, marching against an enemy. faefer f. Accomplishment, completion. 279 aut 49212:9 Mb. 5. 131. 10. g a: Turning towards, turning again and again. frafast 6 A. fafafanua (P. I. 4. 47) 1( a) To enter into, he settled in; to occupy, set foot in. (1) To take possession of, resort to, be attached to with acc.); Aasia AH Sk. takes to, follows, a good path; 2 3 410 Tata Haradreifged Dk. 57, Mu. 5. 12, Bk. 8. 80. -Caus. To make one enter or occupy, lead, carry or conduct to; (fig.) apply, direct or turn (as mind, heart &c.) towards something; d atafa faggy H 4 M. 3, Si. 1. 15. fafae p. p. 1 Intent on, engrossed in, engaged in or occupied with, applying oneself to; ni wa 31aer María Mal. 6. - 2 Firmly or steadily fixed, uncontrollably fixed, steady, attentive, intent; 34 - fagfantu Dk. 29; Mal. 1.-3 Endowed with, possessed of ; qarafafaragh (*) *412271: R. 2, 75. - 4 Determined, resolute, persevering. --5 (In a bad sense Obstinate, perverse; 399911farangay sa özünat gaan Si. 16. 43; Ki. 17. 11. -6 Well-versed or proficient in. -UH Perseverance. fafaragar Resoluteness, determination of purpose; facram entasagar S. D. i. c. adhering to one's purposo; not minding censure, abuse, dishonour &c. fragt: 1 (a) Devotion, attachment, intentness, being occupied with, adherence to close application, with loc. or in comp.; hitaca affet: V. 3; 31 R702191759 faal: K. 120. 146, Dk. 81; Mal. 7. (6) Firm attachment, love, fondness, affection; 217 ag Ashaast: S. 3; 3 1st ost: ibid., V. 2; 3914 atgaurar: Mit. -2 Earnest desire, ardent longing or expectation; wish, desire; Mal. 5. 27.-3 Resolution, determined resolve, deterinination of purpose, firmness of resolve, perseverance; जनकात्मजायां नितान्तरुक्षाभिनिवेशमीशम् R. 14.43; 342690 saa Ku. 5.7; Si. 3. 1. (1) Idea, thought; Ms. 12.5; Y. 3. 155.-4 ( In Yoga Phil. ) A sort of ignorance causing fear of death; instinctive clinging to worldly life and bodily enjoyments and the fear that one might be cut off from all of them by death; - farm a ceur: wer: Yoga S.; cf. also Sankhya For Private and Personal Use Only Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिनिवेशिन् 176 अभिपद K. 150 and Malli on Si. 4.55. -5 Pride; fadar- fadera: F217 Bhāg. 11. 2. 37. aasta a. 1 Devoted to, intent on, adhering or clinging to; वितथाभिनिवेशी च जायतेऽन्त्यास योनिषु Y. । 3. 134; T a rra: K. 136 of blessed or noble resolve, 191. - 2 Fixing on, directing or turning (the mind) to: ta a l to 1921 M. 3; 312 23 Heft 49: V.1: Dk. 37. -3 Determined, resolute. facftata. Ved. 1 Doing completely. -2 Injuring, thinking ill of; Av. 10. 1. 12. EFATH 1 Going out or forth. -2 ( With Buddhists) Leaving the house to become an anchorite. अभिनिष्टानः [स्तन-घ, सस्य च षत्वम् अभिनिशः स्तनः TUTUP. VIII. 3.86 ] 1 A sound which dies away: fantasan:. - 2 A letter of the alphabet (atau:). -3 The Visarga. TIP. To rush out, issue, sally, go forth; to spring or shoot forth ; at TT T : Bk. 1. 8. frareqa Sallying, issuing. STA + A. 1 To go or come to. -2 To enter into, become. - 3 To appear, become visible -Caus. To bring to help to. Stofa: . Completion, end, accomplishment, fultilment. af rura: Trickling; 72: @czare HT ANTT: Rām. 7. 23. 21. Area: Denial, concealment. 1 P. 1 To bring near, conduct or lead towards, carry to; FH21 Ki. 8. 32; 31472753 TEH f af Mu. 1, 5; 6. 15; quar si Y414 29 Mb. being fitted to the bow. -2 To act, represent or exhibit dramatically, gesticulate; mostly occurring in stage directions; far $ 3 acting as if he heard something; Mu. 1. 2, 3. 30; M. 2. 3. -3 TO quote, adduce, introduce. - To allow to ela pse : 1 Acting, gesticulation, any theatrical action expressive of some sentiment, passion &c.); r au Ku. 5. 79; fataaleat R. 9.33; f acerea: 19. 11; Ki. 10. 42. -2 Dramatic representation, exhibition on the stage; 49 wat heat 241: : V. 2. 18. S.D. thus defines and classifies 341 :- Huisaru1947: #aaay: 1 33 a9749HEr: arama | 274, acting is the imitation of condition', it is of four kinds:(1) gestural, conveyed by bodily actions; (2) cocal, convoyed by words: (3) extraneous, conveyed by dress, ornaments, decoration &c. ; (4) internal, conveyed by the manifestation of internal feeling such as perspiration thrilling &c. - Comp. -3 : a dancing preceptor; 3H192 cal agf4e3a: M. 1. 10 -faral science of acting or dramatic representation art of dancing; 4 eierhaar fenaar M. I. stata p. 1 Brought near, conveyed. -2 Performed, represented dramatically. -3 Highly finished or polished, most excellent. 4 Ilighly ornamented or decoratel. 5 Fit, proper, suitable (212); waai afaraft: Mb. -6 Patient, forgiving, even-minded. -7 Angry ( sfazi duz a: Ak. where the word may be 344f&for as well while Nm. reads # I ashrozfata: 97 ). -8 Kind, friendly. -9 Acknowledged, agreed (raza); furAf 79197 hera Rām. 4. 29. 12. frafra: . 1 Gesture, expressive gesticulation. -2 Kindness, friendship, patience; aragarriage Ki. 13. 36. T a pot. p. To be acted or dramatically represented &c. i 1991 E9TH S. D). 273; M.1:72 ( 4**2) TRT: re: a: U. 4 : part of it has been adapted to the stage. fara m. 1 One who brings near; atat in Haafe 4 Rv. 4. 20. 8. -2 An actor. - An actress. अभिनुन्न . Agitated, full of woe; दण्डकाप्टाभिनुन्नाजी 7914 THT M.b. 14. 58. 29. a. 1 Not broken or cut, unbroken; not split; fant R. 17. 12. -2 Unaffected; TTHa S. 2. t. -3 Not changed or altered, unchanged; 123: S. 1. 14 with their yait unchanged. -4 Not different from the same, identical (with abl.); ( Prab. -5 Undivided, whole, one (as number ). -6 Holding together, continuous. -7 Uninterrupted; for face parcela dah Rv. 6.28. 2. अभिन्यासः A kind of fever. Ta 1 P. 1 To fly near, go or hasten near, approach ; Ergura qoşya4 Ki. 12. 36; 3f4a TATTI Si. 9. 1; Dk. 72, 128; Mk. 9. 12; Ki. 10. 12.-2 To fall upon, attack, assail; 4a Te ma TF2 R. 7. 37; Dk. 62, 70, 96; Ki. 7. 19. -3 To fall down; fall (38 tears ). -4 To fall into, enter or come into. -5 To overtake in flying. - To pass over, traverse. -7 To get back, withdraw, retire ; 3 914HA1cavia: Si. 7. 51; Ki. 10. 54, -8 (4 A.) To be lord or master of Ved.). -Caus. To throw upon, throw down into; arauf hat Ve. 6. STATOFTH 1 Approaching.-2 Falling upon, assault, attack. -3 Going forth, departure. TT + A. 1 To go to, drave near, upproach with acc.); T T T 27 9 37179 fed F For Private and Personal Use Only Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिपत्तिः 177 अभिप्राय व्यालीव मलय द्रुमम ।। R. 12.82 19. 11; Dk. 166: K. 2653to अभिपूजनम् Honouring; approving. enter (into) Si.B.25sometimes with loc. also. -2 To look अभिपूर्वम् inml. One after another, successively. upon, consider, regard; to take or know to be; क्षणमभ्यपद्यत जनैन मृषा गगनं गणाधिपतिमूर्तिरिति Si.9.27. -3 To अभिपृ 8, 9 P. To fill. -Pass. To become full. help, assist; मयाऽभिपन्नं तं चापि न सो धर्षयिष्यति । b. 1.50. 20. Caus. 1 To fill, inake full. -2 To load with (as -4 To seize, catch hold of; overpower, attack, subdue, animals); cover with. - 3 To present with. -4 To overtake pussession of overcome, athict; सर्वतश्चाभिपन्नैषा धार्तराष्ट्री ___whelm, overpower, master completely; शोको मामभ्यपूरयन Ram. महाचमूः। चण्डवाताभिपनानामुदधीनामिव स्वनः Mb. See अभिपन्न also. -5 (1) Totake, assuine; स्वानि स्वान्यभिपद्यन्ते यथा अभिपूरणम् Filling, overpowering. कर्माणि देहिनः Ms. 1.30 (1) To accept, receive%3; निरास्वाद्य- अभिपूर्तम् That which has been fulfilled; Av.9. तमं शन्यं (राज्य) भरतो नाभिपत्स्यते Ram. -6 To apply or . 13. devotee oneself to, undertake, fall to, observe; स चिन्ता- , #+3949 Ram. -7 To honour. अभिप्रज्ञा Thimking constantly of. अभिप्रणी 1 P. To lead to, bring towards; उत अभिपत्तिः /.1 Approaching, drawing near. -2 Com- प्रणेष्याभि वस्यो अस्मान् Rv. 1.31.18.comsocrate; जज्वाल pletion. -3 Protection; त्वमेव धर्मार्थदुघाभिपत्तये Bhag. 4.6. लोकस्थितये स राजा यथाध्वरे वहिरभिप्रणीतः Bk. 1.4. 44. - See उपपत्तिः; अथाभिपत्तिलॊकस्य कर्तव्या पुण्यपापयोः Mb. 12. 32. 20. अभिप्रणयः Affection, favour, propitiation. अभिप्रणयनम् Consecrating by sacred hymns. अभिपन्न .1Gone or come hear, approached, run towards, gone to (a statekc.); त्वमन्यमाकारमिवाभिपन्नः । अभिप्रतप्त .1 Intensely heated. -2 Dried up. -3 Ki. 3. 46. -2 Fled, fugitive, seeking refuge with. Exhausted with pain, fover &c. -3 Subilued, overpowored, afflicted, seized &c.; अभिप्रथनम् Spreading or extending over, throwing कालाधिपन्नाः सीदन्ति सिकतासेतवो यथा Ram. सीता वितत्रास ovel'. यथा बनान्ते सिंहाभिपन्ना गजराजकन्या Ram.5.28. 1. यदिदं अभिप्रदक्षिणम् ind. Towards the right. सर्व मृत्युनाभिपन्नम् Sut. Br.; दोष, कश्मल, व्याघ्र &c. -4 Unfortunate, fallen into difficulties &c. -5 Accepted; Rām. अभिप्रपद् = प्रपद् q.v. 6.68.24. -6 Guilty; अभिपन्नाऽस्मि पाञ्चालि याज्ञसेनि क्षमस्व में अभिप्रमुर /. The tongue of fire (जुह); Completely Mb.3.283.01. -7 Removed to adistance. -8 Dead. raised. -9 Eurlowerl se उपपन्न; अभियन्नमिदं लोके राज्ञामुयतदण्डनम् Mb. अभिप्रवृत् 1 A. 1To advanco up to, approuch,go 12.32.20.-10 Protected ; मयाऽभिपन्नं तं चापि न सो धर्षयिष्यति up to. -2 To fall or flow into; यत्र भागिरथीं गगा यमुनाडMb. 1.50. 20. भिप्रवर्तते Ram. -3 To become conversant with. -108. अभिप . Very eautiful; पञ्चाभिपद्मानिव वारणेन्द्रान्T o roll onward or towards. Mb. 1. 187.9. अभिप्रवर्तनम् 1 Advancing up to. -2 Proceeding, m yftara. Ovor Howod, filled with, inundated; ! actinr. -3 Flowing, coming forth, as of sweat. (tig.) overwhehned, affected ; attacked; shaken; शोकेन, अभिप्रवृत्त ।..1Advancing, going up to. -20ccurrमन्युना Ke.Mb.. ing. -3 Engaged or occupied in (with loc.); कर्मण्यअभिपाण्ड.. Faclel, pleमनोभुवा तप्त इवाभिपाण्डुताम् Ki. भिप्रवृत्तोऽपि नैव किंचित्करोति सः Bg.1.20. +.31. अभिप्रश्निन् . Ved. Desirous of asking many अभिपातः 1 moving, walking about ; वियदभिपातलाघवेन questions. Ki.7.21.-2 Fall, ruin; नूनं प्रियाया मम नाभिपात: Ram. अभिप्राणनम् Exhaling (opp. अपाननम् ) 3.63.8. अभिपित्वम् a. or. Ved. [पा भावे कित्वन] 1 Come, अभिप्राप्, -प्तिः &c. = प्राप् q. v. approtching (अभिप्राप्त). -2 Visiting, putting up ( for falfa: f. Wish ; rejoicing. the night at an inn &c.): the time of coming. -3 अभिप्रे [अभिप्र - इ] 2 P. 1 To go to or near, Approaching time. -4 Close or departure of day, approach; कर्मणा यमभिप्रेति स संप्रदानम् P. I.4.32. -2 To evening. -5 Dawn sacrifice. intend, aim at, think of, mean; cf. 31192. __अभिपुष्प . [ अभितः पुष्पाण्यस्य ] Covered over with अभिप्राय . [इ-अच्] Going near, approachinginining flowers (as a tree). -प्प म् An excellent flower. at, intending, meaning, accruing to: स्वरितमितः कभिप्राय अभिपूज 10 P. 1 To adorn, worship. -2 To honour, क्रियाफले P. I. 3.72. -य: 1 Aim, purpose, objavrt, inapprove, assent to: नथेति भरतो वाक्यं वसिष्ठस्याभिपूज्य तत् tention, wish, desire%3; अभिप्राया न सिद्धधन्ति तेनेदं वर्तते जगत Ram. अभिपूजितलाभैश्च यतिर्मुक्तोऽपि अध्यते Ms. 6.58. Pt. 1. 158; साभिप्रायाणि वांसि Pt. 2 earnest words; सं.इं.को....२३ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिप्रेत 178 अभिभूति ... ............................ ........... Hra: 92. -2 Meaning, sense, import, implied relate, narrate, speak of. -4 To proclaim, announce, sense of a word, passage &c. ; 91: such is ! confess; गुरुतल्प्यभिभाध्यैनस्तप्ते स्वप्यादयोमये Ms. 11. 103. the meaning intended, import of the passage &c.). T ATTUTH Speaking to, addressing, conversing with. -8 Opinion, belief. at Fi FH493 0 944 firfara a. Addressing, speaking to; speaking, Ms. 7. 57. -4 Relation, reference. -5 N. of Visņu. i talking; feragat QTH R. 17. 31 whose words are a p. p. 1 Meant, aimed at, intended; desigued; preceded by a smile, speaking with a smile. 3121221 ; Hapa Bh. 3. 67; fach Try 1 P. 1 To overcome, subdue, conquer, Pt. 1. -2 Wished, desired; ChetaH H. 1. vanquish (of persons or things ); prevail over, -3 Approved, accepted; TOT 1901 at arise predominate, defeat; hence) excel, surpass; 311449fa Rām. - 4 Dear or agreeable to, favourite with, beloved; 49: +4+ Ki. 10. 23; 344 furaha R. rafa: Dk. 42; S. 6. -5 Wishing. a4 Intellec 8.36; 4. 56; 6. 29, 16. 10; K. 52, 53; Mu. 3. 20; Ms. tual nature (AZ ); H1791904 Mb. 1. 23. 18. 7.5; T AS Harga Bg. 1. 40 predomiअभिप्रोक्षणम् Sprinkling upon. nates over, over powers; so fa, fazo, 414° &c. -2 To attack, seize or fall upon, assail; fatisf 72fag 4 A. 1 To go up to, jump or leap towards. 1944 Ki. 2. 14; 31+39 Tage R. 11. 16, 84; -2 To overflow; (fig.) affect, fill with, overwhelm ; Bri. S. 33. 30; HATT Haty zar: S. 6 infested; 19TH a Mb.; Tragatarth Ms. 4. 41 a hitama FYPTO H TIA S. 1 attacked, troubled; being in her courses ; 44 asia al Y. 2. 50.-3 To 37227 : Bk. 6. 117. -3 To humiliate, mortify, spring to or over, spring upon. -Caus. To wash or insult, disrespect; 3703HETHYLGT Pt. 1. -4 To go up to, ripple against. turn to or towards (Ved.); 34747 u d aar faga: 1 Affliction, disturbance. -2 Inundation, af var fara: Ry. 4. 31. 3.-5 To be victorious overflowing. -3 N. of a religious ceremony performed or prosperous; yet7 371 91 292 Rv. 5. 37. 5. as part of the sacrifice T914 . -4 N. of the Prājā patya -Caus. To overpower, surpass, defeat &c. Aditya. f a: 1 Defeat, subjugation, subjection, overfaga u. 1 Overwhelmed; Hafaza Mb. powering; s a ginagamaa: Ki.6.34 4. 33. 1. -2 Affected; afzai ar atz : (cf. K. 45 and the Bible " The wolf shall also dwell with the lamb" &c.); 8. 28; 59 P IETEMs. 4. 41. za ntara fa S. 2.7 when assailed, opposed, overHTC A technical term in Rhetoric; 1990 powered by another energy; अभिभवः कुत एव सपत्नजः R. AT A : S. D. 375 'an inquiry or examination 9. 4. 4. 21. 2 Being overpowered T -8124 K. by an artifice'. Soe Ratn. 3. 346; being attacked or affected, stu petied (by fever &c.); T o 9: Susr. - 3 Contompt, disrespect; अभिबुद्धिः / An organ of apprehension, a बुद्धीन्द्रिय fa 21121: : Bh. 2. 64. 4 Humiliation, or are (opp. He ); these are the eye, tongue, mortification of pride ); 33+ 2 7712415fa: Ku. 5. ear, nose, and skin. 43; K. 195. -5 Predominance, prevalence, rise, spread; STATUET 1 Breaking down. -2 One who breaks 31 H a ut gaufa fy: Bg. 1.41; Ki. 2. 37. down or destroys. SITE Overpowering, overcoming, being subarea a. Derided Mb. 3. 33. jected to or overpowered by; जर या चाभिभवनम् Ms.6.62. ITH 2 P. To glitter or shine; fera 17:48 521- afhaa Making victorious, overpowering. भिभाति Mb. fraz ( ) Fi a. 1 Overpowering, defeating, TH Ved. [1 -31 ] 1 Apparition, phenome conquering: T atian K. 170 fear which non; an inauspicious omen. मा त्वा का चिदभिभा विश्व्या विदत् conquered grief. -2 Surpassing, excelling; atsf**Rv. 2. 42. 1. -2 A calamity, state of being over- feat R. 1. 14; Ki. 11. 6. -3 Disrespecting, humiliating, powered. -3 Superiority. -4 Attacking: STTHI a. Very heavy. py, -7 Ved. 1 One who surpasses or prevails HIT 1 A. (P. in epic poetry) 1 To speak to, over, a superior. -2 Pride ( IT); hema : address; talk or converse with with acc.); * Mb. 1. 23. 18. H a at Ms. 2. 128; CFHTUT Ms. 4. . That which defeats, conquers &c. fa: 57. sometimes with instr. also; -2 To speak, suy (as 1 Predominance, prevalence, excessive or superior power; qofth, : &c.); sfat 372197d so they say. -3 To d great 3 CHTST: Rv. 4. 38. 9. -2 Conquering, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिभूयम् 179 अभिमन्युः defeat, subjugation; TH17: gayara a 91H | Tel: Ki. 2. 19; #9 17474 Ku. 3. 24.-2 SelfHim: Ki. 2. 20.-3 Disrespect, disgrace, humiliation. conceit, pride, arrogance, haughtiness, egotism, high-Comp. 3TIK a. of superior or predominant power. opinion of oneself; TT 1: : M. 2, Bh. 3. 46, n. superior power. Bg. 16. 4.; ( ahta: is another reading) °97 proud, T H Ved. Superiority; Av. 19. 37. 3. conceited. -8 Referring all objects to self, the act of 36, personality, misconception (2017). See 3 1497 a. Ved. Prevailing or victorious over ; 346917. - 4 Conceit, conception ; supposition, belief, surpassing : Rv. 10. 159, 5-6. opinion ; gfa ft Farra: a H a Haasta: AF 4 P. Ved. To gladden, exhilarate, inebriate. Ki. 13. 7. -5 Knowledge, consciousness (gre, a); 19T04 : S. D. -8 Affection, love. -7 Desire, अभिमादः Intoxication. wishing for. -8 Laying claim to. -9 Injury, Killing, S TATUTE a. Half drunk, partially intoxicated, seeking to injure. -10 A sort of state occasioned by stammering (like a drunkard ). love. - Authority ( T); 23 urfAT 4 A. (P. epic) 1 To wish or desire, long HI : Mb. 12. 168. 23. -Comp - fca a. proud. - for, covet, like; 7 a. void of pride or arrogance, humble. in part Ms. a 10.95; See 3/4 below. -2 To assent to, approve of, syftaran 1 Egotism. -2 Love; copulation, sexual allow, admit give a grant (to any one, dat. ). -3 To union. think, fancy, imagine, consider, believe, regard; fattaa a. Possessed of self-respect; Ki. 1. 31; d i 019-24TS+22a Dk. 164; Bk. 5. 71, U. 5. -4 To K. 212. -2 Having a high opinion of oneself, proud, injure, threaten (Ved.) -5(8 A.) To think of self. arrogant, conceited. -3 Regarding all objects as refera p. p. 1 Desired, wished, liked, dear, beloved, ring to one's own self; अभिमानिव्यपदेशस्तु विशेषानुगतिभ्याम् favourite (person or thing); agreeable, desirable; Br. Sit 2.1.5. - Fancying, pretending, or regarding arta graaf ATIA a Te K. 35, 58; oneself to be; a Dk. 51; K. 194. m. A form of 371997iel 15 g alg: Bk. 1. 27; 404 74 Agni. Pt. 1 if you like to do so; My. 6. 21 choose STATE a. Ved. [ 74 217 347 ) Striving to hurt which you will : sales : ATH U. 1. 44, S. 3. or injure. 5, Ku. 3. 23, Pt. 1.70, Me. 51, Mu. 3. 4. -2 Agreed or assented to, liked, approved, accepted, admitted ; A 10 A. (P. also ) 1 To consecrate or accomaf wat 20 TESH : U. 3. 32; fa- pany with sacred hymns; पशुरसौं योऽभिमन्य तौहतः Ak.; ATEITZ A T 9614994 S. B. honoured, 914 -aats: U. 2; 19541 af 1977 Y. 3. 325; respected. -74 Wish, desire. -2: A beloved person, 2. 102: 3.278.-2 To consecrate with magical formulas, lover ; 3 991: KHKT Si. 7. 72. 8. 68, 10. 9. charin, enchant, invoke or invite by means of charms; H a a Dk. 138; Haa: fafa: f. 1 Desire. -2 Pride; fart f ea Mb. -3 To speak to, address, invite. at pa g aría Bhay. 5. 10. 25. -3 Respect, regard, see 31419 below. STATUH Consecratiny, hallowing, making I . 1 Intent on, desirous of; ga sacred by repetition of special formulas or Mantras; a : Garai graaf a Rām. 5.12.20. -2 anxious, longing for; 24TH (ar) Y. 1. 238; 2así : मुच्चारयन्नेव मन्त्रार्थत्वेन संस्मरेत् । शेषिणं तन्मना भूत्वा स्यादेतदभिa aw: Ya H H Si. 16. 2 (where to also HII Mimima. -2 Charming, enchanting. -3 means undaunted, of fearless mind). Addressing, inviting, advising. à Den. A. To have life, be full of life and TAFUT = 144 q. y. joy, be pleased or delighted, to long for ; 39149 afa Dk. 111, 119; fifa (fa ) f a r BITRATA a. Making a lascivious attempt on. FTOHTS à Bk. 5.73 (Com. = 2: or hat:). 21 2 141474417: 5: Kau. A. 1. 6. f ra: /. Ved. Injuring, harming, destroying; ay: 1 N. of a son of Arjuna by his wife : to destroy; to claim as one's own, pretending. Subhadrit, sister of Krişna and Balarama; also Fa a. Longing for; self-conceited, referring known by the metronymic Saubhadra. [He was called Abhimanyu because at his very birth he appeared to all objects to self; Ms. 1. 14. be heroic, long-armed and very fiery (79 : . HATA: 1 Pride (in a good sense ), self-respect, When the Kauravas at the advice of Droņa formed honourable or worthy feeling; I T T RHT : the peculiar battle-array called 'Chakravyuha' hoping Si. 1.67; 2791 af 77 Bh. 3,5. 3799777 | that, as Arjuna was away, none of the Pandavas For Private and Personal Use Only Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिमरः 180 अभिमर्शक would be able to break through it, Abhimanyu | assured his uncles that he was ready to try, if they only assisted him. He accordingly entered the Vyuha, killed many warriors on the Kaurava side, and was for a time more than a match oven for such veteran and elderly heroes as Drona, Karna, Duryodhana &c. He could not, however, hold out long against fearful odds, and was at last over powered and slain. He was very handsome. He had two wivos, Vatsala daughter of Balarama and Uttarā daughter of the king of Virata. Uttar was pregnant when he was Blain and gave birth to a son named Pariksita who succeeded to the throne of Hastinā pura. ] -2 Name of .ason of Manu Chaksusa. -3 Name of two kings of Kashmir; Raj. T. -पुरम् -Name of a town. Raj. T. अभिमरः [ मृ-अच्] 1 Killing, destruction, slaughter. -2 War, combat. -3 Trenchery in one's own camn: danger from one's own men or party. -4 Binding, confinement; a tie or fetter. -5 One's own party or army. -6 Ome who desperately goes to fight with tigers, elephants &c. अभिमाति ३. [मे कर्तरि क्तिन् न इत्त्वम् ] 1 Insidious; स हिमा विश्वचर्षणिरभिमाति सहो दधे Rv.5.28.4. -2 Striving or seeking to injure, inimical. -fa: .1 Seeking to injure, hurting, plotting against. -2 An enemy, a foe. अभिमातिन् । [मे-क्त, इष्टादिभ्यः इन्] 1 Insidious%3 बाधन्ते विश्वमभिमातिनम् Rv. 1.85.8. -2 One who hurts or injures, an enemy. अभिमाय . [आभगतो मायामविद्याम् ] Bewildered (इतिकर्तव्यतामूढ); ignorant, foolish. अभिमि (मे) ह्य. Ved. To be wetted (by making water upon ). अभिमुख..(-खी/.)[अभिगतं मुखं यस्य अभेर्मुखम् P. VI.2. 185 / 1 With the face turned or directed towards, in the direction of, towards, turned towards, facing: अभिमुखे मयि संहृतमीक्षितम् 5.2.12.°खा शाला Sk. गच्छन्नभिमुखो वहीं नाशं याति पतवत् Pt. 1. 2373; with the acc.; राजानमेवाभिमुखा निषेदुः : पम्पामभिमुखो ययौ Ram.: Bg.11.28; K. 264; sonmetimes with dat., or gen. or luc.; आश्रमायाभिमुखा बभूवः Mb.: यस्ते निष्ठेदभिमुखे रणे Ram.; मध्यभिमुखीभूय Dk. 121: also in comp. शकुन्तलाभिमुखो भूत्वा S. 1 turning towards S.; Ku. 3. 75, 7. 9. -2 Coming or going near, appronching nour or close at hand; अभिमुखीष्विव वाञ्छितसिद्धिषु वजन नितिमेकपदे मनः V.2.9.: यौवनाभिमुखी संजज्ञे Pt.43; TE. 17.40. -3Disposed or intending to, inclined to; ready for, about to do something ), in comp.; चन्द्रापीडाभिमुखहृदया K. 198,2333; अस्ताभिमुखे सूर्य Mu.4.19%; प्रसादाभिमुखो वेधाः प्रत्युवाच दिवौकसः Ku.2.1635.60%3U.7.4, Mal. 10.183; कर्मण्याभिमुखेन स्थेयम् Dk. 89; अनभिमुखः सुखाना K.45% प्रातः प्रयाणाभिमुखाय तस्मै R.5.29; निद्रा चिरेण नयनाभिमुखी बभव 81 Rometimes as first member of comp. in this sense; फलमभिमुखपाकं राजजम्बुद मस्य; V. 1.27. -4 Favourable, friendly or favourably disposed; 311-14 झटिति घटयनि विधिरभिमतमभिमुखीभूतः Ratn. 1.6. -5 Taking one's part, nearly related to. 6 With the face turned upwards. -ख: Forepart (अग्र); तस्येषुपाताभिमुखं (विसृज्य) Bhag. 9. 6. 18. -Teil One of the 10 earths according to Buddhists. -खम्,-खे ind. Towards, in thedirection of, facing, in front or presence of, near to; with acc., gen. or in comp. or by itself'; स दीप्त इव कालाग्निज्वालाभिमुख खगम् Ram.5.67. 12. आसीताभिमुखं गुरोः Ms.2. 193%3B तिष्ठन्मुनेराभिमुखं स विकीर्णधाम्नः Ki. 2.59: Si. 13.23 Ki.6. 463 नेपथ्याभिमुखमवलोक्य S. 1; स पुराभिमुखं प्रतस्थे Pt.33 Me. 70; कर्ण ददात्यभिमुखं मयि भाषमाणे S. 1. 30; also at the beginning of comp.; अभिमुखनिहतस्य Bh.2.112 killed in the front ranks of battle. आभिमुखता 1 Presence, proximity. -2 Favourableness; "तां नी to win over. मुनिमभिमुखतां निनीषवो याः समुपययुः कमनीयतागुणेन Ki. 10.40. अभिमुखीकृ, -मुखयति To propitiate, win over: अथ भूतभव्यभवदीशमभिमुखयितुं कृतस्तवाः Ki. 12. 19; K. P.2. ___ अभिमुखीकरणम् Causing (one) to turn the face towards ; speaking to, addressing in gram.): 491 491Hभिसुखीकरणम्. अभिमुर्छित . Utterly confused, bewildered. अभिमृद् 1 P. To erush by standing, tread under foot, trample down; oppress, devastate (as a country). -2 ( In astr.) To contend against, oppose, be im opposition. अभिमर्दः 1 Rubbing, friction. -2 Crushing down, trampling down; कृतोऽभिमर्दः कुरुभिः प्रसह्य Mb.8.269.8. -3 Ravage, devastation of a country ( by an enemy). -4 War, battle. कथं शक्ष्यामहे ब्रह्मन् दानवैरभिमर्दनम् Mb. 12.209. 12. -5 Spirituous liquor. अभिमर्दन .. Crushing down, oppressing. -नम् Crushing, oppression. अभिमृश् 6 P. To touch (in all senses); colne in contact with strike or rub gently: अभि प्रियाणि मर्मशत् पगणि Rv.3.38.1; पदाभिमुष्ट, वचसा, पादतले, गदा". अभिमर्शः, -र्शनम, -मर्षः, -पर्णम् 1 Touch, contact ; उष्णांशुकराभिमर्षात् si.1.16. -2 Assault ; violence, attack; सर्वतः समुपेतस्य तव तेनाभिमर्षणम् Ram.6.111.8. -3 0utraging, touching Garmally, sexual intercourse ; कृताभि4914944HT: S. 5. 20 carnally touched or embraced, seduced, outraged : पराभिमशों न नवास्ति Ku..13 (Malli = परधर्षणम्); परदाराभिमशंषु प्रवृत्तान् Ms. 8.852, 1.2.284. (v.1. अवमर्शनम् ). ef. also आत्मानं मृगमद्दिश्य भ्रातृदाराभिमर्शनम् । Abhiseka. 1.20. नस्य दाराभिमर्शन कथं दण्ण्योऽस्मि राघव । Abhiseka l. 21 ___ अभिमर्शक, -र्षक, -मर्शिन्, -र्षिन् ४. 1 Touching, coming in contact with. -2 Outraging; assaulting, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिमृष्ट 181 अभियोगः ... . .. .............. ... ........... .... PERT 3 2418: Ram. 6. 87. 22. iz Ki. 13. 58, 14. 7. -6 To appoint to, entrust catarii 4793 2: Dk. 63. with with loc. ). -7 To use with instr.). -8 To be qe p p 1 Touched, rubbed or stroked gently; working or operative. -9 To put to; harness; harness -2 Brought close to, grazing. repeatedly. -10 To hurt. -Caus. To join or unite to, अभिमेथिक a. Ved. -मेथिका 1 Use of words or attach oneself to; पर कलत्रेषु सुहृत्वेनाभियोज्य Dk. 163. language calculated to secure every thing (सर्वप्राप्तिसाधनो THY . p. 1 (a) Engaged or occupied or 7:). -2 Abusive speech, obscune expression ; an absorbed in, applying oneself to, intenton; 1997imprecation. ozta : 7: Mu. 1. (1) Diligent, perseverf ata, ing, resolute, zealous, intent, assiduous, Zealously a. Ved. Altogether faded or withered, engaged, attentive, careful; decayed. fari 9183 fargerita ha U. 3.30; Mu. 1. 13; Dk. 55; 31 safT : A sacrificial act. -Comp. -Ten a sacri ger Mu. 3; 491 sa: tarafta Mu. 1 ; at ficial verse. F a t T TETZE Bg. 9. 22; Kām. 5. 77. T OT 2 P. 1 To go up to, approach, go or -2 Woll-versed or proficient in ; eta nat Kumirila. -3 (Hence) Learned, of acknowledged repair to; 1 P g 1 Ki. 5.1; R. 9. 27. position; a competent judge, an expert, connoisseur, a -2 To come or draw near without an object); come learned person (m. also in this senso); Tuy aa(as time). -3 To march against, attack, assail, 47417 K. 62; Taryen 3f99442741 encounter; अभि स्पृधा यासिषद् वज्रबाहुः Rv. 1. 175.5%3 4 Ve. 2; Hargah: uslaskuala ibid. -4 14341717 R. 5.30; Dk. 30. -4 To give or Attacked, assailed ; s iqa tarteana: Si. 2. resign oneself to, devote, attach or betake oneself to. 101; Mu. 3. 25. -5 Accused, charged, indicted ; Mk. -5 To partake or share in, get, obtain. -Cans. To 9. 9; prosecutod; a defendant; RISATEUR send away. कुर्यादपलवम् Narada. -6 Appointed. अभियुक्ताश्च ये यत्र 7 m., f. Going to, approaching, assailing. 219 AZ Sukra 1. 545. -7 Said, spoken. -8 Proper, just; s i a Rām. 7. 11. 38. -9 afara, -as a. approaching, assailing, encoun- Believing, putting faith in; हितेष्वनभियुक्तेन सोऽयमासादितस्त्वया tering; assailant; TH211 at 0914 R. 12. 43. Mb. 6. 63. 2. strana:, -71197,-a m (-1, -at) Approaching saya (Fa) 7m. One who hurts or attacks ; with hostile intentions, an assailant, enemy, a foe. an enemy. -fa: f. Assailing. Sh f . (5-) 1 Attacking &c. -2 An enemy. STT TOT 1 Approaching. -2 Marching against, 7,-EU pot. p. To be rebuked or blamed; attack, asanlt; air # 31 saat to be accused; 79 TAST : Ms. 8.50; assailable, Rām. 6. 4. 4; 37 at 3 a Mb. 3. 16. 9. TOT Dk. 10 marching out for battle. indictable. ST T . Assailiny, attacking, acousing m. (til) TIF 1 A. To bey, request, ask for, solicit 1 An enemy, assailant, invader; 1927a f ft (=417 q.). 4 Mu. 4. 15; H. 3. 86. -2 (In law ) A complainant, TOTTA, 7100 Asking for, request, an plaintiff, accuser, prosecutor ; il y a entreaty, solicitation. ar a h Sukra. 4. 655. Ms. 8. 52, 58; Y. 2. 9.). -3 A pretender, claimant; a stronger party. STIE 7 A. 1 To apply oneself to, exert oneself, make oneself ready for, prepare, set about, strive or T IT: 1 Application or devotion to something); endea your used in passive also in this sense); Tale connection; गुरुचर्यातपस्तन्त्रमन्त्रयोगाभियोगजाम् Mal.9.52: ta: 1949 af Mu. 3; Ch. P. 11. -2 Close application, perseverance, zealous Dk. 55; K. 300; 24H a Mu. 4 trying to find intentness, energetic effort, exertion ; HIT persevering, out a weak point. -2 To attack, ail: Harauf resolute; 1799 TUTETTA Ki. 3. 10; Fa: adi ygo Dk. 3; 19 n a 97: Vu. 1; F AT qisag FAITT: Bh. 2. 73; Mal. 1. 31: A U. 3. -3 To accuse, charge; complain or inform Mal. 1; at AEOTT: Mu. 1.; nga: against, prosecute, claim or demand (as in a law-suit); ibid. ; Dic. 41; K. 345; Si. 7. 63.-3 (a) Application or 777 fat frumud Ms. 8. 183; fanta devotion to learn something; कस्यां कलायामभियोगो भवत्योः Tua V. 4. 17 claimed, asked, or demanded ; M. 5 to what art have you applied or devoted yourY. 2.9, 28, 100.-4 To wish or long for, desire, ask selves; K. 109. (1) Learning, scholarship; 3914 for, roquest. 5 To say, speak, tell: a i Terserai atau SB on MS. -4 ) Attack, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभियोगिन् 182 अभिलक्ष्य . assault; invasion (of a town or country); क्षुभितं वनगोचरा- भियोगात् Ki. 18. 10, 2.46%3 Ku.7.50%3 Ve. 43 Mal.83 Mu.2, 1.7; Mv.6.38. () Battle, war, conffiet. -5 (In law) A charge, accusation, plaint, indictment; अभियोगमनिस्तीर्य नैनं प्रत्यभियोजयेत् Y.2.9. अभियोगिन् ।. 1 Devoted to, intent on, absor bed in ( in comp). -2 Attacking, assaulting. -3 Accusing; मिथ्याभियोगी 1.2. 11. m. A plaintiff, complainant. अभियोजनम् Ved. Harnessing (one horse) on to: another, re-fastening to make firm or tight (Say. युक्त । पुनर्योजनम् ). TTTET 1 P. 1 To protect, preserve, keep, guard, help; भीष्ममेवाभिरक्षन्तु Bg. 1. 10, 11. -2 To rule over, govern (as earth &c.); command. अभिरक्षा,-रक्षणम् Universal or complete protection%3; protection in every quarter; प्रशान्तबाधं दिशतोऽभिरक्षया Ki. 1. 18. अभिरक्षित ॥ Protecting, guarding. S TEEL press. 1 To be coloured or tinted. -2 To be flushed or greatly delighted, exult. -cans. To tinge, colour, tint. 31 Th . p. 1 Devoted, intent, attached.-2 Sweet; सुजातपश्मामाभिरक्तकण्ठीम् Ram.5..25. अभिरञ्जनम् Colouring. अभिरम् 1 A. ( rarely P.) 1 To be pleased or delighted (with loc.); दृष्टिरिहाभिरमते हृदयं च Mk.15.15%3B न गन्धहरिणो दमनककेदारिकायामभिरमति Vb.3; Bestn. 2, Y. 1. 252.-2 To please or gratify oneself, take pleasure or delight in (with loc.); विद्यासु बिद्धानिव सोऽभिरेमे Bk. 1.9. -tous. To gratify, please; मासपत्नीरभिरमयिष्यसि Dk.90,92, 163. अभिरत... 1Gad, delighted, satisfied,(विप्रविसर्जने) अभिरम्यतामिति वदे बस्तेभिरताः स्म ह Y. 1.2525 रेचितं परिजनेन महीयः केवलाभिरतदम्पति धाम Si. 10.5, 89. -2 Engaged in, devoted or attached to; performing, practising%3; स्वे स्बे कर्मण्यभिरतः संसिद्धिं लभते नरः Bh. 18.15. -3 Attentive to. S a: S. 1 Pleasure, delight, satisfaction; attachment or devotion to; न मृगयाभिरतिर्न दुरोदरम् (तमपाहरन्) R. 9. 7; Ki. 6. 4.-2 Practice, occupation. अभिरमणम् Delighting in. अभिराम . 1 Pleasing, delightful, sweet, agreeable; लोकाभिरामं रणरमधीरम् Ram-raksa. मनोऽभिरामाः (केकाः) R. 1. 39; 2. 72; 6.47; अनपेनकालमभिरामकथाः Ki. 6.30. -2 Beautiful, lovely, graceful, charming; स्यादस्थानोपगतयमुनासंगमेवाभिरामा Me.33%3 कुमारा माराभिरामाः Dr. 103 "वं प्रमदवनस्य V.23; राम इत्यभिरामेण वपुषा तस्य चोदितः R. 10. 67, 13. 32 ; K. 145; Mv... 47-8. S. 3. 26. -मः An epithet of Siva. -मम् iml. 1 Gracefully, beautifully; ग्रीवाभाभिरामं दत्तदृष्टिः5. 1.7.-2 Referring to Rama. अभिरम्भित .. Scized by: कश्मलं महदभिरम्भित: Bhag. .8.15. STATIS a. Reigning everywhere, supreme. अभिराध Caus. To propitiate; निरगमदभिरादू माहतानां भवति महत्सु न निष्फलः प्रयासः Si. 7.1. अभिराधनम् Propitiation; ब्राह्मणस्याभिराधनम् (त्वं कर्तुमर्हसि) Mb. 3. 303. 14. अभिराद्ध. Propitiated, pleased; दशाननादानाभराद्धदेवता... Si 1.71 अभिराष्ट्र.. Ved. Who has gained dominion or supremacy. अभिरुच 1A. 1To shine, look tinely; धर्मोऽभिरोचते यस्माद्धर्मराजस्ततः स्मृतः Mark. P. -2 To like, desire%3 यदभिरोचते or अभिरुचितं भवते V.2 -Vers. To be inelined to, have a taste or liking for, long, desire or wish for. fafa: f. 1 Desire, taste, liking, relish, delight, pleasure; यशसि चाभिरूचिः Bh. 2.63 (vl. अभिरतिः) परस्पराभिरुचिनिष्पन्नो विवाहः K. 367. -2 Desire of fames ambition ; splendour. ___ अभिरुचित . . Liked, beloved. -तः A lover; (वामताम् ) तेनिरेऽभिरुचितेषु तरुण्यः Si. 10.58. अभिरुचिर a. Very pleasant or agreeable, beautiful, splendid, bright; Rv. 3. 39.5 __ अभिरुत a. Sounded, vocal; cooed (as the voices of birds &c.). - A sound, cry, noise. Rām.. अभिरूप . [अभिगतो रूपम् ] 1 Corrseponding with, conformable or suitable to, congruous; अभिरूपमस्या वयसो वल्कलम् S. 1. V.I. -2 Pleusing, delightful, handsome, charming, beautiful, well-formed; अभिरूपेणापि स्वदारसंतुष्टेन K.1: उत्कृष्टायाभिरूपाय वराय सदृशाय च (कन्यां दद्यात् ) Ms.9.88. -3 Dear to, beloved or liked by, favourite : यो यः प्रदेशः सख्या मेऽभिरूपः 5.6. -4 Learned, wise, Enlightened : अभिरूपभूयिष्टा परिदियम् 5.1 K.78 M. 3.14. f. प्राप्तरूपाभिरूपौ द्वौ विद्वांसे सुन्दरेऽपि च Nm. -प: 1 The moon. -2 Siva. -3 Visnu. -4 Cupid, -Comp. Para: 'having an agreea ble husband', N. of a fast or rite performed to secure a good husband in the next world: Mk. 1. अभिरूपक = अभिरूप q. v. अभिरोरुद . Ved. Causing tears (of joy or earnest desire); Av. 7. 38. 1. Trofera . 1 Marked with signs, bearing marks: मुमोच परमेष्वासः षट् शरानभिलक्षितान् Ram. 3.28.26. -2 Selected ; दक्षिणां प्रेषयामास वानरानभिलक्षितान् Ram.1.41.1. अभिलक्ष्य a. To be marked or noted. हरिस्तस्याभलक्ष्यस्य मोक्षयंलक्ष्यसंग्रहम् Rom.5.18.30. -क्ष्यम् inul. Towards a mark or aim. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमिल 183 अभिवाह्य 7 STUST 1, 10 P. 1 To jump across or over : (fa) 41 Ms. 4. 51; Y. 1. 137. -2 To attack, rush upou or over, fly at; 79494 F raga at: S. 6. -3 To violate, transgress; to offend, injure. STTEETAH Jumping across or over, flying at. अभिलए 1P. To talk to or address; अभिलपतश्च द्वारनिहितलोचनौ Mk. 2. org: 1 Expression, word, speech: 349fa981 5 19: Ki. 10. 61. -2 Doclaration, mention, specification ; 7 &HTT L. Br. Sut. 1. 2. 19. -3 Declaration of the object of a vow or religious obligation. mah Acquisition; a 1998 - *** Bhāg. 9. 3. 23. HOT 1, + P. To desire or wish for, long for, covet, crave or yearn after; agrarat: R. 19. 12; HTIT Bk. 4. 22. CTH Desiring, longing. f ra Desiroil, wished, longed for. - Desire, wish, will, pleasure; 141 316TH Pt.1. T: (°: sometimes ) A desire, wish, longing for, craving after ; affection, longing of a lover, love, (usually with loc. of the object of desire); ÀS H a na 4974 R. 3. t; H9 EU 494 S. 1. 27; Me. 112. i fague S. 3 casting a coveting or wistful look; 73 ha T U HAT: S. 2, Pt. 5. 67; sometimes with atd and acc., or in comp. 3 *, (fa) 1, gha. Wishing or desirin for (with 100., Loc. or in comp.); desirous, covetous, greedy of; 21491 49: S. 1. 22. A T CHICETTA R. 2.6; 3.36; Mo. 80; 249 911 9 tríacar 19: Ki. 11. 18; Si. 15. 59. fora: [5-99 fatrat: :1'. III.3.28] Cutting, rea ping, mowing. I 919 ra: Fagar iaf FAT: Bk. 7. 37. 3ffsea a. Written, inscribed. -7, foi 14, 1 Writing, inscribing.-2 A writing; - a d: Y. 2. 149. A written document. ST . A. To enter into, lurk or lie hid into; +14779997784tea Dk. 6. f t a. 1 Adhering or clinging to, attached to; fare at: Yl: 9357 T: 44 R. 3. 8. -2 Embracing, shrouding: 421588 Hotefta: Me. 38. fagfesa a. 1 Agitated, disturbed. -2 Playful, unsteady. afirar f. A sort of spider. farda. One who speaks arrogantly; Mb.12. 180. 48. 344 Il'. 1 To speak to, address; sa Östo asfaar Ms. 8. 356; Y. 2. 301. -2 To speak of or with reference to, tell, declare, mention; # FAO fuaefa Ait. Br. -3 To expross, utter, signify; 115feri 2 inca na safari ÍGY Ken. 1. 4. -4 To namo, call. -5 To salute, greet; see caus. -caus. 1 To greet or salute respectfully, oft. with the mention of the person salutod and the person who salutes ; तात प्राचेतसान्तेवासी लवोऽभिवादयते प.. arac V.5; voe r also. -2 To cause to salute with acc. or instr. of agent of action); 3417arà di ar. 3 To utter, pronounce. -4 To play on an instrument. 147H 1 Addressing &c. -2 Salutation. War, arga 1 Reverential salutation, respectful obeisance, salutation of a superior or elder by an inferior or junior, or of a teacher by his disciple. It consists in (1) rising from one's seat (W 211a); (2) clasping the feet (4914 ), and (3) repeating the form of salutation (1914) which includes the name or title of the person addressed, followed by the mention of the person's own name. For the different ways of performing obeisance and the merit arising therefrom see Ms. 2. 120-126.-2 Abuse, insulting or scurrilous speech (for afcare). fara a. (-feir f.) 1 Saluting; saluter -2 Polite, respectful, humble. farioa . A respectful suluter. fa . 1 Saluting respectfully. -2 Describing, referring to; तदभिवादिनी एषा ऋग्भवति Nir. ETT, -argata pot p. To be respectfully sluted. -9: N. of Siva. 311411 A. To salute respectfully. अभिवन्दनम् Respectful salutation ; पाद° holding the feet (of another) as an humble obeisance; see अभिवादनम् above. अभिवयस् .. 1 Very fresh or young; तीव्रस्याभिवयसो 3474 YI Rv. 10. 160. 1. -2 Possessed of food. अभिवासः, -सनम् Covering, clothing with. fara inil. Over the covering or cloth. ITTE a. Convoying towards or near, driving near. अभिवहनम् Carrying towards. fala pot. p. To be carried near. -74 1 Convoyance, transnission, carrying. -2 Presentation. offering ; ( TEST) 3776219TEI Ms. 1. 94. H For Private and Personal Use Only Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिवान्या 184 अभिव्यापक Tart, Tatarar Ved. A cow suckling an adopted calf. m an «. Valorous, brave; Rām. 7. tracta . Universally known, renowned, famous; called, known as. fast: [ farrozila: ] 1 Complete comprehension or inclusion; one of the senses of the particle 31; 3713 High:27: P. II. 1. 13, the limit inceptire as opposed to the limit conclusive and translated by from ',' commencing with', 'including'; as in 30 -311ace:- : Ziel and 37 Hiare are thus distinguished a fact HEI, TAIENTS :). -2 Complete pervasion, filling up or occupying completely : TUT 917 597 P. III. 3. 44 ; also V. 4. 53 and Sk. thereon. f aft 1 U. To teach, instruct ( = facit q. v.). safata p. p. Well behaved, well principled. -2 Taught, instructed; 2 Rām. 2. 1. 21; FUT Port Haald H4 M. 5. v. 1. for 3 : a usta 7 farina Kan. A. 1 -3 Pious, pure, devout. fifa 1 a. Of unlimited dimensions, an epithet of the Supreme Being; T 4 TAHTHTHTHITH Taryn Chānd. Up. 5. 18. 1. laya a. Widely celebrated, renowned. efter 1 A. 1 To look at, view, behold, see, perceive, observe; न चैनं भुवि शक्नोति कश्चिदप्यभिवीक्षितुम् Ms. 7. 6. -2 To aim at. - To prove, test, examine. -4 To be affected towards, incline or lean to. Tatuh Perceiving, beholding. fait ( à a:] Surrounded by heroes ; Rv. 10. 103. 5. HIT 1 A. 1 To go up to, go towards, go or come near, approach; used with or without any acc.; Hat vía ada TI Ram. 2. 91. 38. 59 Taifa (in dramas) are comino hitherward or in this direction; yani Dk. 116; 74 SA A TH R. 2. 10.; at 7:47Tusada S. 1. 23 turns. -2 To attack, assail, rush upon or towards, turn towards (inimically or to attack); AF ETUT Pa s aia Ram T. 27. 40: DET TIS fada 5. 1; 3 14 Ki. 13. 3. - 3 To face encounter, stand opposite to. - To stretch or extend towards; &taromfattani fethfa U.2.-5 (a) To turn up, arise, begin. (6) To appear, cominence; warm a 45stafa Ram. 1. 14. 1; break (as day ). -6 To be, exist, chance to be. -7 'To procure for one (dat. ). -Caus. 1 To carry over, transport. -2 To overcome, to be master of. sairaraa . Going towards, approaching, attacking &c. H TH Going towards, approching, attacking &c. ad: Name of a Saman; T. Samhita. THE 1 A. 1 To grow, increase, be augmented; gian a 43 parhaid Ms. 2. 94. -2 Thrive, prosper of men also ); aray-ar a: a Ms. 3. 259; 7. 27; Y. 1. 245. -Uans 1 To increase, augment, add to; FETH, TH, &c. -2 To stretch, extend, lengthen. -3 To bring up, rear. frate: 8. Increase, growth, addition; success, prosperity; tig; og afa fazi Ms. 7. 109; 314 THT &c. STT 1. P. To rain upon, pour, sprinkle, water, bedew, cover with a shower of anything ), pour or shower down upon; E dit () R. 1. 84; 10.48, 15.58,99; Ki. 2. 31 ; UT V. 4. -Caus. To sprinkle or cover with, shower upon. fra p. p. Sprinkled; rained upon, showered; High yifuge: facan Rv. 7. 103. 4; F 79144:goatinger R. 7. 6.); 15. 99; V. t. 6 also used actively, V. 4. 34. ftaturh Raining upon, watering, bedewing. fara, a. Raining upon, bedewing &c. frant: Ved. Consideration, thought, determination. 3774557 7. P. (3459) or Cans. To manifest, make clear; reveal, disclose, exhibit, display. BTT TT . p. 1 Manifested, revealed, declared. -2 Distinct, plain, clear; at 103 HITTH R. 6. 12, 16. 23, Mu. 1, V. 3. - 4 ind. Clearly, distinctly, plainly. f uf: f. 1 Manifestation of a cause as an effect); distinction, exposition, declaration, revelation, display, exhibition; Hainagar M. 1; 90aff affifta S. D. 6.-2 Association, concomitance; P. VIII. 1. 15 (Sk. = 1 4 ). u* «. Displayiny, showiny, indicating; J 371 37c7ef S. D. 1. 4 Manifesting, revealing. TINH 1 Suppressed sound. -2 Repetition of the same sound. farfa. Striking, injuring greatly, hurting much; Av. 1. 91. 1. El 5 P. 1 To extend to, include, comprehend; 3127s Jarfa: fope Sk. -2 To pervade, surround. 3TTEOTT, - ifa. 1 Including, comprehending, pervadiny. -2 (In gram. One of the three kinds of 3 q. v.; *: STETT: P. II. 3. 36 Sk. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अभिव्याप्तिः arra: Inclusion, comprehension, universal pervasion, co-extension. अभिव्याप्य pot. p. To bo included. -प्यम् Validity of a rule. www.kobatirth.org 1 P. To utter, pronounce; say or express अभिव्याहत . Pronounced, spoken, addressed. -a What is spoken, uttered; speech, address; तस्या आकर्ण्यासुरपुङ्गवाः Bhāg. 8. 9. 12. well. अभिव्याहरणम्, - व्याहारः 1 Uttering, pronunciation, speaking. 2 An articulate significant word, a name, appellation; अभिव्याहाराय वाक् Ch. Up. 8. 12. 4. afe. Pronouncing, telling, speaking. : Ved. 1 Going towards or against, assault. -2 Turning off, shaking off; arai faa: garisभिलौर पावपः Rv. 1. 133. 4. arai 1 P. 1 To blame, accuse, charge, calumniate, defame, traduce; 1 HY. 3. 285. -2 To praise, extol; f दैवमशक्तमभिशंससि Ram. 2. 23. 7. अभिशंसक, शंसिन् Accusing changing, elum niating, insulting, abusive; faza: भूतवादिनः Y. 3. 284. afri Accusation, charge; (whether true or false); f Y. 2. 289; abuse, insult, affront; पंचाशद् ब्राह्मणो दण्ड्यः क्षत्रियस्याभिशंसने Ms. 8. 268. अभिशस्त / calumniated, P. P 1 Charged, falsely accused, abused, insulted; af far Ram. 2. 100. 59; Ms. 8. 116, 373; Y. 1. 161; 3. 28. -2 Hurt, injured, attacked (supposed to be from अभिशस् ); देवि केनाभिशस्तासि केन वासि विमानिता Ram.; अभिशस्तं प्रपश्यन्ति दरिद्रम् पार्श्वतः स्थितम् Mb. 12. 8. 14. Ms. 11. 112 threatened. -3 Cursed (for fя). -4 Wicked, sinful, infamous AY - अभिशस्ति q. v. = errara. 1 Falsely accused, defamed; wicked; Y. 1. 223; a person of bad repute; 2. 70. -2 Caused by imprecation or curse. afrafta: 1 A curse. -2 Effect of an imprecation, misfortune, evil, calamity. -3 Censure, calumny, abuse, defamation, charge, insult. -4 Asking, begging. -5 What curses or injures; the cause or source of injury. 1 A. (P. Also) To doubt, mistrust, suspect, be suspicious of (with acc. of person or thing); माभिशङ्कीर्वचो मम Mb. अवस्थामभिशङ्कते Mk 98; Ms. 8.963 also with abl.; be afraid of; Bk. 6. 2. arrag Doubt, suspicion, apprehension, fear, alarm, anxiety. ई. सं. को... २४ 185 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिश्लेषणम् sff p. p. Doubtful, suspicious, apprehensive प्रविभयांचकाराऽसौ काकुत्स्थादभिशङ्कितः Bk. 6. 2. अभिश 1. U. To curse, execrate; अभिशप्तः फलमेतदन्वKu. 4. 41. -Cans. To conjure, invoke (as by charms), charm, enchant; शाप्य कम् Y. 2. 108. - FANTAA, -MT: 1 A curse, imprecation. -2 A serious charge, accusation; नृपार्थेष्वभिशापे च वहेयुः शुचयः सदा Y. 2.99; :: Mita.-3 Slander, calumny, false charge; असतो दोषस्य अध्याहारोऽभिशाप:: अभिशापभयाद्भीतो Mb. 12. 55. 11. - An injury, hurt. -Comp. - fever caused by the pronunciation of a curse. अभिशापनम् Pronouncing a curse. area. Declared, announced, said, named; ध्यानिकं सर्वमेवैतद्यदेतदभिशब्दितम् Ms. 6. 82. sifir 1 P. To burt, injure, attack (= freq.v.) -f. Ved. Accuation, charge, imprecation &c. अभिशस्त P. p. Hurt, attacked. अभिशस्त m. An enemy, injurer. ff. With the top and bottom inverted. erfereña, -zara [-] a. Cold, chilly, as wind. sffia, a. Congealed, coagulated. : 1 Intense grief. -2 Warmth; ardour (Ved.); यदि शोको यदि वाऽभिशोको Av. 1. 25.3. अभिशोच a. 1 Shining, glowing with heat. -2 Causing great grief. a 1 Intense grief or pain, torment. -2 That which torments; a spirit or demon. arazitafara. a. Tormenting. अभिश्यात or अभिशीत . Cold, Chilly; विभाषाभ्यवP. VI. 1. 26 Kasi. Repeating Vedic texts, while Brāhmaṇas are sitting down to a Sraddha. farra: Hering (a prayer); granting (an answer); : Rv. 1. 185. 10. अभिश्रुत a. Renowned ; त्वं वीरुधां श्रेष्ठतमाभिश्रुतास्योषधे Av. 6. 138. 1. sfirst. Ved. 1 Joining, connected with, mixing: attached to; शिवे ते स्तां द्यावापृथिवी असंतापे अभिश्रियौ Rv. 1. 144. 6; Av. 8. 2. 14; -2 Combining; arranging. -3 Approaching, having recourse to. 4 Worthy. -5 Shining. -6 Powerful. अभिश्रिष्, -श्लिष्/ (-टू) Ved. A ligature; यऋते चिदभिश्रिषः Rv. 8. 1. 12. अभिश्लेषणम् A bandage. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिश्वस् 186 अभिषावकः ... .. ...... ... .................... ... . ... ..... fa m . Ved. One who breathes upon or towards. : Ved. Breathing forth or upon, eructation of the stomach ). f are: Breathing or blowing upon; blowing into a flame. fara a. (fa: Jaafisa ) One whose conduct is chaste. 775T 1 P. [° 7, being changed to by P. VIII. 3. 65 ] To be in contact with, touch ; attach oneself to. 31 . 1 Possessed by evil spirits. -2 Humiliated, defeated. -3 Reviled, cursed; Mb. 3779775: (also far:) 1 Complete contact or union; attachment, connection, association; 471 graf ETHIRTIE 141 Mal. 7 ill attachment or union; Mal 8; ara al Si. 7. 68; 1 K. 146, 290.-2 Defeat, mortitication, discomfiture; STAAT 94: R. 2. 30.-3 A sudden blow, shock or grief, a sudden calamity or misfortune, unexpected reverse; aas ta aulaa R. 14. 54, 77: Ku. 3.73; Os Para R. 8.75. -4 Possession by devils or evil spirits; अभिघाताभिषङ्गाभ्यामभिचाराभिशापत: Madh. N. -5 An oath. -8 Embracing; copulation. -7 A curse or imprecation, a buse. -8 A false charge or accusation, calumny or defamation. -9 Contempt, disrespect. -10 The state of being disturbed in mind; seat HASHOT Mb. 5. 30. 1. cf. 371 372 STT Nun. -Comp. -at: fever caused by the action of evil spirits. 37977897 = 31197 q. v. a sce under f . Ta ind. By force, forcibly, violently; insolently; 398 14:21 V 29: Ms. 8. 367. .. (374-49 Farefuz faq] Ved. 1. Following: -2 Honouring, devoted. -3 Defeating. ftig a. 1 Bearing, patient. -2 Overpowering. fra 6 U.[47, 4 changed to by P. VIII. 3. 65 ] 1 To sprinkle, pour down upon, water, wet, shower upon fig. also ); Alien19990: Bk. 6. 21; 15.3; 6. 23; yaagatihaf@TH Ch. P. 29 v. 1. 349 aza atan: si. 7. 75. -2 To anoint, consecrato, appoint &c. (by sprinkling water on the head); to crown, install, inaugurate with loc. of the post of authority); 341 U 1942 19a: a R. 19. 1, 17. 13; Hiszára : H. 2; V. 5. 23. -Caus. 1 To have another consecrated, inaugurated &c. -2 To let oneself be crowned. for a. Sprinkled, anointed, installed. cf. quiHigi. 377*: 1 Sprinkling, watering, wetting.-2 Anointing, inaugurating or consecrating by sprinkling water ( a king, idol &c. ). aaf #: aut ar a zia i 2017# 147 Rām. 2. 17. 11; feat Kau. A. 1. 3. -3 (Particularly ) Coronation, inauguration, installation of kings); royal unction; 319 tarat: R. 14.7. -4 The holy ) water required at inauguration, coronation water ; अमात्यपरिषदं ब्रूहि संभ्रियतामायुषो TIF xa v.; 1973° ibid. ; R. 17. 14.-5 Bathing; a blution, holy or religious bathing; 31141 1 914 S. 4: 34711719 aaA H R. 13. 51, 1. 85, 10. 63, 13. 58, 1.1. 82; K. 22, 36, 96; Ku. 5. 16; 7.11; S. 7. 12; H. 4. 87. -6 Bathing or sprinkling with water of a divinity to whom worship is offered ). -Comp. 37: day of coronation. - coronationhall. 7 a . One who sprinkles, anoints, inaugurates. S T T 1 Sprinkling. - 2 Coronation, inauguration; 31419 T : fenda TEA74174 R. 8. 3. -3 Equipmont, paraphernalia of coronation; HTषिच्रेत यदेतदभिषचनम् । त्वदर्थे विहितं राज्ञा तेन सर्वण राघव ।। Rām. 2. 18. 36. 2,-57,-** 1 Worthy of inauguration, fit to be crowned. -2 Belonging to coronation. -J: N. of a sacrificial ceremony performed at the coronation of a king. STT 5 P. (9) 1 To extract Soma juice or any juico; afara de Ait. Br. -2 To apply water to or press out; ata q 9697 toT: Ms. 5. 10 (Kull. 579 ). - To moisten, sprinkle; a fasPerai atre 73441: Bk. 9. 90. STTT: (371-9-399] 1 Extracting or pressing out the Soma juice. a forr adalog feat: Mb. 14. 88.21. -2 Distillation or extraction of liquors &c.). -3 Religious bathing, a blution proparatory to religious rites. - 4 Bathing or ablution in general); 97919918flag Ki. 3. 28. -5 Drinking the Somn juice. -6 A sacrifice in general. -7 Ferment, yeast; any substance producing fermentation. -8 A finger used in extracting Soma juice (Nir.). -9 Coronation ; T aqa f Rām. 2.6. 16. -24 Sour gruel. S TUH 1 Bathing; HITSH90 FTI: Ki. 6. 23.-2 Means of extracting or pressing out Soma juice. Taut A mechanical contrivance to press out the Soma juice. fora , - . The priest who extracts the the Soma juice. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिषुत 187 अभिसंधा ... . ................ .. .............. .................. ............ .... . .. . 3hga . p Extracted, pressed out, as Soma juice. -oh Sour gruel. string#: Name of a plant. Susr. TOT a. Ved. Approaching (as an enemy ) with an army; Rv. 6. 44. 17. STTTTTH Marching against an enemy, encountering a foe. tufa Den. P. [3 fat-fo P. III. 1. 25, VIII. 3. 65 ] To march against ( with an army), to Gainst with an army), to attack, to face or encounter another with an army; *: feriti di a4: Ve. 2. 26; Si. 6.61. figa: [ 3464-279-349-74 ] Ved. Roaring, a loud shout (REE); 13 3113111 F91 Etoid Rv. 1. 80. 14. (fr) fya. (Vod.) To be worshipped by offering srcrifices Sāy. 317292); an assistant, a protector, one who is praised or worshipped as a pro tector, one who approaches to assist or attack, one who assails or over powers an enemy, one who approachos in order to obtain, desiring, desire these meanings are given by European scholars). -fe: f. Assistance, help, worshipping, praising; a sacrifice; a hymn; approaching to assist or approaching in general; access. STIGAT a. Ved. Desirable. TO 9 P. (-a) 1 To praise, laud, extol; 319 Taringan U. 5; Si. 15. 20. -2 To consecrate, invoke. fuga a. 1 Praised, commended; IZ 77799 ETH9 Mb. 12. 23. 18.-2 Consecrated ; 311&RIfagi f ari f947 Y. 3. 306. a: Praise, eulogy; ar a : 3474fa: Bhay. 1. 1. 55. 377 1 A. (2 changed to by P. VIII 3.72 ) 1 To ouze, flow, trickle ; 391474-04- 19 Sk.; 071976 A (fast:) U. 1 raining or pouring down water. -2 (fig.) To be melted (with pity, love &c.), to overflow with ; fe arhigai 1 2 : 2017 dal az arcra U. 5. 31J (ET) : 1 Oozing, flowing, trickling. -2 Weakness of, or running at, the eyes. -3 Great increase, or enlargement, surplus, excess, superfluous portion: Comp. - ; tam e tegaturarea ( 49 ) Ku. 6. 37 by drawing off the surplus population i. e. by emigration (1279a: #: saft 1942a4a fatui carftuara): cf. also R. 15. 29 IIemachandra's remarks thereon. also veri- f4527944 Kau. A. 2. 1. (27) ma. 1 Oozing, flowing, trickling, -2 Laxative, opening the bowels. -3 Causing defluxions or watery effusion. -Comp. -THUTH a suburb, smaller city appended to and regarded as part of a larger one; cf. 1 4 . s a : [ +755-49] 1 Contact ; qafariF14961 TT: My. 1. 38. -2 Intense attachment, love, affection; foart: Dk. 155 ; 3 3692: Mal.1; o ibid. 34ffar: 971 DEITY By. 13. 9. H OT: Close contact or union, intimate connection. TITAT: Attitude of revenge; t TA JUTT: Har: Mb. 14. 31. 2. fra a. Clothed, clad. arisftat a. [2 ] Coagulated, congealed; f941940482 P. VI. 1. 26. Kāsi. T 24: Refuge, shelter. Ser: Coming together or in groups or flocka. -TH . Having appronched together. TE 8 U. 1 To shape, form, build. -2 To make, render. -3 To consecrate. FIT: 1 Idea, thought, imagination. -2 Vain or profitless performance. अभिसंस्तवः High praise. अभिसंहरणम् Replenishment. कोश° Kau. A.. fatiga a. Together with ; 3453741 Tri Hag a h Rām. 7. 80.11. fig -HENT: = eifera , &c. q. v. 1 T EAM 2 P. 1 To enumerate. -2 To infer. E a. Inferable, clearly ascertainable. Afina a. Moving or wandering a bout. -2 Fickle, changea ble. f ata. Ved. Surrounded by heroes; cf. अभिवीर. T ag 1 P. To torment, = jag q.. । अभिसंतापः War, battle, contest ; जन्यं स्यादभिसंतापः Halāy. THÉTV a. Compressed, tightened. ag: 1 Exchange. -2 Organ of generation (written also fida). 3 3 U. 1 To hold together -2 To acknowledge, recognize; own. -3 To fit or fix a missile, arrow &c. to the bow. -4 To throw or shoot at, aim at; 1 (0) 184 Ana Afgan Ram.-5 To aim at. have in view, think of, with acc.); walau apa For Private and Personal Use Only Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिसंधः 188 अभिसरणम् स्खलितमभिसंधाय बहुश: V.4.52. Galling to mind, thinking Br. श्रोत्रे हामे सर्व वेदा अभिसंपन्नाःbid. -2 To conne or go, of my fault; ऋष्यमूकमभिसंधाय Mvo towards, in the arrive at. -3 To get to obtain. -'mus. To make direction of; Mv. 6; By. 17. 12, 25; sometimes with similar to, change into. dat.: अभिसंदधते ये च विश्वासायास्य मानवाः Mb. -6 To __ अभिसंपत्तिःj. Becoming or being effectel completely, deceive, cheati, जन विद्वानेकः सकलमाभिसंधाय Mal. 1. 11. -7 going over, transition : being changed into. To come to an understanding or agroement; फलं स्वनभिसंधाय Ms.).2(एवं यत्र नियमो न कृतः). -8 Towin over, अभिसंपद् /. Becoming complete : complete number. make friendship with, ally oneself with; अभिसंधातुमारेभे अभिसंपन्न.1.1 Complete, completely effected; हनमानादं तत: Ram. +5t.: तान् सर्वानभिसंदध्यात्सामादिभि वदत्ययमभिसंपन्नमाण संस्कारेण U.Dquite in keeping with रुपक्रम: Ms. 7. 150 ( वशीकुर्यात् ). -9 To declare solemnly, his holy instruction. -2 Filled up, covurert with: अन्नagree, promise. -10 To calumiiate, traduce. -11 To रिक्षेऽभिसंपन्ने न रूपाणि चकाशिरे Ram.as.1.32. add. -12 To prefer. अभिसंपरायः Futurity. अभिसंधः,-धकः 1A deceiver, cheat. -2 Traducer) | अभिसंबन्ध9 P. To binl together -ms. To be ealumniator : Ms. 4. 195. (V.1. आभिसारक) connected with, to relate or refer to. अभिसंधा 1 Speech, declaration : word, assertion, fociare: 1 Connection, relation; conjunction, promise; नस्य सत्याभिसंधस्य वृद्धस्य वचनान् पितु: Ram.5.31.7. contact; शिष्टाशिष्टाभिसंबन्धान्मानिनोऽनवमानिनः Mb. 12.57.293 true to his word. -2 Deceit. sexual connection; बैजिकादभिसंबन्धादनुरुन्ध्यादघं व्यहम् अभिसंधानम् 1 Speech, word, deliberate declaration Ms.5.63. promise; सा हि सत्याभिसंधाना Ram. -2 Cheating, deception; पराभिसन्धानमधीयते यैः 5.5.25. पराभिसंधानपरं यद्यप्यस्य अभिसंबाध a. Very much contracted or contined. विचेष्टितम् R. 17. 76. -3 Aim, intention, purpose ; अभिसंमुख .. Facing, fronting, looking respectfully अन्याभिसंधानेनान्यवादित्वमन्यकर्तृत्वं च Mita. -4 Maling peace. towards. -5 Attachment or interest in any object; यावत्प्राणाभिसंधान अभिसर, -सर्ग, -सर्जन &c. Sue under अभिस, तावदिच्छेच्च भोजनम् Mb. 1.91. 13. अभिसृज् &c. अभिसंधायः = अभिसंधि. अभिसर्पणम् Approaching, drawing near' (with अभिसंधिः 1 Speech; deliberate declaration, promise. | hostile intention ). -2 Intention, object, purpose, aim; दम्पत्योः प्राणसंश्लेषे योऽभिसंधिः कृतः किल Mb. 12.266. 34; तस्या अभिसंधिना विधेयीकृतोऽपि अभिसा (शा)न्त्व् 10 P. To conciliate, propitiitte, Mal.1; Dk.38; स्वर्ग° Ku. 6. 47. -3 Implied sense, pacity, comfort, console; उवाच च तदा रामस्तं गाय॑मभिसान्त्वयन् the meaning intended, as in अयमभिसन्धिः (frequently Ram.2.32.40. occurring in explanatory glosses ). -4 Opinion, belief. अभिसा (शा) न्त्वः , न्त्व नम् Conciliation, constolation. -5 Special agreement, terms of an agreement, condi अभिसायः 1 Destruction, end. -2 Sunset " सायो नाशtion, stipulation; अथावश्यमेव माधवसेनः पूज्यन मोचयितव्यः । दिनान्तयोः' इति विश्वः। -अर्कम् --ind. At Sunset; अभिसायार्कश्रूयतामभिसन्धिः M. 1. -6 Deception, Making peace Speace : मावृत्तां छायामिव Ki. 11.51. or alliance. -8 Junction, combination. -Comp. -कृत , (t. done intentionally. ___ अभिसायम् ind. At sunset, it bout evening; श्रितोदयाद्रेअभिसमवायः Union. रभिसायमुच्चकैः Si. 1. 16. अभिसमापद् + A. To enter upon; चितामभिसमापेदे fæ 1 P. To go up to, go towarı, a pproach; to go to some place or other, go or proceed: पुरोभिसले सुरसुन्दरीजनैः Ram. 2. 12.1. ____Ki. 8.1. -2 To attack, assail. -3 To go or advance to अभिसमापन्न . Facing, ome who is in front. (कः meet (as at an appointed place ); सुन्दरीरभिससार K.58. कृष्णसर्पम् ) तुदत्यभिसमापन्नमगुल्यग्रेण लीलया Ram. 3. 19.8. Dk. 51,52,913; अभिससार न चलभमजना Si. 6.26. -Cans. अभिसंपत 1 P. 1 To Ay towards, hasten, jump To visit, approach, go to ineet; वहभानभिसिसारयिपूणाम् Si. upon: महीतलाकेचिदुदीर्णवेगाः पुनर्बुमायानभिसंपतन्ति Ram. -2 To 10, 20, 21; S. D. 115 : Ki.9.38; Mk.8. fly along : शस्त्रैश्च दिव्यरभिसंपतद्भिः Mb. अभिसर: 1 A follower, an attendant; Dk.78, 127. अभिसंपातः Meeting together, concourse, confluence. -2 A companion; मन्मथाभिसरा तदागारमभिसरामि Dk. 15%; -2 War battle, contest. -8 A curse. शिवराजस्याभिसराः प्रसरन्ति पुरः पुर: Sivabharata 24. 30. -3 अभिसंपद् + A. 1 To become (anything); to be N. of a people. changed to, be similar to, assume the state of; SHTETUTH 1 Approaching, going to meet also ब्रह्मलोकमभिरापथने Ch. Up. 8.15.1.इएकामग्निरभिसंपद्यते Sat. with hostile intentions ). -2 Meeting, rendezvous, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभिसरी 189 अभिघातक assignation or appointment of lovers; TTHIA STATERE: Attachment, affection; love, desire; 4: sa wara weird f st Git. 6. qalara: By. 2. 57. TEA (f:./. 1 Followings 3gra 1821-1 S t a . Expanded to the full, full-grown Pratima 3. 7. - 2 Going out to help: T rå i (as a blossom ). fata A HL: Pratina 4. 17. ___अभिनवन्त a. Flowing, bestowing; शंयोरभिस्रवन्ताय «. One who attacks; an assailant ; T- 312013 4: Mb. 13. 14. 309. faith Vâj. 20. 14. TETEZI 1. P. 1 To assent or agree to, approve of. THATC: 1 Going to meet (as a lover), appointment, -2 To praise, invoke. Amirmation; रतिसुखसारे गतमभिसारे मदनमनोहरवेशम् Git.n. अभिस्वर /.(orn. according to some) [ आभतः स्वः -2 The place where lovers meet by appointment, * 44 ] Ved. 1 Invocation, calling into one's rendervous; त्वरितमुपैति न कथमभिसारम् Git. 6. -3 An presence: 371ac + Rv. 2. 21. 53; 3. 45. 2. attack, 18sault: SAT: 977 : Rām. -4 War, -2 A song or hymn of praise. battle. -5 A follower, companion. -6 Might, power. Sfat: Urging towards, driving onwards. - -7 An instrument, means; we 72 anada Very close or near. Mb. 3.1.7.4.-3 A purificatory rite. -9 (TT: pl.) N. of a people. - N. of a town.-Comp. Ferah a place fit Fa v lace fit: 347 . Praising; invoking. for making appointinenta; see under fail below. T T 2 P. 1 To strike, site, beat (fig. also ); STATUTH Going to meet a lover &c. - thump at ; 311HaFa 87 A4 A 4 (HT: Mal. 1. 39; Hantusgad Ki. 10. 58. efetua U. 4; F a : a: Dk. 7. -2 To hurt, injure, kill, destroy. -3 To drive or beat off, STTAFT A woman who either goes to meet ward off ; 1717 -) R. 6. 13.-4 To her lover or keeps an appointment made by him ; strike or beat as a drum &c.). Ha: Tema 914 यत्रौषधिप्रकाशन नक्तं दर्शितसंचराः | अनभिज्ञास्तमित्राणां दुर्दिनेष्वाभि quantitgar: 9-76477 Rg. 1. 13. 5 To befall, Art: Ku. 6. 43; R. 16. 12; 31927 Ida attack; affect, overpower; Dk. 6. -Caus. To strike &c. HYRET I Fay at T a ifa S. D. 115; कान्तार्थिनी तु या याति संकेतं साभिसारिका Ak. The directions ka p. p. 1 Struck ( fig. also ), beaten, as to dress &c. to be observed by the different kinds smitten, attacked, injured: 315HT : TU Av. of fatal are given in S. 1). 116. The S. D. further 11. 10. 22; ETIAN CATHED ATITH M.5.3, Amaru. recommends the following 8 places as eligible spots 2; struck against (as sound); Sik. 9. -2 Struck, for lovers to meet :-(1) a field ; (2) a garden; (3) a affected, overcome; $71, 41° 24', . -3 ruined temple: (1) the house of a femalo messenger; Obstructed. -4 (In math.) Multiplied ; 345-ETV Heat (5) forest; (6) caravansary (a place for pilgrims &c.); हरांशी Lila. (7) a cemetery; and (8) the bank of a river; a arat fa: f. 1 Striking, beating, hurting &c. भग्नदेवालयो दूतीगृहं वनम् । मालयं च श्मशानं च नद्यादीनां तटी तथा॥ -2 (In Math.) Multiplication. tefta. Going to meet, visiting; attacking, S T A: 1 Striking, (fig. also ); beating, smiting, rushing out, going forth; garatu: U. 5. -uft 1 = attack, injury, hurt; 7201 Hrana 399 K1. 7. 19; fata soc above. -2 N. of a species of the fage talaga Ms. 12. 77 attacks of heat and cold; metre in which the Pādas contain 12 instead of 11 so to, 11* &c. -2 (In Vaisesika Phil. ) Striking syllables, and which is, therefore, said to approach against (such as gives rise to sounds &c.), regarded ( a) another metre called stat. as a kind of .-3 Striking back, driving or अभिसृज् 6 P. 1 To pour out or forth; एते वामभ्यमृक्षत warding off. -4 Extirpation, complete destruction At: 4999119: Rv. 1. 135. 6.-2 To make, prepare; or removal; दुःखत्रयाभिघाताजिज्ञासा तदभिघातके हेतौ Sin. da fr Mv. 5. -3 To unloose, untie. -4 To Kl. -5 Abrupt or vehement articulation of words give, grant; 3114494 7294 Rām. 5 To fall upon, (as of Vedic texts); sudden shock. - 1 The attack. combination of the 4th letter of any class with the s et: Creation. first or third letter of that elass; of the second with the first; and of the third with the second letter of TRAŠAH 1 A gift, donation. -2 Killing. any class%3 आभघातं स्यात्पूर्व वेददित्यादिवणोश्चेत् । नववर्गाणां T F T 1 Practising, observing. -2 Cultivating. ant grua ITT: Sa bdak.-2 A harsh pronunciation -3 Fondness of, indulgence in. caused by the neglect of Sandhi rules. : Ved. 1 An attack, assault. -2 An S a ha. Striking; keeping or beating back, assailant, enemy. F ade. By attacking. repelling, extirpating. -* An enemy. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अभिघातिन् अभिघातिन् Striking, hurting. ssilant. afe: [-] 1 Invocation, calling. -2 Sacrificing fully or completely. safagfa: अभिहस्य a. Ved. Ridiculous. Calling, invocation; worshipping www.kobatirth.org arrer Jost, joke, mirth. अभिहित ति Sounder अभि. M. An enemy; 3 P. To make an oblation, sacrifice. fg: An oblation, a sacrifice. f: Offering an oblation of clarified butter. 1. P. 1 To carry or bear off, snatch away, remove, take away. -2 To tear off, pull down. -3 To bring; bring near. Cans. 1 To cause to take away. -2 To bring on the table, serve up in dishes &c. (as food). -3 To lay or put on (as a coat). -4 To attack. afe Carrying off, removing. अभिहरणम् 1 Bringing near, fetching व्यादिदेश गणशोऽथ पार्श्वगान् कार्मुकाभिहरणाय मैथिलः R. 11. 43. -2 Robbing. अभिहर्तृ m. 1 One who takes away, bears off, or takes by violence. -2 A ravisher, robber. afret: 1 Carrying away, robling, stealing. -2 An attack, assault. -3 Arming oneself, taking up arms. 4 Mingling together, mixture. 5 An effort. -6 A drunkard; drinker of smoking drinks. -7 Bringing near; तस्याभिहारं कुर्याच्च Mb. 12. 60.37. ef अभिहारोऽभियोगे च चौर्ये संनहनेऽपि N. अभिहत् sifuga. Ved. letuding, using crookedness, neting injuriously. /. Fall; defeat, loss. 190 sifirefa a. Offensive, injurious; acting crookedly; -fa: . 1 Causing to fall. -2 Defeat: loss; -3 Offence, injury; fenfahrt R. 1. 10, 8: Av. 6, 5, 3. Er, a. Falling off, crooked. -T: Crookedness, sin: qff Av. 6. 76. 3. anf[-] 2 P. 1 To approach, come or draw near, go up to (with acc.) fuis Bk. 7.84. Ki. 2. 5. 2 To go along or after, follow, serve. -3 (a) To go into, enter; Bk. 5. 67; mfa Ms. S. 75. (b) To go over to, reach, arrive at; Me. 36 v. 1. (e) To fall to one's share, come to; asfafafty afa ley Bk. 7. 99. -4 To get, meet with, fall into, suffer, undergo (said of good or bad things); कार्यं संसिद्धिमभ्येति Pt. 1. fifa: Ved. Approach, attack. अभीत्वन् . ( - री ( ), अभीत्वर 4. Approaching, attacking, assailing. अभीरः 3: 1 Going over, approach, arrival. -2 Entering. -3 Setting (of the sun). a. enft Without fear; व्याघ्रानभीरभिमुखोत्पतितान् R. 9.63; 15. 8. अभीक a. [For ety. see 3] 1 Longing after, desirous, anxious. -2 Lustful, libidinous, voluptuous; Afan: az S. 5. 64. -3 Fearless. -4 Gone to (f). -5 Dreadful. 1 A lover, husband. -2 A poet. -3 A master. cf.... अथ क्रूरे न कामुके। भयहीने कव पुंस्यादभीकः प्रोच्यते ततः ॥ Nm. - Ved. 1 Proximity, nearness. -2 Collision; combat, encounter, opposition; Rv. 9. 92. 5. (The form frequently occurs in the Vedas in the sense of (a) near; (b) at the same time or place, at the right time, just in time; (e) in a moment, instantaneously, or (used like a proposition with abl.), (d) from, out of; (e) on account of, with regard to; (f) from. А Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभीक्ष्ण. [ अभिगतः क्षणं पृषो; अभीक्ष्णं अभिक्षणं भवति affage fea afa Nir.] Repeated, frequent. -2 Constant, perpetual. -3 Excessive. - ind. 1 Frequently, repeatedly: a ser f 1.2. 186. 2 Constantly, -3 Very much, exceedingly. - Quickly. 3 अभीक्ष्णशः in Ihepeaterlly वृजिनं नार्हति पूर्व : Bhag. 1. 7. 46. अभीघात = अभिघात q. v. fea. [ fr. To be sacrificed to; one to whom a sacrifice is offered. -ज्य: A God; नानाभिचाभीज्य गणोपपन्नः Bhag. 2. 1. 37. anfra, -fa a. Not afraid, fearless. -fa: f. 1 Fearlessness. -2 Approach, attack, assault; fara eff af Rv. 2. 33. 3. -3 Nearness. अभीद्ध [ इन्ध-त ] Inflamed, shinings ऋतं च सत्यं ¶ Mahanar. Up. 5.5. अभीपत् m. [ अभि-पन किपू दीर्घः ] One who goes or resorts to Say.), a pond or any spot in which water collects; a favour. anfire. Desired, wished: wafahami qəh यः सुरासुरैः । तम् A wish, desire. अभीप्सिन, अभीप्स erfifa, sniega. Wishing for, desirous of obtaining: Mb. 3. अभीम Not causing fear, not terrific. #: N. of Visnu. अभीमान = अभिमान aft: Joy, delight. - Ved. great joy, or a excessively delighted. q. v. अभीरः [ अभिमुखीकृत्य ईरयति गाः, ईर् अच्] 1 A cowherd -2 N. of a pastoral people; more usually written For Private and Personal Use Only a. Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभीरणी 191 अभूयःसंनिवृत्तिः आभीर q.v. -री The language of the अभीर people. अभीषया adi. Fearlessly. -रम् N. of a metre, see आभीर. -Comp. -पल्ली a hamlet अभीषाह.. Overpowering; guaranteeing safety from of cowherds. ementics (परेभ्योऽभयदाता; अभीषहमाणः सपत्नान , अभिभवति अभीरणी A kind of serpent. शत्रून् Nir.). -/. () Great power. noftraft N. of a poisonous insect. अभुक्त।. 1 Uneaten, umenioyed, unuserl; अभुक्तायां अभीरु (रुः,-रू./.)1 Fearless.-2 Unterrifie, harm यस्यां क्षणमपि न यातं नृपशतैः Bh. 3.2.5. -2 (Actively used) less. -रु:1N. of Siva or Bhairava. -2 Name of a One who has not eaten, enjoyed, used fe ; cf. Y. prince in the h. -रु:/. -अभीरुपत्री N. of a plant -Comp. -मूलम् the intorval between the closing part (Mar. शतावरी) Asparagus Recemosus. -रु. A place of Jyestha and the beginging of Mtila. of battle. TYT «. Ved. 1 One who has not experienced or enjoyed न म आशृणोः किमभुग्वदासि Ev. 10.05.11. -2 one अभीरुण 1. Fearless, innocent. -णम् ind. Before or in front. who does not keep a promise. अभीलम् 1 A difficulty, distress. -2 A dreadful अभुञ्जत् .. Not eating. -2 Not allowing to enioy, stingy; अध स्वप्नस्य निविदेऽभुञ्जतश्च रेवतः Rv. 1. 120. 12. scene. -3 Not protecting. अभीलु -लुक - अभीरु १. v. STY a. 1 Not bent or crooked, straight, -2 Well, अभीलापः [लप् घञ्-दीर्घः ] Discourse. free from disease. अभीलापलए . ( Frequentative, irr. Intensive) Excessively whimpering. आलापाश्च प्रलापाश्चाभीलापलपश्च ये ५ अभुजिष्या Not a slave or servant, an independent Av. 11.8.25 woman; एष स जन एतामिच्छत्यभुजियां कर्तुम् M.. अभीवर्गः Circuits, compass; अहं राष्ट्रस्याभीवर्गे निजो अभूः 'Unborn', N. of Visnu. भूयासमुत्तमः Av. 3.5. 2. अभूत . Non-existent, what is not or has not अभीवर्तः [वृत्-करणे घञ्] 1 N. ofa Saman, Brahma been: not true, or real, false; स्तुवन्ति श्रान्तास्याः Saman-2 N. of a hymn ( Rv. 10. 174) recited in क्षितिपतिमभूतैरपि गुणैः M.3. 16, Ki. It 10; Ram. attacking the enemy. -3 A year. - A sort of 5. 14. 34. -Comp. -TIETOTH 'utterance of an oblation. (B. and R. take this word to mean 'existing unreality', a covert expression, a speech founded on everywhere', 'attacking successfully', 'successful attack fraud, one of the members of garbhas. D. 365. or victory'.) -asia: the becoming or being changed into, or making, that which it is not before; कृभ्वस्तियोगे संपधेकर्तरि च्विः अभीवृत् a. Existing everywhere. P. V. 1.50%3 अभूततद्भावे इति वक्तव्यम् ; अकृष्णः कृष्णः संपद्यते अभीवृत a. Covered, surrounded. तं करोति कृष्णीकरोति Sk.; ef. पयोधरीभूतचतुःसमुद्राम् R. 2.3. अभीशाप: A curse ; see अभिशाप. -पूर्व . unprecedented, unsurpassed; अभूत् वा राजा अभीशुः-षुः [अभि-अश् - उन् , पृषो अत इत्वम् ] 1 A rein, चिन्तामणि म Vus. 1, कुतोऽद्यसमरोदधेरयमभूतपूर्वः पुरः Ve. bridle; यैर्गुप्तान्यकुतोभयानि भुवनान्यासन्महाभीशवः Mv. 5. 285 3.2. Si. 8.3. -प्रादुभोवः becoming manifest of what तेन हि मुच्यन्तामभीशवः S.1. -2 A ray of light; प्रफुल्लता- has not been before. -शत्रु u. having no oneiny.. पिच्छनिभैरभीषुभिः Si. 1.22%3; मत resplendent, splendid. अभूतिः /. 1 Non-existence, non-entity. -2 Want of cf. अभीशुः प्रग्रहराश्मनोः । Nm. 'अभीशुः प्रग्रहे रश्मौ' इति power. -3 Poverty. - Destruction; कालोऽयं दारुणः प्राप्तो शाश्वतः । -3 An arm ( अभ्यश्नुते कर्माणि Nir.). -4 A finger. भरतानामभूतये Mb.3.29. 50. SHIT 6 P. To wish or desire for, seek for, strive अभूमिः . 1 Non-earth, anything but earth, to get. -2 An unfit place or object, no proper object for, अभीष्ट . p. 1 Wished, desired. -2 Dear, favourites ! beyond the reach or scope of; अभूमिरियं मालविकायाः darling; अनभीष्टदम्पत्योः Pt. 1. 174; oft. with gen. of M. 3; अभूमिरियमविनयस्य 5.7; स खलु मनोरथानामप्यभूमिर्विperson; H.1.12.-8 Optional. -ट: Adarling, -टा1 सजनावसरसत्कार:id. far exceeded or transcended my A mistress, beloved womsn. -2 Betel. -टम् 1 An (highest.) expectations; Si. 1. 42; Santi. 1. 22. K. object of desire. -2 A desirable object (अभिमत); 45, 196, 201. -Comp. -ज 1 produced in a bad or अन्यस्मै हृदयं देहि नानभीष्टे घटामहे Bk. 20.24. -Comp. improper place. -2 not produced in earth. -देवता favourite deity. -लाभः, -सिद्धिः . gaining a अभयासंनिवृत्तिः ). No return any more i... desired object. absolution; त्वम्यावेशितचित्तानां त्वत्समर्पितकर्मणाम् । गतिस्त्वं वीतअभीषङ्ग = आभिषन 4.v. रागाणामभूयःसंनिवृत्तये ।। R. 10.27. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभूरि 192 अभ्यन्तरं nu a few, some; several; so, 3447, 34199. sya, r «. Not hired or paid; # 12 - Y a rare Mb. 5. 165. 8. 29 Syd yra: Ms. 8. 231. -2 Not supported. STUOT a. Not much, little, few. T a. 1 Undivided. -2 Identical, same, alike; Athagafea Bh. 3. v. 1. - 1 Absence of difference or distinction, identity, sameness; -2 unity, Oneness; HTHYHI 2:1 SB. on MS. 10. 6. 3. 789 39412197291: K. P. 10, Si. 13. 25. -3 Close union; esat at H H Ki. 9. 13. ca 7 grua a 99TH H. 3. 72; 3171 fameTH Bh. 1. 24. SITE, a. Not to be divided, broken or pierved through, impenetrable. -2 Indivisible - A diamond. HTT, fra a. Not using or enjoying, abstemious. STTT: Non-enjoyment. I a. Ved. Not sacrificing; not giving food to the gods. TITAH Not eating, fasting, abstinence; CATCHTH Ms. 11. 166. 203. 215. s taa. Not eating, fasting. HIFU . Not to be eaten, prohibited as food, impure, unholy; 378 a. one whose food is prohibited from being eaten by others; 52 at: 543T: qf&faar: Ms. 1. 221. uitfah. ( f.) Not material, not elemental, not produced by the gross elements; mental. HA = 314 q. v. 3739 a. [ 311 3 ] 1 Near, proximate; 37725 92 Afat fest: Mb. 6.2. 18.-2 Fresh, new; -74 proximity ; vicinity. It is used adverbially a also in इदं शोणितमभ्यग्रं संप्रहारेऽच्युतत् तयोः Bk. 4. 28. 37745 a. Recently marked. 377455T 7 P. 1 To smear, anoint as with oily substances. - 2 To decorate, adorn (Ved). -3 To defile. 37727 . 1 Smeared, anointed with oil, perfumes &c.); 317 9 *111: S. 5. 11. Y. 1. 68; Ms. 4. H.-2 Decorated: 3423 a Av. 10. 1. 25. 37325: 1 Smearing the body with wictuous or oily substances, smearing with oil: 37+45 92.24609717 Ku. 7.7: *9-42729 er: 999 Pt. 5; Ms. 2. 178. -2 Smearing in general, inunction. -3 An unguent salve, liniment. -4 cream of milk; (Nigh.). 3T55GH Smearing the body with oily substances, inunction; भोजनाभ्यञ्जनाद्दानाद्यदन्यत्कुरुते तिलै: Ms. 10.91. -2 Smearing or anointing in general. -3 Applying collyrium to the eyelashes; Ms. 2. 211. (here the 1&2 ineaning can be applicable). -4 An oily substance; oil unguent. -5 An ornament, decoration (Vod.). -6 Cream of milk; Nigh. ). 3izara y. Dead, passed away; y paradrag Ms. 4. 252. 377 . a. 1 More than, exceeding, beyond: #9:HG12391 H U. 4. I remaining after &c. Pt. -2 Surpassing, more than in quality or quantity, higher, greater; 1 721st 18 yRām.; FARTSFY4fy: Fsa: By. 11. 43; M. 3. 3. Ms. 7. 177; Y. 2. 295; sometimes with a bl. or instr. ; UT T+2: F# aatsuza : Ms. 8. 320, 322; Y. 2. 27. 94: 21714 aa aa a a aa Nala. 21. 13. -3 More than ordinary, extraordinary, pre-eminent; Toroqr199 at Bhag 1. 19. 6.452112219: 1979 S. 6.3. - ado. Very much, exceedingly. 3 yeah Adr. Towards the way, on the way. - Near the way; **gay Av. 4. 28.2. 373951 9 U. 1 To permit, assent or agree to, approve; as I Hart K. 209; M.3; -2 To permit one to go, grant leave to, dismiss. -Caus. To ask for leave, to depart, take leave. 372275, - 74 1 Consent, approval, permission. Bar 951 YETT 1991 Ku. 5.7, R. 2.6. -2 Order, command. -3 Granting leave of absence, dismissing. -4 Admission of an argument. sugara a. 1 Assented, approved; Ecartucalat a fare Ms. 2. 1. -2 Favoured by ; Rām 3. 77 a. Said agreeably to what was said before. 3*rat a. [ 2 ] Interior, internal, inner Copp. aes); R. 17. 45; K. 66; *=£15+4-07T10 Y. 3. 292.-2 Being included in, one of a group or body; r at: M. 5; * * ma Ms. 3. 154; R. 8. 95 -3 Initiated in, skilled or proficient in, familiar or conversant with ; with loc., or sometimes gen., or in comp.; Hiasat a: M. 5. 3471 1 7: : M. 2: 31731197 Hai A1 S. 3: # rai: : Rām., see 37747akts below. -4 Nearest, intimate, closely or intimately related : 2 9 pagi 49 lt. 1. 289. Tuy The inside or interior, inner or interior part of any thing), space within: 21-a f79: (19 ) Pt. 2. 38: K. 15, 17, 18; 77: A M. 5. inmost soul; Harpatia91991 R. 3.9; By. 5. 27, V.2, Mk. 1, 4914a jaai farefa 5.7.8.-2 Included space, interval (of time or place): 74 .7 Pt. -3 The mind. TH, -a: adv. In the interior, inside, inward. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभ्यन्तरक: 193 अभ्यवस्कन्दः -Comp. -आयाम: 1 curvature of the spine by spasm. अभ्यर्णता Proximity: (अंशुभिः) प्रतप्तमभ्यर्णतया विवस्वतः -2 emprosthomos. -आराम. internally delighted; sec Si. 12.66. अन्तराराम. -करण .. having tho organs (concealed) अभ्यर्थ 10 A. 1 To request, beg, solicity ask, entreat inside, internally possessed of the powers of perception vers or percepuon (with two ace.); इमं सारगं प्रियाप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तं अभ्यर्थये V.43; &e3 °णया मया प्रत्यक्षीकृतवृत्तान्तो महाराज: V. + (-नम्) the मां अनभ्यर्थनीयमभ्यर्थयते Mal.73 अवकाशं किलोदवान् रामाinternal oranie.अन्तःकरण, -कला the secret art, the याभ्यर्थितो ददौ R.1.58. -2 To long for, desire, woo, art of coquetry or flirtation; Dk. 2. 2. court ; यदि सा तापसकन्यका अनभ्यर्थनीया S. 2. अभ्यन्तरक: An intimsute friend. अभ्यर्थनम्,-ना A request, an entrenty, petition, अभ्यन्तरीक 8 U. 1 To initiate, familiarixe with; suit; "नाभनभयेन Ku. 1.52. प्रागल्भ्या दक्तमिछान्ति मन्त्रेष्वभ्यन्तरीकृताः Rim. -2 To admit or । अभ्यर्थनीय.-र्य not. . To be asked, requested or introduce to; सर्वविश्रम्भेषु अभ्यन्तरीकरणीया K. 101; Dk. or desired, कार्येषु चैककार्यत्वादभ्योऽस्मि न वज्रिणा . 10.40. 15), 162; मुष्टिमधमुष्टिं वाभ्यन्तरीकृत्य Dk. 156 throwing | down into the bolly); -3 To make a near friend of अभ्यर्थित a. Asked, insisted ; काममभ्यर्थितोऽश्नीयात् Ms. (a persom) बाह्याश्चाभ्यन्तरीकृताः Pt. 1.259. 2. 189. -तम् A request; उभयाभ्यर्थितेनैतन्मया Y.2.88. अभ्यन्तरीकरणम् Initiating, introducting ke.; सजीव अभ्यर्थिन् a. One who begs, asks &c. निर्जीवासु च यतकलास्वभ्यन्तरीकरणम् Dk. 39. अभ्यर्दनम् Torturing, distressing. 3*74 1. P. Ved. 1 To iniure, pain, attack; 37192 377778 . Ved. 1 Being on this side. -2 Near. अभ्यमन्त कृष्टीः Rv. 1. 180.8. -2 To overcome. -3 To be | -3 Increasing. -धेम् Nearness. -Comp. -यज्वन् m. angry with. granting gifts, increasing the sacrificer's prosperity; सिषक्ति पूषा अभ्यर्धयज्वा Rv. 6.50.5. अभ्यमनम् 1.Attisck, assault, injury. -2 Disease; °वत् diseased. अभ्यई 1, 10 P. To salute. honour, worship, pay one's respects or compliments; परशुरामो माल्यवन्तमभ्यर्हयति अभ्यमित, अभ्यान्त p. 1. 1 Diseased, sick. -2 Injured. Mv.2. अभ्यमिन् . [ अम्-णिनि P. III. 2. 157 ] 1 Attacking, अभ्यर्हणा 1 Worship. -2 Respect, honour, reverence. inclined to attack. -2 Disonsed, sick. ___ अभ्यर्हणीय pot.p. Respectable, venerable; °ता -शारजी __अभ्यमित्रम् An attack on an enemy. wlr. Towards मन्दपालेन जगामाभ्यर्हणीयताम् Ms. 9. 23 a position of honour; or against the enemy; to face the enemy; समुज्झिता क्रियतेऽभ्यर्हणीयाय सुजनाय यथाञ्जलिः Sukra. 1. 164. योद्धुभिरभ्यमित्रम् Ki. 16. 1.; Mv.6; Ve.5. 38. अभ्यर्हित a. 1 Honoured, revered, greatly respectअभ्यमित्रीणः, --यः, -मित्र्यः [ अभ्यमित्र -ख, छ, or यत् ; able; अभ्यहितं च Varttika on P. II.2.31. Kari. 20.). अमित्रानाभमुखं मुष्टु गच्छतीत्यर्थः अभ्यमित्राच्छ च P. V. 2. 17.] -2 Fit, becoming, suitable; अभ्याहिता बन्धुपु तुल्यरूपा वृत्तिA warrior who valiantly encounters his enemy; ! restaura F TH Ki. 3. 11. उद्योगमभ्यमित्रीणो यथेष्टं त्वं च संतनु Bk.5.47%3 मारीचोऽनुनयंत्रासादभ्यमियो भवामि ने 16; Dk. 171. अभ्यलंकारः Decoration; Mb. अभ्यय See under अभी. अभ्यलंकृत a. Decorated ; Ram. 3. अभ्यर्च 1, 10 P. 1 To homour, worship; अथाभ्यर्च्य अभ्यवकर्षणम् Extraction, drawing out. विधातारं प्रयनौ पुत्रकाम्यया R. 1. 35. -2 To praise, celebrate अभ्यवकाश: An open space. in song. अभ्यवदान्य Ved. Not liberal. अभ्यर्चन, -र्चा Worship, adoration, rerorence ; देवता अभ्यवपद् To protect; ततस्तामभ्यवपत्तकामो यौगन्धरायणः भ्यर्चनम् Ms. ). 176. Svapna. अभ्यर्ण । [अभि-अर्दु-क्त, अभेधाविदूर्ये P. VII. 2.25. Sk.] अभ्यवमन् To despise, reject ; न च हव्यं वहत्यग्निर्यस्तामNear, proximate, adioining, being close or near भ्यवमन्यते Ms. 4.249. (of space); approaching, drawing near (of time); अभ्यर्णमागस्कृतमस्पृशद्धिः R. 2.32 ; आश्रम भूमिः U. +; Mu.63; अभ्यवहित Laid, allayed, put down (eg. dust.); पतितैरभ्यवहितं प्रणनाश महीरजः Ram.2.10.33. K.6), 127, 208, 283; कर्णाभ्यर्ण Mal... 13; Ratn. 3. 103 Bk. 3.28. -र्णम् Proximity, vicinity; अन्धकारिणी वनाभ्यणे अभ्यवस्कन्द 1P. To jump up or upon, attack. किमुभ्राम्यति Git.7; अभ्यणे परिरभ्य निर्भरभरः प्रेमान्धया राधया। Git.1. Si. B.2ी. याप भ्राजतेऽभ्यर्ण Siva. B. 10.11. अभ्यवस्कन्दः , -न्दनम् 1 Vigorously encountering in enemy, impetuous attack, marehing against an enemy. सं.ई. को...२५ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अम्यवह 194 अभ्यसूयति -2 Striking so as to disable an enemy. -8 A blow in yeneral. - 4 Overtaking, reaching up to. - A fall. 2 0 % 1 P. 1 To throw, fling, cast. -2 To collect, draw in, procure, obtain. -3 To use as food or drink, cat; ati fa : accurata P. III. 4. 5. Sk. -Caus. 1 To cause to throw down in water). --2 To cause to take or eat (as food ), feed (une with something); शक्नोषि किमनेन शालिप्रस्थेन संपन्नमन्नमस्मानभ्यवहारयितुम् Dk. 131, 72, 132; to take or eat (oneself). -3 To lay or put on (snares &c.). -4 To attack; get one to oppose another. 3*TacT 1 Throwing away or down. -2 Eating, taking food; throwing down the throat (giqu1a2774 Mita.) 3 TT a. Fit to eat; T&i=2%2CETTO Rām. 1. 50. 35. 3779€: Eating, taking food, eating, drinking &c. Sukra.3.30.-2 Food; aasta farit Kasi.; Garcraft M. 4; V.2; Ratn. 2. --AUST: A dining hall. TORT pot. p. Fit to eat, eatable; Fifa 1749.afro ag aai HEIHAH Mb. 3. 160.3. - Food ; 17entre 31+2784a fagu: V. 3. 340 [°] 2 P. 1 To go down, descend , 31794Hafa Ait. Br. -2 To perceive, understand. 3yarah Going down, descending. 3774-1 5 A. (P. also in Ved.) 1 To pervade, reach to, get, gain; to make oneself master of 377774# Pervading, reaching to, gaining. 3*313T a. Near, proximate. -T: 1 Reaching to, pervading.-2 Proximate neighbourhood, vicinity (also written as अभ्यास q.v.); वायसाभ्याशे समुपविष्टः Pt.23 Agamat * fafdali Mb., Dk. 62. -- Result, consequence. - Prospect, hope of gaining; hence oft. used in the sense of 'quickly'. 3 4 P. 1 To practise, exercise; Yu YAX: 9779116**** Māl. 9. 32; 34*34 44 R. 13. 67; Ms. 11. 106. -2 To repeat, perform repeatedly; T2740 S. 2. 6; 32pfea ara Ku. 2.50; K. 183. -3 To learn, study, acquire or learn by practice, recito, read; a H E T Ms. 2. 166; 4. 147, 149; Y. 3. 201; K. 79. -4 To throw down u pon, heap one upon another, accumulate, lay on (Ved.). -5 To throw or fling at, shoot or aim at (as arrows). H 1 Repetition, repeated practice or exercise; TATT Bh. 3. 41; 14 By. 17. 15. -2 Constant study, close application to anything); (a) farza acra R. 1. 88; 37 4 faga agat na Rām. T eata, 37 et « pot. p. To be repeated, studied; fit to be studied. 37*TI p. p. 1 Repeated, frequently practised, exercised; 77 U THIH Amaru. 97; used or accustomed to; 379*4taty34: U. 5; not accustomed to the use of the chariot ; qui arut Mal. 3. 11. -2 Learnt, studied; aspram R. 1.8; Bh. 3. 89. -3 (In Math.) Multiplied; a casa fagauza Nir. -4 (In gram. ) Reduplicated. FH Reduplicated base of a root. 3TZE: 1 Repetition in coneral: a negat sfa YIRITTISEftfå glaufa S. B.; T. 4. 28 F73TAHT Pt. 1. 151; Ms. 12. 74; Y. 3. 322. ch. also Fr a scate: MS. 10. 3. 26 -2 Repeated practice or exercise, contiuned practice or use; afectETAT K. 30, Pt. 1. 133; 3 4 Uz Ted By. 6. 35, 4 by constant practice (to remain pure and unmodified); 12. 12; 1 Y. 3. 51 practice of concentration; hence sometimes used for concentration of mind upon one subject'; 'ATE RA R. 10. 23; 0 ,375° &c. -3 Ha bit, custom, practice; fc 199911 i P. I. 3.71; 79 TY 34 U. i therefore address me as is your wont ; 31476 Ku.5. 65; Y.3. 68. -4 Discipline in arms, exercise, military discipline. -5 Reciting, study, repeated reading or learning by heart; "FESTETTE : K. P. 1; K. 146, 200; Ms. ö. 4; Rois of 5 kinds:- Tu Ta fans#39 79: 1 era a free area Ta || Daksa. -6 vicinity, proximity, neighbourhood (for 3*31); fentara ( quarga Ku. 6. 2: (3 wat must mean hero speaking to Madhu who was near her' scil. by having manifested himself before her, which fully preserves the simile of Parvati, herself silent, speaking to her lover who was nour her through her friend); fai aath star gaat a: U. 7. 17 given in your charge; Si. 3. 40; FTA-ET-ara: P. II. 1. 38 Sk. (ragarded as an Aluk Compound). -7 In gram.) Reduplication. -8 The first syllable of a reduplicated base, reduplicative sylla ble; yats 18: P. VI. 1. 4; 3472 fafea ai gatsela: 917 Sk. -9 (In Math.) Multiplication. -10 (In poetry) Repetition of the last verses or lines as of a chorus ); chorus, burden of a song. -Comp. - a. approached, gone near, - rata a. wandering about or near. -TIT: abstraction of mind resulting from continuous deep meditation; अभ्यासयोगेन ततो मामिच्छाप्तुं धनञ्जय Bx. 12.9. -Uy: dropping of the reduplicativo syllable. -stat: interval caused by the reduplicative syllable; asia though separated by this sylla ble. 3 . Practising, exercising. 377 Den. P. 1 To be angry with, bear malice against, envy, be jealous of with acc.); 75 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अभ्यसूय मां वोऽभ्यस्यति Bg. 18.67 प्रहसन्ति स्मः तां केचिदभ्यसूयन्ति Mb. -2 Not to like, detract from, calumniate; ये त्वेतदभ्यसूयन्तो नानुतिष्ठन्ति मे मतम् Bg. 3. 32. Angry, jealous. अभ्यसूयक. (-यिका) Jealous, onvious; a detractor ; calumnsistor; मामात्यपरदेहेषु प्रद्विषन्तोऽभ्यसूयका Bg. 16. 18. Envy, jealousy, disfavour, anger; - भ्यसूयाविनिवृत्तये यः R. 6. 74; रूपेषु वेशेषु च साभ्यसूयाः 7.2, 9.64; Me. 41, Ku. 3. 4. अभ्यस्तम् ind. 1 [ अस्तमभि ] Towards sunset; गम् -3, to go down or set (as the sun) during or with reference to some act. -2 Repeated, again and again; af 97 Mb. 12. 278. 16. अभ्यस्तमयः Setting of the sun during or with reference to some act. अभ्यस्तमित a. One on whom the sun has set while asleep. अभ्याकर्षः Striking the breast with the flat of the hand as a sign of defiance (as by wrestlers &c). Mb. 1. 4. fra 1 A false charge, groundless complaint. 2 A desire. ade. By drawing to oneself. अभ्याकाश ind. Coverless ( निरावरण) अहःसु सततं तिष्ठेदभ्याकाशं निशां स्वपन् Mb. 12. 35. 38. ind. By or in stepping near or mutually, in stepping rapidly. a. Falsely accused, traduced. A false charge; calumny, detraction. 1 P. 1 To go near to, draw near, approach; visit; see below; to come, arrive (as time). -2 To come to, fall into, go to any state; fell to thinking. : P. P. 1 Come near, approached, arrived; भो भवानभ्यागतोऽतिथिः Pt. 4; क्रमादभ्यागतं द्रव्यम् Y. 2. 119; तस्मिन्नभ्यागते काले Rām. -2 Come as a guest; सर्वत्राभ्यागतो गुरुः H. 1. 103; श्रोत्रियाय अभ्यागताय ए. 4; Si. 4.68. - A guest, visitor; fa: Pt. 2; K. 280; Si. 3. 81. O : 1 Coming or going near, arrival; a visit; तपोधनाभ्यागमसंभवा मुदः Si. 1. 23; किं वा मदभ्यागमकारणं ते R. 16. 8; Mv. 2. 22 (v. 1.) K. 308. -2 Vicinity, neighbourhood. -8 Arriving at or enjoying a result. 4 Rising, getting up. -5 Striking, killing. -6 Encountering, attacking. 7 War, battle. -8 Enmity, hostility. 195 अभ्यायम् अभ्यागमनम् Approach, arrival, visit: हेतुं तदभ्यागमने परीप्सुः Ki. 3. 4. अभ्यागारिकः (अभ्यागारे तासंबन्धकर्मणि व्याकृतः उन्] One who is diligent in supporting a family. -2 An attack, assault, striking. Persuading to steal; अभ्याघातेषु मध्यस्थान् शिष्याच्चौरानिव द्रुतम् Ms. 9.272. अभ्याघातिन् Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir a. Attacking. 1 To look at. -2 To speak. अभ्याचर् 1 P. 1 To approach. बिशो अदेवीरभ्याचरन्ती Rv. 8. 96. 15. -2 To use, practise, perform. Ved. Approaching (as an enemy); disturbing, attacking. : Ved. [-] 1 Recognition. -2 Order, command. 8 U. To take aim at, shoot or hurl (missiles) against. Spreading over, stretching, expansion. अभ्यात्म . Directed towards oneself. -त्मम् ade. Towards oneself. 3 A. 1 To take, seize, snatch. : i Mb. 1. 88. 8. -2 To put on, wear (garland &c. ). -3 To take up (the conversation), to commence speaking (after another). P. p. 1 Obtained, got. -2 Occupied or pervaded; epithet of the Supreme Being. 1 Beginning, commencement, first beginning; P. VIII. 2. 87 (" आरम्भे Sk. ) . 3 U. To lay on, add (fuel &c.) to apply, throw under; अभ्यादभ्युश्च काष्टानि तत्र दह्येत पापकृत् Ms. 8. 372; यथाभिरभ्याहितं दहति Sat. Br. sara Laying on, adding (as fuel). अभ्यादित . 2. 1 Inid down, put on; यथाभ्या p. p. Laid fargery fatherfa Bri. Up. 2. 4. 10. 41: a sort of gift or present; P. VI. 3. 10 Sk. -2 Increased, full blows: यथा सौम्य महतोऽभ्वहितस्यैकोऽङ्गारः खयनमात्रः परिशिष्टः F Chan. Up. 6. 7. 3. अभ्यान्त See under अभ्यम्. For Private and Personal Use Only : A calamity, misfortune, evil. , War, battle, conflict, attack. 1 P. 1 To stretch, extend, lengthen (sound), draw or pull (as a rudder). -2 To give. -3 To aim at. -4 To restrain. 8 To approach, visit ( = अभ्यागम् ). Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अभ्यायं सेन्य अभ्यायं सेन्य a. Ved. drawn near (said of 3 www.kobatirth.org (mostly Ved.). One who allows himself to be Rv. 1. 34. 1.) ade. Near, at hand; by going near. P. 1 To ascend, go up to, reach, get to 1 Ascended, gone up to. -2 Sur passed, excelled. अभ्यारोहा, रोहणम् 1 Ascending, mounting, going up to. -2 Ascending in prayer or devotion, muttering holy prayers; अथातः पवमानानामेवाभ्यारोह: Bri Up. 1.3. 28. -3 Transition from one place or state to another. -4 Progress. g: N. of a religious ceremony. A. 1 To come up to, approach. -2 To come again, be repeated. Cans. 1 To come down, approach. -2 To repeat (as fa). : 1 Repetition. -2 A hymn the verses of which are repented in singing (anag). Á adr. By repeating, repeatedly. अभ्यावर्तिन् Recurring; आत्मीयास्ते ये पराञ्चः पुरस्तादभ्यावर्ती संमुखो यः परोऽसौ Si. 18. 18. a. .. Come near to, repeated. The residue of sacrificial offerings (होमशेषद्रव्यम्) . aff. Repetition, recurrence (so many times): see l'. V. 4. 17, and Sk. thereon; see 321वृत्ति also. अभ्याश स see under अभ्यश्-स्. P. 1 To get, obtain, attain; Fa पुरुषकारं शैलमभ्याससाद Ki. 5.52. -2 To sit oneself in (acc.). Caus. To attack, assail. अभ्यासादनम् Attacking or facing an enemy. 32 P. To strike, smite, wound, injure, kill, destroy ; वृक्षस्य यो मूलेऽभ्याहन्यात् Ch. Up. p. p. 1 Struck, beaten. -2 Affected, smitten; अभ्याहतं कीर्तिविपर्ययेण (हृदयम् ) 1. 14.33; मृत्युना : &c. 3 Impeded, obstructed; : Bk. 1. 17.4 Faulty, erroneous; 3rgafan: Farzaभ्याहतवाग्भवेत् Mb. 12. 245.16. 1 Striking, hurting, killing. -2 Impeding, obstructing. 1 P. 1 To bring towards, bring near; to give or hand over ; गृहीत्वा फलमूलं च रामस्याभ्याहरन् बहु Rām. to carry off ; पशुरभ्याहृतो राजन् प्रनष्टस्तव दुर्नयात् Rām. 1. 61. 7. 2 To rob, plunder. E 1 Bringing near or towards, conveying -2 Robbing. 196 अभ्याहार्थ Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 37gfa pot. p. To be eaten. a. Said with reference to some object. 1.6 U. To sprinkle over. अभ्युक्षणम् 1 Sprinkling over, wetting; परम्पराभ्युक्षण(A) R. 16.57.-2 Consceration by sprinkling; (प्रोक्षण, अभ्युक्षण and अवोक्षण are thus distinguished; उवहस्तेनप्रोक्षणे परिकीर्तितम् न्यातिरक्षा वोक्षणं स्मृतम् ॥ ). arra a. Usual, customary. [-] 1 Increase, augmentation, growth. -2 Prosperity. -3 Addition; a dif farà difa fasa | SB. on MS. 10. 1. 1. arga a. Uplifted, upraised; elevated by, distinguished for : R. 16. 2. p. p. Praised with loud acclamations. अभ्युत्कोशनम् Lad neelamation मन्त्र hymn of applause. agar 1 P. To rise for another, rise in honour of, rise to greet; नाभ्युतिष्ठन्ति गुरून् K. 108; 53: सामियमभ्युfagfa at M. 5. 6; Si. 4. 68. 1 Rising (from a seat) to do honour, rising in honour of Pt. 2. 62. -2 Starting, departure, setting out; arrangements for starting; चतुर्दशीकृत्या निर्यातामावास्यां विजयाय : Ram. 6. 92. 62. -8 Rise (lit. and fig.), elevation, exaltation, prosperity, dignity, a position of dignity or authority (तस्य) नवाभ्युत्थानदर्शिन्यो ननन्दुः सप्रजाः प्रजाः R. 4. 3; यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत। अभ्युत्थानBg. 4. 7 when impiety increases or is in the ascendant. -4 Sunrise. gera. Rising to greet or in honour of. अभ्युत्थित P. p. 1 Risen, arisen, gone up. -2 Blazing, flaming (fire); R. 1. 53. -3 Elevated, exalted. 1 P. To fly up to, jump up to, leap upon. -Cans. To cause to fly up to (acc.). For Private and Personal Use Only Springing or leaping against, sudden spring or leap, assault; fear. 2. 27. अभ्युदाहरणम् An example or illustration of a thing by its reverse. 2 P. [+] 1 To rise (fig. also); go up (as the mun); एनरत्वभ्युदितान्याद्यदा. 4. 101. -2 To rise over (one); grad: ari : Ms. 2. 220, 219.-3 To come into existence, happen, originate. To engage in combat with (one), encounter, ( लोकवीरान ) को जीवितार्थी समरेऽभ्युदियात् Mb. 5 To prosper, thrive. Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभ्युदय 197 अभ्युपे 3* * .. Risiny. -: 1 Rise of heavenly borlies); sunrise. -2 Risc, prosperity, good fortune, clevation, Success; TT 27: + 4: Ratn. l success; Half 777212 HETIH R. 3.H; Ms. 3. 251; Bh. 2. 63; R. 12. 3, V.5.-3 A festival; any religious or festivo celebration, festive occasion ; #: joyous or festive occasion; S. 7; Austraal T 444 Ms. 9. 84. --- Beginning, como encement. -5 Occurrence, happening. -6 Accomplishment of a desired object (which is the cause of festivity ). -7 The tonsure ceremony. -8 A Sraddha performed on account of child-birth (GIA) -Comp. -304 Sraddha for prosperity or clovation. -re: /. N. of a particular expiatory sacrifice. 37 . Rising, going up. grazie a p. 1 Risen : occurred. -2 Elevated, risen to prosperity. -3 Asleep at sunrise, over whom the sun has risen; T H AT: razie 4: Ms. 2. 221. -4 Colobrated as a festival. -al N. of a religious ceremony. -94 Rising, sunrise. 3 74 IP, 1 To go forth to meet. -2 To extend, spread. siya a. Rising, uprisen. yga p. 7. 1 Gone forth to meet. -2 Extended, spread; elevated. 3YEA:, -74, fa: f. 1 Going forth to meet or to do honour (to a guest or to a venerable person). -2 Rising, occurring, originating TETOH Becoming visible (of a star). -O N. of a ceremony. 31 . 1 Taken out, taken up: 39 C : Y. 1. 17. -2 Got without solicitation. -3 Got after a request. syah 1 P. 1 To bring, offer. -2 To lift up. 37Ta p. p. 1 Raised, lifted up; as 311997, eta, ** &c. -2 Propared or ready, exerting oneself for (with inf., dat; loc. or in comp.); 7091 Ti g ai 14 M. 3. 21, 14 TAH Ku. 3. 70; fan R s 494 Bri. S. 12. 7; Me. 59; Ms. 9. 302. -3 Gone forth, risen, appearing forth or approaching; Hyggda R. S. 15. -- Given or brought unsolicited. yaa a. 1 Raised, elevated; 312a great S. 3. 7. 2 Projecting upwards; very high ; 377are: 97341 Ku. 1, 33. syara: f. Great elevation or prosperity. 3* TH I P. 1(a) To vo to or near, approach; 971949 - (HR) fata: Si. 9. 13. (1) To come to the help of: 74477931: 60 cai w Tariy. (.) To have recourse to. ( o ) To arrive at (a point of time): 3 9 7 39: Rām. -2 To obtain, yet. -3 To admit, yrunt, own; 31779 17 a S. we admit all this; Mu. 3.-4 To issent to, gree to, undertake, promise: Dk. 73. -tans. To induce or cause one to assent to or grant; # 97424 Dk. 60, 118. 37gTa p. p. 1 Approached, agreed or assented to; granted; suffered ; 4 427771: YFazi Ratn. 4. 20; promised &c. -2 Inferred, probable. - 3 Similar. TTTTA: 1 Approach, arrival. -2 Granting, admitting, accepting to be true. P. VIII. 3. 74 Sk. ; confession as of ouilt); gaffa waary4714 Ratn. 2. 18. -3 Undertaking, promising; frutto M. 1; a contract, agreement, promise; f2YTHA1117 Ms. 9. 53. -4 Proba ble ascertainment, belief; judgment, a view accepted; +H T: PHIV goz a: Mv. 1. 38. supposition, inference. -5 Analogy, affinity. -Comp. - gira: an admitted proposition or axiom; Nyayadarsana. T a Caus. r. Made to consent, obtained by free consent. -a: A slave for a fixed term. 33 A. 1 To deliver (from distress), protect; to console, comfort, take compassion or pity on, pity, favour; Eu fagare 14+7411 Rain. 6. 63. 27; tan99%HETI AYTICHITHEAT: Ku. 4.25: (+1) 74: 549 of a wiat 72098291H 5.61; U. 2; 3.7: Mal. 1. -2 To ask for help, seek protection, submit; 3-7979947: Mk. 7. --3 To furnish with. *Tafa: f. 1 Approaching to assist, taking pity or compassion on, favouring; a favour, kindness; e. 43f 3+1 tilaan rata S. 3; 3121297 S. ; 414° Paha Mk. 1. -2 Consolation. -3 Protection, defence; 29917 19 YATH Ms. 8. 112, 319; 10.62; 11° Dk. 39. -4 An agreement, assent, promise. -5 Impregnation of a woman (especially of a brother's widow as an act of duty); मात्रोरभ्युपपत्तिश्च धर्मोपनिषदं प्रति Mb. 1. 1. 114. 3*27T9Ua. Protected, rescued : asked for protection or help; 3449993 : 97 7H21912171527: Mk 7. 3*979129H Protection &c. अभ्युपस्थित a. Accompanied, assisted ; निवासमकरोद्धी17 au 927: Mb. 3. 280. 40. 3TYYTTE a. Asked to take part in a ceremony. अभ्युपाश्रयः Shelter, support; कोऽयं कम्य कुतो वापि किं + F S-392: Rām. 5. 18. 55. 3*TV 2. P. [89-5 ] 1 To go near, approach, arrive, enter; 2 7 : R. 5.11, 16. 22; THIS For Private and Personal Use Only Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभ्युपाय: 198 अभ्रित 494994: Ms. 11. 259 entering the water i. e. bathing; -4 Gold. -5 Camphor. 6- A kind of reed; Calamus Y. 3. 3. -2 To go to or enter : particular state, attain Rotang (वेतस् , वेत्र). -7 Cyperus Rotundus (मुस्ता). 10; सत्यं न तद्यच्छलमभ्युपैति H.B.D180 ब्राह्मणतां, वैश्यता, (Mar. नागरमोथा) -3 (Insurith.) A Horo or eypher. सखित्वम् &c. -3 To agreo, (to do something), accept, [cf. L. imber; Gr. ombros, approx; Zond arra, Pers. promise, undertake; मन्दायन्ते न खलु सुहृदामभ्युपेतार्थकृत्याः abr]-Comp. -अवकाशः clouds as the only shelter%B Me. +0. अस्यै दास्यमभ्युपेतं मया Dk. 14,55, 9, 138, 19. fall of rain. -अवकाशिक, -काशिन् a. exposell to the -4 To admit, grant, own, acknowledge, Si. 11.67%3 rain (and so practising penance), not seeking shelter श्रुत्यैव च तस्याभ्युपेतत्वात् S. B.: Dk. 45. -5 To approve, from the rain; अभावकाशा वर्षासु हेमन्ते जलसंश्रयाः Mb. 12. agree with, assent to. -6To obey, submit to, be faith- 244. 10; ग्रीष्मे पञ्चतपास्तु स्याद्वस्वभावकाशिक: Ms.6.28. ful to; विरोध्य मोहात्पुनरभ्युपेयुषाम् Ki. 18. 42. -उत्थ: sky born', the thunderbolt of Indra. -कूटम् अभ्युपायः 1 A promise, an engagement, agreement. a peak of a (mountain-like) cloud. -गङ्गा the heavenly river; K.50. -घनः a mass of clouds; वर्षात्ययेन रुचमन-2 A means, an expedient, remedy; अस्मिन्सुराणां विजया घनादिवेन्दोः R. 18.77. -जा . Ved. born from clouds, भ्युपाये Ku. 3. 19; येरभ्युपायैरेनांसि मानवो व्यपकर्षति Ms.11.210. caused by vepours, यो अनजा वातजा यश्च शुष्मो वनस्पतीन्सचतां अभ्युपायनम् A complimentary present; inducement, पर्वतांश्च Av. 1. 12.3. -नागः ome of the elephants bribe. supporting the globe; N. of Airāvata. -77; 1 atmosअभ्युपेत्य ind. Having approached; having sugreed phere. -2 balloon. -पिशाचः, -चकः 'sky-demon', or promiserl. -Comp. -अशुश्रूषा one of the 18 titles of epithet of Rahu. -ge: N. of a cane (Mar. aa) Ilindu law, breach of contract or engagement between Calamus Rotang. See अभ्र (6). (-पम्) 1 water. -2 master and servant (where the servant does not work 'a sky flower', anything impossible, a castle in the air. having agreeil to do so). -पृष् (दू)f.sprinkling of clouds, rain.-अभ्रषो न बाचा पृषा वसु Rv. 10. 77.1. -मांसी N. of a plant (जटामांसी). अभ्युषः, अभ्यूपः, अभ्योषः[अभितः उ-ऊ-ष्यते अग्निना दह्यते, -मातङ्ग: Indra's clephant, Airavata. -माला, -वृन्दम् उ-ऊ-ष् बाहु क] 1 A sort of cake or bread (Mar. पोळी a lime, succession, or mass of clouds ; मयूरकेकाभिरिवाभ्रवृन्दम् or रोटी)(अर्धस्विन्नयवादेघृतादिना भर्जितयवादेर्वा घृतपक्कान्नस्य 'पोळी' R.7.16). 18. 76, 16.25%; मुक्ताजालग्रथितमलकं कामिनीवावृन्दम् इति ख्यातस्य नाम). -2 Hall purched food (in general). Me.65. -रोहम् the opis lauli (लाजवर्त, आकाशमणि) अभ्यु (-भ्यू) ष्य,-पीय, अभ्योष्य, अभ्योषीय a. Belong: forft 1 sky covered with a few clouds. -2: woman smeared with musta grass. -ata. Ved rained upon, ing to, consisting of, or fit for, the above cake. sprinkled with water. (-:) down-pour of rain. अभ्युषित । [वस्-क्त] Dwelling near or with. -तः -वाटिकः, -का N. of a tree (आत्रातक; Mar. अंबाडा). A servant who is in attendance. -विलायम् ind. just as clouds melt away: बिच्छिन्नाभ्रबिलायं अभ्यूढ . [ वह-त ] Brought near. । बा बिलीये नगमूर्धनि Ki. 11. 79. अभ्यूह 10. 1 To cover over, clothe. -2 (A.) To अभ्रलिह a. [अनं लेडि स्पृशतिः खश् मुमागमश्च वहात्रेलिहः watch for; form a plot against. -3 To infer, guess. P. III. 2. 32 ] Cloud-licking', touching or scraping -4 To reasom, argue, think over: Dk.90. -5 To the clouds (rery high); अभ्रंलिहाग्राः प्रासादा: Me.66%3; प्रासादsupply an ellipsis. मनंलिहमारुरोह R. 14.29. K.270%; Si.5.65. -ह: Wind. अभ्यूहः [ ऊह्-घञ्] 1 Arguing, reasoning, discussion. अभ्रकम् [स्वार्थ कन् ] Tale, mica, stid to be produced -2 Deduction, inference, guess, coniecture ; पराभ्यूह- from Parvati's menstrual discharge. -Comp.-भस्मन् ॥. स्थानान्यपि तनुतराणि स्थगयति Mal. 1. 14. -3 Supplying an ealx of tale. -सत्त्व म् steel. cllipsis -4 Understanding. अभ्रंकष . [अनं कषति पीडयति तुत्वान् : खच् मुमागमश्च अभ्येषणम् [इप्-घञ्] 1 Desiring, wishing. -2 Going सर्वकूलानकरीषेषु लिहः P. III. 2. 42] Touching or seraping towards, attack. the clonds, very high; आदायानकर्ष प्रायान्मलयं फलशालिनम् अ51 P.[अभ्रति, आनभ्र, अनित] To go, wander Bk. K.333; Dk. 110%B Mv.6.7. (v. 1.) -षः1 Wind, about; वनष्वानभ्र निर्भयः Bk. 4. 11; 14.110. air ; 39141aly: Sk. -2 A mountain. अभ्रयन्ती 1. 1 Forming clouds, bringing rainy __ अभ्रम् [अभ्-अच्; but more correctly अप्-भृ; अपो बिभर्ति weather. -2 Name of one of the seven Krittikās%3D भृ-क; अभ्रम् अब्भरणात् Nir. being filled with water ] 1 Yv. Ts. A cloud; अग्निर्वेधूमो जायते धूमादभ्रमभ्राद् वृष्टिः Sat. Br.; अभ्रं वा अपां भस्म धूमो भूत्वा अभं भवति अभ्रं भूत्वा मेघो भवति मेघो भूत्वा अभ्रायते Den. A. To create clouds, make cloudy%3 प्रवर्षति Ch. Up. V. 10. 5. 6. (these quotations show the अभं करोति अभ्रायते Sk. conception of the ancient Risis about the formation of ___ अभ्रित . [अभ्राणि अस्य संजातानि; अभ्र-इतच तारकादिगण ] clouds). -2 Atmosphere, sky; परितो विपाण्डु दधदभ्रशिरः Overeast with clouds, clouded; ददर्श काले दिवमनितामिव Si. 9. 3. See अभ्रंलिह &c. -3 Tale, mica. (Mar. अभ्रक) | R. 3. 12. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभ्रिय 199 अमदनः ............................................... 19 a. [31 : 97;] Belonging to or produced 5 Attended by diseases. -6 Possessed of self. -ind. from clouds, sky - Lightning, - A mass of Voilently, impetuously; 4 3711791 394977 Rv.5.58.1. thunder-clouds. Tha: [ 344-3493 Un. 3. 110.) 1 Siekness, disease. 32797: One who is clothed only by the air', -2 Death. -3 Time. -4 Dust, particle of dust. ascetic who is stark-naked. #fa: [ 344-3fa Uş. 4. 59. ) 1 Time. -2 The woon. 312TH «. Not mistaking, steady, clear. -#: Com- -3 Ved.) Form, shape (Nir.). -4 Wint, poverty. posure, steadiness. 1. poor, indigent; 3=79731 3141941: kv. 10. 3). 6. -37Aaaa. Vod. 1 Evil-minded, wicked (ge, 3191428 /. The feinale elephant of the east, the i Say.). -2 Poor, indigent; aratat mate of Airāvata, Indra's olephant, afta: 1992 Rv. 8. 19. 26. H HH (551) Si. 1. 52. Comp. 92, Airavata. 345 ,- 1 Inauspicious, evil, ill; R. 12. 13; 31aafah Ku. 5. 65; 394 ft 9 90 914134 TWICET it. Without a rival or onemy., 31911 3771 hafta GT9 13 Ry. 8. 21. 13. Puşpadanta. -2 Unlucky, unfortunate. 3: The castor oil tree ros). GH Inauspiciousness, ill-luck; 3271727 a. Composod, steady. evil; oft. used in dramatie literature; T 976 PETHTafa: f. Composure, steadiness. 47TH; d. God forbid. 22, 2ft s. (an HS 47917 or it, 37443 . 1 Without decoration or omamonts. -2 319-111 A wooden sera per or sharp-pointed stick Without froth or scum (as boiled rice). -13: The (for cleaning a boat). -2 A spade, hoe in general, castor oil tree Tos) Ricinus communis. pouzit ca & #: Ms. 11. 131. -Comp. rafuga . unadorned. --217 dug up with a spade', a ploughed field. a . 1 Not felt, not perceptible by the inind, TETT: Non-deviation, fitness, propriety. P. III. 3. 37. unknown. - 2 Disliked, not agreed to, see undor 314 * a. 1 Huge, large (Hol Nir.). -2 Mighty also. -Comp. - Terar an unaccepted second sense', strong or powerful. - 3 monstrous, immense, terrible; one of the faults of a word (TG); 3799: maza: 3 a 3-a Ry. 1. 39. 8. -424 Immense power, 22; e. g. in 14H3Tot aifear &c. (R. 11. 20) immensity. -2 Monstrosity, hugeness ; (the great the second sense suggestive of TRITTI is opposed to pervading principle of the universe; water; a cloud ; the proper rasa of the passage which is either #1 or embarrassed state, calamity; a monster; 37ITHI 4927 ara; K. P. 7. After Rv. 6. 71. 5; closeness; offspring, given para a. Evil-minded, wicked, depraved. -fa: A by B. ind R.) rogue, chext. -fa: 1.1 Ignorance, unconsciousness, 31 iud. 1 Quickly. -2 A little of. also si ya absence of kuowledge, intention, or fore-thought; O que ara Enm. 37aa93 par M. ). 20; +. 222. For some of the other senses see under 344. Comp. - «. incon 11. [714, 3f4a4, 3147 Ved. pres. syrafa; a ] 1 To go to yo to or towards. -2 To serve, scious, unintentional. honour.-3 To sound. - 4 To eat. -5 To be pernicious or 3 d. Ved ( 317-3471 Un. 3. 105. ] Overpower dangerous; IET TE Rv. 8. 77. 10. 10 P. or Caus. ing enemies ), strong or disposed to march on (1994(311429) 1 To come upon, attack, afflict with sickness f); tatua 990 TOY Rv. 1. 61. 9. -4,or pain from disease. -2 To be ill or be afflicted or [36f yani 31447, 341 37)1 A pot, vessel, utensil. disea sed. -With 44 Ved. 1 A. 1 to convince oneself of, 4 yi 4: ya: 423 44 = 444* Bhay. ascertain. - 2 toally or connect oneself with. - 3 To fix 10.9. 7. 374 414491 H amanet: Siva. B. 29). 179. or settle oneself. -2 Strength, power. a. Unripe (as fruit). -#: 1 Going. -2 Pressure, START . Ved. 1 Strong, powerful. -2 Having a weight; strength, power (0 ) -3 Fright, terror. drinking vessel. -4 Sickness, disease. 5 A servant, follower, an अमत्सर 4. Unemvious, disinterested; यद्यद्रोचेत विप्रेभ्यattendant. -8 Vital air, life-wind 511T). -7 This self. TECHAT: Ms. 3. 231. -8 Uninoasured state.-T 1 Soul. -2 Unineasured state. 37 . 1 Free from intoxication, grave, serious. 379 .. Vei. 1 Violent, strong, stormy winds); powerful - 2 Sorrowful. sound also). -2 Persevering, constant. -3 Capable, fit, proper. -4 Attended by ministers. 34H : Name of Siva. Bhavisya P. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमत्त 200 अमर 3TATI a. Sober, sane. 37ATTET . Not sweet, not worthy of the sweetness of Suma. tha, -3TTET. .1 Without the organ of desire, thought &o. -2 Devoid of intellect (as a child). -3 Inattentive, careless. -4 Having no control over the mind. -5 Devoid of affection. 1. (- ) 1 Not the organ of desire, non-perception. -2 Inattention. w. The Supreme Being. -Comp. - Ta a. Unknown, umthought of. - a, -37. Disapproved, condemned; I reprobate. - Absence of concentration of mind, inattention. -&T a. displeasing, disagreeable. Tai a. 1 Unintelligent. -2 Inhuman (a demon ). fia: [ 314-31, 3 17849 Un 2. 101 ) Motion (fa:); way. 31 inil. Not a little, greatly, very much. TATE «. 1 Not human, not manly. -2 Not frequented by man. -: 1 Not a man; afte Haa: Rām. 2. 93. 22.-2 A demon, fiend (= TfTiti Sk. on I'. II. 4. 23). -ar Unmanliness. 3AFT. Ved. 1 Unwise, foolish. -2 Guiltless, innocent. -3 Despising. 3F%, li a. 1 Not accompanied by Vedic verses, not requiring the repetition of Vedic toxts, as a cereamony &e.; सायं त्वत्रस्य सिद्धस्य पत्न्यमन्त्रं बलिं हरेत् Ms. 3. 121, 2. 66.-2 Not entitled to Vedic verses, such as a Sudra, a female &c.; AREA 314 saftia fura: Ms. 9. 18.-3 Not knowing Vedic texts; AFFITH Ms. 12. 114. -4 Not accompanied by the use of spells or incantations, as a cure &c.; 314179740 festa a HT 1: Bv. 1. 111. -Comp. - a. Not knowing Vedic texts or hymns; Ms. 3. 123. - * a. Without the use of spells or the magical feats attendant on them, without the use of magical arts; 374-27 astiFTTH Pt. 1.70.- a. Not knowing Vedie hymns. 31 . Not slow or dull, active, intelligent ; FrasZ ahid saut faciat: M. 2.8. -2 Sharp, strong, violent ( wind &c.). -3 Not little, much, excessive, great, violent; 344HZEIT U. 5.5; 397furt - Agt af By. 4.1; 1944 Ki. 8. 6 violently bit. -F: N. of a tree. T ATT. Ved. 1 Not understanding; offering no homage ; 374=24HT 2914: Rv. 1. 33.9. -2 Not being aware of ; #TATT ETT Rv. 2.12 10. 3taya . Ved. Not bearing ill-will towards another; 3172ar As a Av. 12. 3. 31. THA . Without egotism, without any selfish or worldly attachment, devoid of personal ties or desires; शरणेष्वममश्चैव वृक्षमूलनिकेतन: Ms. G. 26 -मः The twelfth Jaina saint of a future sanit Anat, -rah Indifference, disinterestedness. Tafa. Ved. Immortal: 8161 tsiaal Ay. 8. 2. 26. STAT . [-217 7. 7.] Undying, immortal, imperishable; 3171ATI S Tai 7 far II. Pr. 3, Ms. 2. 148. 31TISHTIS: Bri. Up. 1. 4. 25. T: 1 A god, deity. -2 N. of a Marut. -3 N. of a plant Euphorbia Tirucalli ( 1727; Mar. ). Tiaridium Indicum (aftasjo!: Mar. ). -4 Quick-silver. --5 Gold. -6 A species of pine. -7 The number 33. (that being the number of Gods.) -8 N. of Amarasimha, see below; of a mountain. -9 Mystical signification of the syllable 3 -10 A heap of bones. - 1 The residence of Indra (cf. 3 radi. -2 The naval string; umbilical cord. -3 The womb. -4 A house-post (F ). -5 N. of several plants; 5-12 goft, , HERE, THEI, á, at, af. The same as 31471. -Comp. -3* , - a celestial nymph, heavenly damsel; 977 TRIA ETHIRAI: Si. 1. 51.-12:'mountain of the gods'; Eatacara gar fan Bhāg. 10. 59. 2. N. of the mountain Sumeru. --1/79, 75, , Sat, -afari, Hat, -TTT: &c. The lord of the gods', epithets of Indra; 611Re: fad4ff4GHI HI R. 15). 15. Blled HIV - 4: for a cha Rām. 2. 71. 22. sometimes of Siva and Vişnu also, -3 , -TE, - 2, 'preceptor of the gods', epithets of Brihaspati. --31TIT, -afeeft, -- / the heavenly river, an epithet of the Ganges; 2 Ara 24 Bh. 3. 123. -33T: the abode of the gods, heaven, तत्रामरालयमरालमरालकेशि N. -उत्तम . the best of the gods. -39 a. God-like. - N. of the part of the Vindhya range which is near the source of the river Narmada. IC: 'the fortress of the immortals', N. of the capital of a (inodern) Raja put state. -FIT:, -T: N. of the most popular Sanskrit lexicon called after the author 3TH. uat Title of a commentary on 34 .-UE: 1 Brihaspati. -2 The planet Jupiter. -2 : Name of the author of Bala bharata. - : Conquering the gods. Bhavisya P. - N. of tree, : kind of afer. -2 ,-: 1 a celestial tree, a tree in the paradise of Indra; STHEFATT Bv. 1. 28.-2 ET -3 the wish-yielding tree. -*: Name of a lexicographer, of a prince. Ks. - T: a Brahmana who lives by attending a temple or idol; or one who superintends a temple. -gru 1 the residence of the gods, celestial paradise. -2 N. of various other towns. -ET, -57: 1 N. of several plants ( , ). -2 N. of a kind of grass-3 the wish-yielding tree (+ ). -f i N. of a plant (1:quia); a kind of anise. -yeu-T a. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमरणम् 201 अमा H like an inuurtal.-T one of the 1000 names of Visnu. 374 is one of the 33 minor feelings or 314 a . -ATA N. of : lexicon. (said to be composed by the See S. D.; R. G. thus detines it: $71931fea 4same author as that of Amarakosa.) Tay a crystal. 1991 Touareg fastia*:. -2 Anger, TF: N. of Indrs. 714: the world of the gods, passion, wrath ; 922 e treda osta Ve. 2; CyfHheaven; ता heavenly bliss: नेषु सम्यग्वर्तमानो गच्छत्यमरलोकताम् । भयोग: Bg. 12. 15. सामर्ष angry, indignant; सामर्षम् Ms. 2. 5. - N. of a plant (3114ael). -HE: angrily. -3 Impetuosity, violence. --4 leterniination N. of the author of larki śa; he was a Jaina and is of purpose. -पों Intolerance; यत्र सङ्गीतसन्नादर्नदद्गुहममर्षया said to have been one of the gems that adorned the Bhag. 8. 2. 6. -Comp. -J7 a. arising from anger or court of king Vikramaditya. The dates of many of impatience. -ETA: an angry laugh, sarcastic sneer. these 'gems are still doubtful. -alt An Apsaras or : TH1, -fia, -a, -faq a. 1 Impatient, intolonymph of heaven. rant, unforgiving; fabricvie que tu af STATOTÆ Not dying, immortality. gh Pt. 1. 326. -2 Angry, indiguant, passionate; 37TA1, -794 The state of the gods, immortality. El 14991: R. 3. 53; 3117-a la: 9°397: traat 3147-1, being changed to TT by P. Ve. 1.-3 Impetuous, determined. VI.3. 119] 1 Abode of the gods, residence of Indra i 37 . [7, a.] 1 Free from dirt or impurities, (said to be above Meru or the sun's orb; cf. Ki. 7; 2); puro, undefiled, stainless, spotless; 95791427x: 1 a ngfar far tresreta saiad K. P. 1. (ata) Ku. 7. 32, 33; 944717 vayed By. 14. 14. -2 N. of a modern town in Borar, Amravati 3143: 42: Pt. 2. 171 pure, sincere. -2 White, bright, aften, -ha... Ved. Immortal. shining; aanw.a974 Ku. 7. 23; R. 6. 80. - 1 N. of the goddess Laksmi. -2 The navel cord. -3 STA .. Immortal, divine, imperish: ble; asfa N. of a tree Mar. 319 ) Emblica Officinalis Gaertn; 1.7. 53: 4794 heaven; PHT immortality: 7: A god. also of a plant (1194) also #. in this sense. 441 -Comp. - TT the celestial river, epithet of the arah Ch. Up. 7.3.1.74 1 Purity. -2 Talc. -3 The Ganges; Vikr. 18. 101. 494 The heaven. ay: Supreme Spirit. -Comp. - HT a. Of pure or An Apsaras or : nymph of heaven; H qi grua undefiled mind. : N. of a Bodhisattva. -qafia 99947: Ki. 6. 46. m. ( ft) the wild goose; Ayefensafani gasija Si. 8. TH A goddess; * * *yat Kuval. 12. -TA, -Aft: a crystal. TE:, --T F : N. of a king and poet who composed Tayfa Den. P. To make pure or spotless, bright100 verses which are usually known by the name en; 314254die aangeet Ki. 5. 4. अमरुशतक; प्रज्ञानवानमन्कम्य कवेः प्रसारश्लाकाछतं विवृणुतेऽर्जुनबर्मदेवः tara. Clean, spotless, pure (morally alo); Amarut. A aaari 7 sfaah Mal 2. 2. area.. Unthreshed, introdden, unsubdued. #ra H Globe-amaranth. (Mar. 424 ) THÁT «. Ved. Not a vital organ or part of the The Sec under 347. bodly, having no joint or vital part. 141afar faqatHAUT 292 Rx 3.32. 4. Comp. - a . not talacg «. 1 Going in different directions, up producerlin : vit: 1 org.af . not injuring the and down. -2 Immovable; 3710T 34771: *1 002: vital parts; muild, soft. afar 1. The state of not Rv. 10. 91. 11. inflicting severe injury on others, absence of acrimony ( 344-3447] 1 Disease. -2 Stupidity. -3 A (one of the thirtyfive Vag-ruuas of a Tirthankara). fool. -4 Time. A Z ..[7. a.] 1 Exceeding due limits or bounds, HUT . Not soft or bland, harsh, violent, transgressing every bound, disrespectful, improper ; strony, intense. 14a: jazitar 4721 Pt. 1. 142: aigei ang na Rām. -2 Boundless, infinite. - Trans THEAT . Curds. gression of due limits or bounds, impropriety of con Ara. [71-*] Measureless. -iul. Ver. 1 At duct, forwarıiness, disrespect, violation of due respect. bome, in the house; H IT Ry. 2. 38. 6. -2 In this world, hore below (3671). -3 With, near, close 37 . Not enduring or bearing. -: 1 Non 719 to; 3149191 agara endurance, tolerance, in patience: 37709 Bri. l'p. 1.5.20. -4 Together # víaca Rām. 1. 62. 33. 3479 74 qai 77 witli, in conjunction or company with, as in 314121, ART 7 faraz1: Ki. 1. 33 ; jealousy, jealous 31H11 q. v.; 31915 to draw near, have near oneself. 31H1 HE 419 = Nm. -1. 1 The day of the new moon, angor ; 14 19 HWF 1 : U. 5. In Rhet. the day of the conjunction of the sun and moon; . §. th... For Private and Personal Use Only Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमांस 202 अमित्रा अमायां तु सदा सोम ओषधीः प्रतिपद्यते Vyāsa. -2 The sixteen- a man, an irrational animal; Ms. 9. 281, स्त्रीणामाशक्षितth digit of the moon. -3 The fifteenth digit also. पटुत्वममानुषीषु संदृश्यते 5.5.22. m. The soul. -Comp. -अक्त.. Ved. met, come अमानुष्य Not human, superhuman &c. -व्यम् together. -3772: The end of the day of new moon. Inhuman state; अमानुष्यं समापन्नान् दासकर्मण्यवस्थितान् Mb. -इष्ट . Sacriticed at home. -जुर/ Living at home ...5.160. 113. during life growing old at home; अमाजुरश्चिद्भबयो युवं भगो Ry. 10.39. 3; being without husband in the same ___ अमाम (मा) सी = अमावसा or अमावस्या q. v. dwelling with her parents, as a maiden (पितृषद्); Ar a. 1 Not cunning or sagacious, guileless, अमाजूरिब पित्रोः सचा सती Rv.2.17.7-पवेन् . The sacred sincere, honest. -2 Immeasurable. -या 1 Absence of time of अमा, day of new moon. -हठः Name of a fraud or deceit, honesty, sincerity. -2 ( In Vedanta. snake-demon; Mb. Phil.) Absence of delusion or error, knowledge of the STAR . 1 Without flesh, not containing tlesh. supreme truth. -यम् The Supreme Spirit (ब्रह्म). . -2 Leun, thin, weak, enfeebled. -सम् Not flesb, any- अमायिक, -मायिन ... Guileless; honost, sincere, true. thing but flesh. -Comp. -ओदनिक .. (-की/.) Not START: Not dying. relating to a preparation of rice with meat. Starf a. Pathless, --T: Not a road, absence of road; अमात् ind. Vel. 1 From near, at hand. . Not had road. measuring, boundless; प्रमदादमानिव पुरे महीयसि Si. 13.2. T ag: N. of a prince (a descendent of Pururavas); अमात, -तृक u. Motherless; Dk. 2.5. Mb. Hariv. अमातृभोगीण .. Not fit for the use of a mother. अमावस्या,-वास्या,-वसी, -वासी (also written अमाअमात्यः [ अमा सह वसति, अमा-स्यप, अव्ययात्त्य P. IV. मसी-मासी) [अमावस् –ण्यन , अमा सह वसतः चन्द्रार्को अस्यां सा. 2. 104. Vart. अमेहक्वतसित्रेभ्य एव] 1One living with or अमावस्यदन्यतरस्याम् P. III. 1. 122 Sk.] 1 The day of near another, an inmate of the same house or family new moon, when the sun and moon dwell together or (Ved.). -2 A companion or follower of a king, are in conjunction; the 15th day of the dark half of minister: तस्यामात्या गुणैरासन्निश्वाकोः सुमहात्मन: Ram. 1.7.13 every lunar month; सूर्याचन्द्रमसोः यः परः सन्निकर्षः साऽमावस्या अमात्याः सर्व एवैते कार्याः स्युन तु मन्त्रिण: Kau. A. 1.8. Gobhilk; अमावास्यायां दीक्षित्वा Ch. Up. 5.2.1. -2 A -अमात्यिका / M. Bh. on P. VII. 3. 1. -Comp. sacrifice offered at that time. -3 The sacrificial -उत्पत्तिःJ.Creation of ministers Kau. A. 1. 8. अमात्य- oblation. पुत्रैः सवयोभिरन्वितः R. 3. 28. अमावास्य, -स्यक . [ अमावस्या, वुन-अच् अमावास्याया वा अमात्र । [नास्ति मात्रा इयत्ता यस्य] 1 Boundless, | P. IV. 3.30-31; अमावास्यायां जानः ] Born or produced on inmeasurable ; 3917 a 19 fatet Rv. 1. 102.7. the night of new moon. -2 Not whole or entire. -3 Not elementary. - Hav अमित 1.1 Unmeasured, boundless, unlimited, ing the measure or quantity of the letter 34. -74 infinite, great, immense; मितं ददाति हि पिता मितं त्राता मितं 1 Non-mousure. -2 Not a measure or quantity. -5: सुतः । अमितस्य हि दातारं भर्तारं का न पूजयेत् Ram.2.37.30. The Supreme Spirit. -2 Neglected, disregarded. -3 Unknown. -4 Unpolishअमात्रवत्वम् 1 Spirit, spiritual essence. -2 Defect) | ed. -Comp. -377T a. not having a fixed number deficiency. of syllables; prosaic. -373747: Poworlul devourer, अमाननम्,-ना Disrespoet, insult; disobedience. epithet of परमेश्वर; of Visnu. -आभ . Of great lustre, of unbounded splendour. (-भः) class of divinities 3741972 . 1 Not human; animal. -2 Superhumall. mentioned in V. P. -आयुःN. of E. Dhyanibuddha. अमानस्यम् Pain ( मानसे साधु न भवति). -ओजस् a. of unbounded energy, all-powerful, Alअमानिन् .. Modest, humble. mighty; स तैः पृष्टस्तथा सम्यगमितौजा महात्मभिः Ms. 1.t. -ऋतु ।. of unbounderl wistlom or energy. -गतिः अमानिता, -त्वम् Modesty, humility. अमानित्वमदाम्भिवम् N. of a Vidyadhara, Ks. N. of a Jaina author. Bg. 13.7. -तेजस्, -द्युति .. of unbounded lustre or glory. -ध्वजः N. of a son of Dharmadhvaja; V. P.-रुचिः N. of a अमानुष (-बी/.)1 Not human, not belonging to deity (Buddhistic). -विक्रमः 1 of unbounded valour%; man, supernatural, unearthly, superhuman; आकृतिरेवा अनन्तवीर्यामितविक्रमस्त्वम् Bg. 11. 40. -20 name of Visu. नुमापयत्यमानुषताम् K. 132, "आकृतिः K. 181, 132,2583; शक्तित्वम् 1033; गीतध्वनिम् 126n -वीयें . of immemso strength. unearthly melody. ! -2 Inhuman, monster-like; ill-disposed towards man. अमित्रः [न मित्रम् ; by Un.t. 178fr. अम् to go against : -3 Tenantless, desolate; °षं वनम् 135. -षः, -बी One not अमेर्द्विषति चित् ; अमित्रः शत्रुः ] Not a friend, an enemy, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमित्रकम् 208 अमृहा adversary, a foe, rival, opponent; anfaat च सहजप्राकृतावपि Si. 2.9 तस्य मित्राण्यमित्रास्ते 101: Dk.. 10), 171; M.1; प्रकृत्यमित्रा हि सतामसाधवः Ki. lt.21; Ms.7. 833; 12.79; 2.239. -त्रा An enemy; युध् Ved. subduing one's enemies. -Comp. Ei a. Devouring one's ememics, epithet of Indra. -घात, -घातिन्, -न, -हन Killing onomies. -जित्.Conquering one's enemies%3B अमित्रजिन्मित्रजिदोजसा यत् N. 1. 13; N. of a son of ! Suvarna. -दम्भन . Vol. hurting one's enemies. बृहस्पते । भीमममित्रदम्भनम् Bv. 2.23.3. -स (सा)ह a. enduring or overpowering one's enomies, epithet. of Indra; शास इत्था महाँ अस्यमित्रसाहो अस्तृतः Av.1.20.4.-सेना a hostile army; अमित्रसेनामभिजनभानो Av. 5. 20.6. अमित्रकम् An unfriendly act; राजानमिममासाद्य सुहृश्चिह्न-: ममित्रकम् Ram. 6.65.7. अमित्रता, त्वम् Enmity; Pt. 2. 98; तदास्य मित्राण्यपि यान्त्यमित्रताम् Mk. 1.53. अमित्रयति Den. P., अमित्रायते A. To act like an enemy, act hostilely towards, hate3 हा कष्टं पुरुषस्य जीर्णवयसः पुत्रोऽप्यमित्रायते Bh. 3.111. अमित्रिन .. Hostile, inimical; मा कस्मै धातमभ्यमित्रिणे Rv.1.120.8. अमित्रीय, -ज्य u. Hostile, inimical; विश्वा वृत्रममित्रिया शवोभिः Rv. 6. 17.1. अमिथित a. Ved. Not reviled, not provoked; को नु मर्या अमिथितः सखा सखायमब्रवीत् Rv.8.45.37. अमिथ्या dr. Not falsely, truly; तामूचेतुस्त प्रियमयमिथ्या . 14.6. अमिन् .. Sick, diseased. अमिन I. Ved. Inviolable (अहिंस्य); immense (?). अमिनत् a. Ved. 1 Not hurting: mhurt. -2 Unalterable; यजत्रैरमिनती तस्थतुरुक्षमाणे Rv. 4.56.2. अमिलातकम् Globo-amaranth. See अमलानकम्. अमिश्र, -श्रित . Unmixel, unblended ; not shared by others. __ अमिष .. [न. ब.] Free from guile or deceit. -षम् [अम् भोगे-कर्मणि इषन् ] 1 An object of worldly enjoyment, luxury. -2 Honesty, absence of fraud or deceit. -3 Flesh. pofta a. Unhurt; auf: of unhurt or unextinguisha ble or unaltered colour; समना समानीग्मीतवर्णा उपसत्ररन्ति Rv.+.51.9. अमीवा [अम्-वन-ईडागमः निपातः] Ved. 1 Afliction, sickness, disease. -2 Distress, terror. -3 A demon, torrmenting spirit. -व: An enemy, one who afflicts or torments; -ETH 1 Affliction, distress, pain, injury, कचिद् बुधः स्वस्त्यनमीव आस्ते Bhag. 3. 1.32. कुठारैश्चिच्छिदुः कुद्धाः स्मरन्तोऽमीवमस्य तत् Bhag.4.28.26. अमुक pron. a. [अदस्-टेरकच उत्तमत्वे Tv.] A certa.in person or thing, so and so (to be used when a person or thing is referred to without aname); मत मेंऽमुकपुत्रस्य यदत्रोपरिलेखितम् Y.2.86-873; उभयाभ्यर्थितेनैतन्मया झमुकसूनुना। लिखितं ह्यमुकेनेति लेखकोऽन्ते ततो लिखेत् 88. 37 . a. 1 Not loosened, not let go. -2 Not liberated from recurring birth and death, not having got final beatitude. -क्तम् A weapon (a lahite, sword &e.) that is always grasped and not thrown. चतुर्विधमायुधम् । मुक्तममुक्तं मुक्तामुक्तं यन्त्रमुक्तं चेति Dhanur. V. 4. -Comp. - a. one whose hand is not open or free (to give), sparing, stingy (in a bad sense); frugal, economical, prudent (in a good sense); सदा प्रहृष्टया भाव्य व्यये चामुक्तहस्तया Ms.5. 150. organ: f. 1 Non-liberation. -2 Want of freedom or liberty. अमुच /. Ved. Non-liberation. अमुची /. Ved. Not unbinding, not setting at liberty (said of an evil spirit). अमुत: ind. 1 From there, there. -2 From that place, from above, io. from the other world or hearen. -3 Upon this, thereupon: henceforth. अमुत्र ind. (opp. इह) [अदस्-त्रल] 1 There, in that place, therein; अमुत्रासन् यवनाः Dk. 127. -2 There ( in what precedes or has been said), in that ense. -3 There above, in the next world, in the life to come; यावज्जीवं च तत्कुर्याद्यनामुत्र सुखं वसेत् ; यत्तु वाणिजके दत्तं नेह नामुत्र तद्भवेत् Ms. 3. 181; पार्थ नैवेह नामुत्र विनाशस्तस्य विद्यते Bg.6.40. - There%3; अनेनैवार्भकाः सर्वे नगरेऽमुत्र भक्षिताः Ks. -5 Thither, that way. -Comp. -भूयम् Ved. Being in the other world; dying: अमुत्रभुयादधि यद् यमस्य बृहस्पतेरभिशस्तेरमन्त्रः Av.7.53. 1. अमुत्रत्य 4. Belonging to a future life, being of the next world. अमुथा ind. Thus, in that manner, like that; °अस् to be thus, euphemistically for 'to fare very ill '. अमुया ind. Ved. In that manner, thus and thus. अमुर्हि ind. Then, at that time: यद्वा एतेऽमुह्यनियन्त तदेवाप्यद्य कुर्वन्ति Bri. Up. 1.5.23. अमुवत् ind. Like a person or thing referred to without name. अमुष्य (gen. of अदस्) Of such a one (in comp. only). -Comp. -कुल . [ अलुक् स.] belonging to the family of such a one. (-लम्) a well-known family. -पुत्रः, -त्री the son or daughter of such a one or of a good or well-known family or origin; see आमुष्यायण, अमूदृश्, -श, -क्ष, .. (-शी, -क्षी f. f. अन्यारश) Such-like, such a one, of such a form or kind. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमूर 204 अमृत mmmmmmmmmm अमूर . Vod. Not. perplexed or bewildered, not स थ्रिये चामताय च Ak. -2 The collective body of ignorant, infallible. अर्धमर्धेन पयसा पृणक्ष्यधेन शुष्म वर्धसे अमर inuinortals. -3 (.) The world of immortality, Ay... 1.:). Paradise, les ven; the power of eternity, immortal light, eternity. -4 Nectar of immortality, ambrosia, beverage 37 . Formless, shapeless, incorporeal, umein bodi of the gods (opp. lap) supposed to be churned out of ed (opp. मूर्त where Mukta. says मूर्तत्वम् = अवच्छिन्नपरिमाणवत्वम् ) द्वै वाव ब्रह्मणो रूपे मूर्त चामूर्न च Bri. Up.2.3.1. the ocean; देवासुरैरमृतमम्युनिधिर्ममन्थे Ki.5.30%; विषादप्यमृतं ग्राह्यम् Ms. 2.239; विषमप्यमृतं वचिद्भवेदमनं वा विषमीश्वरेच्छया -तः N. of Sira. -Comp. -गुणः (in Vais. Phil.) R. 8. 46; oft. used in coin bination with worls like a quality considered to be 378 or incorporeal such as वाच, वचनम् , वाणी ; कुमारजन्मामृतसमिताक्षरम 1.8.16%3 धर्म, अधर्म &c. धर्माधर्मो भावना च शब्दो युद्धपादयोऽपि च । एते आप्यायितोऽसौ वचनामृतेन Mb.; अमृतं शिशिरे वहिरमृतं क्षार भाजनम् मूर्तगुणाः सर्वे Bhasa P. -रजस् A son of Kush (by ! Pt. 1. 128 the height of pleasure or gratification. -5 Vaidarbhi ); Mb. The Soma juice. -6 Antidote againist poinon. -7 The अमूर्ति 1. Formless, shapeless. कालो मूर्तिरमूर्तिमान residue or leavings of a steritice (यज्ञशेष); विघसाशी Maitri 6. 14. -fa: N. of Vişnu. :/. Sha pelessness: भवन्नित्य नित्यं वाऽमृतभोजन: Ms.8.205. 8 Unsolicited (w.pl.) A class of Manes who have no definite form a lms, alms got without solicitation: m ETHअमूर्तिमत् .. Formless &c. M. N. of Visnu. मृतं स्यादयाचितम् Ms.1.15. -9 Water; मथितामृतफेनाभमरजो वस्त्रमुनमम् Ram.5.18.24. अमृताध्मानजीमून 1.6.21: अमृताअमूल, -लक . 1 tootless (lit.); पशवोऽमूला ओषधयोऽ दुन्मथ्यमानात् K. 136; f. also the formulas अमृतोपस्तरणमसि #fa: Sat. Br.; (fig.); without basis or support, स्वाहा and अमृतापिधानमसि स्वाहा: Mahaniin. Up.70d 10%B baseless, groundless. -2 without authority; not being repented by Brāhmaṇas at the time of sipping in the original; इहान्वयमुखेनैव सर्वे व्याख्यायते मया । नामूलं water before the commencement and at the end लिख्यते किंचित् Malli. Introduction of Tika on R. -3 of meals. -10 A drug. -11 Clariticid butter; अमृत without material cause, as the Pradhane of the नाम यत् सन्तो मन्त्रजिह्वप जहात Si... 107. -12 Milk; Sankhyas; मूलं मूलाभावादमूलम्. -4 Not fixed in the earth, अमृतं च सुधा चैव सुधा वामृत तथा M. 18.17.12. -13 moving. -लाN. of a plant (अग्निशिखा, Mar. कळलावी). Food in general. -14 Boiled rice. -15 Anything अमूल्य ". Priceless, invaluable. sweet, anything lovely or charming; : sweet meat. यथामृतघटं दंशा मकरा इव चार्णवम् Ram. 7.7.8. -16 ProSTÆ . Ved. 1 Unhurt, unharmed, safe. -2 perty. -17 Gold. -18 Quicksilver. -19 Poison. -20 The Unwashed. poison called वत्सनाभ. -21 The Suprone Spirit (ब्रह्मन). अमृज .. without toilet ke; परिक्रिष्टैकवसनाममजां राघव- -22 N. of sacred place. -23 N. of particular conjuncप्रियाम् (ददर्श) Ram. 6.81. 10. tions of Nakşatvas (lunar asterisms ) with week days (वारनक्षत्रयोग) or of lunar days with week days (तिथिअमृणालम् [सादृश्ये नञ्] The root of a fragrant griuss | वारयोग). -24 The number four. -25 splendour, light. ( वीरण, Mar. काळा वाळा) used for sereems &c. [cf. Gr. ambrotos, ambrosir; L. immortalis ). of. 3148 अमृत ... INot dead; अमृते जारजः कुण्ड: Ak. -2 In- वारि सुरयोर्निर्वाणे चातिसुन्दरे। अयाचिते यज्ञशेषे पुंसि धन्वन्तरेऽपि mortal; अपाम सोममृता अभूम Rv. 8.48.33; U. 1. 1. ब्रह्मणो च। पीयूषे च धृते दीप्तावाचार्य विबुधेऽपि च । हरीतक्यामामहि प्रतिष्टाहममृतस्याव्ययस्य च Bg.14.27. -3 Imperishable, लक्यां गलूच्यामपि तस्त्रियाम् | Nm. -Comp. -अंशुः, -करः, Indestructible, eternal. - Causing immortality. -5 -दीधितिः, -द्युतिः, -रश्मिः &c. epithets of the moon; Beautiful, agreeable, desired. पाञ्चजन्याभिषिक्तश्च राजाऽ- अमृतदीधितिरेष विदर्भजे N. 4. 10 : अमृतांशद्भव born from the मृतमुखोऽभवत Mb. 12.10.17. -तः 1 Agod, an immortal, moon; from whom was born the moon, N. of Visnu. deity. आरुरोह यथा देवः सोमोऽमृतमयं रथम् Mb. 12.87.14.-2 -अंशक: An interior variety of gorus having white N. of Dhanvantari, physician of the gods; also N. of rays, Kau. A. 2. 11. -37 «. immortal and imperishIndrity of the sun, of Prajā pati, of the soul, Visnu able ; क्षरं प्रधानममृताक्षरं हरः Svet. Up. -अग्रभू: N. of Ind Sives. -3 N. of a plant (वनमुद्ग, Mar. मटकी)-4N. the horse of Indra (उचैःश्रवस् ); अमृताग्रभुवः पुरेव पुन्छम् Si. of the root of a plant (वाराहीकन्द, Mar. डुकरकंद). -ता | 20.43. -अन्धस्, -अशनः, -आशिन् m. 'one whose 1 Spirituotes liquor. -2 N. of various plants; e. y. food is nectar'; n god, an immortal. -अविधानम आमलकी, हरीतको, गुडूची, मागधी, तुलसी, इन्द्रवारुणी, ज्योतिष्मती, । Water sipped after eating nectar-like food so as to गोरक्षदुग्धा, अनिविषा, रक्तत्रिवृत् , दूर्वा, स्थूलमांसहरीतकी. -3N. overlay it like a cover. -असु . whose soul is of one of the Nadis in the body; नाडीनामुदयक्रमेण जगतः immortal; अमृतासुर्वधमानः सुजन्मा Av.5.1.1. -आश:1N. पञ्चामृताकर्षणात् Mal.5.2. -5One of the rays of the of Visnu.-2 a god; इदं कार्यममृताशाः शृणोमि Mb. 12.2010.7. sun; सौरीभिरिव नाडीभिरमृताख्याभिरम्मथः R. 10.58. -तम् -आसङ्गःn sort of collyrium. -आहरण: N. of Garuda. 1 (1) Immortality, imperishable state; न मृत्युरासीदमृतं who once stole Amrita. -इष्टका a kind of sacrificial fa Rr. 10. 129. 2; Ms. 22. 85. (1) Final beatitude, brick shaped like the golden hoad of men, beasts &c. absolution: नपसा किल्बिषं हन्ति विद्ययामृतमश्नुते Ms. 12. 1043; (पशुशीर्षाणि). -ईशः, -ईश्वर: N. of Siva, -उत्पन्ना a ly. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अमृत 205 अमेय .... . . . ....... (-14), -35 24 1 A kind of collyrium ( H). -2 Potassium permanganate --TFITUTH Water sipped as : substratum for the nectar-like food. ( :) N. of the Bilva tree. -I9: Name of a son of Simhahanu, and unclo of Sakyamuni. -T, TUT: 'nectar-rayed', the moon. TEH a vessel containing nectar. Asal : lumoniac. (Mar. 1981). Tía: N. of a metre consisting of 40 sylla bles. -* a. filled with water or nectar; un brosial. (W) 1 the individual soul. - 2 the Supreme Soul. -3 child of inmorta- lity said of sleep); Anae an Av. 6.46.1. fra: /. an arrangement or accumulation of sacriticial bricks conferring immortality. - a. produced by or from noctar. (-:) a sort of plant, Yellow Myro balan (Marieti).-FTET N. of a plant ( Fraiet).-acfruit moonlight. -fal N. of a metre of lines, also called Faithwa. - . sheddiny nectar. (-2) flow of nectar. - a. shedding nectar. (-) 1 N. of a metre. -2 flow of nectar. - : A pavilion with 58 pillars (Matsya P. 270.8.). - Tef. The sound of immortality', Name of an Upanişad. -T: 1 a drinker of nectar'; yod or deity. -2 N. of Visnu. -3 one who drinks wine 1941 1 942feia Si. 7. +2 ( where 31° las sense 1 also ). - T&T: 1 having goldon or immortal winys, : sort of hawk. -2 the immortal or golden wings of sacrificial fire. -3 fire itself. : N. of two trees 925 and ran. (- ) 1 a bunch of grapes, vine plant, a grape (T) -2 = 37142 . 74 a sort of fruit (1995) found in the country of the Mudgalas according to Bhāva P. are: Ved. 1 a yod or deity in general. -2 a horse or the moon. -3 A friend or keeper of immortality; ai ar 3 aya Hai 3149949: Rv. 10. 72. 5. - - T T . 'drop of nectar', N. of an Upanişad of the Atharva veda. - El a sort of medicinal preparation of ghee mentioned by Chakradatta. -72774 N. of a monastery (built by Amrita prabha); Raj. T. - m. an immortal, a god, deity: one who tastes the sacrificial residues. a. free from birth and death. -Afat = ad q. v. -HFTTH 1 churning of the ocean) for nectar, -2 N. of the chapters 17 to 19 of Mb. 1. - Arfoot N. of Durga. - ct: The moon; 312144981 & Bhay. 4. 16. 9. -TIT: see under 314a. -T: 1 nectar, ambrosia; FLOATA 12: H. 1; fala 1 9Tart qala: Bh. 3. 40.-2 the Supreme Spirit. (- 1 dark-coloured grapes. -2 a sort of cake (Mar. 398. Ja, fair a nectar-giving creeping plant (et). - a. producing nectar like sweet words. Ha sort of dish mentioned in Bhava P. -FIT a. ambrosial; for na U. 7. (-:) 1 clarified butter. --2 a sort of 312:45. T: raw sugar, inolasses (13). - ,-Fra: 1 the moon (distilling nectar ). -2 mother of the gods. 1 : 1 brother of nectar', the horso called #:24. - 2 horse in general. Fa: flow of nectar. (-21 N. of : plant und tree (7 -449-; Mar. ETHI). - . shedding or distilling nectar: 91 1499 Ku. 1. 45. saat, -a Immortality; gargant a radaca Rr. 10.90.2; fan 7 HAHHAHT914 Fruta Ms. 6. 60: Bri. Up. 2. 1. 2. #A «. (- f.) 1 Consisting of nectar, ambrosial, full of nectar. THIS4142: 989: Bri. Up. 2.5.1. -2 Immortal. F4 The neutar of immortality. अमृताफलम् The fruit of the Trichosanthes (पटोलफल Mar. 9397, +18). अमृतायते Dem. A. To be like nectar%; उत्तिष्ट बत्सेत्य4912an qarz R. 2. 61; 3 9 : YARTH Ki. 12. t. a : N. of Višņu (sleeping in waters). #ry . Iminortal; causing immortality. H rats 449 378724 Kaué. 1.9. 4: Not death, imunortality. -2 N. of Vişnut. 37 4. Ved. 1 Unassaila ble, invulnerable. -2 Unremitting, unceasing. 379 in. Not falsely, truly. STTTH True speech; 39012 azal ea fazat: Bk. 6. 57. 37Æl. Unrubbed. - Comp. -Hufsra a. Not eating delicate food or dainties; Rām. 1. 6. 11. PT a. of unimpaired purity. E a. Fatless, lean. 19 a. ( 37-27; TP. V. 4. 122 ] Foolish, stupid, an idiot. T T . 1 Not able or allowed to sacrifice. -2 Unfit for a sacrifice; afercat Ms. 4. 53, 56; 5.5, 132. -2 Unholy, filthy, foul, dirty, impure; gag a ga1934 By. 17. 10.; Bh. 3. 106. -ETH 1 Excrement, ordure; PREGATHTIT afrai 91 Ms. 9. 282; 5. 126, 128 ; 12. 71. -2 An unlucky or insuspicious onen, अमेभ्यं दृष्ट्वा सूर्यमुपतिष्टेत Katy. --Comp. -TTTT a. feeding on carrion. , - a. smeared with ordure, foul, defiled, dirty; Ms. 1. 56. T: smearing with ordure. a Ved. 1 Having no wife, a widower. 7 fe cafea a FR 5 9972 Ry. 5. 31. 2. -2 Not injuring or hurting, 7a. 1 immeasurable, boundless, 31421 42194 R.10.18. -2 Unknowable. -Comp. -TYT a. possessing an immeasurable soul, magnanimous, largeminded. m. N. of Vişnu. 1 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभेष्ट 206 अम्बष्ठः TV ... [ 3441-59 ] Vel. Sacrificed at home. TATT. Ved. Not to be unloosened; tarqarontan: 149: Av. 3.6.5. FTATE Not loosening or letting yo) nonliberation. Tatatu, -TAIT a. Not to be liberated: 3173249 gia Ngà HH1 R. 3. 5. STATET a. Not liberatel, unloosed. - T: 1 Bondage, continement. -2 Non-liberation from worldly existence. अमोक्षयत् . Not liberating: शक्तोऽयमोक्षयन्स्वामी Y. 2. 300. 3TATET a. 1 Unfailing, renching the mark: 79762718 4447 Ku. 3.66; R. 3.53; 12.97; Faache: Me. 75. -2 Unerring, infallible words, hoon &c.); 31FTET: TAT A TERT: R. 1. 44; ATAT Ki. 6. 40.-3 Not vain or useless, efficacious, fruitful, productive; यदमोघमपामन्तरुप्तं बीजमज त्वया Ku.2.5; so 0424 stiti, 48, 149 kc. -T: 1 Not failing or erring, unerringness. -2 N. of Visnu (or of Siva according to some). -3 N. of a river. - 1 N. of the plant 427 Mar. 15 (the trumpet flower ). -2 N. of another plant विडा (Mr. वावडिंग) the seed of which is used 18 a vermifuge, and hence also called ft. -3 = 2. -4 N. of a spear or titi. -5 N. of Siva's wife. -6 Mystical name of the conjunct consonant . --Comp. eft. N. of Daksāyani, Matsya P. Eg: unerring in punishment, N. of Siva. - 1,-ft a. of unerring mind or view, N. of a Bodhisattva. af N. of : Siksā-text. -4137: N. of a LokeSvara (Buddhistic). - a. of never failing strength or vigour. (372:194). a: N. of a king of the Punjab. - TTT: N. of a Bhiksu: L. V. aÀ: N. of a Chalukya prince. -auf. words not vain or idle, that are sure to be fulfilled or realized. a. one whose words are not vain. -arga a. never disappointed. - of neverfailing valour; N. of Siva. fafe: N. of the fifth Dhyānibuddha. fara.. [ 3171-31 ] Ved. The hems or skirts of which are not cut; woven at home, taken care of or protected at home; °97 | a maiden protecteil at home. cf. A 20. 127.5. STAAF: 1 One protected at home (as a chill). - 2 A weaver (?). T H 1 Non-silence. -2 Knowledge of the soul. 1774 ind. Ved. ( being changed to by P. VIII. 2. 70 ) 1 Unawares, quickly. 31771 FIL Av 8. 6. 19. -2 At present. -3 A little. 3PFE 1 P. 1 To go. -2 (A.) To sound. T 3779: 1 A father. --2 Sound: the Veda. -3 One who sounds. Tal see below. FT4 1 The eye. -2 Water. -*7 ind. A particle of affirmation; well, well now'. 37774 1 An eye (in 54727). -2 A father. -3 Copper. 3777 Vod. A mother; good woman as a courtoous mode of address). TITE 3a: Ta là , -]1 Sky, atmosphere, ether; afgeha arath Rām. 7. 2. 23. aaaaR. 12. 41. -2 Cloth, garment, clothing, apparel, dress; foghatate Bg. 11. 11; R. 3. 9. faqaz; anat e the serl, girt, earth. -3 Saffron. - Tale. -5 A kind of perfume Ambergris ). -6 Cotton. cf. lat cita arafa garra # ta... Raghava's Nanartha. -7 N. of a people. -8 Circumference, compass. -9 Neighbourhood, surrounding country (Nir.) 43 af 3 rat Rv. 8. 8. 14 -10 Lip. -11 Evil, sin. -12 Destroyer of elephants (FTTH Trik.) -Comp. -3777Fitta Superintendent over the robes an officer at court). Raj. T. -37-: 1 the end of a garment. -2 the horizon. -3717 m. dwelling in heaven, : god; (HETT:) faited Ar +91** Ku. 5. 79 - t. sky-going. - cotton. -- Afor: the sun. -Y74 two principal garments need by men ; upper and lower. T . sky-touching; hisgaa: graziauarytara TA4 R. 13.26. 10: a high mountain touching the sky. - the earth. 3ayla Den. P. To bring together. TITTITA [ In some senses 347a014: also; q: only by Un. 4.2. baravi AT Ak.] 1 A frying-pin -2 'अम्बरीपो भवेद् भ्राष्ट्र' इनि विश्वः । अम्बरीषोपमम् दीप्तं विधूम इव 9194: Rām . 67.7.2 Regrot, remorse. -3 War, battle. -4 One of the hells (Jain:..) --5 A young animal, colt. -6 The sun. Ram 5.-7 The hog-plum plant (31151a , Mar. 312181) -8 N. of Vişnu.-9 N. of Siva. -10 N. of a king of the solar race who was celebrated as a worshipper of Visnu. -11 N. of : Vedie king and seor: Rv. 1. 100. 17. 37797 : Latent or concealed fire; 391491: 191271991: Mh. 3. 15. 16. ray: 1 The offspring of a man of the Brahmana and a woman of the Vaisya tribe; 2212arag ATH . Ms. 10.8, 13. 15; Y. 1. 91. cf. also 31Fagrat crida alu: SB. on MS. 8. 4. 2. According to Ms. 10. 47 the duty of an 3+ay is the curing of diseases; 397grat fateh ). -2 An elephant-driver. 379326 Otstaga n Bhag, 10. 43. 2. (pl.) -3 N. of a country and its inhabitants (they soon to have occupied the country to the east of Taksasila, comprising the modern district of Lahore.) - N. of several plants:- (a) forfit, 2 (Mar, 7%); For Private and Personal Use Only Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अम्बष्ठकी 207 3779 (6) 41 (Mar. Esa). (c) 3* (Mar. #1); (a) another plant (Mar. 347a18r). gr. - An Ambastha woman. 31173 = 35991 (4181) soc above. 377fyt N. of a plant (art.) अम्बा [अम्ब्-घञ्] (Voc. अम्बे Veil.; अम्ब in later Sanskrit) 1 A mother; also used as an affectionate or respectful mole of address; 'good woman', good mother'; 144f#: 0:; 3791973 faeda S. 2; $1947 1R. 14. 16. -2 N. of a plant (37ag d.). -3 N. of Durgā, wife of Siva. -4 N. of an Apsaras; of a sister of Pandu's mother, a daughter of Kāsīrāja. [She and her two sisters were carrier off by Bhisma to be the wives of Vichitravirya who had no issue. Ambă, however, had been previously betrothed to a king of Salya and Bhisma sent her to him ; but the latter rejected her because she had been in another man's house. So she came back to Bhisma and prayed him to acoept her; but he could not break his vow of life-long celibacy, and being chragod she returned to the forest and practiserl austere penance to revenge herself on Bhisma. Siva favoured her and promised her the desired vengeance in another birth. Afterwards sho was born as Sikhanılini, daughter of Drupada, who came to be called Sikhain and became the cause of Bhişma's death. ] -5 A term in astrology to denote the fourth condition. [of. Dravid Ammu; Germ. Imme; old Germ. immat. 3779131 Vel. ) A mother; P. VI. 1. 118. 34921: . A mother. safi 1 A mother; youll woman (as a term of respect or ondearment.) -2 N. of a plant (Mar. 34701ST). -3 N. of the youngest daughter of Kāsiraja, wife of Vichitra virya. She became the mother of Pārdu hy Vyas who was invoked by Satyavati to beyot a son to Vichitra virya who had diod without issue. 37: /. Ved. Water; woman; nurse; muther; 37792 72 affat 37214 Rv. 1. 23. 16. fa :, -: N. of Ganesa, Karttikeya or Dhritarăstra; 191797429 a64: Mb. 3. 4. 1; more correctly written आम्बिकेय q. v. TIT . [ 3472- 37] 1 Water; 177472 147457 1997 K. P. 10. -2 The watery clemont of the blood (cf. imber). -3 N. of a metre. -4 A term in astrology (nar 1919). -Comp. -FT: a drop of water. 37: (short-nosed), alligator. - An acquatic plant Trapa bispinosa (Mar. ÉTTET). -festa: alligator. -RIT, - a tortoise (RTA ); particularly Gangetic. FIATT: lemon-tree (81 ) - libation of water; Bk.; presentation of water to the Manes of the deceased. het An acquatic hen. -, - , - O T a. moving or living in water, a quatic (as fish &c.); 3113 11Fgalia Bhāg. 8. 5. 11; Ms. 12. 57. - T: hail. - at a lake. -ATH an aquatic plant (1917). IT a. produced in water, aquatic (opp. Y ); STA 7 Heufa 263971459HA 7 Rām. (- ) 1 the moon. -2 camphor. -3 the Sārasa bird. -4 the conch; 24 ao FH Mb. 7. 173. 9. 5 N. of a tree (ferty). (- ) 1 a lotus; 5 7 4 49474 S. TI. 3; A. Rām. 4. 1. 2. - 2 tho thunderbolt of Indra. °:,°399: the lotus-born god 'Brahmi; A. Ram. 311871 the yoddess Lakşmi. -FFHTX. a lotus ; -m. 1 the moon. -2 the conch. -3 Sarasa. - IT: 'waterthiof', the sun (whose heat drinks up water). -ara: = °7147. - giving or yielding water. (- ) 1 a cloud; 2017ge- t a 1. 3. 53; - , -494 The astronomical mansion Talen. ETT [Tata :, 37aat 47:; 4-317] 1 a cloud; 17417747144194: Ku. 4.43; 7709821FYTYR: R.6. 44.-2 the plant yah. - 3 talu. -: (34afa 37; - ] 1 any receptacle of waters; such as a jar; 37919 : Sk a ar Aloe perfoliata (Mar. 4 ). -2 the ocean ; 17° Bh. 2. 6. -3 the number four (in Math.). 1941 N. of a plant (993AIT). -after: The ocean. Alam Andropogon muricatum Mar. ata). -fare: treasure of waters', the ocean; magtraff ki. 5. 30. - « drinking water. (-7) 1 the ocean. -2 Varuna, the regent of waters; रक्षोऽम्बुपानिलशशीशपुराणि चाष्टौ Sid. Sir; 1799441217 T H H Ram. 7. 4. 17. -3 N. of plant ( = *; Mar. t ). -ofa: Varun; gyfarta 1974 (31919 ) Mb. 7. 155. 36. -Ta N. of a plant ( 3221; Mar. I. - Tefa: 1.- 1a: current, tlow or stream of water, busca de; maar 72: Bk. 1.8.-TATE: -TEA (321 ] the clearing nut tree (70% Mar. Faqat). Strychnos Potatorum (the muts of this tree are used for purifying water; when rubbed on the inner surface of the vessel, they precipitate the impurities which the water contains; ( 1721731 4025416*411 a 2 wafa) M. 6. 67. -94 a Lotus. - . 1 water-bearer, & cloud. ST12FT 1 A mother, wood woman, also used like 31741 as a term of respect or endearment ; 317 317 Tu 44 fra Mk. 1. -2 N. of a plant (3479T 2); N. of another plant .-3 N. of larynti, wife of Siva; 3115HTY : 97: T itan Ku. 6. 90. -4 N. of the middle daughter of Kaśīrāja and the oldest wife of Vichitraviry. Like her youngest sister she had no progeny, and Vyas bogot on her son na med att. -5 Name of Taina deity. - Comp. -afai, N . of Siva. - i, -a: N. of g. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अम्बुजिनी 208 अम्ल -2 the ocean. -3 = °पत्रा q. v. -4 N. of a plant मुस्तक. -5 talk.-मात्रज a. produced only in water. (-जः) a conclhshell. -मुच् m. a cloud ; ध्वनितसूचितमम्बुमुचां चयम् Ki.5.12. -राजः 1 the occan. -2 Varuna. -राशि: receptacle or store of water, the ocean; त्वयि ज्वलत्यौवं इवाम्बुराशी 5.3.33B चन्द्रोदयारम्भ इवाम्बुराशिः Ku.3.67, R.G.5739.82. । -रु . 1 lotus. -2 Sarasa. -रुहः, -हम्, a lotus; विपुलिनाम्बुरुहा न सरिद्वधः Ki.5. 10. (-हा) N. of the land-lotus plant (स्थलपद्मिनी). -रोहिणी a lotus. -वाची [अम्बु तद्वर्षणं वाचयति सूचयति] an epithet applied to the earth during four days from the 10th to the 13th in the dark half of the month of Asādha when it is supposed to be unclean (रजस्वला इच) and agriculture is prohibited; Brav. P.2.77. प्रदः the 10th day; त्यागः 13th day. -वासिनी,-वासी N. of a plant (पाटला), the trumpet flower. -वाहः [अम्बु वहतीति] 1a cloud; तडित्वन्तमिवाम्बुवाहम् Ki. 3.1; भर्तुमित्रं प्रियमविधवे विद्धि मामम्बुवाहम् Me. 101. -2 a lake. -3 water-bearer. -4 the number 17. -5 a sort of grass. -area. carrying or conveying water. -m. 1 a cloud. -2 = मुस्तक. (-नी) 1a wooden vessel, a sort of bucket. -2 a woman fetching water. -3 N. of a stream. -विहारः sporting in water. -विनवा-घृतकुमारी. -वेग. flowing quickly; यथानदीनां बह्वोऽम्बुवेगाः Bg.11.28. -वेतसःn kind of cane or reed growing in water. (Mar. लव्हाळा). -शिरीषिका N. of plant -सरणम् flow or current of water. -सर्पिणी ।। leech (अम्बुनि सर्पति). -सेचनी a wooden baling vessel. अम्बुजिनी The lotus-creeper. -कुटुम्बिन् m. The suny Sahendra. 1. 40. अम्बुमत् a. Watery, containing water. -ती N. of a river. अम्बुरः, (-म्बरः) A threshold of a door. अम्बूकृत.. Sputtered, pronounced indistinetly in shutting the lips, the sound thus remaining as it were in the mouth; uttered while emitting saliva from the mouth. -तम् A sputtering noise, the growling of a. bour; दधति कुहरभाजामत्र भल्लूकयूनामनुरसितगुरूणि स्यानम्वृकृतानि U.2.21; Mal.9.63 Mv.5. 41. 34752: Ved. A chanter. ara talaa 345541 Rv.8.72.5. अम्भ 1 A. [अम्भते, अम्भित ] To sound. अम्भस् []By Unt. 209 आप्-असुन् ; or अम्भ शब्दे असुन् ] 1 water; कथमप्यम्भसामन्तरानिष्पत्तेः प्रतीक्षते Ku.2.37; स्वेद्यमामज्वरं प्राज्ञः कोऽम्भसा परिषिञ्चति Si.2.04 अम्भसाकृतम् done by water P. VI. 3.3. -2 The sky. -3 The fourth sign of the zodiac. -4 Mystical name of the letter . -5A God. -6 A man. -7 The world of the Manes. -8 A Raksasa or Asura. -9 (In Phil.) gre or acquioscence of the soul.-10 Power; splendour : fruitfulness inal.) 347*** Heaven and earth. -(pl.) Collective name for Gods, men, Manes, and demons. (cf. L. imber: Gr. omopos.] -Comp. -ज.. produced in water, aduatic. (-जः)1the moon. -2 the (Indian) erane or Sarasa. (-जम्)a lotus; बाले नव मुखाम्भोजे कथमिन्दीवरद्वयम् S. Til. 17; 80 पाद', नेत्र; खण्ड: a group of lotus flowers; कुमुदवनमपथि श्रीमदम्भोजखण्डम् Si.9.11,61: जन्मन् m.,-जनि:, -योनिः the lotus-born God, opithet of Brahms. सदनमुपगतोऽहं पूर्वमम्भोजयोनेः Prab. (-जा) Glycirrhizingla bra (Mar. ज्येष्ठमध). -जन्मन् 1. a lotus; अम्भोजन्मजनिस्तदन्तरगतो Bhag. 10. 13. 15. -दः, -धर. 1 a cloud, ननाद सोऽम्भोद इवातपान्ते Mb.8. 17. 15. -2 the plant मुस्तक -धिः, -निधिः , -राशिः 'receptacle of waters', the ocean; संभूयाम्भोधिमभ्येति महानद्या नगापगा Si.2. 100%B यादवाम्भोनिधीन्रुन्द्धे वेलेव भवतः क्षमा 183; 80 अम्भसा निधिः; शिखाभिराश्लिष्ट इवाम्भसा निधिः Si. 1.20 °वभः or °पहवः ।। coral. -रुहू . (ट्), -रुहम् a louts; हेमाम्भोरुहसस्यानां तद्वाप्यो धाम सांप्रत Ku.2.41. m. the ( Indian) erane. -सारम् a pearl. -सू: smoke; cloudiness (Mar. धुके). - FT a. living in water; what holds or contains water. अम्भोजिनी 1A lotus-plant or its flowers; °वननिवासविलासम् Bh. 2. 18. -2 A group of lotus flowers. -3 A place a bounding in lotuses. अम्भृण .. Vel. 1 Powerful, great, mighty (महत). -2 Roaring terribly. -U: 1 A vessel or tub used in preparing tho Soma juice. -2 The father of Vich (19). अम्मय .. (-यी/.) [ अप्-मय ] Watery, formed from water; R. 10.58. अम्यक् Ved. Towards, near. अभ्यक सा त इन्द्र ऋष्टिरस्मे Rv. 1. 169. 3. अम्र = आम्र q.v. अम्रातः, -तक: A species or lhog-plum; ses आम्रातक. अम्ल . [ अम्- Un.i. 108.] Sour, acid; कट्वम्ललवणात्युष्णतीक्ष्णरुक्षविदाहिनः (आहाराः) Bg. 17.9. -म्ल: 1 Sourness, acidity, one of the six kinds of tastes or ruses q. v. यो दन्तहर्षमुत्पादयति मुखासावं जनयति श्रद्धां चोत्पादयनि सोऽम्ल: (रसः) Susr. -2 Vinegar. -3 Wood-sorrel, -4 = अम्लबेतस q.v. -5 The common citron tree. -6 Belch. -म्लीचाजरी. -म्लम् Sour curds, butter-milk, with a fourth part of water. -Comp. -अक्त .ncidulated. -अ कुशः a. variety of sorrel (°वेतस् ). -अध्यूषितम् a disease of the eye. -उद्गार:sour eructation. -काण्डम् N. of a plant (लवणतृण). -केशर: the titron tree. -गन्धि 1. haring a sour smell. -गोरस: sour butter-milk. -चुक्रिका, -चूडा0 sort of tu sorrel. -जम्बीरः, -निम्बक: the lime-tree. -त्व क् A seed of the tree Chirongia sapida (Mar. चारोळी). -नायकः =°वेतसः q. v. -निशा N. of plant (शठी; Mar. आंबेहळद, कापूरकाचरी) -पञ्चक, -पञ्चफलम् collection of five kinds of vegetables and fruits; कोलं च दाडिमं चैव वृक्षाम्लं चुक्रिका तथा । अम्लवेलसमित्येतदम्लपञ्चफलं स्मृतम् || or जम्बीरं नागरगं च तथाम्लं वेतसं पुनः । तिन्तिडीकं वीजपूरमम्लपञ्चफलं स्मृतम . -पुत्रः N. of aplant (अश्मन्तक). (-त्री) पलाशीलता and क्षुद्राम्लिका. -पनस: N. of a tree (लकुच). --पित्तम cidity of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अम्लकः 209 अयत् , i stomach, sour bile. -TH = AFZH q. r. -Fi: the tamarind tree. (-34) tamorind fruit. -2: = 42 q. v. he: a kind of urinary disease. Tot a. having a acid taste. ( - ) soumness, acidity. -DET: kind of betel neric: ). urforir, groft, FI wood xorrel (Mər. YF). -T: a class of sour things including plants with acid leaves and fruits. a N. of: plint (agitat al tratta:). -art": hog-plum. ETTE Fil : sort of betel. -27 a sorrel (74). - : the tamarind tree. : : kind of sorrel (Mar. 1, 1). - Fi a sort of sorrel (TT5, TFT, 312, , 3) commonly used as a pot-herb). (FH) = EZH, . IT: 1 the lime troc. -2: sort of sorrel (aas). -3N. of a plou (fear). (-14) rice-water :ifter fernicntation (H H ). EFTET N. of a plant (AIT). 3477: N. of plant (7 ), a sort of bread-fruit tree. - A kind of sorrel (Mar. 7 ). (F ) FT 1 Sour teste in the mouth, sour eructation. -2 "The tamarind trec. -3 Wood-sorrel : also w , AFT, od 22115241. Comp. -EF: a sort of cake. 3TKIH . Scumess. 3777: Soumnes. 317 a. 1 Not withered or faded (flowers &c.). -2 Cleol, clear, bright (fice); pure, unclouded: 412522912 Fiscapaz fa: # Globe-amaranth. (Mar. ). 4 A lotus. rata. Vigorous, not farling - f. 1 Vigour. -2 Freshness i verdure. rufaa Clear, clear. - A collection of globeamaranths. 31 A. (sometimes P. also, especially with 37 ) (373, 37214, 31979, 314.) To go. serta wa 949 fra 13h. I. 37. Going, toviny.-: 1 Going, moving montly in comp., as in 31714 ). - 2 Good actions of former birth. -3 Good fortuno, good luck (THIET fare:) JETIOP-28: R. . 26. 911 917 Hejaarslaai Pratijñā. I. I. -4 A move towards the right (in chiess). -5 Adlie or cube (to play with); 3141 39 917 77 zar: v. 10. 116. 9; #fo: wafanamala Sat. Br. f. 3121: 194 af Ha y a... Nm -Comp. -faa, 7790. fortunate, lucky; 27: 221 111 ki. 7. 20. -INTET. bright with good fortune. 3199 . [ 344-] Going (at the end of comp.); AT 79: 7741: 745120: Pras. Up. 1 Going, moving, walking; as in 19TH. 2 A walk, path, *. §. 1.... 26 way, road; 39149191529143H17T: Rs. 3. 33. 7. 391572 1574-17 R. 16. 11. -3 A place, site, abolus place of resort; Bri. Up. 2. 4. 11. Hyrd Ms. 1. 10 occurring in the derivation of the word 140T).- A way of ontrano, al untrance (to 1 array of troops or cy); 372 409 4149ftuar: 1. 1. 11. -5 Rotation, circulation period: UT 3 4: 2°, 45° -6 A particular period in the year for the performance of particular surificial or other religious works; N. of certain scriticial performances; as "1514454.-7 The sun's passage, north and south of the equator. -8 (Honce ) The period of this passage, half year, the time from one solstice to enother'; see उत्तरायण and दक्षिणायन; f ly सायन and facet. -9 the equinoctial and solstitial points; 1214 अयनम् winter solstice: उत्तरम् अयनम् suummer solstice: -10 Method, manner, way. -11 A Sastra, scripture or inspired writing. -12 Final emancipation; 72: 21 facasa Svet. Up. -13 A commentary ; treatise. -14 The deities presiding over the n. -Comp. - 313T:, HIT: the are between the vernal oquinoctis point and beginning of the fixed zodie or first point of Aries. -ct: The correction (in minutes ) for ecliptic deviation. Suryasiddhānta. -17: the interval between the solstices. 96: A planet's longitudlo as corrected for ecliptic deviation ; ibid. : :1 month caused by ayanama. - ftęfer: Change of the 31971; sun's passage from one side of the equator to the other: 312-41can SB. on MS. 6.5.37. A:, ra: passage through the zodiac. 4 the ecliptic. spre . Ved. 1 Not consumptive, Dieseltly. -2 Causing health: 3441 gectiu: Ry. 9. 19. l. 74 Jealthiness, freedom from disease. Comp. -TOT. causing health, making healthy and soul: Ar. 19. 2.7.-afa: 1. health ; 392441 HE & 994 Av. 4. 25.5. 7557 . Without a sacrificial formula or verse. अयज्ञ Vot offering sacrifice. नायं लोकोऽस्त्ययज्ञस्य Bw. 4.31.-3: No sacrifice : bad sacritice; Ms. 3. 120. -Comp. -171. not performing a sacrifice: 3723-17 327991: Rv. 6. 67.9. 123 . Unfit for sacritice. 32fac. 1 Not fit for sacritice (as 1). -2 Not fit to perform a nacrifice (as a boy not invented with the sacred thread ). 3 Profane, vulgar, commonly 3121 zaawat hari Av. 12. 2. 37. 31254 . Ved. 1 Prof:une, impious. -2 Obstructor or destroyer of sacrifices. 3779 . Not sucrificing according to the rites: wodless, impious; 3727591 : Ms. 11. 11. 20. 47 a. Not attempting. Bk. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अयत अयत . Uncontrolled, unchecked. अयति अयतिन् incontinent. www.kobatirth.org अयतिः श्रद्धयोपेतः Bg. 6. 37. a. Not attempting; Of unsubdued desires or passions, अयत्न .. Not requiring any effort; तद्योधवारणानामयत्नपटवासताम् R. 4. 55. cf. also अयत्नशीतलं वारि सुखं च स्वेदवर्जितम् Uab -नः Absence of effort or exertion ; अयत्नेन -लात् त्नतः without effort or exertion, easily, readily. -Comp. -कारिन् a making no effort or exertion, indifferent; idle. -कृत, -ज . easily produced, spontaneous. -लभ्य . easily obtainable; हिंसाशून्यमयत्नलभ्यमशनम् Bh. 3. 10. अयथम् Ved. A foot, leg. अयथा ind. Not as it should be or is intended to be, untitly, improperly, wrongly. -थम Ved. Without effort.; गोधा नस्मा अयथं कर्षदेतत् Rv. 10.28.10. -Comp. -अर्थ a. 1 not true to the sense, unmeaning, nonsensical; परित्यक्तस्वार्थो नियतमयथार्थः क्षितिपतिः M. 3.1. -2 incongruous, untit, false, द्वयमिदमयथार्थं दृश्यते मद्विधेषु S. 3. 2; incorrect, wrong; अनुभवो द्विविधो यथार्थोऽयथार्थश्च T. S.; ● अनुभवः incorrect or untrue knowledge, wrong notion ; तदभाववति कारोऽनुभवोऽथानुभवः यथा शुको रजतमिदमिति शानं सेवते अभिप्रेताख्यानम् Communicating news in an undesired manner, i. e. to tell a good news in a whispering tone, and to declare a bad news loudly. P. III. 4. 59. अयथाभिप्रेताख्यानं नामाप्रियस्योच्चैः, प्रियस्य च नीचैः कथनम् Sk. इष्ट a. 1 not as wished or desired, disliked. -2 not enough or sufficient. - उचित (f. unfit, unworthy. ( - तम् ) untitly - तथ . 1 not as it should be, unfit, unsuitable, unworthy; इदमयथातथं स्वामिनश्चेष्टितम् Ve. 2. –2 vain, useless, protitless. ( -थम् ) 1 unfitly, unsuitably. -2 in vain, uselessly; तद् गच्छति अ° Ms. 3. 240 -3 wrongly Ve. 5. - unsuitableness, incongruity, uselessness. -द्योतनम् intimation or occurrence of something or not which is not expected. -पुर, पूर्व [unprooodented. unparalleled, masunl;सोऽयथापूर्वी R. 12. 88. - मुखीन - having the face turned away -वृत्त . acting wrongly. -शास्त्रकारिन् a. not reting according to the Sastras, irreligious; अयथाशास्त्रकारी च न विभागे पिता प्रभुः Narada. d. 210 अयथावत् ind. Wrongly erroneously, improperly ; अयथावत्प्रजानाति बुद्धिः सा पार्थ राजसी Bg. 18. 31. अथदीक्षितः Name of an author (nephew of Appays.] Diksita). अयन्त्रम् 1 Non-restraint; having no restraint ; विधर्मणायन्त्रैरीयते Rv. 10. 46. 6. 2 A powerful weapon for restraining onemies. नायन्त्रितस्त्रिवेदोऽपि सर्वाशी सर्वविक्रयी Ms. 2. 118. अयन्त्रित a Unrestrained, unchecked, self-willed. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अयस् अयमित . 1 Unrestrained, unchecked. –2 Untrimmed, undecorated (as nails &c.); स्पर्शष्टामयमितनखेनासकृत्सारयन्तीम् Me. 93. अयव . 1 Deficient. -2 Having worthless or no barley, such as a religious ceremony (also in this sense). -वः 1 Name of a worm bred in excrement -2 (अयवन् m., अयवस् n. also ). The dark half of the month ; पूर्वपक्षा वै यवा अपरपक्षा वा अयवास्ते हीदं सर्वं युवते चायुवते च Sat. Br. -3 An incongruous enemy. अयव्य . Unfit for barley - a. Disreputable, infamous, disgraceful; abo अयशस्क in this sense. n. (शः ) Infany, disgrace, ignominy, ill-repute, stain, dishonour, scandal; तपो दानं यशोऽयश: Bg. 10. 5. अयशो महदाप्नोति Ms. 8. 128; किमयशो ननु घोरमतः परम् U. 3. 27; स्वभावलोलेत्ययशः प्रमृष्टम् R. 6. 41. -Comp. -कर a. ( री / ) disgraceful, ignominious. अयशस्य a. Infamous, ignominious. अयस् . [ इ-गती असुन ] Going movings nimble.. ( - यः ) 1 Iron ( एति चलति अयस्कान्तसंनिकर्ष इति तथात्वम्; नायसोल्लिख्यते रत्नम् Sukra + 109. अभितप्तमयोऽपि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R. 8. 43. -2 Steel. -3 Gold. -4 A metal in general. -5 Aloe wood. -6 An iron instrument ; यदयोनिधनं याति सोऽस्य धर्मः सनातनः Mb. 6. 17. 11. -7 Going. m. Fire [cf. I. aes, aeris; Goth ais, eisarn; Ger. cisin]. -Comp. -अग्रम्, अग्रकम् & hammer, a mace or club tipped with iron; a pestle for cleaning grain. - अपाटि a. Ved. furnished with iron elaws or heels. –कंसः, -सम् an iron goblet. -कणपम् A kind of weapon, which throws out iron balls; अयःकणपचक्राश्मभुशुण्डयुद्यतबाहवः Mb. 1. 227. 25. -काण्डः 1 an iron arrow. –2 excellent iron. -3 a large quantity of iron. -कान्तः ( अयस्कान्तः ) 1' beloved of iron, a magnet, load stone; शम्भोर्यतध्वमात्रष्टुमयस्कान्तेन लोहवत् Ku. 2. 59; स चकर्ष परस्मातदयस्कान्त इवायसम् R. 17.63; U. 4. 21. अयस्कान्तमयः संक्रामति M. Bh. on P. III. 1. 7. -2 a precious stone; ● मणिः a loadstone; अयस्कान्तमणिशलाकेव लोह धातुमन्तः करणमाकृष्टवती Māl. 1. -कार: 1 an iron smith, blacksmith. -2 the upper part of the thigh. -किट्टम्, -कीटम् rust of iron. -कुम्भः an iron vessel, boiler &c.; 50 पात्रम्. -कुशा a rope partly consisting of iron. -f a preparation of iron ; one of the ways of curing leprosy ( महाकुष्टचिकित्साभेदः ). –गः an iron hammer. -गुडः 1 a pill; one made of some preparation of iron. -2 an iron ball; दीप्तशूलष्टर्पयोगुडान् Ms. 3. 133. -3 A kind of weapon consisting of iron balls; लगुडायोगुडाश्मान: Mb. 7. 30. 16. - घनः [ अयो हन्यते अनेन इति P. III. 3. 82 ] hammer, forge hammer; गदापरिघनिस्त्रिंशपट्टिशायोधनोपलै: Mb. 7.2358ामिनसम्] [2. 14.33. -चूर्णम् iron filing. - जाल a having iron nets; of impenetrable guiles. ( -लम्) an iron net-work: अयोजालानि निर्मथ्य भित्त्वा रत्नगृहं बरम् Rām. 3. 35. ॐ ताप 1making iron red-hot. - दत्, दंष्ट्र . Ved. iron-toothed, having iron rims ann iron For Private and Personal Use Only Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अयस्मय, 211 अयि (as chariots); having iron weapons ; 947 feT47719- -18 a. not old or weakened, not sta le, fresh, not grafaitai U16 Rv. 1. 28. 5. & a proper worn out by use; 392143H x M14 name; (faut 3191 . V. 1. 143. aug: an iron Mb. 3. 114. 11. 1994 Dk. 123 fresh, blooming: club, K. 76.- : iron metal; 314 29 717- #9: 158; 3reikala Bhay. 10.80.42. where TUT: U. 4.21. - 14(344:917) N. of a hell where Sridhara says Bro = faccia free from faults, faultredhot iron is forced down the throats of those who are less, pure. (- ) N. of certain texts of the condemned to it). -fouz: A canon-ball. afaat Yajurveda revealed to Yājña valkya. Ha freshness, (314: an iron image. -aig: Name of a son of unimpaired nature, strength, or vigour, purity.) Dh ritarăstra. HC rust of iron; 80 °7:,°T:. --Comp. 147. a. Ved. not weak, fresh. at a. (-e ) 1 having an iron mouth, face, or 32117 a. Ved. Not demoniacal; free from evil beak. -2 tipped or pointed with iron; whatea spirits. : Not a demon, not an evil spirit, not deEra *194919 Ms. 10. 81. (-:) an arrow (ironpointed); aat 32Rv. 7. 31.8. structive. G 47: F#igen R. 5. 55. - 1 an iron spear; -2 an iron nail, pointed iron spike, 32797 The state of not being passa ble; Rām. 4. 34:52 flat : T T a R. 12. 95. - a. 32 . a. ( f.) 1 Not true, wrong, lying in, made of iron, said of fire). -34 1 an unjust, improper. -2 Not real or genuine, incongru iron lance. -2 a forcible means, a violent proceeding ous, absurd. ( diut: 3912: Sk.); (cf. 37175 ; also K. P. 10; T E ST 1 Unfitness, incorrectness. -2 Absur314: 3fazla :). FOTOT a. 1 (37° or यः") having iron pillars or stakes. हिरण्यरूपमुषसो व्युष्टावयः dity, incongruity. gryfear e Rv. 5. 62. 8. -2 Name of a Rişi Sat. 2 1 Not going or moving, stopping, halt. Br. - a. Ved. embossed in iron-work, made by a -2 Natural disposition, nature. priest who wears a golden ring on his finger (B. and 21 [ 3479 31994 31: HIETT: ] Good or bad R.); a fareforrf faucah Rv. 9. 1. 2. luck. -T: A particular position of the pieces on a -Er a. iron-hearted, stern, cruel, unrelenting; HECTETU: watt AH R. 9. 9. chess-board. A place on a chess-board, which the pieces of the opponents cannot occupy. ( 3 47 TITT HT, (T T ) a. (-1/.) Ved. Made of iron अस्मिन् इत्यानयः; अयन दक्षिणावर्तन अपसव्यगमनेन आनयः अयानयः or of any metal. - N. of one of the three habita- शीर्षस्थानम् Sarala). tions of Asuras. 37919 : [ 3791972-a] A piece at chess or backअयोच्छिष्टम् Rust of iron. gammon ; 342174: Fa : S ta: TIT: (Mar. * At the end of comp.) See Fliza, 4101 19 Trêt P. V. 2. 9 Sk. 99 &c. 32 aa a. Fortunate, lucky : R. . 26. -a: N. of Sankaracharya. 3721 ind. Ved. Thus, in this manner. 34019% a. Naturally red. 417 . One who does not ask or solicit. 1 h Not causing to unite. 3 ofera a. Unasked, unsolicited (as alms, food 3T a. Ved. 1 Unfit for copulation. Fue &c.); 2198 Fic474 Ms. 4. 5; 11. 212. -2: N. of the sage Upavarşa. -14 Unsolicited alms. -Comp. 3279: Av. 8.6. 15. -2 Destructive of good things. -3999, -39 a . got unasked or without solicita 19 . (fr. 5 'to go'Nir. ] Ved. Agile, nimble. tion; 37agnea Ku. 5. 22. lei, -au -21: ind. [-3rfa: Un. 4. 221 ] Fire. subsisting on alms got without begging or solicitation. E a. Ved. Indefatigable, inexhaustible. 3 a. 1 (A person) for whom one must not ! valiant, invincible. - : 1 A mystical name for the perform sacrifices, not competent to offer sacrifices as chiet life-wind: सोऽयास्य आशिरसोऽल्गाना हि रसः Bri. Up. a Sudra &c.). -2 Hence), Out-cast; degraded, not 1.3. 8.-2 N. of Angirasa. admissible to or incapable of religious ceremonies. ETHITH N. of some verses of the Samaveda. -3 Not fit for sacrificial offerings. -Comp. - GIFTH sacrificing for a person for whom one must find. 1 As a gentle address in the sense of 'friend', not perform sucritices 3 अयाज्ययाजनेश्चैव नास्तिक्येन च कर्मणाम् oh', 'ah' ( 40); or simply as a vocative partiMs. 3. 65; 1244344H 4: Ms. 11. 59. cle; अयि विवेकविश्रान्तमभिहितम् M.1; अयि कठोर U.B. 27 On you ruthless one ; 3919 192 S. 7; 371 faguziai अयात a. Not gone. अयातमस्य ददृशे न यातम् Av. 10.8.8. C a la Mk. 5. 32; 377 Tečana -Comp. - a. following, succeeding, subsequent to. . a U. 4; see also By. 1.5, 11, 44. -2 As a particle For Private and Personal Use Only Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अयुक्त 212 अयोग of entreaty or solicitation (34992), 'I pray', 'prythee': 31 juftít k u. 4. 28: also of encouragement or persution: 919m ay paix #17 By. 2. 10. 3 As particle of gentle or kind inquiry (4): 89 start af Ku. 1. 3: अयोदमेवं परिहासः ।.623 अयि जानी रेभिलस्य सार्थवाहस्व गृहम Mk. 3. cf. Traget:... Nm. अयुक्त ।.1 Not yoked or harnessed; अरश्मानो येऽरथा 3471 Rv. 9.97. 20.-2 Not joined, united or cour nected. -3 Not devout or pious, inattentive, negligent. नास्तिबुद्धिरयुक्तस्य ... 06: अयुक्तासी अब्रह्मता यदसन् । Ry... 33... - O'n practised, unused, unemployed : gía, 17. -5 Untit, improper, unsuitable; 317 fazat: 1. IV. 1.64 Mbh. -6 Untrue, wrong. -7 Unnarriol. -8 Opening externally. -9 Reduced to straits, miserable. Comp. - . an official (perhaps for 31°). - . duing in proper or wrong acts. - TETT: the sense of a word to be suppliedl, as the sense of 3119 q. v. ET 1. incongruous, suitable: 94:7 Ku. 5. 69. syfen: /. 1 Disunion, separation. -2 Unressonableness, want of conformity to correct principles, 3 Unfitness, in propriety, incongruity. YTT, TT . 1 Separato, single. -2 Odd, meven. T4 I're period, before cosmogonic time; 312 7 Rhag. 11.21.2. Comp. - w. Fire. 9. -a2a:. -6: See under 344. a: having seven horses: 77977 ruye: Si. 11. 61. TYTIinl. Not all together, gradually, sesinti; 329ca 4 04 Ki. 10.01. --Cemp.-EU4 apprehending ordually. Hla: successive order, successiveTIexs. YT: 1. A woman that bear's only one child. ( = +372221 q. r.). 314TH . 1 Not in pairs or couples; single, separate. -2 til, Weveu (as a number 31719 M. 2. H EH31427174 ( 933 ) : Ki. 12. 19. Comp. - ,-a: having an odd (i.c.7number of ley: the 19901 troo; (Mar. 911919); 1 82 Ki. 1. 16. 77, 9, 127: having odd (3) eyes, X. of Siva: 3772 7 -422: K. 3.. 6). - , -OTT: &c. having odd () arrows; N. of Cupid.-are:, - a: having seven horses, the su. 34 «. Vol. Not existing in couples, odd, uneven. See 37. Sat. Br. 3. 13. 5 . Not being in couples, odd, uneven (opp. 791 even); 371 51 77314 yran V. Rati. Comp. -59,- :, -7: N. of Cupid (having arrows). - , =28901 Mar. 1990); 8 47972: Si. 6, 50.-OGIET: = 9799312. - H: kind of alliteration having the same syllables (in different sense) in the first and third palas - , - , - , -ST : X of Siva. sy ST . 1 Ilaving no equal or companion. 2771 2 1 : Rv. 8. 62.2.2 Separate, single, odel. 9a ... 1 Disjoined, detached, not comectol. -2 Uninterrupted, undisturbeil. Av. 18). 51. 1.-74 Ten thousand, a myriad. fra fama: Surya. Terata27 -Comp.-3T297: : good teacher. -1,-fr Name of a king (son of Sindhudvipe and father of Rituparna) Bri. Up. N. of another king (son of Bhajamāna ; ) V.1.- N. of a king in the Mb. E . (in Vais. ll .) proved to be inseparable and inherent. fafe: /. proof that certain things or notions are inseparable and in hermt.- R a kind of sacritice. B. !!. y a. Ved. 1 Not lightiny. -2 Unconquered, irresistible. 374 39 T4174 Rv. 8.45.3.-34 Absence of fighting or war. -Comp. - . of unconquerable armies (or arrows), irresistible. 37 7 Ry. 10. 138. 5. y tiul. Without lighting TY: A non-combstont. EZ . Unconquerable, irresistible 196: 11 Ry. 10. 103.7. 3 2 . 1 Uudisturberlimshako. -2 connected. syaalta. Where no young people die Ait. Br. 310 iwl. 1 A : vocative particle, or as kind of srentle :ddress. ( = 3712); 31 118 Fata Bh. 3. 123.-2 An interjection showing ( 'rurprise or 'wonder' and translated by his al', 37 at: S. 6:37 17 : 118: 1.1: YT: 479: U..); (0) grief, dejection': 2 a sat328 Mu. 2. (las!); ( nr 373 374 í 1941 fan Ermat: 1. ti ) fear', 'flurry, agitation'; (r) recollection': 'fer (y) * fatigue'. TRT a. 1 Uneonnected with. -2 Indistinctly connected. 3 Making vigorous efforts. -T: 1 Separation, disjunction interval. -2 Unfitness, impropriety, incongruity. -3 An improper conjunction. -4 Inefficacy of 3 remedy or medicine (as of a purgative or emetic). - Strong or vigorous effort. - Medical treatment against the symptoms. -7 Non-application or misapplication of remedies. -8 A sort of disease (cured by prescribing emetics ). -9 A widower ; absent lover or husband (faut). -10 A hammer (for 373114, 377142). -11 Dislike. -12 A conjunction of two planets (also inauspicious). -13 Falling from the practice of Yoga; ang 9 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अयोगवः 213 377TTE . TTTTT2: Bhay. 6. X. 16. -Comp. arg: : term for -3 Going (at the end of comp.),-T: 1 The spoke or radius 32797, fax , 3 7, and as standing of a wheel: 3471 T H Mund. 2.2.6: Prasia. 9.6. between yowels and consonants: 34 II 1 .9 ( Iso ): : at WII: vargat: 1.1.81. चैव पश्रितो । अयोगवाहा विज्ञेया आश्रयस्थानभागिनः ।। of. Io affidet Ryana 3a8%a24h Pratim. 3. 2. ata: (at or eft f.) The son of a Sudra man and - 2 A spoke of the time wheel: a Jaina division of time. -3 A corner (17) or angle: 417 41% Syāmāstava. Vaisy: woman; सरिधं वागुरावृत्तिं सूते दस्युरयोगवे Ms. 10. 32: seo 31131022: (his business is carpentry ). -4 Moss (1917). -5=743 q. v. -6 N. of an ocean in rahma's world; यदरण्यायनमित्याचक्षते ब्रह्मचर्यमेव तत्तदरश्च 3TITS, - U &c. roo under 3127. 720eur aagi Chan. Up. 8. 5.3. -Comp. -34FC 3TZIT: A blacksmith; Võj. 30.5. (pl.) the intervals of the spoke: 791 9 TOTT . 1 Untit, improper, unsuitable, useless. ataca V. 1. 5. - : , 58*: [ aza 4 ] 1 a wheel or machine for raising -2 Not ascertainable by senses. water from a well (M:ir. TIEZ ). (It usually consists TITLE W. 1 No warrior, : bad warrior. -2 One of a single wheel with spokes on each side serving as who is not equalled by other warriors. handles to turn it, and : rope with a bucket attachel 17. Not to be warred against, unassail: ble: to it passes over this wheol): 7: Pt. 1 turnirresistible; 31923 Hai 331 fua : Rām. ing this machine; at a bucket so rised: TA1721 ofthrin arata: lt. 1.-2 a deep well. - The capital of solar kinys, born of the line of Raghu, (the modern Oudl) situated on the river अरक: A spoke of a wheel. न नाभिभने ह्यर का वहन्ति Pt. Sarayu. 37399ETIH UZ I Bk. [It is 3TTET . 1 Not disturbed by evil spirits. -2 said to have extended 18 miles in length and 12 miles Harmless, honest. in breadth. It was also called Saketa, ond one of its अरंक, -गम् Sie under अरम below. turbs was Nandi yrams, where Bharata lived governing the king lom luring the absence of Rama. The town fat l'assionless: 41a: a passionless being; plays an important part in the story of the Ramayana: 51 class of divinities with Buddhists. the second book (347144193) dealing mostly with TU, -73,-34TTET . 1 lustloss, clean, puro events that took place in the city during the youthful (fig also ); rara FATHATFIEY A4 Rant. 5. 18. 24. days of Rama. 1 -2 Free from passion (T ). 3 Not having the 3ffat . 1 Without origin or source, eternal: inonthly courses. 1. (- :) A young girl who has alan Ku. 2.9.-2 Not bom from the womb: not reached the age of puberty; : girl before born in a manner not approved by law or religion. menstruation. -3Of unknown family; अयोनि च वियोनि च न गच्छेन 3 a Den. A. 1 To become dustless or pure. 972701: Mb. 13. 101. 33. - ./. 1 Not the womb; -2 To lose the monthly courses. 7 ir 1994 Y. 2. 28: Ms. 11. 174. -2 Not : particular verse of the Samveda. - 1 N. of TET . Not consisting of or furnished with Brahmi and Siv:. -2 A pestle. -Comp. --, -SEHE cords: 3175 74 kv. 2. 13. 9. #. A prison house. it. not born from the womb, not produced in the 34731 /. N. of a yoddess. Gobhil. ordinary course of generation; शरीरं द्विविधं योनिजमयोनिजं TOT . (-uit :) Ved. 1 Departed, gone away; A T. S; TT 4 R. 11. 47, 48; müra belonging to others, strange, unusual, foreign; distant, # H7141 My. 1. 30. (-37:) N. of Visņu. :, remote (opp. 59, farzu or 3141); (Nay. grieved, a: N. of Siva. (-3), al N. of Sīta, daughter sorry , 377861): inimical, hostile, with whom of Janaka, who was born from a furrow in a field; one is not on speaking terms ). -2 Not fighting, -UTA Tar H a i qfa: f 2967 R. 11. 47: 1 Moving, going.-2 Entering into, being inserted. Mv. 1. 30. -3 A refuge; faufa *HIZTOT : Bhay. 6. 9. 21. T . Without the words a: Vaj. 23.2. utfot: 7., 8. oft f. [ 8-37 Uņ. 2. 101; BAT: अयोगपद्यम् Absence of simultaneity. stagia:] A piece of wood of the Sami tree) used spuitfa ( .) Not etymologically derived as a for kindling the sacred fire by attrition, the tireword). producing wooden stick; प्रयच्छन्ति फलं भूमिररणीव हुताशनम् Pt. 1.216.-oft (dual) The two pieces of wood used in Tofia. Inconsistent with reason, unreasonable. kindling the sacred fire. T halal dat: Katha. 37T 1. [surd 1 :41, 8-317 1 Speedy, swift. 4.8. -POT: 1 The sun. - 2 fire. -3 Flint. -4 N. of -2 Little. at an afz a T. Up. 2.7.1. i several fire-producing plants, particularly 1944, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अरणिमत् 214 अरति -for: f. 1 A path, way. -2 Ved. Stinginess. -3 Discomfort; fare for afar 99 Ay. 1. 18. 2. - Comp. : = 3 Prema Intergrifolia. En: N. of Suka, 11 celebrated sage ( born from the seed of Vyana fallen upon an Arani at the sight of the nymph Ghritachi ); faa: 1121UiToftga: Mb. 12. 327. 31. -2 Fire, Agni: Rifa tocar beat GATVINNA Rām. 5. 13.39. STTIAT . Related to the two Ara nis; to be produced by them. TUTH (sometimes ) .. also, [3172 173 10 - Un. 3. 102] A land neither cultivated nor grazed, a wilderness, forest, desert; fare Par JET & wala U. 6. 30: Tar y a u f affuzarreait I 37703 da Todos ger og at 774 | Chan. 4t; 79:27 99447o Mund. 1. 2. 11. oft. used as first member of comp. in the sense of wild', 'grown or produced in forest'; 'aith wild seed: Frife, MT; °F***: &e; soo 161T:, 79%. -2 A foreign or distant land; 3509 Tu f Rv. 1. 163. 11. -u: N. of a plant is (Mar. 296) -Comp. -3eter: headman or superintendent of a forest district; forest keeper or ranger. -3797774. 74 going into the forest, becoming a hermit ; 391427031771 149 Ch. Up. 8. 5. 3. -3717 , a. 1 dwelling in woods, being in a forest; reta अनभ्यस्त रथचर्याः 0.5; वैकव्यं मम तावदीदशमपि स्नेहादरण्यौकसःS. 4.6. -2 especially, one who has left his family and become an anchorito, forest-dweller. -FUTT wild cumin Need (Mar. ) - wild plantain. -ruga N. of the third book of the Rāmivana which embodies Rama's exploits in the course of his journey through the forests in company with Viśvāmitra. F: a wild clephant not tamed). TIETY N. of one of the four hymn-books of the Sāma ved: (to be chanted in the forest). EF a wild sparrow. T il (lit. ) moonlight in a forest; (fig.) un ornament or decor: tion which is useless, or does not serve its purpose; just as moonlight in a forest is useless there being no human beings to view, enjoy and appreciate it, so is decoration when not viewed and appreciated by those for whom it is intended; thus Malli. on a fa fa: Ku. 7. 22 remarks 3472 TSTYR Fiera wa:. - (031777 also), -taa. wild, living in woods. -37 a. wild ; 11 wild ginger. -ETH wild cumin (Mar. *3 *). -2 : N. of a plant. 153, N. of a ceremony performed on the 12th day of Margasirsa. -TÀ: 1 wild state or usage, wild nature: a170 Hifa 28 Auga: Pt. 1 -2 the duties of a Vanaprastha or anchorito.-17274,- fo: wild rice ( far). Tofa: -TIT(), -TTGT: 'lord of the woods', epithet of a lion or a tiger; so 3 raf qfa:. -rosa: [ 3770 ga prosa:, 7 m iley 97814159] 'wise in a forest'; (fig.) a foolish person who can display his learning only in a forest where no one will hear him and correct his errors). -98 N. of the first section of the Mb. -H9 «. growing in a forest, wild; anatet: Pt. 2.86. Areal a gadfly (Mar. sart-EF: a kind of wild bean. -- retiring to the woods. T i conservator of forests, forest-keeper. -T759H sovereignty of the woods. Eran (71°) weeping in a forest', a cry in the wilderness ; (fig.) a vain or useless speech, or a cry with 10 one to heed it, or anything done to no purpose ; 37507 471 síaca S. 2; valakit4 37702a Pt. 1. 393; Hartogalea: Amaru. 76. -ath: wild crow, raven. -are, #1277: 1 retiring into woods, residence in a forest; sige feat R. 12.8.-2 a hermitage, forest habitation. -aft a. living in a forest, wild ; m. a forest-dweller, an anchorite. - N. of a plant 344vf. -art (7): N. of a plant qa-feira, -facto: (021) = ofen above. -927, m'a wild hound', wolf. - 7 N. of a festival celebrated on the 6th day of the bright half of Jyestha. -HT a forest-court. 3717H 1 Forest-court. -2 N. of a plant ( Mar. ata). 37 :, -af/. [ 34742-3119, ; P. IV. 1. 49; fearTo hea] 1 A large forest, or desert, vast wilderness; 7417022 : Sat. Br.: My. 4.-2 The spirit or prosiding deity of the woods and mother of wild animals. 3 3970a: A Taifa wa Rv. 10. 146. 3. 317021HEITOCH AK. fruft a. 1 Containing a forest. -2 Near a forest. 957: ( seil. GTTEET) 1 A kind of oblation (370 34972: 93812: #91 ). -2 N. of a Mantra. frontact: [P. II. 1. 44] Wild nesamum yielding no oil; (fig. anything which does not answer to one's expectation. ) 377 a. 1 Dull, languid, apathetic. --2 Dissatisfied, discontented, averse to. -74 Non-copulation. -Comp. -79 a. not ashamed of copulation. (-T) a dog (118 copulating even in the streets without shame). fat a. 1 Dissatisfied, discontented. -2 Dull, languid, restless. -fa: f. 1 Absence of pleasure or amusement ; faca Bg. 13. 10. regarded as arising from the longings of love, स्वाभीष्टवस्त्वलाभेन चेतसो Saarela: fa: S. D.; one of the ten states of love-lorn persons (31979 ); Mb. 12. 300.48. -2 Pain, distress; 2 . 2 9 Ki. 10. 49.-3 Anxiety, regret, uneasiness, agitation; Y 279cfa fa : Ki. 5. 51. -4 Dissatisfaction, discontent. -5 Languor, dullness, -6 A bilious disease. -fa: (7-37a ] For Private and Personal Use Only Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अरनिः 218 अरविन्दम् 1 Anger, passion. -2 Vod. Going, moving quickly. 3TTAUTEL a. Vod. 1 Hostile. -2 Obedient, devoted --3 Moving flame. -4 Occupying, attacking, -5 Servant, to the worship of God; fa t a auf manager, assistant. -6 A master. -7 An intelligent: fury Ry. 6. 17. 10. being. Tafa . 1 Not resting, active, going everywhere. fa: (... or :) [*-7 : 27 ] 1 The -2 Patient; &aTaí zyrat Ry. 10. 92. 5; 34fd: olbow: sometimes the list itself. -2 A cubit of the faal da 3110 Rv. -fa: f. 1 Splendour. -2 Readiness middle length, from the elbow to the tip of the little to serve, obedience; devotion to God, hence personited finger, an ell: 37 fasala HOT Ak.; Haagia in the Vedas as a Goddess protecting the worshippers कूपरयोर्मध्ये प्रामाणिकः करः। बद्धमुष्टिकरो रनिरनिः स कनिष्ठिकः ॥ of the gods and pious works in general. Halāy.; A measure 24 Angulas (tingers); etia HT«. Ved. Going near quickly. 72: Rām. 1. 14. 25. 92T 494: Kau. A. 2. 4. 24hr s "7&: Ki. 18. 6. -3 The arm; TTHU, THAT a. 1 Not pleasing or gratifying, 37TAT & FIT: FETETTMb. 3. 157. 70. I disagreeable, un pleasant. -2 Uncensing, incessant. sia: The elbow; carrera (algt: 410a) THIS: A King of Nepāl: Rāj. T. Y. 3. 86. STTH (#-377; 372 FAIT Un. 3. 132 ] The leaf or panel of a door (7112H), 4TH4ARTIfor 1 My. 3 T a. One who does not tight in a car. 6. 27 (- :, - also ); 757ētaqrartTyà EZÉ Teft: Ved. Not a charioteer ; 943747 : Rs.6.66.7. 437a Bv. 1.58. -2 A door. -3 The sheath of a BTT a. 1 Toothless (as a child ). --2 Whose teeth bamboo shoot (AIT ). -4 A covering or sheath in are brokon. general. -T: 1 An awl. -2 A part of sacritice. -3 War, fighting 3TH . 1 Not lazy, not to be subdued, invincible; 317 Tariqa kv. 6. 18. 1. -2 Prosperous (195). 31 Tail . N. of the ancestross of a celebrated Hindu family. अरन्धनम् Absense of cooking (as on सिंह and कन्या cft: The leaf of a door; a door. #sura ). I a. Dense, thick; 47197 3417 : Ki. 15. 40. zu Ved. 1 Water (317f* forth zaria). -2 A vessel used in preparing Soma ; 391741 377fafa 91594 a. Ved. 1 Unhurt, safe. (also 3479); faget 95 971: Rv. 1. 139. 10. Tez Vaj. 8.5; sinless, pure.--2 Not hurting, sound; tftag .,/. 1 Not giving or offering. -2 Hard, salutary, beneficial, salaatat 3TY : Rv. 8. 18.9. unfriendly, envious, inimical. 37TT : A mystical collective name of the Buddhas. 378 «. Ved. 1 Moviny (148791), # Faq ATE TT HY Ry. 1. 129. 3. -2 = 3 ad above. -5: [33: SITE ind. Ved. [#-314] 1 Swiftly, near, at hand, 345: Uņ. 1.79). 1 An enemy. -2 A wea pon. -3 N. of present. अरं राजगिरिं याहि पाहि राज्यं निजं नृप Siva. B. 26.15. an Asura; 379 hatar ye6919 Rv. 10. 99. 10. -2 Readily, fitly, suitably, so as to answer some pur IT inl. A vocative particle expressive of (1) pose. -3 Enough, sufficiently (cf. 33); excessively; 95 at 9641 Ry. 1. 142. 10. great laste; (2) contempt or disdain ; 3777 HERTIG II Fa: 212 : G. M. i To propare, make roady, serve; 57 gratify rofa Den. P. 1 To work with an awl. -2 To try, ing, decorating, adorning, serving as a worshipper ; ola: 1 decorating, gratification. -2 Service; Fid put to the test. B ia: 47: Ry. 7. 29. 3. 31T2T a. Noiseless. STTH To be present, come or go near (to help ); अरविन्दम् [अरान् चक्राज्ञानीव पत्राणि विन्दते विन्दु श P. become visible, appear. III. 1. 138. Vārt.] 1 A lotus (Nymphea stellata ) (it is one of the ū arrows of Cupid ; see under 4291" ); STOTA: Coming near or into the presence, becoming 777 #: S.3.6. It is a sun lotus; cf.qu avisible, being prosent to help; 3TTART THRv. 6.42.1. A H Ku. 1. 32; +47°, 4°, ga &e. -2 Also a TC: 1 Praisiny readily. Av. 20. 135. 13. -2 or blue lotus. - 1 The Indian crane. Factitious or made up poison. 4 Copper. -Comp.-3187 a. lotus-eyed, an epithet of Viszu. OTHH copper. -a sign a. Praising readily, sounding aloud. , -H: N. of Vishu, from whose navel sprany the lotus which supported 37TH a. Low, vile. Brahma ; हृदये मदीये देवश्वकास्तु भगवानरविन्दनाभः Bv. 4.8. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अरविन्दिनी - सद्. N. of Brahmā आनन्दयिष्यदागम्य कथं त्वामरविन्दसत् Bk. 21. 12. अविन्दनी 1 A lotus pland; प्रचीनमधुकाः दिवेवार fafa Bk. 5. 70. -2 An assemblage of lotus flowers. -3 A place abounding in lotus flowers. अरस 1 Sapless, not juicy, tasteless, iisipid; अरसं नित्यमगन्धवच्च यत् Kath. 3. 15. -2 Dull, flat -8 Weak, having no strength, inefficacious वृश्चिकस्यारसं विषमरसं वृश्चिक ते विषम् Rv. 1. 191 16. 4 One who has no sense of appreciation. किमस्या नाम स्यादरसपुरुषानादरशतैः । N. -5 Unhappy. कृपणं बत यज्जनः स्वयं सन्नरसो व्याधिजराविनाशधर्मा Bu. ch. 5. 12. - सः No juice, absence of juice. -Comp. -आश: 1 eating sapless food. -2 maceration of the body. -आशिन . 1 eating sapless food. -2 maeerating the body. 14. अरसिक 1 Devoid of taste, saploss, insipid, flavourless (of a thing). -2 Void of feeling or taste, dull, unfeeling, inappreciative, insensible to the charins (of poetry &c.); अरसिकेषु कवित्वनिवेदनं शिरसि मा लिख मा लिख मा लिख Uab. अरसीठक्कुरः N. of poet (mentioned in Stringedhara's anthology ). अरहस् . Absence of socrecy. अरहायते Den. A. To become known. अराग, अरागिन्... . Cool, dispassionate; तमहमरागकृष्णं कृष्णद्वैपायनं वन्दे Ve. I. 1. अराजक ... Having no king, anarchical; नाराजके जनपदे Ram. 2. 67.9-28; Ms. 7. 3; अराजके जीवलोके दुर्बला बलवत्तरैः । पीयन्ते न हि वित्तेषु प्रभुत्वं कस्यचित्तदा ॥ Mb.; शोच्यं राज्यमराजकम् Chap. 57. अराजन् . Not : king. -Comp. -भोगीन &. not hit for the use of a king, arfga . not established by a king, illegal. 16. अराजिन् Ved. Unchecked, unrestrained, or without splendour; पर्वतों अराजिनः Rv. 8.7.23. अराटकी Vol. N. of the plant अजशृङ्गी (Mar. मेदशिंग) एमगभोषधीनां अकी तीक्ष्णशृङ्गी व्यपत् Av. 4. 37.6. अरात् ind. Immediately; at once ; वर्तन्ति यदनीत्या ते तेन साकं पतन्त्यरात् Sukra. 4. 1266 अरातिः | न राति ददाति सुखं, रा-क, न. त. ] 1 An enonuys foo; देशः सोऽयमरातिशोणितजलैयस्मिन् हृदाः पूरिताः Ve. 3.33; अरातिं बहमन्यत P. 12. 89. (in the Veda ) non-offering (of sacrifices), stinginess, hardness, malignity, malevolence, failure or adversity; malignity personified: evil spirit whose aim it was to defeat the good intentions and disturb the happiness of man ( used in f . ). 216 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अरि -2 The number six. -3 The sixth position in ( astronomy ). -Comp. -दूषण, दूषि, ह . Ved. destroying adversities or enemies; Av. 19. 31. 1. भङ्गः destruction of enemies. अराति (ती) यति Dear. P. Ved. To desire not to offer; to act like mm enemy, act maliciously; अथो यो नो अरातियात् Av. 4. 36.1. अरातीयत् a. Not offering, unfriendly, malicious, acting like an enemy. अरातीयु a. Ved. Not accustomed to offer; inimical; अरातीयनृष्यस्व दुर्गादतः शिरः Av. 19.6.1. अरातीवन a. Not offering: unfriendly, malicious, hostile, inimical. अराद्धिः / Transgression, sin, offence: envy परिविविदानमराद्धा Vaj. 30.9. अराधस् . [ राधः धनम् - Nir. न. ब. ] Poor, not able to perform sacrifices, stingy; hard. अराम a. Disagreeable, unpopular ; एवं प्रब्राजिनचैव रामोऽ रामो भविष्यति Rām. 2.9.33 अराय . [ नास्ति रा धनं यस्य वेदे षच्समासः ] 1 Devoid of wealth, without sacrificial gifts. -2 Stingy, niggardly. -य:, - यी Any malignant or evil spirit: अरायि काणे विकटे Rv. 10. 155. 1. अराल. [ऋवि अरं आ]ि spreading like the spokes of a wheel, curved, crooked; 'अरालः कुटिले मतः इति' मेदिनीकर: Mal. 9. 34 पादावरालाङ्गुली M. 2. 3. -ल: 1 A bent or crooked arm. -2 The resin of the plant Shoren Robusta ( सर्जरस; Mar. राळ ). -3 An elephant in rut. - 1 An unchaste woman, harlot, courtezan. -2 A modest woman (अधृष्टा ). -Comp. केशी a woman with curled hair; भित्त्वा निराक्रामदरालकेश्याः R. 6. 81. - पक्ष्मन् M. having curved eyelashes: करोति लक्ष्यं चिरमस्य चक्षुषो न वक्त्रमात्मीयमरालपक्ष्मणः Ku. 5. 49. अरावन . Ved. Not offering, malignant, opithet of evil spirits. अपन्नन्तो अराव्णः Rv. 9. 13. 9. यो अस्मभ्यमरावा Rv. 9.21.5. अराष्ट्रम् Loss of a royal power or sovereignty. अरि. [-दन] Moving going, reaching obtaining. aspiring, devoted to, healous ( Ved.). -fr: 1 An enemy, foe (ef. Up. 1. 138 ); ( used in the Veda like an adjective in the sense of 'ungenerous', 'malicious', "wot worshipping or devoted', 'hoortile'); विजिनारिपुरःसरः R. 1. 59, 61; 4. 4. -2 An enemy of mankind (said of the six foolings which disturb man's mind ); कामः क्रोधस्तथा लोभो मदमोहौ च मत्सरः; कृतारिषड्वर्गजयेन Ki. 19. -3 A species of खादिर or Mimoan (बिट्खदिर: Mar. शेण्या खेर) 4 N. of the number six (from the six enemies). -5 N. of a condition in astronomy. -6 Any part of a carriage. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अरिंदम 217 अरिष्टिः mammom mommmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm -7 A wheel, also a disk, अन्योऽन्यहस्तकलितैः कति मूर्तिभेदाः, शम्भोहरेरिव गदारिसरोजशखैः nisia: L Lila. -8 - A A lord, master. lord. master. -9 The wind. -10 A pious or religious man. -Comp. -कर्षण .. tumer or subduer of enemies. -कुलम् 1a host of enemies. -2 an enemy. -केलि: Sport of a foe, sexual enjoyment ef. आरकेलिः शत्रलीला स्त्रीरत्योथापि कीर्तितः Nm. -गूर्त .. Ved. ready for the destruction of enemies; praised by devoted men or worshippers. -घ्नः destroyer of enemies. -चिन्तनम्, -चिन्ता schemes directed against enemies; administration of foreign affairs. -त्र u. protecting from enemies. -धायस् . possessed by lords only (i. e. very precious) । -नन्दन .. "m enemy's joy", affording triumph to an enemy, -निपातः invasion made by emeniies. -भद्र: the foremost or most powerful enemy; पप्रच्छ भद्र विजितारिभद्रः 1:.14.31.-मदेः 'erushing ememies, N. of a plant (काममद; Mr. कासविंदा). -मर्दन . erushing or trampling foes, destroying onemios. #: N. of a tree (विट्खदिर; Mar. शेण्या खर):N. of a country; Bri. S. 14.2. -मेदक: N. of an insect bred in exerement.. -स्थानकम् consternation, defeat. -सूदनः, -हन्,-हिसका destroyer of enemicy ; पूजाविरिसूदन B..1. हरिहयोऽरिहयोगविचक्षणः ।।.9.18. अरिंदम । [अरीन दाम्यति दमयति वा; खचू मुमागमश्च ] Subluer of enemies, victorious, conquering. अरिक्त.. Not empts, bundaunt; तूणावरिक्तौ कवचं च दिव्यम् Bhiy.8.15.. अरिक्थभाज,अरिक्थीय.. Not ontitlod to share in the incestral property (as on heir incapacitated by impotence &c.). . अरिणिन M. A cuck. अग्ति | क्र-नृत्-इडागमः ] A rower, helmsman (Veal.). . अरित्र . [गच्छत्यनेन; ऋ-इत्र P. III. 2. 154.] Ved. 1 Propelling, urging onwards. .-2 Protecting on all sides. -त्रम् An Or; लोलेररित्रैश्चरणरिवाभितः Si. 12.71. -2 A rulder, helm: नावा चापि यथा प्राज्ञो विभागज्ञः स्वस्त्रिया Mb. 14. 10. 27. -3 A ship, lat. 4 A part of a carriage. -5 A Sonur vessel. - A Song vessel. cf. L. Artan Gr. Irelan |. -Comp. -गाध . 'oardeep', shallow (water). - Toa. Ved. crossing by means of oars. अरिन् । (रि)Awheel: diseng: नदारिशखाजधरम Itāmatapaniya Upanişad 92. अरिण..[रि पापनाम Nir., तनास्ति यस्य] Ved. Sinless, spotless, blameluss. अरिफित ..No shanged to र (said of the Visarga) Pratisakhys. अरिषम [ न रिप्यने विच्छिद्यते ] A continuous down-pour of rain. -T: A sort of disease in the anus. _ सं. ई. को...२८ ATT «. Ved. Not harming or injuring, inoffensive. अरिषण्यत् ४. Ved. Not being hurt or injured. offre «. 1 Unhurt; perfect, complete; imperishable, undecaying, secure, safe ; अरिष्टं गच्छ पन्थानम् Ram. 1.24. 3: आरिष्टं मार्गमातिष्ठत् पुण्यं वा तु निषेवितम् Ram.-2 Auspicious, अक्षताभ्यामरिष्टाभ्यां हतः कर्णो महारथः Mb.8.06.2. -3 umauspicious; अरिष्टमैन्द्र निशितम् Rim. 6.67.101. -टः 1 A heron (कङ्क). -2 A raven, erow. -3 An enemy; अरिष्टस्त्वाष्ट्रस्य Mv. 4. 18. -4 N. of various plants :(a) the soap-berry tree (Mar. रिठा); कुतपानामरिष्ट्रकैः (शुद्धिः ) Ms.5. 120. (b) another plant (Mur. निंब) Ram.2.94.9. Bhāg.8.2. 12. -5 Gurlic. - 6 A distilled mixture. -7 N. of a demon killed by Krisņa ; a son of Bali. -QT 1 A bandage. -2 N. of a medical plant (कटुका). -3 N. of a daughter of Daksha and one of the wives of Kasyapa, and mother of महाश्वेता. -टम् 1 Bad or ill luck, evil, misfortune, calamity. -2 A portentous phenomenou foreboding misfortune, unlucky omen (such as earth-quak). -3 Unfavourable symptom, especially of approaching death; रोगिणो मरणं यस्मादवश्य भावि लक्ष्यते। तालक्षणमरिष्टं स्याद्रिष्टमयभिधीयते ॥ ct. also Patanjali Yogadarshan 3. 22. -4 Good fortune or luck, happiness. The lying-in-chamber, delivery-room, women's apartments; कर्मारारिशालासु ज्वलेदभिः सुरक्षितः Mb.12.60.40; (अन्तःपुरम्): अपस्नात इवारिष्टं प्रविवेश गृहोत्तमम् Ram. -6 Butter-milk. -7Spirituous liquor ; ग्लानिच्छेदी क्षुप्रबोधाय पीत्वा रक्तारिष्टम् Si. 18.77.of....अरिष्टं सूतिकागृहे । अशुभे निम्बवृक्षे च शुभे तक्राकयोः 18.77. cf.... ? पुमान् । काके च फेनिले नीचे व्यसनेऽनर्थलम्बयोः । भाग्यहीने...m. -Comp. -असु . Ved. having one's lifo umhurt. अरिष्टाम सचेवहि बहते वाजसातये Av. 14.2.72. -गातु. Ved. dwelliny securely चाऽरिष्टगातुः स होता सहोरः Rv .44.8. -गृहम the lying-in-chamber. -ग्राम. Vod. of undivided group, having a complete troop; अरिष्टनामाः सुमति पिपर्तन Rv. 1. 168.6. -ताति . Ved. making fortune or happy, auspicious. (- : . ) safeness, security, succession of goord fortune, continuous happiness (अरिष्टं करोतीति तातिः; अरिष्टस्य भावो वा शिवशरिष्टस्य करे P. IV.+. 148-4 Sk.); तदत्रभवता निष्पन्नाशिषां काममरिष्टनातिमाशास्महे Mv. 1. queft u apprehensive of death, alarmuer at the approach of death. -नेमिः N. of the 22nd तीर्थकर of the Juinas%3 N. of the brother of Garuda. -परम N. of a place; f. अरिष्याधितपुरम् P. VI.2. 100. -भर्मन् .. granting security; देवेभिदेव्यदितेऽरिष्टभर्मन्ना गहि Rv. 8. 18.4.-मथन: N. of Siva or Visun. -शय्या a lying in couch; अरिष्टशय्यां परितो विसारिणा . 3. 15. -सूदनः, -हन् m. killer of Arists, epithet. of Vispu. अरिएकः = अरिष्ट: The soup-berry tree. अरिष्टिःf. Security: safoty; स्वाय लोकायारिष्टिमिच्छन iri. Up. 1.4.16. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अरिष्यत् 218 अरुन्धती .. , a fut a. Not hurt. Time a. ( = 37013) Ved. Not licked; 3 h 14 Hiat Ry. 4. 18. 10. 376: 1 The sun. -2 N. of a plant (meer). TěT [ 31éÍ HYYTE=28 lat) Scab on the head (Mar. 2 ) Suśr. 3757a. Ved. Lightless, dark; 3 119475718 Rv. 6.39.4. Ter: 1.1 Aversion, dislike in general; l a: K. 146. -2 Want of appetite, disrelish, disgust; 19179744187119 Suśr. -3 Absence of a satisfactory explanation. gefert, 3 54 a. Disagreeable, disgusting. 3T35T a. 1 Free from disease, sound, healthy. 5**SISE gaya H3TYS vab. -2 Not fostering (as a boil). TETUT . Not broken, not diseased, sound. ETT 19 a 14 Rv. 6. 39. 2. 31551 a. 1 Sound, healthy; matatufe Bh. 3. 88. v. 1. -2 Not breaking, not suppurating: - That which destroys a disease. 1994: ay : #f44148 EUR Susr. - Painless. -5 Brisk, gay; and a HT=4801 M Rām. 7. 84. 16. -T: N. of a plant ( 347174; Mar. aga). 37501 a. (-OTT, -for f.) [%-591; cf. Un. 3. 60 ] 1 Reddish brown, tiwny, red, ruddy of the colour of the morning as opposed to the darkness of night); at a t racIATGUTH M. 3.5; 41:27 70124. Ku. 4. 12. -2 Perplexed, embarrassed. -3 Dumb. -ut: 1 Red colour, the colour of the dawn or morning twilight. -2 The dawn personified as the chariotoor of the Sun%; आविष्कृतारुणपुरःसर एकतोऽर्क: S.+. 2, 7. 4: fanatt 2017 Fa Ku. J. 41; R. 5. 71. [ Aruņa is represented as the elder brother of Garuda, being the son of Vinata by Kasyapa. Vinata prematurely hatched the egg and the child was born without thighs, and hence he is called Antru 'thighless', or Vipada 'footless'. He cursed his mother that since she had brought him forth before the due season she would be a slave to her rival Kadru; but at her earnest entreatios, le modified the curse and said that her next son would deliver her from bondage. Aruna How holds the office of the charioteer of the Sun. His wife was Syeni, who bore him two sons Sampati and Jatayu.] -3 The Sun ; ut after a Ku. 3.30, 1.8: # 4a ata u 49:; R. 5. 69; S. 1.31 31707 # 1471571 Bu. Ch. 5. 87. - A kind of leprosy with rol spots and insensibility of the skin. 5 A little poisonous creature Bhag. 8. 10. 10. - N. of a plant sagt; also a synonym of 37 q. v. -7 Molasses ( 93 ). -8 N. of a peak of the Himālaya situated to the west of Kailasa. 9 N. of one of the 12 Adityas, the one presiding Over Magha. -10 N. of a sage; TE SGUTT Bri. Up. 6. 5. 3. -UT 1 N. of several plants; (a) u (Mar. fafaa ); (6) Madder (HMI); (c) at commonly called Teori; (a) a black kind of the same (341471); (e) bitter apple (atauft); (f) the Gunja plant that yields the red and black berry (7) used as a weight by jewellers &c. (4) मुण्डतिक्ता f. अरुणः कपिले कुष्ठे सन्ध्यारागेऽर्कसारथौ। अध्यक्तरागे : Paxfea: 1 fazaara TA 1 471 Nm. -2 N. of a river. -uft 1 A red cow (Nir.). -2 The early dawn. -णम् 1 Red colour; दिविस्पृश्यात्यरुणानि कृण्वन् Ry. 10. 168. 1. -2 Gold; 3=731501 74714 Av. 13. 4. 51. -3 Saffron. -Comp. -3725T: N. of Garuda (350: 31342). -29, -310 : N. of Garuda, younger brother of Aruna. m. the sun. -37941 a. having red horses, epithet of the Maruts. -31HGT: 1 son of Aruña, N. of Jatayu. -2 N. of Saturn, Sävarņi Manu, Karna, Sugrīva, Yama and the two Asvins. (-E) N. of Yamunā and Tāpti. Tur a. red-eyed. - N. of a lake. ( FU) N. of a river. - 2 break of day, dawn; 7 fm: TTEUTIC 3zza. -390: a ruby. FHOH 3 red lotus. - ब्राह्मणम् Name of the Brahmana of अरुणाः केतवाः Ait. Anukr. 75: A cock. Fragm. N. of Siva. -दूर्वा reddish femmel. -पराशरा: Name of the followers of a Vedic शाखा; अरुणपराशरा नाम शाखिनः SB. on MS. 7. 1. 8. -f29 a. ' beloved of red flowers and lotuses', N. of the sun. (-1) 1 the Sun's wife. -2 shadow. -CE a. [31FUTE ] Ved. of reddish shape or colour. 2 . reddish-yellow. - 1 d. furnished with red rays of light, epithet of the dawn. a. red-eyed. (- ) a pigeon. - E T: 'haviny Aruna for his charioteer', the Sun. afora, 3xofa . Reddened, dyed rod, impurpled; EHF metaraa FrHT Ku. 5. 11. Taf#, 1. 37 Eurat Redness, red colour; 3EAT fireasa TxH: Bv. 2. 180. 3750 , : The 25th Upanisad of the Atharvaveda. Th . Not hindered. 3 . Ved. Not to be broken. at u. [3ėía Rafíu graft; 3458-19, ay 2912174 favaria: P. III. 2. 35: 351 7 94 VI. 3. 67 ) 1 Cutting or wounding the vital parts, inflicting wounds, corrosive, painful, sharp (fig. also); caustic; iziqm faqoyu fema: R. 1. 71; Ki. 14. 55; Si. 2. 109. -2 Acrimonious, sour (disposition); 91.ga: terasu Ms. 2. 161. 3787 5 cft u i t 11 A medicinal climbing plant. -2 N. of the wife of Vasistha; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 219 3157-8 अरोचकिन् ........... 3qrafgaa aleda R. 1.56.-3 The morning of the Sankhyas and Brahman of the Vodantins. star porsonified as the wife of Vasistha; one of the -4 Not possessed of 43 and cadi; 34€9: yaz: 49417: Pleiades. -4 N. of the daughter of 1994 , one of &c. SB. on MS. 4. 4. 1. (It may be observed that 207 the 10 wives of Dharma. [In mythology Arundhati and 9 form the 4 or form of a sacrifice ). -Comp. is represented as the wife of the sage Vaxistha, one of - not to be attracted or won over by beauty ; the 7 sages. She was one of the 9 daughters of 34896 RETT Ku. 5. 53. Kardama Prajapati by Devahuti. She is regarded 21 3789 a. Without any figure or metaphor, not the highest pattern of conjugal excellence and wifely figurative, literal. devotion and is so invoked by the bridegroom at muptial ceremonies. Though a woman she was regarded #qat, 24 Sha pelessness, deformity, dissimilawith the same, even more, veneration as the Saptarsis; rity. cf. Ku. 6. 12; a t an after44€14: 1 - अरूपिन् a. Shapeless, formless ; वाधायासुरसैन्यानामप्रमे2 HER H il cf. also Jana ka's remarks in 1990: Rām. 1. 21. 16. U. 4. 10. Sho, like her husband, was the guide and controller of Roghu's line in her own department and 37 T: (8-347 Un. 4. 73 ] 1 The sun. -2 A kind acted as guardian angel to Sitā after she had been of serpent. abandoned by Rama. It is said that Arundhati 3 ind. An interjection of (a) calling to inferiors; (the star ) is not seen by persons whore end has आत्मा वा अरे द्रष्टव्यः श्रोतव्यः, न वा अरे पत्युः कामायास्याः पतिः approached. of. Susruta. 7a wat u parafa Sat. Br. said by Yajña valkya to his wife 1941 f aizulSee H. 1. 66. also ]. Maitreyi ); Bri. Up 2. 4. 4. (b) of anger; 347 HERTE -5 The tongue personified). Comp. - :, -are: Pad: aft: U. 4; () of envy. -ofa: N. of Vasistha one of the seven Risis or stars in the Ursa Major. 7 -917: see under 2017. sig a. 1 Not dusty; not soiled with dust, not touching the dust of the earth ). -2 Not earthly, 3759-2. Not angry, calm. celestial; # TOUHET T Ë Rv. 1. 56. 3. n. (v) TET. 1 Not angry. -2 Shining, bright; reddish. What is not dust, the ether. - : (pl.) The gods; -3 Unlurt. -4 Moviny, going about as a horse). fra atatoa 2498 Rv. 10. 143. 2. - 1 The red horse of Ayni; a flame. -2 The Sun; the day as presided over by the Sun. 3484+4 great STTE a. at 9:42EU ] 1 Sinless, spoiless. fae Rv. 6. 49. 3. -3 The red storm-cloud. - 1 The 1 -2 Cloor, pure, bright. dawn. -2 A flame. -3 N. of the wife of Bhrigu and ind. An interjection of (a) calling out angrily; mother of Aurva. at gigai: 44: Ve. 3; ita ibid; STET ( 5 ) fa Den. P. To go. or of ( 1 ) addressing inferiors or by way of contempt; **: ( sa ut quia ] N. of a tree uit tanatya 4a14az ibid. (Hrau; Mar. fazat). 3171 [ .. ] 1 Without holes (31782). -2 With34 (7-34 Uņ. 2. 116 ] Wounded, sore.. out splendour, obscured, dim. -Comp. 35,- a. (-E) 1 The Arka tree. -2 Red Khudira. *. 1 A vital [41979 PH P. V. 4. 144 ] 1 having black part. -2 A wound, sore (w. also ). -3 An eye. teeth. -2 having thickset teeth (farasea). -Comp. - a. [3754-4-2: P. III. 2. 21 ) causing TTTT. Free from disease, healthy, sound, well; or inflicting wounds, wounding. अरुष्करो घातुके च व्रणकार्ये 3 : afegiugdaraga: Suśr. --: Sound health ; ...Nm. (- :) N. of a trec 37€+ q. v. (-4) the nut 27144190 FTZU14 H. 1. 146. of this tree. - . wounded, hurt. TITUT a. Ved. 1 Freeing from disense; a stafit Eruption on the scalp with acute pain. a l ata 1997 Av. 2. 3. 2. -2 Free froin disease. TEET N. of a plant (7241424; Mar. 47314a). ftitah Healthiness ; quicquam 7 part 375&T a. Not hard, soft; bland. Ram. 7. 36. 16. 3#fa, 377EUT, a. Ved. Soft, tender, supple; Tilf, T . Healthy. 31 T 341 394 Rv. t. u. 1; IZETHET iar a. (-fT /.) 1 Not shining or bright. -2 Av. 8. 2. 16. Causing loss of appetite, producing loathing or disynst. 3 9 . 1 Formless, shapeless. -2 Ugly, deformed. i Loss of appetite; disgust, loathing. --3 Dissimilar, unlike. - 1 A bad or ugly figure. a& . Suffering from loss of appetite or araenaud af at du Rām -2 The Pradhana indigestion. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अरोचमान 220 अर्गला Vispu. थरोचमान .. Not shining. -2 Not attached : तस्यां । it. one whose eyes are difficult to hu gazed at. (7:) :n स्वरोचमानायां सर्वमेव न रोचते Ms. 3.12. epithet of Virst. Purns.-नामन् . the reluckn tree. अरोचिष्णु .. Not shining, dark. -2 Disagreeable, -पत्रः,-पर्ण: N. of the plunt अर्क. (-त्रा) kind of birthwort (सुनन्दा, अमूला) with wedge-shaped lonves. (-त्रम् , -णम्) the leaf of the अर्क plant. -पादप: N. of a plant STTIT: Absence of anger, enlmness. (निम्ब); another tree (आकन्द). -पुष्पम् a flower of akta अगैद्र । Not terrible or tierce; an epithet of -पुष्पाद्यम् N. of a Suman. (-पी), -पुष्पिका N. of a. plant (कुटुम्बिनी)-पृष्योत्तरम् N. of a siman. -प्रकाश . अर्क 10 P. [अर्कयति, अर्कयितुम् , अर्किन ] 1 To host or Bright like the sun; Mb. -प्रिया N. of a plant (जव). warm. -2 To praise. -बन्धुः , -बान्धवः 1 N. of Buddha Sukyamuni, meanअर्क. [अर्च-घञ्-कुत्वम् ing सूर्यवंश्यः, of. शुद्धोदनो नाम नृपोऽर्कबन्धुः Bu. Ch.9.9. -2 Up.3.10.]. Fit to be : lotus (the sun-lotus). -भम् 1an attorism influenced worshipped (अर्चनीय). -क: 1A ray of light, a flash by the sun.-2thesigm lies.-3 उत्तराफल्गुनानक्षत्र.-भक्ताof lightning (Ved.). -2 The sun : आविष्कृतारुणपुरःसर "कान्ताq.v. -मण्डलम् dise of the sun. -मूलः, -ला%D एकतोऽर्कः 5.1.2. -3 Fire. य एवमेतदर्कस्यात्वं वेद Bri. Up. पत्रा: विलिखति वसुधामर्कमूलस्य हेतोः Bh. 2. 100. -रतोजः 1.2.1. -4 A crystal; पुष्पार्ककेतकाभाश्च Ram. 2.91.6. Revanta, the son of Surya. -लवणम् Saltpetree. -वर्षः। --5 Copper. -6 Sunday. -7 Membrum virile. Tal solar year. -वल्लभः 1N. of a plant (बन्धूक; MR.दुपारी). शेषः सहसायमर्कोऽङ्गेनाझं संसमकं कृणोतु Av. 6. 72. 1. -8 N. of -2 : lotus. -farare: marriage with the arka plant the sun-plant, Calatropis Gigantea (Mar. रुई), (enjoined to be performerl before a man murries a small tree with medicinal sap and rind; अर्कस्योपरि third wife, who thus becomes his fourth); चतुर्थादिविवाहार्थ शिथिलं न्युतमिव नवमल्लिकाकुसुमम् 5.2.9; यमाश्रित्य न विश्राम तृतीयोऽक समुद्हेत् Kasyapa. -वेध: N. of a tree (तालीशपत्र). क्षधार्ता यान्ति सेवकाः। सोऽर्कवनपतिस्त्याज्यः सदापुष्पफलोऽपि सन -व्रतः,-तम् 1a row performed on माघशुरूसप्तमी.-2the law Pt. 1.51. अर्के चेन्मधु विन्देत SB. on MS. -9 or manner of the sun; when : king oxucts taxes from N. of Indra. -10 A sort of religious ceremony. his subjects only to add to their material comforts --11 Priise, hymn: praising, extolling, song of und hippiness, just as the sun draws up water during praise. -12 A singer ( Ved. in these tro senses). 8 months of the year, only to give it back increuser -13 A learned mar. -14 An elder brother. -15 Food a thousandfold, he is said to follow 319n; 3101 #AF ( अकम् ॥140). -16N. of Visnu.-17 A kind of decoction. यथादित्यस्तोयं हरति रश्मिभिः । तथा हरेत्करं राष्ट्रानित्यमर्कयतं हि तत।। -18 The seventh day of a month. -19 The उत्तरा Ms. 9. 305; cf. R. 1. 18 (the point of comparison may 'फल्गुनी Easterism. -20 The number 12. -21 The sum also be the imperceptible way in which the sun abston (सूर्यकान्त); मसारगल्वर्कमयर्विभर्विभूषितं हेमनिबद्धचक्रम् sorbs water, soe lt. 1. 221 ). -1*: Vod. brilliancy Mb. 12.40. 33. f. अकोऽर्कपणे स्फटिके ताने सूर्ये दिवस्पतौ । ज्येष्टभ्रातरि शुोऽकंपादपे च पुमान् भवेत् ॥ Nm. -Comp. -अंशः, of rays. -aifa: /. 1 finding of rays. -2 poetical ins piration; finding out hymns; रपत कविरिन्द्रार्कसातौ Rv. 1. -कलाn digit or 12th part of the sun's dise. -अश्मन् 174.7.-सोदरः ' brother of the sun', m epithet of w. -10: 1 the sun-stone, heliotrope, girasol. -2 a Airivatis. -हिता = कान्ता .. sort of crystal or ruby. -16 the swallow wort. --इन्दुसंगमः the time of conjunction of the sun tand अर्कवत् .. Containing flashes of lightning. moon (दर्श or अमावास्या). -कान्त: A class of clevon अर्किन् .. Ved. 1 Shining, bright; इयं या नीच्यर्किणी storeyel buildings; Mana.29.25-31. -कान्ता 1N. of Rv.8.101. 18. -2 Praising; बृहदिन्द्रमभिरणिः R.1.7.1. aplunt commonly called हुडहाडेया. -2 sun's wife. -3 -3 Praised or worshipperl. sun's shadow. -कुण्डतीथेमू N. of a Tirtha; Skanda - 1 P.-क्षेत्रम् 1the field of the sun; the sign Lu, presidlerl over by the sun. -2 N. of a holy place in Orissa. . to arke. -2 To bo praised or worshipped. -ग्रह: The eclipse of the sun; Bri. S. -ग्रीवः N. of ___ अर्गडः = अर्गल below. the Siman. -चन्दन: a kind of red sandal (रक्तचन्दन). अगेलः, ला, ली, लम् [अर्जु कलच न्यक्वादि कुत्वम् Tv.] -चिकित्सा Arka's work on medical science. -जः 1 A wooden bolt, pin, bar &c. (for fastening a door or epithet of Karnal, Yama, Sugriva. (-जौ) the two the cover of a vessel), a bolt, latch, bar'3; पुरागलादीर्घभुजो Asvims retarded as the physicians of Heaven. -तनयः वुभोज R. 18.43 16.63 अनायतागेलम MR : ससंभ्रa son of the sun', an epithet of Karna, Yama, Manu मेन्द्रद्रतपातितार्गला निमीलिताक्षीव भियाऽमरावती K. P. 1; दत्तं Vaivasvata, Manu Savarni and Saturn%3 see अरुणात्मज. च बहिरगलम् Ks. 4.62 bolted from without; oft. used (-या) N. of the rivers Yamuna and Tapti. -त्विष्.. figuratively in the sense of a bar, impediment, someI. light of the sum. -दिनम्, -वासर: Sunday. -दुग्धम् thing intervening as an obstruction; वाक्यागलया निवारिताः milky sap or oxudation of Irka. -नन्दनः, -पुत्रः, Pt.2; Si. 2. 1183 ईप्सितं तदवज्ञानाद्विद्धि सार्गलमात्मनः R.1. -सुतः, -सूनुः N. of Saturn, Karna or Tama. -नयन 79 obstructed ; वार्यर्गलाभङ्ग इव प्रवृत्तः5.45; कण्ठे केवलमर्गलेव For Private and Personal Use Only Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 221 mmmmmmmmm अलिका अर्चितिन् 3m निहिता जीवस्य निर्गस्छन: K. P.RB RRB अनर्गल also. -2A 1.6,903; 1.81, 12.80%; Ms. 3.93%; आचीद् द्विजातीन wave or billow. -3 The leaf of loor (कपाटम् ). परमार्थविन्दान Bk. 1. 13, 11.03:17. यस्यात्यसा शासनम् -4A kind of stotran, or hymn. My. 1. 20 honours, respoctfully obeyn. (1) To honour, अर्गलिका A small door-pin, small bolt. i. e.decorate, adorn; स्वकुसुमैरर्चन्ति गोदावरीम् U.2.9. -2 To praise ( Ved.) -3 To shine. 10 P. orats. अर्गलित .. Fastened by a bolt, chained, boltel; 1 To honour, adore, worship; स्वर्गीकसामर्थितमर्चयित्वा द्वारा K.997. Ku. 1.59. -2 To praise. -3 To cause to shine%3 हर्यन्नुषसमर्चयः Rv. 3. 44. 2. -Desid. [ अचिचिषति] TO अर्गलीय, -ल्य .. Belonging to a bolt or pin. wish to worship; -With 317 to congratulate, bai. with अर्घ | P.[अर्घति, अपितुं, अर्धित ] To be worth, hare joy. - 1 to praise, sing praises of. -2 to honour, value, to cost ; परीक्षका यत्र न सन्ति देशे नार्घन्ति रत्नानि worship; प्रानचुरच्या जगदचनीयम् Bk.2.20%; -Cons. to समुद्रजानि Subhash. honour. -सम् 1 to worship, adore. -2 to fix, settle, अर्घः [अर्घ-घञ्] 1 Price, value; कुर्युरर्घ यथापण्यम् Ms. establish. 8. 398; Y. 2. 251; कुत्स्याः स्युः कुपरीक्षका हि मणयो यैरर्घतः अर्च 4. Ved. Shining; अस्मा एतद् दिव्यर्चेव मासा qat: Bh. 2. 15 reduced in their true value, depre- Br.6.34.4. Giated ; 80 अनर्घ priceless ; महाघ very costly. -2 A ___ अर्चक . [ अर्च-वुल ] Worshipping, adoring. -कः material of worship, respectful offering or oblation to A worshipper; गुरुदेवद्विजार्चकः Ms. 11. 221. gods or venerable mem, consisting of rice, Durva grass &c. with or without water; दूर्वासर्षपपुष्पाणां दत्त्वार्घ __ अर्चत्रि . Ved. | अर्च वेदे बाहु अत्रि] Adorable, पूर्णमञ्जलिम् Y. 1. 230; कुटजकुसुमैः काल्पतार्घाय तस्मै Me.4; venerable (Say.); roaring aloud, singing loudly. (the ingredients of this offeringare :-- आपः क्षीरं कुशाग्रं अर्चत्रयो बुनयो न वीरा Rv.6.66. 10. च दधि सर्पिः सनाडुलम् । यवः सिद्धार्थकश्चैव अष्टाङ्गोऽर्घः प्रकीर्तितः ॥ अर्चव्य a. Ved. to be praised or worshipped. अर्चयो -तन्त्रम् f. NO रक्तबिल्वाक्षनेः पुष्पैर्दधिदूर्वान्कुशस्तिलैः । सामान्यः मघवा नृभ्य उक्थैः Rv. 6.24. 1. सर्वदेवानामघाऽयं परिकीर्तितः ।। -देवीपुराणम् and आपः क्षीरं कुशाग्राणि घृतं मधु तथा दधि। रक्तानि करवीराणि तथा रक्तं च __अर्चन .. [अर्च-ल्युट् ] worshipping, praising. -नम्, चन्दनम् । अष्टाङ्ग एष हाघों वे भानवे परिकीर्तितः॥ -काशीखण्डः -ना Worshipping, reverence or respect paid to deities cf. also अर्घः पूजाविधी मूल्ये...| Nm. sce अर्ध्य below. and superiors. -Comp. -अपचयः The diminution of price. -अहे . अर्चनानस् m. N. of a Risi bolonging to the Atri worthy of a respectful offering. -ईश्वरः Siva. -दानम् family; नरा बिभ्रतावर्चनानसम् Rv. 5.64.7. presentation of a respectful offering. -बलाबलम् rate of price, proper price, the cheapness or dearness of अर्चनीय, अW pot. P. [अर्च-अनीयर् ण्यत् ] To be articles, fall or rise in prices ; गन्धानां च रसानां च विद्या- adored or worshipped, venerable, adorable, respectable. दर्घबलाबलम् Ms.9.32:). (ef. अर्घस्य ह्रासं वृद्धिं वा...। 1.2.249.) R. 2. 10; प्रानच॒रय॑ जगदर्चनीयम् Bk. 6.70. -संख्यानम्,-संस्थापनम् fixing the price of commodities, Appraising, assives of goods ; कुर्वात चैषां (वणिजां) प्रत्यक्षमघ अर्चयितव्य 1. worthy of being worshipped or संस्थापनं नृपः Ms. S. 402. adored, adorable. गुरवोऽर्चयितव्याश्च पुराणं धर्ममिच्छता Mb. 12. 109. 21. अर्धीशः N. of Siva. अj a. [ अर्घ-यत् अर्घमर्हति ] 1 Valuable; अनर्थ्य inva ___ अर्चा [ अय्-अ] 1 Worship, adoration; अायामेव हरये पूजां यः श्रद्धयेहते Bhāg. 11.2.47.-2 An idol or image luable; अनयमपि माणिक्यम् sees. v.-2 Venerable, deserving respectful offering; तानानय॑मादाय दूरात्प्रत्युद्ययौ गिरिः intended to be worshipped; मौर्हिरण्यार्थिभिरर्चाः प्रकल्पिताः Mbh. 5. 3. 99. (there is some dispute among scholars Ku.6.50; Si. 1. 14: Y. 1. 110. -य॑म् 1 A respectful as to the precise meaning of this passage); अर्चापूजाoffering or oblation to a god or venerable person प्रतिमयोः Nm. (see अर्घ); अर्घः पूजाविधिः तदर्थ द्रव्यम् अय॑म् Sk.; अय॑मस्मै V.5.; ददतु तरवः पुष्पैरर्थ्य फलैश्च मधुश्रुतः ए. 3. 243; अचिः . [अर्च-इन] Ray, flame (of fire or of the अध्येमध्यमिति वादिनं नृपम् R. 11.693 1.44; Ku. 1.58, 6. morning twilight); आसीदासन्ननिर्वाणः प्रदीपार्थिरिवोषसि 50; (it often consists only of water given in a droņa R. 12.1; नैशस्याचिर्तुतभुज इव च्छिन्नभूयिष्टधूमा V. 1.9. and forms part of the Madhu parka ceremony ). -2 A kind of honey. ___ अचिमत्,-वत् a. Ved. Shining; उत त्या मे रौद्रावर्थिमन्ता Rv. 10.61.15% उद्यन्नक्षत्रमर्चिवत् Rv.7.81.2. अर्घटम् Ashes. अर्च 1 U. ( अर्चनि-ते, आनर्च, आर्चीत् , अर्चितुम, अर्चित) अर्चित P. P. Worshipped, respecterl, honoured; R. 10.53 Ms. 4. 235%3; स्वगोकसामचितमर्चयित्वा Ku.1.59. 1 (a) To adore worship, salute, welcome with respect; प्रणम्य चानर्च विशालमस्याः शृशान्तरं द्वारमिवार्थसिद्धेः R. 2. 21, . अर्चितिन् a. Honouring, adoring. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अर्चिन 222 अर्जुन 3TTET. 1 I'raisiny, honouring, worshipping. -2 Shining stray of light, radiating: 793411-11 921 Ry. 8. 11. 8. m. (- ) A ray of light. fran. (-:) [ Un. 2. 107 ] 1 A ray of light, flame; faghfiya faanya Rv. 9. 67. 23; E milia a R. 3. 14.-2 Light, lustre; THE Ku. 2. 20; Ratn. 4. 16. (said to be also 1.) A. N. of the wife of and mother of 4+. m. 1 A ray of light. -2 Fire, f asia:....., Nm. H .. ( 27 ) Flaming, brilliant, bright; ficuár: 29 : V. 3. 2. m. 1 Fire, the god of fire; E ARSE 4aqui: ghiaa: Mb.3. 220. 3.-2 The Sun. f araises and fea: Rām. 5. 35. 12. -3 A sort of subordinate deity. -4 N. of Vispu. - 1 N. of the town or world of Agni. -2 One of the 10 earths according to Buddhists. 37501 P. [ fa, 3195, práca, 343, 94, fta] 1 To procure, secure, gain, earn, usually in the caus. in this sense ; fagogainaa 24*4#AH Y. 2. 118. -2 To take up: 31191 Safor Bk. 14. 74.10 P. or canr. 1 To procure, acquire, obtain ; +41a, Fatima obtained by one's own exertions, self-acquired. -2 To work or manufacture, make, prepareditor ). - With ra 1 to allow, permit, let go. -2 to romove, despatch, make away with. -37 to let go, set free, deliver. -3710 to add to. -37aa 1 to cause to go after or in a particular direction. -2 To visit with anything, overcome. --3pfat to add, Eppend ; say something in addition to what is already said. -372 to pernit to leave, release, let go. 3 to drive out, remove. -Trus. to furnish, supply, procure. 5 . ( 254-](- 1/) Procuring, acquiring; one who acquires or gets; 3761 TARTA Smriti. -*: N. of several plants fangui, : सामान्यतुलसी. hah ( 35-45] Getting, acqisition : 3214 3: 94 Pt. 1. 163; 375172 TRISSIAH Day. B. a a. Acquired, gained, eamed. fazara ? 1929 a Pt. afarai (:27) Pt. ta ( 345-JAT POTE Uì. 3.58 ] (ar,-ft.). 1 White, clear, bright, of the colour of day; 3974 FCHETGA = Rv. 6.9.1; 140 14h Si. 1. 6. -2 Silvery: 47 a: wear aftar a Av. 4. 37.5. - 1 The white colour. -2 A peacock. - 3 A sort of cutaneous disease. -4 A tree (Mar. 3698lce), with useful rind; Mb. 3. 64. 3. -5 N. of the third Pandava who was a son of Kunti by Indra and hence called a also. [ Arjuna was so called because he was 'white' or pure in actions' (fuaui atarei auf 04:14: A FÁJ ATASA lag:). He was taught the use of arms by Drona and was his favourite pupil. By his skill in urms he won Braupadi at her Svayamvara (see Draupadi). For an involuntary transgression he went into temporary exile and during that time he learnt the science of arms from Parasurama. He married Ulupi, a Naga Princess, by whom he had a son named Iravat, and also Chitrāngada, daughter of the king of Manipura, who bore him a son named Babhruvāhana. During this exile he visited Dvăraka, and with the help and advice of Krisna succeeded in marrying Subhadra. By her he had a son named Abhimanyu. Afterwards he obtained the bow (Gandiva from the god Agni whom he assisted in burning the Khānilava forest. When Dharma, his eldest brother, lost the kingdom by gambling, and the five brothers went into exile, he went to the Himalayas to propitiate the gods and to obtain froin the celestial weapons for use in the contemplated war against the Kauravas. There he fought with Siva who appeared in the disguise of a Kirata; but when he discovered the true character of his adversary he worshipped him and Siva gave him the Pasupatāstra. Indra, Varung, Yama and Kubera also presented him with their own weapons. In the 13th year of their exile, the Pandavas entered the service of the King of Virata and he had to act the part of a eunuch, and music and dancing master. In the great war with the Kauravas Arjuna took a very distinguished part. He recured the assistance of Krisna who acted as his charioteer and related to him the Bhagavadgita when on the first day of the battle he hesitated to bend his bow against his own kinsinen. In the course of the great struggle he slew or vanguished several redoubtable warriors on the side of the Kauravas, such as Jayadratha, Bhisma, Karna &c. After Yudhisthira had been installed sovereign of Hastinapura, he resolved to perform the Asvamedha sacrifice, and a horso was let loose with Arjuna as its guardian. Arjuna followed it through many cities and Countries and fought with many kings. At the city of Manipura he had to fight with his Ownson Babhruvāhans und w: killed; but he was restored to life by : charm supplied by his wife Ulupi. He traversed the whole of Bharatakhanda and returned to lastinapura, loaded with spoils and tributes, and the great horse-sacrifice was then duly performed. He was afterwards called by Krisna to Dvarakā amid the internecine struggles of the Yāda vas and there he performed the funeral ceremonies of Vasudeva and Krişna. Soon after this the five Pandavas repaired to heaven having installed Pariksit -the only surviving son of Abhimanyu- on the throne of Hastinapura. Ariuns was the bravest of the Pandavas, high-minded, generous, upright, hand For Private and Personal Use Only Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अर्जुनक 228 अर्थः HERE some and the most prominent figure of all his brothers. He has Hoveral appellations, such a Partha, Gudakest Savyasichi, Dhanalijaya, Phalguna, Kiritin, Jisnu, Svetavahana, Gandivin&c. I f. अर्जुनः फाल्गुनो जिष्णुः किरीटी श्वेतवाहनः । बीभत्सुर्विजयः कृष्णः सव्यसाची धनञ्जयः ॥ -8 N. of Kartavirya, slkin by Parasurama See कार्तवीर्य, -7 N. of country Bri. S. 14. ॐ. -8 The only son of his mother. -9N. of Indra. -10 N. of a treu, Jerminalia Arjuna (Mar. अईन). The tree is rarer in south India. The tolour of its lerk is white. It is a forest-tree bearing fragrant flowers appeuring in panicles like those of the Mango-tree. -नी 1 A procuress, bewd. -2 A cow. तथार्जुनीनां कपिला वरिष्ठा Mb. 13. 73.42.-3 A kind of serpent; अर्जुनि पुनोयन्तु Av. 2.24.7.-4N. of Ushi, wife of Anirudilha. -5 N. of a river com monly talled करतोया. -6 (न्यो,-न्यः dual and pl.) N. of the constellation Phalguni. अघासु हन्यन्ते गावोऽर्जुन्योः पर्युखने Rv. 10.85. 13. -नम् 1 Silver. वीरुद्भिष्टे अर्जुनं संविदानम् Av. 5. 28. 5. - 2 Gold. -3 Slight inflammation of the white of the eye. -4 Gross. -नाः (Pl.) The descendants of Arjun f. अर्जुनः ककुभे पार्थ कार्तवीर्यमयूरयोः । मातुरेकमुने वृक्षे धवले नयनामये। तृणभेदे गवि स्त्री स्यात् ... Nm. -Comp. -अभ्रम N. of a modicarment. -ईश्वरतीर्थम् N. of a holy place. Siva P.-उपमःthe teak tree; also शाकद्रुम Ind महापत्राख्यवक्ष. -काण्ड . having an white stem or appendingo. बधोरर्जुनकाण्डस्य यवस्य ते Av. 2.8.3. -च्छवि . white, of white colour. -ध्वजः 'white- bannered', N. of Hanumat.-पाकी N. of a plant and its fruits. -बदर: The fibre of the Arjunn plant; अर्जुनबदरा मेखलाः क्रियन्ताभ | SB. on MS. 9.4.25-मिश्रः Name of a commentator on the Mb. -सखिः (L.) Krisni. -सिंहः N. of a prince ( Inscriptions). अर्जुनक . lielonging to Arjunrt. -क: A worshipper of Arjun. अर्जुनस . [ नृणादिगण ] (Overgrown with Arjune plants. __ अर्ण .. [ऋ-न] 1 leing in motion, agitated: restless -2 Foaming, effervescing. -OT: 1 A flood, stream: water (Ved.). -2 The teak tree; Bhāy. 3. 15. 19. -3 A letter (of the alphabet); पञ्चाों मनुरीरितः. -4 N. of a metre having 10 feet and belonging to the class callel Daindakn -5 Colour: श्रीहीविभूत्यात्मवदभुतार्णम् Bhag. 2.6.11. (v. I.)-र्णा A river (Ved.). -र्णम् । Tumult or clin of battle, confuseil noise ; 341 a. पस्त्योऽर्णा धीरेव सनिता Rv.5.50. 1. gora a. Being agitated, foaming, restless (Ved.); full of water (Say.); ततः समुद्रो अर्णवः Sindhya; यात्येव यमुना पूर्ण समुद्रमुदकार्णवम् Ram... 10.5.19. -वः [अर्णासि सन्ति यस्मिन , अर्णस्- सलोपः P. V.2. 10.) Vart.] 1A stream, tlood, wave. -2 The (fouining) sea, wean: पराहतः शैल इवार्णवाम्बुभिः Ki. 14.1.(fig. also), Bhāg. 4. 22.40%3 शोक' ocean of grief'; 80 चिन्ता"; जन" ocean of m en; संसारार्णवलधनम् Bh.3.10.&c. also नृणामेको गम्यस्त्वमसि पयसामर्णव इव-शिवमहिम्नस्तोत्र of पुष्पदन्ताचार्य. -3 The ocean of air. -4 N. of a metre. -5 N. of the sun or Indra (as givers of water ). -Comp. -अन्त: the extromity of the ocean. -उद्भवः1N. of a plant अग्निजार (Mar. समुद्रफेस). -2 the moon. (-बा) Laksmi. (-वम्) nectar. -ज . sea-born, marine.(-जम्,-जः) cuttle-fish.-पोतः,-यानम् bout or ship. - PET: 1 'inha biting the ocean', N. of Varupa, regent of the waters. -2 N. of Vispu. अर्णस.[ऋ-अमुन्-नुट् Un+.196] 1 Water; a wave, flood, streaun%3; सवर्णमर्णः कथमन्यथास्य Si. 12.6). -2 The sea, ocean (usually °सः); अभ्राजि शर्धो मरुतो यदर्णसम् Bv. 5.4.6. -3 The ocean of air. -Comp. -दः 1 a cloud. -2N. of a plant मुस्तक. -भवः conch-shell. -रुहम (अर्णोरुहम्) A lotus; इत्थं सूतप्रसूतां वरगिरमुपकायमोरुहाक्षी U..7.92. -वृत् .. Ved. including the water; अहिमिन्द्रो अोवृतं वि वृश्चत् Bv.2.19.2. अर्णस्वत् . Having much water. m. The ocean. अर्तगलः = आर्नगल q... अर्तन [ऋत्-ल्युट्] 1 Blaming, reviling; प्रतिश्रुत्का याsअर्तनम् Vaj. 30. 19. -2 Sorry, grieved. -नम् Censure, reproach, abuse. अर्तिः /- [अर्द-क्तिन् ] 1 Pain, sorrow, grief'; पुत्रस्तेऽति परामगान् Mb. 7. 150.2. शिरोऽतिः head-ache. नान्नं वाञ्छति नो निद्रामुपेत्यतिनिपीडितः Sus. -2 The end of a bow. अर्तिका [ऋत्-ण्वुल् ] An elder sister ( in dramas). अतुक a. Ved. [ ऋत्-बाहु °उकच् ] Provoking, quarrelsome (स्पर्धक). __ अर्थ 10 A. अर्थयने, opic अर्थते; अर्थयांचके, अर्थयिष्यते, आतर्थत, अर्थयितुम् , अर्थित ] 1 To requcst, beg, supplicate, ask, entreat, solicit (with two ace.); त्वामिममर्थमर्थयते Dk. 71; तमाभक्रम्य सर्वेऽद्य वयं चार्थीमहे वसु Mb. ; प्रहस्तमर्थयांचके 14 Bk. 14. 88. -2 To strive to obtain, desire, wish. अर्थः [In some of its senses from अर्थ ; in others from ऋ-थन् Un. 2. 4; अर्थते ह्यसौ अर्थिभिः Nir.] 1 Object, purpose, end and aim; wish, desire; ज्ञाताओं ज्ञातसंबन्धः श्रोतुं श्रोता प्रवर्तते; सिद्ध, परिपन्थी Mu.5; °वशात् 5.8; स्मर्तव्योऽस्मि सत्यर्थे Dk. 117 if it be necessary; 1.2.46%3; I.1.6%3; oft. used in this sense as the last member of compounds and translatedl by for ', ' intended for', "for the sake of', 'om account of', 'on behalf of', and used like an adj. to qualify nouns; sila a forte समासो विशेष्यनित्रता च Vart. सन्तानाथाय विधये . 1. 34: नां देवतापित्रतिथिक्रियाम् (धेनुम् ) 2. 16; द्विजार्था यवागू: Sk.; यज्ञार्थात्कर्मणोऽन्यत्र Bg. 3.). It mostly occurs in this sense as अर्थम् , अर्थे or अर्थाय and has an adverbial force ; (.) किमर्थम् for what purpose, why; यदर्थम् for whom or which: वेलोपलक्षणार्थम् S. 1: तद्दर्शनादभूच्छम्भोर्भूयान्दारार्थमादरः Ku.b. 183 (1) पराथे प्राश उत्सृजेत् H. 1.41; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अथे। 224 गवार्थे ब्राह्मणार्थे च It. 1. 420%; मदर्थे त्यक्तजीविताः Bg. 1.93 583; असाक्षिकेषु त्वर्थेषु Ms. 8.10). -11 The_actual state, (6) सुखार्थाय Pt. t. 18; प्रत्याख्याता मया तत्र नलस्यार्थाय fact of the matter: twin यथार्थ, अर्थतः, तत्त्वविद्, यदर्थेन देवता: Nola. 13. 19%; ऋतुपर्णस्य चार्थाय 28.9. -2 Cause, विनामुष्य पुंस आत्मविपर्ययः Bhan.3.7. 10. -12 Manner, motive, reason, ground, means; अलुप्तश्च मुनेः क्रियार्थः R. । kind, sort. -13 Prevention, warding of ; मशकाथा धूमः; 2.55 means or cause: अतोऽर्थात् Ms. 2.213. - 3 Mean- prohibition, abolition (this ineaning may also bo deing, sense, signification, import ; 31 is of 3 kinds:-- rived from labove).-14 Price (purhaps an incorrect वाच्य or expressed, लक्ष्य or indicated (Secondary), and form for अर्घ).-15 Fruit, result ( 'फलम). नस्य नानुभवदर्थ व्यङ्गप or surgested; तददोषौ शब्दार्थी K. P. 13; अर्थो वाच्यश्च यस्य हेतोः स रोपितः Rium. 6. 128.73 b. 12. 175. . लक्ष्यश्च व्यङ्ग्यश्चेति त्रिधा मतः S. D.2; वागर्थाविव B. 1. 13 -16 N. of a son of धर्म. -17 The second place from the अवेक्ष्य धातोर्गमनार्थमर्थवित् 3. 1. -4 A thing, object, लग्न (in astr.).-18 N. of Visu. -19 The category substance; लक्ष्मणोऽथे ततः श्रुत्वा Ram.7.46. 183; अर्थी हि called अपूर्व (in पूर्वमीमांसा); अर्थ इति अपूर्व ब्रूमः। SB. om कन्या परकीय एव 5.1.22; that which can be perceived MS. 7.1.2. -20 Force (of a statement or an expresby the senses, an object of sense; इन्द्रिय° H. 1.146%3B sion); अर्थाच सामाच कमो विधीयते | SB. onMS.5.1.2. Ku.7.71; 1.2.51; न निबंद्धा उपसगों अथान्निराहुः Nir.; [अर्थात् = by implication ]. -21 The iced, purposey इन्द्रियेभ्यः परा ह्या अर्थभ्यश्च पर मनः Kath. (the objects sense; व्यवधानादों बलीयान | SB. on MS.6.1.23. -22 of sense are five : रूप, रस, गन्ध, स्पर्श and शब्द); शब्द: Capacity, power: अर्थाद्वा कल्पनैकदेशत्वान्। Ms. 1.4.30 स्पर्शो रसो गन्धो रूपं चेत्यर्थजातयः Bhag. 11.22. 16. -5() (whore Sa bara para phrases 319117 hy ft and An affair, business, matter, work; प्राक् प्रतिपन्नोऽयमोंs- stastes the rule: आख्यातानामर्थ ब्रुवतां शक्तिः सहकारिणी ।), राजाय Ve.33; अर्थोऽयमर्थान्तरभाव्य एव Ku. 3. 18; अर्थोऽर्था- of. अर्थोऽभिधेयरैवस्तुप्रयोजननिवृत्तिषु। मोक्षकारणयोश्च ...... Nm. नुबन्धी Dk. 67; सङ्गीतार्थः Me.66 business of singing i. e. : -Comp.-अतिदेशः Extension (of gender, number &e.) to musical concert (apparatus of singing); सन्देशााः Me. the objects as against words ), i. e. to treat a single o matters of message, i.e. messages; (2) Interest, object as though it were many, a female as though it object; स्वार्थसाधनतत्पर: Ms. 4.196%39 द्वयमेवार्थसाधनम् R. 1. were male. (तन्त्रवार्तिक 1.2.58.35 0.3.31.7). -अधिकारः 19 2.21; दुरापेऽथें 1.72; सर्वार्थचिन्तक: Ms. 7. 121; माल- charge of money, office of treasureroa faziriozit H.2. विकायां न मे कश्रिदर्थः M.3 I have no interest in M. (c) --अधिकारिन् m. a treasurer, one churged with finanSubject-matter, contents (as of letters &c.): 9789- cial duties, tinance minister. -अनुपपत्तिः1. The गतार्थ करिष्यति Mu. I will acquaint you with the difficulty of accounting for or explaining satisfactorily matter: उत्तरोऽयं लेखार्थः bit.: तेन हि अस्य गृहीताथों भवामि particular meaning: incongruity of particular v. 2 if so I should know its contents; ननु परिगृहीतार्थोऽ- meaning (तन्त्रवार्तिक +. 3. 42. 2). -अनुयायिन् स्मि कृतो भवता V.5: तया भवतोऽविनयमन्तरेण परिगृहीतार्था कृता देवी a. Following the rules (शास्त्र); तत्त्रिकालहितं वाक्यं M. made acquainted with; त्वया गृहीतार्थया अत्रभवती कथं । धर्म्यमांनुयायि च Ram...21. -अन्वेषणम् inquiry न वारिता 33; अगृहीताथै आवाम् S.6%3 इति पारान् गृहीताथान् कृत्वा after a matter. -अन्तरम् 1 another or different ibil. -6 Wealth, riches, property, inoney said to be Imeaning. -2 another cause or motive: अर्थोऽयमof 3 kinds: I honestly got ; 3193 got by more or थन्तिरभाव्य एव Ku. 3. 18. -3 a new matter or cireum Leiss cloubtful means, and कृष्ण dishonestly got ;) त्यागाय stance new affair. -4 opposite or antithotionl mouning, संभृतार्थानाम् R.1.73; धिगर्थाः कष्टसंश्रयाः Pt.1. 1633; अर्थानामर्जने difference of meaniny. Fura: a figure of poecli in दुःखम् bid.; यस्यास्तस्य मित्राणि 1.3: तेषामर्थे नियुञ्जीत शूरान which a general proposition is adduced to support a दक्षान् कुलोद्गतान् Ms.7.62. -7 Attainment of riches or particular instance, or a particular instance, to support worldly prosperity, regarded as one of the four onds a general proposition; it is an inferonce from partiof human existence, the other three being धर्म, काम And culty to general and directerstउक्तिरर्थान्तरन्यासः स्यात् मोक्ष; with अर्थ and काम, धर्म forms the well-known triad; सामान्यविशेषयोः। (1) हनुमानब्धिमतर दुष्करं किं महात्मनाम् ॥ (2) ef. Ku...38; अप्यर्थकामौ तस्यास्तां धर्म एव मनीषिणः R.1.25. गुणवद्वस्तुसंसर्गाद्याति नीचोऽपि गौरवम् । पुष्पमालानुषङ्गेण सूत्रं शिरसि -8(.) Use, advantage, profit, good; तथा हि सर्वे तस्यासन् धार्यते Kuval.; cf. also K. P. 10 and s. D. 70.). ( Insपरार्थैकफला गुणाः R.1.0 for the troord of others; अर्थान tances of this figure a bound in Sanskrit literaturo, os peciर्थावुभी बुवा Mo.8.4 good and evil; क्षेत्रिणामर्थः 9.523 ally in the works of Kūlidāsa, Magha and Bhäravi). यावानर्थ उदपाने सर्वतः संलुतोदके Bg.2.46%; als) व्यर्थ, निरर्थक । -अन्वित . 1 rich, wealthy. -2 significant. -अभिधान .. 4.v.(0) Use, want, noed, concern, with instr.; कोऽर्थः 1 That whose name is connected with the purpose to be पुत्रेण जातेन Pt. 1 what is the use of a sun being born; served by it; अर्थाभिधानं प्रयोजनसम्बद्धमाभिधानं यस्य, यथा पुरोडाशकश्च तेनार्थः Dk.59: कोऽर्थस्तिरथां गुणैः P. 2.33 what do कपालमिति पुरोडाशार्थ कपालं पुरोडाशकपालम् I SB. om MS. +.1. brutes care for merits; Bh. 2.48; योग्येनार्थः कस्य न स्याज्ज- 26.-2 Expression or denotation of the desired meaning नेन 5.18.80 नैव तस्य कृतेनाथों नाकृतेनेह कश्चन By. 3. 18%3 (वार्तिक 3.1.2...).-अर्थिन् .. one who longs for or strives यदि प्राणैरिहार्थों वो निवर्तध्वम् Ram. को नु मे जीवितेनार्थः Nala. 12. to get wealth or gain any object. अर्थार्थी जीवलोकोऽयम् । 15.-9 Asking, berringrequest, suit, petition. -10 आता जिज्ञासराथी Bx.7.16. -अलंकरः a figure of speech Action, plaint (in law); अर्थ विरागाः पश्यन्ति Ram.2.100. determined by and dependent on the sense, and not on For Private and Personal Use Only Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अर्थः 225 अर्थः sound (opp. शब्दालंकार). अलंकारशेखर of केशवमिश्र mentions (verse 29) fourteen types of अर्थालंकार; as follows:उपमारूपकोत्प्रेक्षाः समासोक्तिरपह्नुतिः। समाहितं स्वभावश्च विरोधः सारदीपको ।। सहोक्तिरन्यदेशत्वं विशेषोक्तिर्विभावना । एवं स्युरालकाराचतुर्दश न चापरे ॥ -आगमः 1 acquisition of wealth, income; गमाय स्यात् Pt. 1. ef. also अर्थागमो नित्यमरोगिता च H. -2 collection of property. -3 conveying of sense: S. D. 737.-आपत्तिः /. [अर्थस्य अनुक्तार्थस्य आपत्तिः सिदिः] 1 an inference from circumstances, presumption, implication, one of the five sources of knowledge or modes of proof, ocording to the Mimarisakas. It is 'deduction of a matter from that which could not else be'; it is 'assumption of a thing, not itself perceived but necessarily implied by another which is seen, hoard, or proverl'; it is an inference used to account for an apparent inconsistency; as in the familiar instance पीनो देवदत्तो दिवा न भुते the apparent inconsistency between 'fatness' und 'not eating by day' is accounted for by the inference of luis 'eating by night'. acararsटस्य देवदत्तस्य रात्रिभोजित्वरूपार्थस्य शब्दानुक्तस्यापि आपत्तिः. It is defined by Sabari IS दृष्टः श्रुतो वार्थोऽन्यथा नोपपद्यते इत्यर्थकल्पना । यथा जीवति देवदत्ते गृहाभावदर्शनेन बहिर्भावस्थादृष्टस्य कल्पना ।। Ms. 1. 1.5. It may be seen from the words दृष्टः and 1: in the above definition, that Sabara has sug gested two variotions of अर्थापत्ति . दृष्टार्थापत्ति and श्रुनाYign. The illustration given by him, however, is of दृष्टापति only. The former i.e. दृष्टार्थापत्ति consists in the presumption of some अदृष्ट अर्थ to account for some दृष्ट अर्थ (or अर्थs) which otherwise becomes inexplicable. The latter, on the other hand, consists in the presumption of sone through a 3* to account for some श्रुत अर्थ (i.c. some statement). This peculiarity of श्रुतार्थापत्ति is clearly stated in the following couplet; यत्र त्वपरिपूर्णस्य वाक्यस्यान्वयसिद्धये। शब्दोऽध्याहियते तत्र तार्थापत्तिfreza il Manamey od: ya p. 129 (ed. by K. Raja, Adyar, 1933 ). Strictly speaking it is no reparate mode of proof; it is only a case of 319419 ind can be proved by a व्यतिरेकच्याप्ति ; cf. Tarka. K. 17 and S. D. 460. -2 a figure of speech (according to some rhetoricians ) in which relevant assertion suggests an inference not actually connected with the the subject in hand, or rire rers; it corresponds to what is popularly called कैमुनिकन्याय or दण्डापूपन्याय; ey. हारोऽयं हरिणाक्षीणां लुण्ठति स्तनमण्डले। मुक्तानामप्यवस्थेयं के वयं स्मरकिङ्करा: Amaru. 100%; अभितप्तमयोऽपि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिपु 11. 8.43.; S. D. thus defines the tigure:दण्डापूपिकन्यायार्थागमोऽर्थापत्तिरिष्यते. -उत्पत्तिः f. acquisition of wealth: NO °उपार्जनम्. -उपक्षेपक: an introductory scene (in dramas); अर्थोपक्षेपकाः पञ्च 8. D. 308. They ture विष्कम्भ, चूलिका, अङ्कास्य, अकावतार, प्रवेशक. -उपमा similo dependent on sense and not on sound; see under उपमा. -उपार्जनम् Acquiring wealth. -उष्मन् m. the glow or warmth of wealth: अर्थोष्मणा विरहितः पुरुषः स एव Bh. 2. 40. -ओघः, -राशिः treasure, hoard of money. -कर (-री/.),-कृत .. 1 bringing in wealth, enriching: अर्थकरी च विद्या H. Pr. 8. -2 useful, advantageous. -कर्मन् . 1 a principal action (opp. गुणकर्मन् ). -2 (as opposed to प्रतिपत्तिकर्मन् ), A fruitful act (as opposed to mere disposal or प्रतिपत्ति); अर्थकर्म वा कर्तसंयोगात् नम्वत् । MS. 4.2.17.-काम . desirous of wealth. (-मौ dual), wealth and (sensual) desire or pleasure ; अप्यर्थकामौ तस्यास्तां धर्म एव मनीषिणः R. 1.25. हत्वार्थकामांस्तु गुरुनिहैव Bg.2.5. -काष्यम् Poverty. निर्बन्धसंजातरुषार्थकार्घ्यमचिन्तयित्वा गुरुणाहमुक्तः .. स. -काशिन् a. Only apparently of utility (not really). -किल्बिषिन् .. dishonest in money-matters. -कृच्छम् 1 a difficult matter. -2 pecumiary difficulty; व्यसने वार्थकृच्छ्रे वा Ram. 4.7.9; Mb.3.2. 193; f. also Kau. A. I. 15 न मुह्येदर्थकृच्छ्रेषु Niti. -कृत्यम् doing or execution of a business; अभ्युपेतार्थकृत्याः Me.40.-कोविद a. Expert in matter, experienced. उवाच रामो धर्मात्मा पुनरप्यर्थकोविदः Ram.6.4.8. -क्रमः due order or sequence of purpose. -क्रिया (a) An implied net, an act which is to be performed as a matter of course (as opposed to शब्दोक्तक्रिया); असति शब्दोक्ते अर्थक्रिया भवति SB. on MS. 12. 1. 12. (1) A purposeful action. (see अर्थकर्मन्). -गत 4.1 based on the sense (asa दोष).-2 devoid of sense. -गतिः understanding the semse. -गुणा: f. भाविकत्वं सुशब्दत्वं पर्यायोक्तिः सुधर्मिता । चत्वारोऽर्थगुणाः प्रोक्ताः परे त्वत्रैव संगताः॥ अलंकारशेखर 21. -गृहम् A treasury. Hariv. -गौरवम् dopth of meaning: भारवेरर्थगौरवम् Udb., Ki. 2. 27. -न.. (नी/.) oxtravagant, wasteful, prodigal; मुरापी व्याधिता धूर्ता बन्ध्यार्थध्यप्रियंवदा Y. 1.73%; व्याधिता वाधिवेत्तव्या हिंस्रार्थनी च सर्वदा Ms. 9.80. -चित्रम् ' variety in senso', pun, Kivyaprakāsa. -fara a. 1 thinking of profit. -2 having charge of affairs; सर्वार्थचिन्तक: Ms. 7. 121. -चिन्ता , -चिन्तनम् charge or administration of (royal) affairs%3B मन्त्री स्यादर्थचिन्तायाम् S. D. -जात 1.1 full of meaning -2 wealthy (जातधन). (-तम्) 1 a collection of things. -2 large amount of wealth, considerable property; Dk.63, 'S.6; ददाति च नित्यमर्थजातम् Mk.2.7. -3 all matters; कवय इव महीपाश्चिन्तयन्त्यर्थजातम् Si. 11.6. -4 its own ineaning; वहन्दूयीं यद्यफलेऽर्थजाते Ki. 3. 48. - .. knowing the sense or purpose ; अर्थज्ञ इत्सकलं भद्रमश्नुते Nir. -तत्त्व म् 1 the real truth, the fact of the matter; योऽर्थतत्त्वमविज्ञाय क्रोधस्यैव वशं गतः II. + 91. -2 the real nature or cause of anything. - . 1 yieliding wealth; Dk. 41. -2 advantagoous, productive of good, useful. -3 iberal, munificent Ms.2.10.). -4 favourable, compliant. (-दः) N. of Kubera. -दर्शकः 'one who sees law-suits"; a judge. -दर्शनम् perception of objects; कुरुते दीप इवार्थदर्शनम् Ki.2.33%B Dk. 155. -दूषणम् 1 extravagance, waste 3 H. 3. 108; Ms. 7.48. -2 unjust seizure of property or withholding what is due. -3 finding fault with the meaning.-4 spoiling of another's property. -दृश् / Consideration of truth: ई.सं. को...२९ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir অর্থঃ 228 3781a: i au farmaceiasi 76 Bhag. 10.86. 21. efe: Seeing profit; Bhag. -IT: a literary fault or blemish with regard to the sense, one of the four dosas or blemishes of literary composition, the other three being 4719, wcierala, 914219; for definitions &c. see K.P.7. अलंकारशेखर of केशबमिश्र who mentions eight types of dosas as follows: 319141e: faza, -974, -21, Paar: -1, FT, HEAT telat fatis 7 || 17 -द्वयविधानम् Injunction of two ideas or senses ; विधाने aragaun 29: SB. on MS. 10. 8.70.-face a. = 373प्रधान Nir. -निबन्धन a. dependent on wealth. -निश्चयः determination, decision. -ofa: 1 the lord of riches', a a king; fffae4ffa aia R. 2. 46; 1. 59; 9. 3; 18.1; Pt. l. 74. -2 an epithet of Kubera. -954 N. of the Vart. on Panini; ससूत्रवृत्त्यर्थपदं महार्थं ससंग्रह fagua a 9: Rām. 7. 36. 45.-7,-zou a. 1 intent on gaining wealth, greedy of wealth, covetous. -2 niggardly, parsimonious%3; हिंस्रा दयालुरपि चार्थपरा वदान्या Bh. 2. 47; Pt. 1. 425. Tafa: f. the leading source or occasion of the grand object in a drama; (the number of these sources is five- fare: Yar 7 99 7 3744: 957 halu ar s. D. 317.) -FONT: 1 usury. -2 administration of the affairs (of a state) - a. derived or understood from the sense included as a matter of course, implied ; harra: Toer: A r aral TH SB. on MS. 6. 2. 13.-"ra4 Inplication. -are: 1 arrangement of words, composition, text; stanza, verse; vítr aan S. 7.5; sardar V. 2. 14 put or expressed in elegant words. -2. connection of the soul with the objects of sense. - a. selfish.-TIE: indication of the real) import. HIST a. entitled to a share in the division of property. - 97 Deliberation over a subject (Patañjala Yogadarśana 1. 28). - at roceiving high wages (as a servant). -: distinction or difference of meaning; 372766 7274:. -A1 , T1 property, wealth ; Pt. 2. -2 the whole sense or object. Thia. significant, full of qatari meaning; faf1931 gafa Ku. 1. 13. JHTO a. As determined by the purpose or need ( as opposed to T UT); ATATH Ms. 11. 1. 26. U: acquisition of wealth. U avarice. -29T: power in the form of discrimination and knowledge. 3 Helga Savk. 65.-ai: 1 declaration of any purpose. -2 affirmation, declaratory assertion, an explanatory remark, caegesis ; speech or assertion having a certain object; a sentence. It usually recommends a fare or precept by stating the good arising from its proper observance, and the evils arising from its omission, and also by adducing historical instances in its support; safarei ofa: 971 eur: Gaut. Süt.; said by Taugakşi to be of 3 kinds- arerfattar atsavita Margareta - af 47: ; the last kind includes many varieties. ) -3 one of the six means of finding out the tatparya real aim and object) of any work. -- praise, eulogy; 3are qu: all 44 U. l. - TUT = 3784विक्रिया change of meaning. -विकल्पः 1 deviation from truth, perversion of fact. -2 prevarication ; also "वैकल्प्यम्-विज्ञानम् comprehending the sense, one of the six exercises of the understanding ( u). faza. sensible, wise, sagacious. hazía 2 ayatay Bhāg. 11. 8. 15. faqatalage facienta Si. -fag knowledge of practical life; Mb. 7 -fagfa: Failing of an aim; anaitafarmarian Râm. 2. 19.40. fula a. money-giver ; fassaa197: Mb. 3. 33. 84. -fatt: difficulty in the comprehension of the sense. -fatto a reprehensive repetition of something uttered by another; S. D. 490.-ta: f. accumulation of wealth. -879: expenditure; a. conversant with money-matters. -Ezt Word and sonse. - a. Wealthy.- en 1 the science of wealth political economy ). -2 science of polity, political science, politics%3 अर्थशास्त्रविशारदं सुधन्वानमुपाध्यायम् Ram. 2. 100.14. Dk. 120; U tafaut fafaya za Mu.3; Pogaelita one dealing with politics, a politician; Mu. 5. -3 science giving precepts on general conduct, the science of practical life; Pt. 1.- purity or honesty in money-matters; सर्वेषां चैव शौचानामर्थशौचं परं स्मृतं Ms. 5. 106. -»f Great wealth. ROTH 1 accumulation of wealth. - 2 treasury. -26, accumulation or acquisition of wealth, treasure, property. H i talua 198: R. 17. 60. THRUF 4: H. - a book on Mimāmsa by Laugaksi Bhaskara. - TECH truth; fi 1941 aar Iga MBh. or P. VIII. 3. 72. AF: aggregate of causes. FATEIT: 1 treasure. -2 acquisition of wealth. f. accomplishment of a desired object; 344498मिवार्थसंपद: Ki. 1. 15. -संपादनम् Carrying out of an affair; Ms. 7. 168. art: connection of the sense with the word or sentence. a t a. Concerned or interested in an affair; Ms. 8. 64. 1979 a. 1 accomplishing any object. -2 bringing any matter to a conclusion. -ET: considerable wealth ; Pt. 2. 42. -Ha a. understood from the very context (though not expressed in words ), infera ble from the connection of words. -fara f. fulfilment of a desired object, success. aftag: R. 2. 21. BIT: Loss of wealth -Erft a. stealing money Ks. -&T a. inheriting wealth. I a. 1 deprived of wealth, poor. -2 unmeaning, nonsensical. -3 failing. 34a: ind. [ 3-ara ] 1 With reference to the meaning or a particular object; 2010 in Mal. 1.7 depth of meaning; दधति परिस्फुटमर्थतोऽभिधानम् Si.7.28. -2 In fact, really, truly; 79148: Pasa Si. 3.56. Hi Hat My. 3. -3 For the sake of money, gain or profit ; q u ia: 24 Mu. 1.14. -4 On account of, by reason of, -5 By reason of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अर्थना 227 अर्दन wealth or a particular purpose ; अर्थतः पुरुषो नारी या नारी प्रत्यर्थिनां खयम् । ददर्श संशयच्छेद्यान् व्यवहारानतन्द्रितः R.17.393 सार्थतः पुमान् Mk. 3.27. अर्थी कार्य निवेदयेत् Sukra.4.575% सभान्तः साक्षिणः प्राप्तानार्थ प्रत्यर्थिसन्निधौ Ms. 8.79. -3 A servant, follower. -4A अर्थना Request, entreaty, suit, petition%3 अर्थना मयि master or lord. -Comp. -भाव: state of a. suppliant, भवद्भिरिवास्यै कर्तुमर्हति मयाऽपि भवत्सु N.5. 112. ब्राह्मणोऽनर्थना begging, request ; कं याचे यत्र तत्र ध्रुवमनवसरग्रस्त एवार्थिभावः धृतिः Mb. 13.60.3. Mal. 9.30. -सात् adm. at the disposal of beggars: __ अर्थवत् a. 1 Wealthy, rich; तेनार्थवाँलोभपरामुखेन R. विभज्य मेरुने यदार्थसात्कृतः N. 1. 16. ct. अर्थी तु याचको विद्यात् 14.28. -2 Siemificant, full of sense or neaning; वाक्य यस्यार्थः स च अर्थवान्. मर्थवदव्यग्रस्तमुवाच दशाननम् Ram. 5.51. 1. अर्थवान् खलु मे अर्थाय a. [अर्थ-छ] (In comp.) 1 Destined or intended राजशब्दःS.5; Pt. 1. 136%3 Ki.3.51.-3Having mean for, doomed to suffer; शरीरं यातनार्थीयम् Ms. 12. 16. -2 ing; अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम् P. I.2.45.-4 Serving Belonuing or relating to: कर्म चैव तदर्थीयम् Bg.17.27. some purposes successful, useful; स पुमानर्थवजन्मा Ki. 11 62;10.62. adr. According to a purpose ; विष्मूत्रोत्सर्ग- अर्थ्य . [अर्थ-कर्मणि ण्यत् ] 1 Fit to be asked or शुद्धपर्थ मृद्वार्यादेयमर्थवत् Ms.i. 134; Y.3.2. m. (-वान्) sought for. -2 [अर्थादनपेतः, अर्थ-यत् ] Fit, proper, suitA man. able; अथ्यों विरोधः Mv.2.7. -3 Appropriate, not अर्थवत्ता Wealth, property; Mu. 6. deviating from the sense, significant ; Fari alarez भिरुपतस्थे सरस्वती R. 4. 6, 1.59; Ku.2.3. - Rich, अर्थात् ind. (abl. of अर्थ ) 1 As a matter of course, wealthy. -B Wise, intelligent. -6 True, real; अर्थ्य of course in tact; मूषिकेण दण्डो भक्षित इत्यनेन तत्सहचरितमपूप- विज्ञापयन्नेव भरतं सत्यविक्रमम् Ram.6. 127.25. -7 Expert भक्षणमादायातं भवति S. D. 10. -2 According to the cir im getting money (अर्थसंपादनचतुर); अर्थी येनार्थकृत्येन cumstances or state of the case: as a matter of fact. संव्रजत्यविचारयन् । तमर्थमर्थशास्त्रज्ञाः प्राहुराः सुलक्ष्मण | Ram. --3 That is to say, numely. -कृतम् Performed through 3.43.31. -थ्येम् Red chalk. the force of implication or as a matter of course : चार्थात्कृतं चोदकः प्रापयति SB on MS.5.2.8. अर्द 1 P. [ अर्दति, आनर्द, आदर्दीत् , अर्दितुम् , अर्दित or अर्ण ] 1 To aflict, torment; strike, hurt, kill; रक्षःसहस्राणि अर्थापय् -- अर्थ. चतुर्दशार्दीत् Bk. 12.56, see caus. below. -2 To beg, अर्थिकः [अर्थयते इत्यर्थी कन् ] 1 A crier, watchman. request, ask; निर्गलिताम्बुगर्भ शरद्घनं नार्दति चातकोऽपि R. -2 Especially, a minstrel whose duty it is to announce 5. 17. -3 To go, to move, be agitated or moved ; (by song &c.) the different fixed periods of the day, be scattered (as dust); आर्दन् धन्वानि सरयन्त आपः Rv.4. such as the hours of rising, sleeping, eating &c. 17.23; fly in pieces, dissolve 3 श्लोणया काटमदति Av. 12.4.3. (The past participle is usually fea, but 34 when आर्थित pp. Reguested, asked, desired. -तम् [ भावे-क्त the root is preceded by अभि, नि, वि, सम् ; ef. अर्देः संनिविभ्यः Wish, desire; supplication, petition. अभेश्चाविदूर्ये P. VII. 2.24-5). -Caus. or 10 P. 1 (4) To afflict, torment, distress; तत एनं महावेगैरर्दयामास तोमरैः अर्थिता, त्वम् 1 State or condition of a supplicant, Mb.; कामादित, कोप?, भय &c. (1) To strike, hurt, begging, request; न व्यहन्यत कदाचिदार्थता R.11.2% 3M.33B | injure, ill; येनार्दिदत् दैत्यपुरं पिनाकी Bk.2.42; 9. 19 K. 141,: तेनाथित्वं त्वयि विधिवशाद् दूरबन्धुर्गतोऽहम् Me.63 Mv. 15. 90.-2 To stir up, rouse, agitate, shake vehement2.9. -2 Vish, desire; Bhag. 4. 3. 8. यद्यर्थिता R. ly, make agitated or restless 3 अभि क्रन्द स्तनयादयोदधिम् 14.42; अनर्थित्वान्मनुष्याणाम् Pt. 1. 142. Ki. 13.69. Av. 4. 15.6. -3 To distort; अर्दयित्वानिलो रक्त्रमर्दितं जनयत्यतः Susruta. With अति to torment excessively, अर्थिन् । [अर्थ-इनि] 1 Seeking togain or obtain, fall upon or attack; अत्यादीत् वालिनः पुत्रम् (V. 1. अभ्यादीत् ) wishing for, desirous of, with instr. or in comp. आर्थिनश्च Bk. 15. 115. -37f to distress, afflict, pain, oppress; राजानो हिरण्येन भवन्ति । MBh. on P. I. 1. 1. etc. तुषैरर्थिनः अभ्यर्दितो वृषलः (शीतेन पीडितः) P. VII. 2.25 Sk. Dk. 1323 कोषदण्डाभ्याम°Mu.53 को बधेन ममार्थी स्यात् Mb., -नि Ved. to stream forth, flow out. -4 to overwork, Ve.6.25; अर्थार्थी Pt. 1. 4, अर्थार्थी जीवलोकोऽयम् Pt. 1.9. to work or exert oneself beyond measure; to cause -2 Entroating or begging anyone (with gen.); सर्वत्र to flow away. -atat to oppress or press hard in मण्डूकवधः क्रियतामिति यो मयाऽर्थी Mb. 3. 192.24. अर्थी retum, assail in ratury, return an attack. -वि Ved. वररुचिौऽस्तु Ks. -3 Possessed of desires%3 अनर्थी प्रार्थ to go or move away; to oppress, harass, pain. Fax: R. 10. 18. m. 1 One who asks, begs or solicits; -cans. to cause to be scattered or dissolved, destroy, a beggar, suppliant, suitor; 39144ffanr4 R. 1.6; annihilate. - caus. to pain greatly, wound, distress. 2.618+.31; 9. 27; कोऽर्थी गतो गौरवम् Pt. 1. 146 One who asks for a girl in marriage, a wooer; Y.1.60: कन्या अदेन .1 Distressing, afhicting, tormenting%3; पुर",बल'. रत्नमयोनिजन्म भवतामास्ते वयं चार्थिनः Mv. 1.30. -2 (In law) -2 Moving restlessly, being agitated. -न: N. of Siva%3B A plaintiff, complainant, prosecutor; स धर्मस्थसखः शश्वदर्थ- Mbh. 18. -नम् [ भावे-ल्युट ] Distressing, afficting; pain, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org safa: trouble, anxiety, disturbance, excitement, agitation, restlessness., 1 Going, moving. -2 Asking, begging. -3 Killing, hurting, giving pain. : 1 Asking, begging. -2 Sickness, disease. -3 Fire. sła. p. [...] Tormented, afflicted; begged अर्दित &c. A disease, spasm of the jaw-bones, tetanus or hemiflegia (paralysis of the muscles on one side of the face and neck). (. अदितिन [ अतिमस्त्वस्य इनि ] Suffering from the spasms of jaw-bones. 228 । अर्ध ( Written also as अर्द्ध ) a. [ ऋध्- णिच्-अच्; according to Nir. from, or ] Half, forming a half (divided into 2 parts); - the one half-the other half.-:[-] 1 A place, region, country house, habitation (Ved.). -2 Increase (f). -3 Wind. 4 A part, portion, side. -, -र्धः 1 A half, half portion ; पचाति नमो न हि पक्षदर्थः Rv. 10. 27. 18. सर्वनाशे समुत्पन्ने अर्थ त्यजति पण्डितः गतमर्थं दिवसस्य V. 2 : पूर्वार्ध: first halt ; so उत्तर° latter half : southern half (half on the right side); so 37, जघन, पर", ग्राम : यदर्थे विच्छिन्नम् S. 1.9 divided in hall; ऋज्वायतार्धम् M. 273 R 3.50 12.99: रात्रौ तदर्थं Bh. 3. 107; one part of two, a part, partly (Ved.); -2 Nearness, proximity; see . ( may be compounded with almost every noun and adjective; as first member of compound with nouns it means a half of and forms : एकदेशिसमास or तत्पुरुष; कायः अर्ध कायस्य : पिप्पली, 'मार्गः: पुरुष: &c. with adjectives, it has an adverbial force: half dark; half eaten: softg, qof &c.; with numeral adjectives it may mean either a half of or with an additional half': half of 100 i. e. 50; or i. e. 150; with ordinal numerals with a half or that number'; containing two and the third only half. e. two and a half; so three and a half. ef. अर्धं खण्डे समांशके Nm. -Comp. -अक्षि m. side-look, wink. नगर स्त्रीशङ्कितार्धाक्षिदृष्टम् Mk 8. 42. - अङ्गम् half the body. -अन्तरम् half the distance; एकपदता a fault in composition; see S. D. 575. -: a half, the half. -sia. sharing a half. -, - 1 half of n अंशिन् half, quarter; reite aus R. 10. 56. -3 half and half. - 1 pain in half the head, hemicrania (Mar. i). (-) dividing in equal parts. - a. having only a half left. - 1 half the letter 3. -2 N. of 3 q. v. -f: A sword with one edge, a small sword ; अर्धासिभिस्तथा खगै: Mb. 7. 137. 15. -आसनम् 1 half a seat ; अर्धासनं गोत्रभिदोऽधितष्ठौ R. 6. 73; मम हि falazi unguiaà S. 7 (it being considered a mark of a very great respect to make room for a guest " 1 अर्थ 1 see &c. on the same seat with oneself). -2 greeting kindly or with great respect. -3 exemption from censure. - 1 the half or crescent moon. 2 semicircular impresion of a finger-nail, crescent-shaped nail-print; : N. 6. 25. -3 an arrow with a crescent-shaped head (= below.); °f N. of Siva तत्र व्यक्तं दृषदि चरणन्यासमर्थेन्दुमौले: Me. 57. इन्द्र n. that of which a half belongs to Indra. -3 a. half said or uttered; रामभद्र इति अर्धोक्त महाराज . 1. उक्तिः / a broken speech; an interrupted speech. 34 water reaching half the body. -3: 1 the rising of the half moon. 2 partial rise. -3 a kind of parvanz ● आसनम् a sort of posture in meditation. -उदित half risen. -2 half attered. ऊरुक . [ अर्धमूरो: अर्धोरु तत्र काशते ] reaching to the middle of the thighs. ( -कम् ) 1 a short petti-coat (Mar. 4); चण्डातक. -2 mantle, veil. -: Radius, half the diameter. a. half done, incomplete. N. of Rudra. Ta moiety of one's treasure.. measuring half a kudava. -, - a kind of measure, half a Khari; P. V. 4. 101. N. of the river Kaveri; (स्नानादी गास्नाना] फलदायिनी ) गर्भ Vel. ; 4) जाह्नवी (t 1 in the middle of the womb: सप्तार्थगर्भा भुवनस्य रेतो Rv. 1. 164. 36. -2 N. of the rays of the Sun. T necklace of 24 strings. -गुञ्ज half a guja. -गोल: a hemisphere. चक्रवर्तिन् चक्रिन् . N. of the nine black Vasudevas and the nine enemies of Visnu. - crescent-shaped. (-) 1 the half moon, crescent moon; and fauf Ku. 6. 75. 2 the semicircular marks on a peacock's tail. -3 an arrow with crescent-shaped hend; risk-be कदली सुखम् R. 12. 96. cf अर्धचन्द्रस्तदाकारे बाणे बहे शिखण्डिनः Nm. 4 crescent-shaped nail-print. -5 the hand bent into a semicircle, as for the purpose of seizing or clutching anything; to seize by the neck and turn out; raz: Pt. 1. (-) N. of a plant ( कर्णस्फोट), चन्द्राकार, चन्द्राकृतिhaped. half-moonshaped. A semi-circular pearl. Kau. (-, -fa.) menisens. N. of a elinhing plant. (Mar. fazan). -faa. Half-transparent; A kind of marble; अर्धा यमानं च तदर्धचित्रमिति स्मृतम् Mana 51.10. चोलकः a short bodice. -जरतीयन्यायः a kind of न्याय, न चेदानीमर्धजरतीयं लभ्यं वृद्धिमें भविष्यति स्वरो नेति MBh. 4.1. 78. See under न्याय -जीविका, ज्या The sine of an are. - तनुः /. half the body. तिक्तः N. of a plant (नेपालनिम्ब Mar. ). a kind of musical instrument. -fan-fran i holf s day, mid-day. -2 a day of 12 hours.: 1 demi-god. Rv. " 4. 42. 8-9. -2 Ved. being near the gods; at a वर्तमान: Say ). - द्रौणिक a. measuring a half drona. - a knife or lancet with a single edge (one of the 20 surgical instruments mentioned by Suśruta). -नाराचः a crescent-shaped iron-pointed arrow; नाराचानर्धनाराचा शस्त्राणि विविधानि च Mbh. 2.51.5; गृध्र ". Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir For Private and Personal Use Only a. Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अर्ध 229 अर्पित लक्षवेधी अर्धनाराचः v.5. -नारायणः , form of Visnu. incomplete murder; विधिना कृतमर्धवेशसं ननु मां कामवधे -नारीशः, -नारीश्वरः, -नारी, -नटेश्वरःn form of विमुञता Ku. 4.31. -व्यासः the radius of a cirele. Siva, (halt male and hult female) f....पतिरपि जगता- . -शतम् 1 fifty. -2 Ome hundred and fifty; Ms.8.2017. मर्धनारीश्वरोऽभूत् Sukti. 5. 8. -नावम् half a boat. -शनम् [अर्धमशनस्य शकन्ध्वा ] half a meal. -शफरः। -निशा midnight. -पञ्चम a. Four and half; युक्तश्छन्दांस्य- kind of fish. -शब्द a. having a low voice. -शेष.. धीयीत मासान्विोऽर्धपञ्चमान Ms.+.95. -पञ्चाशत् / twenty | having only a half left. -श्याम 1. half cloudal. five Ms. 8. 208. -TUT: : measure containing half paņa -श्लोक: halfatloka or verse. -सम. equal to a Ms. 8. 101. -पथम् hair way. (-पथे) midway भूतिमर्ध- half. (-मम्) N. of a class of metres in which the 1st पथे सर्वान्प्रदाप्य 1.2.198. -पाद: half a pada or foot; ! and 3rd and 2nd and Ith lines have the same syllaअर्धपादं किकुविष्कम्भमुद्धृत्य Dk. 109. -पादा The plant bles and Ganas such as पुष्पिताग्रा. -सस्य a. half the भूभ्यामलकी (Mar. भुईआवळी). -पादिक ।. having half ___erops, half grown. -सहः An owl. -सीरिन्.. 12 a foot; सद्यः कार्योऽर्धपादिक: Ms. 8. 325. -पाञ्चालिक a. cultivator, ploughman who takes half the crop for born or produced in the urdhapanrhath. -पारावतः his labour; शूद्रेषु दासगोपालकुलमित्रार्धसीरिणः Y. 1. 166. a kind of pigeon (अर्धनागेन पारावत इव). The fran- -2 = अधिक q.. -हर, -हारिन् .. Occupying the half colin partridge. gora: a half gallop, canter; (of the body); Ku.1.0 को रागिषु राजते प्रियतमादेहावचित्रं चकार पदमर्धपुलायितेन Si. 5. 10. -प्रहर half a wateh, हारी हरः Bh. 3. 121. -हारः a necklace of it strings. one hour and hali. -प्राणम् A kind of joinery , A half chaim, a kind of omament; नक्षत्रमालामपि चार्धहार resembling the shape of a bisector heart; 193% सुवर्णसूत्रं परितः स्तनाभ्याम् Mana. 50.297-98. cf. also Kau. युक्तमर्धप्राणमिति स्मृतम्। Min. 17.90. -भाग: half, half A. 2. 11. -हस्वः half a (short) syllable. a shere or purt; तदर्धभागेन लभस्व काक्षितम् Ku.5.503B 11.7.45. -भागिक. shering a half; मृते पितरि कुयुस्तं अर्धक . Half sek) अर्ध. भ्रातरस्त्वर्धभागिकम् Y.2.131.-भाज् .. shering entitled to: अर्धचः, -चम् Half a verie, hemistich; अर्धचैन चाक्लhalf; अर्धभारक्षणाद्राजा Ms. S. 30. -2 a companion, sharer; पुर्विश्वमेजत् Av.). 10. 19; अर्धर्चाः पंसि च P. IL+.31. देवानामर्धभागामि Av. 6. 86.3. -भास्करः mid-day. -भेदः °आदिगणःnclass of words either . or.. Hemiplogin (अर्धानवायुः); Sus. -भोटिका : kind of cake. अधिक..(की/.) | अर्धमर्हति ठन् ] IMeasuring: भ्रमः-मक: kind ofurtiticial composition; for instinces half; M. 2. 1.-2 Entitled to half a share; Y. 2. see Ki. L. 27; Si. 19.72. The sur. K. describes it insta 2.06. -क: A half-caste man; वैश्यकन्यासमुत्पन्नो ब्राह्मणेन तु figure of speech thus:- आहुरर्धभ्रमं नाम लोकार्धभ्रमणं यदि. संस्कृतः। अधिकः स तु विज्ञेयो भोज्यो विप्रैन संशयः Parasara. -मागधी N. of dialect in which many of Jains Canonical books are written. It is so named perhaps अधिन् । [अर्ध-अस्त्य थै इनि ] Sharing or entitled to a because many of the characteristics of Migadhi are half; सर्वेषामधिनो मुख्या: Ms. 8.210. f. alko येषामधे ने found in it. -माणवकः, -माणवः a necklace of 12 अधिनः I SB. om. MS. 10. 3.55. strings (माणवक consisting of 4). -मात्रा 1 half a । अधुक 4. Prospering, succeeding. (short) syll: ble. अर्धमात्रालाघवेन पत्रोत्सवं मन्यन्ने वैयाकरणाः । Pari Sik. -2 a term for a consonant (व्यजनं चार्धमात्रकम्). 3 a 1 Belunging to the half (of anything). -मार्ग ind. mil-way; बन्दीकृता विबुधशत्रुभिरर्धमार्ग v. 1.R. -2 Fit to be incronsed. -3 To be accomplished; -मासः half a month, a fortnight. -मासतम% °मासिक see अधा ते विष्णो विदुषा चिदध्यः Rv. 1. 156. 1. -4 To be P. V.2.57. -मासिक a. 1 happening every fortnight. obtained ; शविष्टं वाजं विदुषा चिदर्थ्यम् Rv.i. 14.10. -2 lasting for a fortnight; यऽधमासाथ च मासाथ Mahanira. अर्पणम् [ ऋ-णिच-ल्युट् ] 1 Placing or putting upony 25.1.2. 177. -मुष्टिः / a half-elenchod hand. -यामः setting upon; स नस्य दृष्टयर्पणसंप्रचोदितः Ram. 5.47.23; half a watch. -रथः [अर्धः असंपूर्णः रथः रथी ] a warrior . पादार्पणानुग्रहपूतपृष्टम् R.2.5. -2 Inserting, pluring or who fights on a car with another (who is not so putting in. -3 Giving, offering, resigning; स्वदेहार्पणskilled as a रथी); रणे रणेऽभिमानी च विमुखश्चापि दृश्यते । निष्कयेण R. 2.55; मुखार्पणेषु प्रकृतिप्रगल्भाः 13.93 तत्कुरुष्व घृणी कर्णः प्रमादी च तेन मेऽर्धरथो मत: Mb. -रात्रः [अर्ध रात्रः] मदर्पणम् Bg.9.27. -4 Restoration, delivery, giving 1 midnight; अथार्धरात्रे स्तिमितपदीपे R. 16.43; स्थितेऽर्धरात्रे back: न्यास Ak. -5 Piercing, perforating: यद्यद् युत्तं Dk. 109. -2 a night containing half a whole day लिखितमर्पणेन Av.12.3.22; तीक्ष्णतुण्डार्पणीवां नखैः सा व्यदारof 24 hours. -रात्राधैदिवस: equinox. -लक्ष्मीहरिः Hari 7 Rām. (Said to mean also fire, god, an oblation, having a form half like Laksmi. -विसर्गः, -विसर्ज aMantra and the tongue of fire. Tv.). 12: the Visarga sound before , 9, , and , so called because its sign() is the half of a Visarga अर्पित . 1 Inserted, fixed, full of; द्रुमाणां विविधै (:). -चीक्षणम् a side-look, glance, leer. -वृद्ध . पुष्पैः परिस्तोमैरिवार्पितम् Ram.1.1.8; Kath.+.9-2 Placed middle-aged. -वृद्धिः The half of the interest or rent; im or upon; हस्तापित यनवारिभिरेव (शशाप) R.9.78. Ms. 8. 150. -चैनाशिक: N. of the followers of Kanada | मर्पितमनोबुद्धिः Bg.8.73 12.1. -3 Thrown, east into; (arguing half perishableness). -वैशसम् half or हृदि शल्यमर्पितम् R.8.88. -4 Transferred to, engraved%B For Private and Personal Use Only Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 230 अर्वाच् अर्गिसः 33 painted; दूरापवर्जितच्छत्रैस्तस्याज्ञां शासनार्पिताम् R. 17.79: चित्रार्पितारम्भमिवाचतस्थे Ku. 3.42. -5 Offered, delivered, entrusted; यथार्पितान्पशून्गोपः सायंप्रत्यर्पयेत्तथा 1.2.161. -6 Given hek; अर्पितप्रकृतिकान्तिभिर्मुखः R. 19.10.-7Censed, gome: स तेन राजा दुःखेनभृशमर्पितचेतनः Rim. 2.50.27. -8 Pierced : स शरैरर्पितः क्रुद्धः सर्वगात्रेषु राघवः Ram. 3. 28. 1).. See ऋ. अर्पिसः [फ-णिच्-इसुन् Uy. 4. 2] The heart : Hesh in the heart. अर्ब 1 P. (अर्बति, आनर्ब, अर्षितुम् ) 1 To go towards. -2 To kill, hurt. अर्बुकाः N. of :: people ; Mb. अर्बु (ब) दः, -दम् 1 A swelling, tumour, (of various kind); मांस', नासा", शोणित"&e. -2 One hun- dred millions. बहूनीह सहस्त्राणि प्रयुतान्यर्बुदानि च । अशक्यान्येव । संख्यातुं पन्नगानां तपोधन || Mb. 1.35. 19. -3N. of a mountain in the Wost of India (Abu).-4 A serpent-like demon killed by Indra; Rv. 1. 51. 6. -5 A serpent. -6 A cloud. -7 A place of pilgrimage of the Jainas). -8A long round mass, lump of Meshयदि पिण्डः पुमान स्त्री चेत् पेशी नपुंसकं चेदर्बुदम् Susr: Y. 3.76.80 (मांसपिण्ड ). -9 N. of a people. -10 N. ofan hell. -आकार: N. of the plant Cordis myxa (Mar. गोंदणी, भोंकर). glą: 1 A serpent-like demon conquered by Indra; Av. 11. 9. and 10 (in almost every verse). । '-2 All-pervading lord. अर्बुदिन् a. Afflicted with swelling or tumour, अर्भ. [ऋ-भन् Un. 3. 152] Ved. Little, small, unimportant ; Av.7.56. 3: दैत्यायित्वा जहारान्यामेका कृष्णार्भभावनाम् Bhag. 10. 30. 16. -र्भः A child, pupil; पञ्चषड्ढायनार्भाभाः पूर्वेषामपि पूर्वजाः Bhay. 7. 1. 37. [ ef. L.orbus.] अर्भक . [ According to Nir, अवहृतं भवति हवं तस्मादर्भ:] 1 Small, minute, short; नमो महद्भ्यो नमो अर्भकेभ्यः Rv. 1.27. 13. -2 Weak, emaciated, lean. परिच्छिन्ना भरता अर्भकासः Rv.7.33.6. -3 Foolish. -4 Young, childish; न हि वो अस्त्यर्भको देवासो न कुमारकः Rv.8.30.1. -5 Like, similar.-क: 1A boy, child; श्रुतस्य यायादयमन्तमर्भकः ।.3.21.25.7.67. -2 The young of an animal. -3 A fool, idiot. अर्भग 1. Ved. Youthful, young; यावर्भगाय विमदाय जायाम् Rv. 1.116. 1. अर्मः, -मम् [ऋ-मन् Un. 1. 187] 1A disease of the eye. -2 A country to which one should go (गन्तव्यदेशः or चिरन्तनग्रामनिवासः). -3 A cemetery. -4 (pl.) Ruins, rubbish; Vaj. 30. 11. अर्मक . Narrow, thin. -कम् 1 Narrowmess. -2 Rubbish, ruins ; महावैलस्थे अर्मके Rv. 1. 183. 3. अर्मणम् A measure of one drona. अर्मन् ॥. [ऋ-मनिन् ] A disease of the eye (said to be of kinds). अर्य क्र -यन्] 1 Excellent, best. -2 Respectable. -3 Attached, true, devoted. - 4 Dear, kind; Rv. 1. 123. 1. -ये: 1A master, lord; अर्यः प्रेम्णा नो तथा वहभस्य Si. 18.52; Sinti. 1. 183; तेन वोन हन्तासि त्वमयं पुरुषाशिनम् Bk.6.51.-2 A man of the third tribe, Vaisya. ef. अर्यः स्वामिवैश्ययोः P. III. 1. 103.cf. also...अर्यस्तु बाहुजे, and स्यादर्यः स्वामिवणिजोः Nm. -- 1 A mistress. -2 A woman of the Vaisya tribe. -यी The wife of a Vaisya. -Comp. -जारा the mistress of an Arya. शद्रा यदर्यजारा न पोषाय धनायति Vaj.23.30. -पत्नी the wife of a true or legitimate husband; अर्थपत्नीरुषसश्चकार Rv. 7.6.5%; 10. 43. 8. -वर्यः a Vility of rank. अर्याणी [ अर्य-आनक-गप च] A woman of the Vaisya tribe. अर्यमन [अयं श्रेष्ठं मिमीते; मा-कनिन् निपातोयम् Un. 1. 156] 1 The Sun; अहं हि पृष्टोऽर्यमणो भवद्भिः Bhāg. 1. 18. 233 प्रोषितार्यमणं मेरोरन्धकारस्तटीमिव Si.2.39; तिमिरमिवार्यमरश्मिभिः समग्रम् Siva. B. 30.50. -2 The heall of the Pitris or Manes; पितॄणामर्यमा चास्मि B. 10.20. -3 The constellation उत्तराफल्गुनी. - N. of the area plent. -5 One of the Adityas; शं नो भवत्वर्यमा T. Up. 1. 1. 1. -6 A bosom-friend, play-fellow. -Comp. --देवा N. of the 12th lunar mansion. अर्यमिक (अर्यमिय and अर्थमिल also) .Compassionate; (diminutive of अर्यमदत्त P. V. 3.84). अर्यम्यः 1 The sun. -2 A bosom-friend; अर्यम्यं वरुण मित्र्यं वा Rv.5.85.7. अ 1 P. To kill. अर्वटम् Ashes. अर्वन् ।. [-वनिप्] 1 (ioing, moving, running. -2 Mean, unworthy, censurable (गा Un. 4. 1123 कुत्सित .54). m. (अर्वा, अर्वन्तौ, अवन्तः &c.) 1A horse 3 चित्रध्वजपताकाग्रेरभेन्द्रस्यन्दनार्वभिः Bhagy. 10.75.113 अर्वासुरान् Bri. Up. 1.1.2. श्लथीकृतप्रग्रहमर्वतां व्रजा: Si. 12.31. -2 An epithet of a horse or its driver. -3 One of the ten horses of the moon. -4 Indra. -5A short span (गोकर्णपरिमाण). -ती 1A mare. -2 A ba.wd, procuress. -3 A nymph. -Comp. -वसुः one of the principal seven rays of the Sun. -वाह: A horseman; आगच्छन् गुरुतरगर्वमर्ववाहै: Siva. B.24.64. and 25.9. अर्वशa. Possessed of coursers, quick. इन्द्रो देवेभिरर्वशेभिरर्वशः Rv. 10. 22.6. __ अर्वाच् a. [अवरे काले देशे वा अञ्चति पृषो° अर्वादशः] 1Coming hitherward (opp. पराञ्च).-2 Turned towards, coming to meet anyone. -3 Being om this side (as the bank of a river); (opp. पर). -4 Being below or behind (in time or place). -5 Following, subsequent. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अाके 231 अर्ह - - ind. 1 Hitherward, on this sido. -2 Froma अर्शस . [अर्शसू-मस्त्वर्थ-अच् by अर्श आदिभ्योऽच P.V. certain point. -3 Beforo (in time or place); alt 2. 127.) Afflicted with piles; Ms. 3. 7. सलिलमयं ब्रह्माण्डमभूत K. 125%3 अर्वाक् संवत्सरास्वामी हरेन अर्शिन् a. [ अर्शमस्त्यस्य इनि ] Afflicted with piles. परतो नृपः Y.2. 178, 113; 1.254; Ms.8. 30% 5.5). -4 On the lower side, behind, downwards (opp. अर्शसान . [ऋश-असानुच् सुट् च ] Striving to hurt, ऊर्ध्वम् . -B Afterwards, subsequently. -6 (With loc.) malicious. -न: 1 Fire. -2 N. of a demon. Within, near: एते चार्वागुपवनभुवि छिन्नदर्भाक्कुरायाम् S. 1. 15. अर्षण . [ऋष् गतौ ल्युट् ] Flowing, inovable. -णम् -Comp. -काल: posterior time. -कालिक u. belonging Going, moving.-off 1 Means of moving, conveyance. to proximate time, modern : "ता modernmess, posterity of time; तान्यक्किालिकतया निष्फलान्यनृतानि च Ms. 12.96. -2 A piercing or pricking pain; wadot: Av. 9.8.13. -कूलम् the near bankof a river. -तन . Being on this अई 1 P. [अर्हति, अर्हितुम्, आनई, अर्हित ] (epic A. as side of, not reaching up to, posterior; प्रकृतिपुरुषयोरक्ति- रावणो नाहते पूजाम् Ram.) 1 To deserve, merit, be worthy नाभिर्नामरूपाकृतिभी रूपनिरूपणम् Bhāg.5.3.1. -बिल. Ved. of (with ace. or inf.); किमिव नायुष्मानमरेश्वरान्नार्हति 5.73 having the hole or mouth hitherward; अवाग्बिलश्चमस । so दण्डम् , प्रायश्चित्तम् , वधम् &c. -2 To have a right to, be ऊध्वर्बुध्नः Bri. Up. 2.2.3. -वसु . offering riches. entitled to, be allowed to do anything (with acc.); Vai.15. 19.(-सुः) 1 ram. -2 a cloud. -सामन्.. ननु गर्भः पित्र्य रिक्थमर्हति 5.6%3न स्त्री स्वातन्त्र्यमर्हति Ms.9.33B Ved. epithet of three days during which the Sonur also with inf. न स तल्लब्धुमर्हति Ms. 8. 147; 11.7, 18. Sacrifice is performed. -स्रोतस् m. N. of a Creation of -3 To be obliged or required to do a thing, oft. beings in which the current of nutriment tends implying duty or obligation ; नान्यत्स्त्री दातुमर्हति 1.2.493 downwards, or where the men are addicted to sensual इमा प्रसादयितुमर्हसि R.1.88. -4 To be fit or deserve to enjoyments. be done; अर्थना मयि भवद्भिः कर्तुमर्हति N. 5. 1123B Dk. 137. -5 To be equal to, be worth, न ते गात्राण्युपचारमर्हन्ति 5.3. rar ind. In the proximity of, near. 371 भेषजम् Rv.8.9.15. 17 are not equal to; सर्व ते जपयज्ञस्य कला नाहन्ति षोडशीम् Ms.2.86% 33. 131. -6 To be able, translatable by, अचोचीन . [अवाचू-ख] 1 Turned towards; favour- 'can'; न मे वचनमन्यथा भवितुमर्हति 5.4; विनाशमव्ययस्यास्य न can'; न म वचनमन्यथा भावतुमहात : विनाशम ing; turned towards unfavourly; अर्वाचीनासो वनुषे युयुगे । काश्चत्कर्तुमर्हति Bg.2.17; अनुद्योगेन तैलानि तिलेभ्यो नाप्तुमर्हति Rv. 6. 25.3.-2 Being on this side, below. -3 Born H. Pr. 30 cannot get. -7 To worship, honour; see afterwards, posterior. -4 Modern, recent. -5 Reverse, caus. below. -8 Used with inf. in the second pers. contrary; "ar state of being posterior or recent; state of and sometimes in the third 316 represents a wild being contrary. -नम् ind.(With abl.) 1 On this side form of command, advice or courteous request, and of. -2 Thenceforward. -3 Less than. 4 Later may be translated by 'pray', 'deign', 'be pleased to', than%3; यदूर्ध्वं पृथिव्या अर्वाचीनमन्तरीक्षात् Sat. Br. will be pleased to'; द्वित्राण्यहान्यहसि सोढुमर्हन् R.5.ॐpray wait &c. नार्हसि मे प्रणयं विहन्तुम् 2.58; तं सन्तः श्रोतुमर्हन्ति 1. अर्वावत् .. [ अवरकालोऽस्त्यस्य मतुप् पृषो०] Later, 10 will be pleased or be good enough to listen to it; modern. -f. Proximity. Ku.6.32; Ms. 1.23 Bg. 10. 16,2.17; R.1.723 अर्वावसु N. of the Hotri of the Gods ( देवानां होता). __ 1.88%; 3. 46. -Caus. or 10 P. To honour, worship. राजार्जिहत्तं मधुपर्कपाणिः Bk. 1. 173 Ms. 3. 3. 119. अर्वक अर्व-हिंसने बाहु० उकम्] N. of a tribe or people अई.. Respectable, worthy of respects deserving; in the south mentioned in the Mahabharata and अविभोजयन् विप्रो दण्डमर्हति माषकम् Ms. 8.3.02. -2 Worthy conquered by Sahadeva; N. of kings living in the of, having a claim to, entitled to, with 100., inf., or southern forest. in comp; नैवाहः पैतृकं रिक्थं पतितोत्पादितो हि सः Ms.9.1143 357 a. Bringing misfortune, sinful; indecent. - संस्कारमहस्त्वं न च लप्स्यसे Ram.; तस्मानार्हा वयं हन्तुं धार्तराष्ट्वान् 1 Damage, hurt. -2 = अर्शस्व . v. स्वबान्धवान् Bg. 1. 37. प्रदक्षिणक्रियाहीयाम् R. 1.76; 80 मान', वध, दण्ड° &c. -3 Being required, obliged, or allowed अर्शस्.. [-असुन व्याधौ शुट च Un. t. 195] Piles; (with inf.). --4 Becoming, proper, tit; केवलं यानमहं स्यात् नाशयित्री बलासस्यार्शराऽउपचितामसि Vaj. 12.97. -Comp. Pt.3; with gen. also; स भृत्योऽर्हो महीभुजाम् 11. 1.87-923 - a. destroying piles. (- ) 1 N. of the plant or in eomp.; तदहेण प्रायश्चित्तेन 1.2753; so नृपः, यज्ञ Ak. शुरण (Mar. सुरण), 80 collel because it is said -5 Worth (in money ), costing; see below. -6 Capa ble, to cure piles. -2 one part of buttermilk with three powerful; न त्वां कुर्मि दशग्रीव भस्म भस्माईतेजसा Ram. parts of water. (-saft) 1 N. of the plant Curculigo 5.22.20. -हः [अर्ह-घञ्] 1 N. of Indra. -2 N. of Archioidles Lin. (Mar. देवडंगरी). -2 the marking nut Visuu. -3 Price (as in महार्ह); महार्हशव्यापरिवर्तनच्युतैः plant (भायातक). -युज . afflicted with piles. -हित . Ku.i. 12; (महानहीं यस्याः Malli.). रत्नैर्महाईस्तुतुपुर्न देवाः curing piles. (-:) the marking nut plant; (Mar, full). Subhas. -4 Fitness, propriety. -3 Motion, course(गति). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अहणम् 232 अलक्ष्मी वसतिरलका नाम यक्षेश्वराणाम् Me.7.-Comp. -अधिपः,-पतिः, -ईश्वरः lord of Alaka', N. of Kubera; अत्यजीवदमरालकेश्वरौ R. 19.1b. -अन्तः the end of a curl or ringlet; Si. 4.9; उद्गृहीतालकान्ताः प्रेक्षिष्यन्ते पथिकवनिता: Mo.8.-आह्वयः Bergera Kaenigi (Mar. कढीनिंब), नन्दा 1N. of the Ganga, orn river falling into it. ईक्षयालकनन्दाया विधूताशेषकल्मषः Bhag. 11.29. 12. -2agirl from cight to ten years of age. -प्रभा N. of the capital of Kubera. -प्रियः N. of a tree (पीतसाल; Mar. आसणा).संहतिःf. rows of curls; विलुलितालकसंहतिरामृशन्मृगदृशां श्रमवारि ललाटजम् Si.6.3. अलकम् ind. In vain, for nothing : Bv.10.71.6. अलक्तः, क्तकः [न रक्तोऽस्मात् , रस्य लत्वम् , स्वाथे कन् Tv.] The red resin of certain trees, red lac or sap (for merly used by women to dye certain parts of their body, particularly the soles of the feet and lip) (Mar. अळिता); (दन्तवाससा) चिरोज्झितालक्तकपाटलेन Ku.b. 31687.58: बिम्बाधरालक्तकः M.3.5: अलक्तकालकां पदवीं ततान R.7.73 स्त्रियो हतार्थाः पुरुषं निरर्थं निष्पीडितालतकवत्यजन्ति Mk. 4. 15. -Comp. -रस: red the juice; अलक्तरसरक्ताभावलक्तरसवर्जिती। अद्यापि चरणौ तस्याः पद्मकोशसमप्रभो Ram. 2.60. 18. -रागः the red colour of alteta. -हीं Worship, adoration; Ki. 2.58; प्रदक्षिणक्रियाएयां तस्यां त्वं साधु नाचरः R. 1. 76. -6 Gold ; Nighanta. ___ अहणम् , -णा [ अहूं-भावे-ल्युट् ] 1 Worship, adoration, honour, treating with respect or veneration; 31UTCA चक्रुर्मुनयो नयचक्षुषे R. 1.55; Si. 15.22; 14.58%3 R. 11.23 Ms. 3. 51. - 2 A present of honour, requisites for worship; तमुपेयुस्तत्र तत्र पौरा अहणपाणयः Bhay.9.11.29.-3 A precious jewel; मलिनं यथाहणमसंस्कृतम् Bhag. 3. 21.47. अर्हणा ind. Ved. According to what is due%3B according to one's means%3; केतुरहणा Rv. 1. 1373 नृचक्षसा अनिमिषन्तो अर्हणाः Rv. 10.63.4. अर्हणयि pat. p. Fit to be worshipped, adored. अर्हत् . [ अर्ह-शतृ] 1 Worthy, deserving, deserving respect, respectable, adorable: त्वमर्हतां प्राग्रसरः स्मृतोऽसि नः । S.5.15%; R.5.25;1.05 Ku.6.56; Ms. 3. 128. -2 Praised, celebrated (स्तुत, ख्यात). -3 Worthy of, deserving, entitled to (mostly Ved.)... 1A Buddha;' the highest rank in Buddhist hierarchy. -2 A superior divinity with the Jainas; सर्वज्ञो जितरागादिदोषस्त्रैलोक्यपूजितः। यथास्थितार्थवादी च देवोऽर्हन् परमेश्वरः ||; see the word जैन also. -त्तम u. most worthy or renerable ; अर्हत्तमाय विप्राय तस्मै दत्त महाफलम् Ms.3.128. अर्हन्त (अर्ह-बा० झ) Worthy, deserving. -न्तः 1A Buddha. -2 A Buddhist mendicant. -3 N. of Siva. अर्हन्तिका N. of a Buddhist nun. Dk. अर्हन्ती The quality of being fit to be worshipped, vemeration, adoration: श्रौत्रान्तिीचणैगुण्यैः Sk. अाot.in [अहूं-ण्यत् ] 1 Worthy, respectable. -2 Fit to be praised. -3 Right, fit, proper. -4 Fit to be obtained. Telttaroa. Vod. Making enemies cry aloud; exultant. न इयर्ति रेणु बृहदहरिप्वणिः Rv. 1.56. +.. अल् 1 U. (अलति-ते अलितुम् , अलित) 1 To adorn. -2 To be competent or a ble. -3 To prevent, ward off ; see अल . अलकः | अल-क्वुन् , अलति भूषयति मुखम् ] 1 A curl lock of hair, hair in general; ललाटिकाचन्दनधूसरालका Ku.b. 55% अस्पृष्टालकवेष्टनौ R. 1, 42; 4.54; अलकभङ्गतां गतः K.43 अलके बालकुन्दानुविद्धम् Me. 67 (the word is n. also, as appears from a quotation of Malli.: स्वभाववक्राण्यलकानि तासाम्).-2 Curls on the fore-hendi ...अलकः पुरोलम्बनकुन्तले Nm. -3 Saffrom besmeared on the body. -4 mad dog (for अलर्क). -का Agirl from eight to ten years of ago. -2 N. of the capital of Kubera situated on a peak of the Himalaya above the peak of Meru, inhabited also by Siva ), and of the lord of the Yaksus; अलकामतिवाटेव Ku.6.373 विभाति यस्यां ललितालकायां मनोहरा वैश्रवणस्य लक्ष्मीः Bv. 2. 10; गन्तव्या ते STEETT a. 1 Having no signs or foarks. -2 Having no characteristic or distinguishing marks, undefined, undistinguished ; आसीदिदं तमोभूतमप्रज्ञातमलक्षणम् Ms. 1.5. -3 Having no good marks, imauspicious, unfortunate, ill-omened:केशावहा भर्तुरलक्षणाम् R. 14.5. -4 Incomprehensible; सैषा विष्णोर्महामायाऽबाधयाऽलक्षणा यया Bhay. 12.6.29.-णम् 1 A bad or inauspicious sign; आचारी हन्त्यलक्षणम् Ms. +. 156. -2 That which is no definition, a bad definition. fuera a. 1 Unseen, un perceived, unobserved ; अलक्षितोपस्थित H. 1: अलक्षिताभ्युत्पतनो नृपेण R.2.27. -2 Uncharacterized; not marked. -Comp. -अन्तक । suddenly dead. -उपस्थित a. ome who has approached unobserved. अलक्ष्य ८. 1 Invisible, unknowl, unobserved. -2 Unmarked. -3 Having no particultur marks. -4 Insignificant in appearance. -5 Having no pretence, free from fraud. -6 Not लक्ष्य or secondary (as meaning). -Comp. -गति .. moving invisibly. -जन्मता unknown birth, obscure origin; वपुर्विरूपाक्षमलक्ष्यजन्मता Ku. 5.72. -लिङ्ग .. disguised, incognito. -वाच . addressing words to no visible object; नीलकण्ठ व्रजसीत्यलक्ष्यवाच Ku.5.57. अलक्ष्मन् a. With inauspicious sinus; अपसव्यं ग्रहाश्चक्रुरलक्ष्माणं दिवाकरम् Mb. 6. 102.12. अलक्ष्मीः1. 1 Evil fortune, bad luck, distress, poverty; कामान् दुग्धे विप्रकर्षत्यलक्ष्मीम् U. 5.30. -2 The goddess of misfortune. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अलगर्दः 233 अलंकृ अलगर्दः [ Ety.]Awater-serpent, the black vari- ety of the Cobra de Capello (also writton 347014). - A large poisonous leceh. । अलग्न .1 Not joined or connecterl. -2 Not devoteil to हरेरप्रियुग्मे मनश्चेदलग्नम् Udh. अलम्ल . 1Speaking unconnectedly. -2 Staminering. अलघु (धु-ध्वी/.)1 Not light, heavy, big, weighty (as breasts, hips &c.): आयासादलघुतरस्तनैः Si. 8. 1: 7. 5. -2 Not short, long (in prosody ). -3 Serious, solem. -4 Intense, violent, very great. -Comp. -उपल: rock. -ऊष्मन् m. intense heat. -प्रतिज्ञ १. solemnly pledged or promised. STTH Alisence of incomess or niggardliness; R.9.16. अलङ्घनम Not surimountiny, not transgressing, mot passing over or beyond. TUETA 6. Insurmountable, impassable, inaecessible, boyond the reach of; त्रिदशपरिपक्षस्यालङ्घनीये sit a: V. 2 proof against injury; V. 4, Ki. 14. 37. अलङ्घनीयता 1 Impassia bleness, insurinountableness, inaccessibility: अलङ्घनीयताहेतुरुभयं तन्मनस्विनि Si.. 2.18. -2 Inviolability; rospecta bility. -3 Authoritativo or absoluto rule, superiority. 79 «. 1 Not to be transgressed, overcome kc.; या देवमनव परैरलक्ष्या Si. 3.6+. -2 Bevond the reach of, impossible to be done; किमिव हास्ति दुरात्मनामलक्ष्य म् Ki. 13.7. -3 Difficult to secure or attain. unkattainable: न हि जयिनां तपसामलध्यमस्ति Ki. 10.6.13; Si. 8.7; "ता state of being proof against an attack or injury: न जहानि महोजक मानप्रांशुमलध्यता Ki. 11.63. अलजः A kinei of bird; Vij. 24.3t. of Inflammation of the eve; a sort of disease of the joints ; Av. 9. 8. 20. अलज्ज .. Shameless. -ज्जा 1 Boldness. -2 [mpudence. अलारः, -जुरः [ अलं सामर्थ्य जृणानि, ज़-अच्, पृषो० उत् । Tv.] An eurthen jar. अलतिः [अल-बा० अतिच ] Commencement of the notes of a song. अलब्ध.. Unobtained, -Comp. -अभीप्सित disappointed in ono's desired object. - TT a. friendless, without a patron. अलभ्य - Unobtainable, unattaina ble: अलभ्यशोकाभिभवेयमाकृति: Ku.5.43. अलम् [ अल्-अच्] 1 The sting in the tail of a tor-pion. -2 Yellow orpiment; of. आल. अलम् int. [ अल-बाहु० अम् | 1() Enough, sullicient for, adequate to (with dative or inf); लस्यालमेघा क्षुधितस्य तृप्त्य र.2:30; Ku. 6.823; अन्यथा प्रातराशाय कुर्याम त्वामलं वयम् Bk. S.INB Si.2.10, 10, 110 K. 188%3B Bh.3.22: Ms. 11.76: R.2.30,9.32: i.it: le. 6, 90. (1) A match for, equal to (with dat.); देत्येभ्यो हरिरलम S.; अलमलो मल्लाय Mbh. -2 Able, competent (with int.); अलं भोक्तम् Sk.; वरेण शमितं लोकानलं दम्युं हि तत्तपः Ku...50 V.3.10%; with localso: त्रयाणामपि लोकानामलमम्मि निवारणे Rim. -3 Away with, enough of, no neel of, no uso of having a prohibitive force), with instr. or gurund: अलमन्यथा गृहीत्वा .1.20; अलमलं बहु विकत्थ्य M. 1; आल' यालमिदं बभ्रोर्यत्स दारानपाहरत Si.2.103 अलं महीपाल तव श्रमेण 11.2.34; Ku.b.82; अलमियद्भिः कुसुमैः S. 4. so many flowers will do: Si. 10. 75; sometimes used, though less correctly, with the inf. in the same sense; अलमात्मानं खेदयितुम् Ve...: अल सुप्तजनं प्रबोधयितुम् Mk. 8. -4 (1)Completely, thoroughl: अर्हस्येनं शमयितुमलं वारिधारासहर: Me.55%3; त्वमपि विततयज्ञः स्वर्गिणः प्रीणयाऽलम् 5.7.31; L. 10.80: K. 16); Si. 3.58; t. 39. (1) Greatly, excessively, to a high degree; fa अलम् K.2; यो गच्छत्यलं विद्विषतः प्रति Ak.; Mv. 6. 10; इत्यलमन्वशान् मुनिर्माम् Ki. 18. 13. again and again, pressingly. - In vain. -6 Surely, verily. -7 In the sense of अस्ति and भूषण also. अलं भूषणपर्याप्तिशक्तिवारणवाचक Nm. -Comp. -कर्मीण 1. [ अलं समर्थः कर्मणि ख] compotent to do any act; skilful, clever. -कामता The state of complete satiation; समिद्ध-शरणाऽऽदीप्ता देहेऽलंकामतेश्वरा Bk. 10.-7. -कुमारि . [अलं कुमार्यै] sufficient to support a muiden (धनम् ); P. I. 2.1. -कृ, कार &c. see separately below. -गामिन् । [अलं पर्याप्तं गच्छति, णिनि] going after, following in due or proper manner; 319197गामी P. V.2. 15. -जीविक . [अलं जीविकाथ चतु.] sufficient for livelihood. -जुष. अलं जुष्यते कर्मणि बाहुक] sufficient, adequate to eating. -तम .. able, sufficient, having power. -तराम् ind. 1 Exccedingly; मुहुर्गलद्भिस्तरलैरलंतरामरोदि Ku. 15.28. -2 Very much better or easier; इष्टं कर्तुमलंतराम Si.2. 106. -धन . [अलं प्रभूतं धनमस्त्यस्य अच् ] possessing sufficient wealth, rich : निरादिष्टधनश्चेत्तु प्रतिभूः स्यादलंधनः Ms. 8. 162. -धूम.. [अलमत्यर्थों धूमः] thick smoke, volume of smoke. -पशुः [अलं यज्ञे निरर्थः 49:] a bad or useless animal (for sacritice ). (-a.) able to keep cattle. -पुरुषीण .. [अलं समर्थ पुरुषाय; खार्थे ख] 1 fit for a man, becoming a man. -2 sufficient for a man. ( --U:) a man who is chief of the opposite warriors in a battle. -27 a. 1 strong enough, having sufficient power. -2 an epithet of Siva. -बुद्धिः 1 suflicient sense. -2 false notion (मिथ्यावुद्धि). -भूष्णु .[अलं सामथ्ये भू-स्नु] able, competent ; विनाप्यस्मदलंभूष्णुरि ज्याय तपसः सुतःSi.2.9. अलंक 8U. 1 To prepare, make ready [Ved.]. -2 To ornament, decorate, grace%3; तत्र च शयनी यमलंचकार सं. ई. को...३० For Private and Personal Use Only Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अलंकरण म् K. 207 ; कतमो वंशोऽलंकृतः S. 1. 3 To prevent from, impede (with gem.). अलंकरणम् 1 Decoration, ornamenting तस्मिन्हरिः स्पृहां चक्रे वक्षोऽलङ्करणे मणौ Bhag 885. -2 An ornament (lit and tig.) गुजति तावदशेषगुणाकरं पुरुषकर मुख Bh. 2. 92. -3 Preparation. अलंकरिष्णु a. Fond of ornaments. -2 Decorating, skilled in decorating. -3 Ornamented. ष्णु: An epithet of Siva. अलंकर्तृ ". A decorator, skilled in decoration. अलंकार: 1 Decoration, act of decorating or ornamenting. –2 An ornament ( fig. also ) ; अलंकार : स्वर्गस्य V. 1; अनुत्सेकः खलु विक्रमालंकारः ibid. -3 A figure of speech of which there are three kinds : - शब्द, अर्थ, and शब्दार्थ; शब्दार्थयोरस्थिरा ये धर्माः शोभातिशायिनः । रसादीनुपकुर्वन्तेऽचादिवत् ॥ 8. D. 81 उपन्ति तं सन्तं येद्वारेण जातु चित् । हारादिवदलंकारास्तेनुप्रासोपमादयः ॥ K. P. 8. ef. also काव्यशोभाकरान् धर्मानलंकारान् प्रचक्षते । अलंकरिष्णवस्ते च शब्दमर्थमुभौ त्रिधा ॥ 4 The whole seience of Thetoric अर्थशास्त्र मे मण्डने... Nm Comp चन्द्रका a commentory on Kuvalayananda. -H37: The dressing room of idols. - शास्त्रम् the science and art of rhetoric, poetics. –सुवर्णम् gold used for ornaments. - सूरः N. of a kind of meditation in Buddhism. -हीन a. unadorned. अलंकारक: Ornament, decoration एवं प्रयत्नं कुर्वीत... सर्वालंकारकेषु च Ms. 7.220. 234 अलंकृतिः / 1 Decoration. -2 An ornament; कर्णालंकृति Amaru. 13. -3 A rhetorical ornament, a figure of speech ; तददौपौ शब्दार्थों सगुणावनलंकृती पुनः कापि K. P. 1; यो विद्वान् मन्यते काव्यं शब्दार्थावनलंकृती । असौ न मन्यते कस्मादनुष्णमनलं कृती ||; Chandr. 1; सालंकृतिः श्रवणकोमलवर्णराजि: Bv 3. 6 (where अ° has senses 2 and 3. ). अलंकिया Adorning, ornamenting, dovoration (figalso ); प्रशमस्तस्य भवत्यलंक्रिया Ki. 2. 32. अलमक: A frog ( see अनिमक: ). अलम्पट apartments. Not libidinous, chaste. -: Women's अलम्बुषः 1 Vomiting. -2 The palm of the hand with the fingers extended. -3 Prahasta, the minister of Rāvana. 4 A demon killed by Ghatotkacha. 5 A yourd (Mr. भोपळा); रिपुं निहत्याभिननन्द वै तदालम्बुषं कमलम्बुषं यथा Mb. 7. 100. 50. -पा 1 N. of a nymph or of a class of nymphs. -2 A kind of plant ( लज्जालु; Mar. लाजाळू ). -3 A barrier, a line of water drawn to prevent entrance (अन्याप्रवेशार्थं दत्ता जलरेखा ). अलम्बुसा N. of a country. अलय ॥ [ नास्ति लयः अवस्थानं यस्य ] 1 Houseless, vagrant, moving about; Si. 4. 57. -2 Without destruc अलातृण tion or loss, imperishable. -यः 1 Non-destruction, permanence. -2 Birth, production. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अलर्कः 1 A mad dog or one rendered furious. -2 A fabulous animal like a hog with eight loss. अष्टपाद तीक्ष्णदंष्ट्रं सूचीभिरिव संवृतम् । रोमभिः सनिरुद्धाङ्ग मलकं नाम नामतः Mb. 12. 3. 13. -3 A kind of worm. 4 N. of a plant ( श्वेतार्क; Mar. पांढरी रुई ). अलपस् Merit (अप) अलले ind. A word of no import, occurring in the dialect of the Pisachas (mostly used in dramas). अलवण a. Saltless, not salty; (P. V. 1. 121.) संस्कृतासंस्कृताः पक्का लवणालवणास्तथा । प्रजायन्ते यथा भावास्तथा चित्तं निरुध्यते ॥ Mb. 13. 114. 14. अलवालम् A basin for water at the root of a tree; see आलवाल. अलस् a. Not shining. अलस . [न लसति व्याप्रियते, लस्-अच्] 1 Inactive, without energy, lazy, idle, indolent. शठो नैष्कृतिकोऽलसः Bg. 18. 28. -2 Tired, fatigued, languid; मार्गश्रमादलसशरीरे दारिके M. 55 Amaru 4, 88; खेदालसेव K. 143, 197, 211, 62, 98; Si. 8.7; V. 3. 25 Dk. 20. Si. 13.48; 9.39; U.1.24; Ki. 10.60, V. 5: गमनमलसम् Māl.1.17 - 3 Soft, gentle. 4 Slow, dull (as in gait or motion); श्रोणीभारादलसगमना Me. 84; तस्याः परिस्फुरितगर्भभरालसायाः ए. 3.28. सः 1A sore or ulcer between the toes. (Mar. चिखली ) - 2 A kind of tree. -3 N. of a sage. -4 N. of a small poisonous animal. -सा N. of a plant ( हंसपदा ). -Comp. - ईक्षणा woman with languishing looks. 2 अलसक. Indolent, idle. -कः Flatulence, intumescence of the abdomen, with constipation and wind; प्रयाति नोर्ध्वं नाधस्तादाहारो न च पच्यते । आमाशयोऽलसीभूतस्तेन सोऽलकः स्मृतः ॥ अलस्य a Idle, lazy - अलसिका Feeling of exhaustion due to Cholera - अलसेलुका N. of a plant (Mar. तांबडी लाजाळू ). अलाञ्छन . Spotless. अलाण्डुः N. of a small noxious insect or other animal; Av. 2.31. 2. 3. (v. 1. अलगण्डु ) Satawalelar ed. अलातः, -तम् [ ला-त, न त ] A firebrand, half-burnt wood; निवालातलाघवम् Ka. 2. 23. coal: 'सदृशेक्षणा Rām. चक्रप्रतिमम् V.3.2. -Comp. -शान्तिः / N. of the fourth chapter of Ganapids' Commentary on the Maalikyopanigad. For Private and Personal Use Only अलातृण a. Ved. 1 Disposed to afflict or injure very much. -2 Not granting anything miverly अनुमा विदथेषु सुष्टुताः Rv. 1. 166. 7. णः A cloud. Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अलाबुः 235 अलुप्त अलाबुः,-चू./.[न लम्बते; न-लम्बू-उ-णिन् नलोपश्च वृद्धिः Tr] | अलिगर्दः A kind of snake. The bottle gourd. -बु (.)1A vessel made of gourd. अलिङ्ग. 1 Having no characteristic marks, havingg -2 A fruit of the your which is very light and floats 10 marks; said of the Supreme Being; एतावदुक्त्वोपर राम in water : किं हि नामैनत् अम्वुनि मज्जन्त्यलाबनि ग्रावाणः प्लवन्त तन्महद्भूतं नभोलिशमलिङ्गमीश्वरम् Bhag. 1.6.20. अव्यक्तात्तु इति Mv.1; Ms. 6.51. -Comp. -कटम् the dust or परः पुरुषो व्यापकोऽलिज एव च Kath.6.8. -2 Having down (रजः) of the bottle-gourd. -पात्रम् a jir made of bad marks. -3 (In gram.) Having no gender; the bottle-gourd; Av. 8. 10. 2.). -ETOTT A lute of the -ङ्ग: An epithet of the Supreme Being; अलिशात्प्रकृतिलिजेshape of a gourd. रुपालभ्यति सात्मजः Mb. 12.305.26. -ङ्गम् Absence of अलावुमय .. Made of a bottle; यतिपात्राणि मृदेणुदावलावु- marks. मयानि चY.3.6). अलिङ्गिन् m. An impostor, a pretended ascetic. अलाभ ..[न.ब.] Without gaim or proht. -भ: Non अलिअरः A water-jar; see अलञ्जर Mb. 3. aequirement ; मुजालाभे तु कर्तव्याः कुशाश्मन्तकबल्वजैः Ms.2. अलिन . [अल-बाहु इनन् ] Greatly advanced in 43; 2. 1813 (6.27 -2 Loss; Ms. 9.131, 11,80; सुखदुःखे penance (तपोभिरतिवृद्ध). -नः N. of a tribe ; Rv. 7. 18.7. समे कृत्वा लाभालाभी जयाजयो Bg.2.38. अलिन्दः, -अलिन्दकः [अल्यते भूष्यते, अल्-कर्मणि-किंदच् ] अलाय्य Vol. 1 Going forward (to meet.). -2An 1 A terrace before a housedoor; मुखालिन्दतोरणम् M.5, assailing eneiny, an assailant. -3 Epithet or Indra; अलान्यस्य परशु नाश Bv.9. 167.30. Dk. 74. -2 A place (like a square) at the door. -3 (pl.) N. of a country or its inhabitants; or its अलारम् A door. ruler also. अलासः Inflammation and abscess at the root of अलिपकः 1 A cuckoo. -2 A bee. -3 A dog. the tongue. Susr. अलिप्सा Freedom from desire or eupidity. अलास्य .. Devoid of dancing, idle, unengaged ; मृदाशब्दापगमादलास्थाः R. 16. 14. अलिमकः = अनिमक q.v. अलिम्पक, -बक see अनिमक. अलिः [अल्-इन् Un. 4. 188] 1 A black bee. -2 A scorpion. -3 A Grow. -4 The (Indian) cuckoo. -5 अलीक. [अल्-बीकन् Un.1.25 निपातः] 1 Unpleasing, The signs of the zodiac enllod वृश्चिक, -8 Spirituous disagreea ble; आ मे शृणुतासिता अलीका: Av.i. 18.5. liquor. of.......अलिः पत्तौ च वृश्चिके । भृङ्गे वयस्यां भूमौ -2 Untrue, false, pretended; "मुग्धः K.81; अलीककोपस्यात्...| Nm. -Comp. -कुलम् . flight or number of कान्तेन K. 1473 वचन Amaru. 27,67,48. -3 Little, bees%3; सल्कुल full of a swarm of bees; अलिकुलराव्कुलकुसुम not much, few. -कम् The forehend; दिशामलीकालकभङ्गता निराकुलनवदलमालतमाले Git. 1; °सकुल: the kubja plant. गतः K. 4. -2 Anything displeasing; यद्यथा स महाराजो -जिह्वा, -हिका [अलिरिब क्षुद्रा जिहा] the null, soft नालीकमाधिगच्छति Ram.2.52. 26. falsehood, untruth. palate. - N. of a plant ( मालादूर्वा). -पत्रिका, -पर्णी गुरोचालीकनिर्बन्धः समानि ब्रह्महत्यया Ms. 11.5. सज्जनस्य N. of a tree (वृश्चिकपत्राख्यवक्षः; Mar. खाजकुयली). -प्रिय a.. हृदयं नवनीतं यद् वदन्ति कवयस्तदलीकम् । अन्यदेहविलसत्परितापात् सज्जनो द्रवति नो नवनीतम् ॥ Subhas. pleasing to the becs. (-यः) the rod lotus. (-या) the -3 Teaven. trumpet flower. -AIUT a flight of bees. -HET N. of -4 Sorrow; अलीकं मानसं त्वेकं हृदयं मम Rim. 2. 19.6. a plant (गणिकारी). -विरावः, -रुतम् song or hum अलीकं त्वप्रिये स्वर्ग सख्येऽनृतललाटयोः -Comp. -मत्स्य a kind of a bee. -वल्लभः =प्रिय q. v. of dish resembling the taste of fish ('nocle-tish'). -सुप्त, सुप्तक a. pretended sleep: Ks. अलिन् m. [अल्-इनि] 1 A scorpion. -2 A bee; मलिनिमाऽलिनि माधवयोषिताम् Si. 6. +. अभिषिषेच मरन्दरसामनर्नवलना अलीकायते Den. A. to be deceived. बलतापनरत्नभम् (अलिनम्) him. ch. 4. 12. -नी 1A अलीकिन् a. 1 Disagreeable, umpleasant. -2 Pulse, swarm of bees; अरमतालिनी शिलीन्ः Si.G.72; अलिनीजिष्णु: deceiving. कानां चयः Bh. 1.5. अलीक्य a. False. अलिंशः Ved. A kind of demon; मा गृधदलिश Ar. अलीगर्दः A smake; see अलिगर्द. 8.6.1. अलिकम [ अल्यते भूध्यते अल्-कर्मणि इकन् ] The forehead; अलुः [अल्-उन् ] A small water pot. (ललाटमलिक गोधिः A.) किमत्र जानं तव चुम्बितेऽलिके कपोल- अलुक् [नास्ति विभतः लुक् लोपो यत्र ] A compound in योवी कलवाणि भचनाम्। 1.2. 33. अलिकेन च हेमकालिना which the case terminations are not dropped but Bv. 2. 1713; Vb.3. G. -Comp. -लेखा An impression | retainerl; e.g. सरसिजम् आत्मनेपदम् जनुषान्धः &c. or mark upon the forehearl; K. | अलुप्त a. 1 Not cut off, diminished. -2 Not अलिक्लवः A liind of currion bird; मा शरीराणि कर्तमलि- destroyed, preserved ; भवेदलुप्तश्च मुनेः क्रियार्थः ।.2.25. क्लवेभ्यो Av. 11.2.2. - -Comp. -महिमन् a. Of undimished glory. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अलुब्ध 236 अल्प 8175T . Moderate, content, not covetons; contentment: non-covetousness. yer «. Soft (Ved. for 346). 379 4914: 17: T. Tp. 1. 11. t. 32, Rind. Unmeaning words in the dialect of the Pisachas chiefly introduced in plays. 37.9 Stainless.-: An epithet of the Supreme Spirit. ST « Not little, much, large, -TH Not at all. 37315. Firm, steady. 3771 . 1 Not having space (Ved.). -2 That which cannot be seen, as in 1317 3913: R. 1. 68 (2921 467: Malli.); soo 74104. also. -3 Teaving no people. -4 One who does not go to any other world after death not having performerl meritorious deeds ). -5 Beyond space a 998); 42278 1977 74999 Bhag. 6. 12. 35. -*, - 1 Not the world. -2 End of, destruction of the world: bsence of people; 9112 R 1774 uf Ram. -3 The immatorial or spiritual world. - 4 The nether world (77715 ). -5 A Hitrij or any inch priest. One who is not it seer or oliser vor. - A kind of birl. -Comp. 294 Religious practico like 27 : 1727 1420 Bhay. 8.3. 7. - ATAT 11. extrordinary, imcommon : 907993: Mal. 1.10. 317712 Invisibility, isppwarance. U NIT .. Invisible SITA . Un-een. 34217 .1 Not securing the other world or heaven: umul, umallowed : 2971 31 Bri. Up. 1.3 : 1 111 112 NS.). 161. -2 Order: htture; राजधर्मास्तथाऽलोक्यां निक्षिपन्त्यशुभां गतिम् Ms. 12. 6. 7.91 infituess for heaven. 31771715 . Not defective in a single limb. 3120: 1 Freedom from covetousness, moderation. -2 Non-confusion: right process. T.. Not wanting or desiring anything. 371HF, - Fi. Hairless; araer (2) Ms. 3. 8. ZIU . 1 Tranquil, magitated. -2 Firm, steady. -3 Not fickle. -4 Not thirsty, free from desire. - N. of a metre of 14 syllables. 3717 a. Indifferent to sensual objects ; q indifference to sensual objects; 9 3198 By. 16.2. (v. l. 3 7TH). S ZT. 1 Free from desire; 491 4914 al: ateratz: Mb. 3. 3. 23.-2 Not greerly or covetous, a pathetic, indifferent to sensual objevts. ofera a. Bloodless, not red: AHREN Bri. Up. 3. 8. 8. -04 Nymphen Rubra, a red lotus. 1 a. ( .) 1 Not current in the world, not relating to this world, uncommon, supernatural. -2 Unusual, rare. -3 Not current in the usual language, peculiar to the sacred writings, not used in classics, Vedic; eft af faa f . -4 Theoretical; 94 rare occurrence of a word; ramt: * न यानि नामानि समुद्धिलेख । विलोक्य तैरप्यधुना प्रचारमय प्रयत्नः 9507474 Trik. 1. -Comp. fit: proximity not coinmon to the world ( of three kinds ). 3*: 1 A tree. -2 A member of the buily. T&T a. [347-7] 1 Trifling, unimportant, insigni ficant opp. HET or ju); 3914: Ms. 11.36.-2 Small little, minute, scanty (opp. a); 377472 PM Erasa R. 2. 47; 1.2; 3479351 V. 4. 49. -3 Aortal, of short existence; 374 74 arzig Ch. Up. -4 Young. -5 Seldom, rare. -T: A class of buildings; Kamikayama, 15. 53-31. -94 Very little. -9 . -977, a . 1 A little. - 2 For a light rea sunt; Maria The Rūn. ..7.-3 Easily, without much trouble or difficulty. Comp-714 (conparative) A word consisting of a muller mbor syllables than another) 371 P. 11. 2. 34. -9769 #. very little or minute, little by little; 7169 4 617 TIPSISSfaza: 47: Ms. 7. 123 ; 1914 Me. 83. 9197 9. v. -TTF15era 4. desiring little, contented or satisfied with little. - 14 . shortlived: Ms. 1. 17.(-:) . 1 a young one, cub. -2: yout. -3TITIH: a null or gradual beginning: 7 :47:.-3ITET, -Trenta 11. cating little, molerate in dict, listemions. (- :) to king little food, moderation, abstinence in foorl. -- . moderate in wishes, seeking little. TOP 0.1 other than all, lrye. -2 other than lew', many; as oTT: PTT: :y or various ideas. 18 a. Named after an insignificant chief or master, or low origin. -37 st. slightly clofective, not quite complete. -391T: small means. 114 small matter. it 1 N. of a plant (4917; Mar. Hlaat, faci). -2 the root of a sweet flay. 17. bought for a small sum, cheap. -TIYA: A kind of wheat Mar. 31 or 1998 6) - T2 a. having little scent or odour. (-7874) a reil lotus. alea a. inert. -6692,-5531 11. scantily clad; दूरदेिव महाजनस्य विहरत्यल्पच्छदो लज्जया Mk. 1.37. -7 . knowing little, shallow, superficial. 92. 1 of short stature, dwarfish, short. -2 weak, thin. -3 having small bones. (7:) a kind of tree. -Perot a. defective in presents (as a ceremony ), not liberal in sacrificial gifts: 220 a ac 4110; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अल्पक 237 अव grereca : Ms. 11.39.40. afy a. narrow-minded, short-sightul. 797 . of little wealth, not affluent or rich, poor; Ms. 3. 66; T T 21 11. 10. weak-minded,, having little, sense, foolish.alfani A small vestibule; Māna. 31. 106. -93:1 N. of a plant (a species of the Tulsi). -2 a tree having a few leaves. Mar. 19, 10 . -T9 a red lotus. - I a. Ved. having a small number of cattle. 3724146945) Fra 964 Av. 12. 4. 25. -guet a. Whose religious merit is small; Rām. Mbh. -grcal N. of a flowerplant (Mar. 1990 FT). 777 a. having few descendants or subjects. fazu : P. V. 4.122. T a a. of small weight or consequence, insignificant, unimportant; 94 insignificance. -TATOT, -TATTF. 1 of little weight or measure. -2 of little authority, resting on little evidence. (-0,- :) common cucumber. T T «. of rare application or use, rarely usel. -910, 379. having little power or strength, having short breath, asthmatic; per 419 Half Susr. (-U ) 1 slight breathing or weak aspiration. -2 (in gram.) a name given to the una pirated letters of the alpha bet (in pronoun- ring which little effort is required ); 31714 7124 2014: : Sk. i. e. the vowels, semivowels, nasıls and the letters 19 8 4.-7 . werk, fooble, having little strongth. -TIT «. «uning luwir little armoyone or inconvenience, not very harmful: * fat1157491971 1. 2. 156. it, - fa 4. weak minued, wnwist, silly, ignorant; Ms. 12.7. -* . unfortuito. - TT 11. *ponking little, tacitum. HUTA . slender-wainted. 1914 1 a little, a little merely. -2: short tune, : few moments. - AIT: [ 364: HTT: Tuo ] = kind of amarath (2014) Amaranthus Polygaus (Mar. aizaar). Ha . xinall-bei, diminutive, dwarfish. (fa: /.) a small figure or object. 4. of suall value, cheap. 24 Nee Kae. on P'. V. t. 122. ) . of little understanding, ignorant, silly. 99 4 : Kath. Up. 1. &; 139 ĀTRI By. 7. 23. aut a young in age, youthful. -arafil N. of a bird (Mar. ). -atica a. speaking little, taciturn. fat a. ignorant, ill-taught, unelucated; Ms. 11. 36.- te a. 1 of limited range or capacity; * 921 HÍ: R. 1. 2. -2 engaged in trifling matters. fi it. of little strength, weak, foeblo. TÁT: small troo like it. - a. llaving little strength or courage; Ks. - n. a basin, a small pond (one which is shallow or dry in hot seasons). AIT . Of little value; GENTA I 44 Ms. 11. 164. 9 a.(-feel f.) 1 Small, little, minute. -2 Contemptible, mean ; Si. 16. 28; atat 19 376721: nd U. 4. - Little. -*: N. of a plant (ara; Mar. 1 ). 37gar, H 1 smallness, minuteness; Bh. 3. 47. -2 Smallness of intellect, folly; Ki. 6. 37. -3 Inforiority, insignificance. 19 a. Cooking little, stingy, niggardly. -7: A miser. 31273T: id. 1 In : low degree, slightly, a little; : ER la frat , 997: TP. V Com. ; P. II. 1. 38. -2 Separately. -3 Seldom, now and then. fega a. [3784 and 1 for- ] 1 Diminished. -2 Lowered in estimation, dispara ged; 7917251247749169: N. 1. 15. feqya. [Sara 3477: 498] Least, smallest, very small. eft 8 U. To make small, diminish, reduce in number, commute. Setia . Become small, diminished, reduced in number. rere .. a 374: $791] Smallor, less; very small अल्लकम् Sued of Coriander (कुस्तुम्बरी, Mr. धने) - The plant coriander. TGT (Ety.?) 1 Another (Voc. 317) 35120Pra: P. VII. 3. 107. -2 The Supreme Goddess. -3 See 3127 -: The Supreme God cte. (3121419). 121 P. [ 31ara, 312, 31411, facia, aiagh, afa or 37 ] 1 To protect, defend; 77 299 Tait 2.1.1. 772ar4711 f y4: R. 9. 1; HEATH: 93 - HO T : S. 1.1.-2 To please, satisfy, vive pleasure to; do good to; F H Haft af 1. 11.75; 7 Al4afa fafal. 1.6.-3 'To like, wish, desire, love. - 4 To favour, promote, animate. (In the Dhātupatha several other meanings are signed to this root, but they are very rarely used in classical literature; c. g. , di, 34994, 95, nau, array or 21928, 1999, , 379a, VT, 19, 31 , feu, 31127, 281, 419, AIT, and it). -Caus. To conne, devour. -With 319 to encourage, inspire. 1 to regard, attend to. -2 to wait for. -3 to promote, impel. -34 1 to cherish, behave friendly towards. -2 to encourage. - 1 to satisfy, satiate. -2 to protect, maintain. (cf. L. areo ]. अवः Favour; अग्नेरवेण मरुताम् Rs. 1. 128.5. saa a. (019-597] Protecting, defending; all 41997afo: Si. 6. 37. - Protection &c. 379 ind. (the initial 34 is sometimes dropped, as in ganzt auf e Ku. 1.1) 1 (As a preposition) Away, off, away from, down; ar 21: 31: a u For Private and Personal Use Only Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवतरम् 238 अवकृष्ट शुष्यत् Bhis. 10.20.29. -2 (Asa pretix to verbs) It शोकावेगदृषिते मे मनसि विवेक एव नावकाशं लभने Proh; also expresses (a) determination ; 3429, 312; (1) diffusion, with कृ or दा to make room for', "arlmit', "give pervasion; अवक, -कोण ; (:)disrespect; अवशा, अवमन् ; (1) way to'; असा हि दत्त्वा तिमिरावकाशम् M. 3.1: तस्माद्देयो littleness; बीहानवहन्ति; () support, resting upon; विपुलमतिभिनावकाशोऽधमानाम् Pt. 1.366; शयने दत्तोऽवकाशः अवलम्ब (/) purification, अवदात; (!) depreciation, Amaru. 21; 312719TETI +747+1 K. 45 not swayed by discomfiture ; अवहन्ति शत्रून् (पराभवति); (1) command- malice; Ms.9.271: 1.2.270 ददौ च निजचित्तेऽपि ing : अवक्लप्; (i) depression, bending lown; अवत, सोवकाशं मनोभुवः Ks. 20.71: K.132,141,2073 Ratn. अवगाह (i) knowledge: अवगम् , अवइ. -3 As the first १. 13: अवकाशं रुध् to obstruct, hinder or impedes; member of Tat. compounds it means अवकृष्ट : अवकोकिल: नयनसलिलोत्पीडरुद्धावकाशाम् (निद्राम् ) Me.y2. -3 Interval, = अवक्रुष्टः कोकिलया Sk. intermediate space or time. -4 An aperture, opening. अवतरम् ind. Further away; अव स्रवेदघशंसोऽवतरमव -5Aglance cost on anything. -6N. of certain verses during the recitation of which the eyes must be fixed क्षुद्रमिव स्रवेत् Rv. !. 120.6. upon certain objects. अवंशः A bad family, wrong family; पतितो राजा अवकाशवत् .. Spacious. Chan. 81.-शम् That which has no pillars or support, अवकाश्य . the other; अवंशे द्यामस्तभायद् Rv.2.15.2. Admitted in the recitation of the trakaśı verses. अवकट .. [अव-स्वार्थे-कटच् अवात्कुटारच P. V.2.80] अवकीर्ण,-णिन् See under अवकृ. 1 Downwards; backwards. 2 Opposite, contrary. -TH Contrariety, opposition. ___ अवकीलक: A pog or plug set inside ; क्षुत्पिपासावकीलकम् Mbh. 14.45.8. अवकटिका Dissimulation. अवकुञ्चनम् 1 Bending, eurving, contrictions. -2 A अवकरः [क-अप् | Dust, sweepingg ; अवकरनिकर विकिरती S kind of disease. Bh.2.124. अवकटार..[अव-स्वार्थे अतिशये वा कुटारच ] Very deep, अवकर्ण 10P. To hear: सहसावकर्य निरियाय संसदः Si. downwards, buckwards. --रम् Deformity. See अवकट, 15.07. अवकुट्टित . 1 Vexed, infiummed. -2 Cut off. अवकर्णनम् Hearing; K. 108. अवकुण्ठनम् 1 Investiny, surrounding.-2 Attracting, अवकपणम् Drawing with strength, removing n onsens thing from one place to another. sagroza a. 1 Invested, surrounded. -2 Attracted. अवकलित।. 1 Seel, observed. -2 Known. -3 । अवकुत्स् 10 U. To blame, reviles condemn. Taken, received. - 4 Wicked, perverse. अवकुत्सित. p. Blamel, reviled &e. -तम् Blame, अवका A grassy plant (शेवाल) growing in marshy Cerisure. land. -Comp. --अद. eating moss. -उल्ब . covered अवकृल To singey to burn : Susr. or surrounded with 4771 plants. अवकृत .. Directed downwards (AN root). अवकाश 1,t. A. To be visible, to be manifest. -Cons. अवकृत् P. To cut off or away. -Tems. To cause To cause to look at. to cut off. अवकाशः 1Ocension, opportunity; ताते चापद्वितीये अवकतेः A part cut off, a strip; वस्त्रावकन संवीता वहति रणधुरां को भयस्यावकाशः Ve. 3.73 उत्तरावकाशमपाहरन्त्या । Nala. 10.22. K.201, 2015; साहाय्यदानावकाशः DK.93% M. 3. 183BAL.23; । अवकर्तनम् 1 Cutting off, excision; वस्त्रार्धस्यावकर्तनम् oft. used with in the sense of 'to get an Nala. 10.16.-2 Battle field; एकमक्त्वा तु गांधारी कुरूणामवopportunity or scope for action'; लब्धावकाशोऽवि यन्मां नत्र कर्तनम् । अपश्यत्तत्र तिष्टन्ती सर्व दिव्येन चक्षुषा Mb.11.16.1. दग्धो मनोभवः Ks. I. 41. -2 (4) Place, space, roon%3B अवकाशं किलोदवानरामायाभ्यार्थितो ददौ R.4.58; अन्यमवकाशम- । अवकर्तिन् ।. Cutting off or out; नर्म यशश्चर्मावकर्तिनः वगाहे V.4; Ms3.207; यथावकाशं नी to take to its (अन्नमादत्ते) Ms. 1.218. proper place, R. G. 11; अस्माकमस्ति न कथंचिदिहावकाशः । अवकृष् 1 P. 1 To draw of or away, to pull off, Pt.1.83; अवकाशो विविक्तोऽयं महानद्योः समागम Ram.; drag down or pull down. -2 To extract, takes out. सदोषावकाश इव ते वाक्यशेषः V.3 your unfinished sentence अवकर्षणम 1 Taking or pulling out, extraction. shows that there is room to find fault. (D) Tooting, ___-2 Expulsion. arlmission, scope, access, entrance; (छाया) शुद्धे तु दपणतले सुलभावकाशा S.7.22%3 oft. used in these senses अवकृष्ट.. 1 Drawn away or down, pulled down. with लभ : लब्धावकाशा मे प्रार्थना, लब्धावकाशो मे मनोरथःS. 13 -2 Removed. -3 Expelled, turned out or away. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अवकृ -4 Inferior, low, degraded, outcast (opp. or प्रकृष्ट ): पादाकृष्टो राजन्ये तथाधर्मौ विधीयते Mb. 12. 35. 32. 'जाति: Ns. S. 177 ; प्रतिकर्तुं प्रकृष्टस्य नावकृष्टेन युज्यते Rām. - A servant who performs the lowest menial duties (such as sweeping &c.). ( माननियुक्त); पण देयोऽ वकृष्टस्य षडुत्कृष्टस्य वेतनम् Ms. 7. 1. 126. 6 P. 1 To bestow, pour upon, to shower upon, cover with, fill; Si. 11. 62, (नं) अवाकिरन् बाललताः प्रसूनैः R. 2. 10, 1. 27; लाजा अलिभिरवकीर्यमाण: K. 86; Ki. 6. 2; अवकीर्योत्तरीयाणि Mb. spreading on the ground; तीर्थानि अवकीर्णानि aaf: Mb. filled with; Y. . 281; Me. 56.-2 To pour out, throw out; सप्तद्वारावकीर्णां च न वाचमनृतां वदेत् Ms. 6. 48.3 To shake off, throw off, leave. - (.tm.) (Ust d reflexively) (a) To extend, spread itself; af at a Sk. (b) To fall asunder. () To pass away, fall off. (d) To become faithless or untrue. arafrof PP. 1 Scattered, filled, covered over; किमपति रजोभिरोवरैरवकीर्णस्य मणेर्महार्घता Si. 16. 27 -2 Coarsely pounded. -3 Destroyed: mail fg auk dià Mb. 15. 16. 11. 4 Violated (as the vow of a ), degraded. 5 Declining, dilapidating; दृष्ट्वा तथाऽवकीर्णं तु राष्ट्रम् Mb. 9.41.16. अवकीर्णिन् a. [ अवकीर्णमनेन इष्टा इनि ] Violating the vow or engagements of continence. m. (-off) A religious student who has committed an act of incontinence (such as sexual intercourse) against his vow of celibacy; अवकीर्णी भवेद् गत्वा ब्रह्मचारी तु योषितम् । गर्दभं पशुमालभ्य नैर्ऋतं स विशुध्यति ॥ Y. 3. 280; Ms. 3. 155, 11. 118-9; penance for an act of incontinence. 1. 1 To correspond with, to answer. -2 To be right or fit, to be possible; S. B. 2. 2. 8. -3 To help to, to serve, to accomplish, result in (with dat.); difesa Bhag. Caus. 1 To put in odrer, to prepare; to make ready; संभारानवकल्पय Mb. -2 To use or employ becomingly. 3 To consider as possible; afग्लायेत्कृच्छ्रेषु भवानपि Bk. 19. 17; यत्तत्रभवान्वृषलं याजयेन्नावP. III. 3. 147 Sk. अवकल्पित p. p. Corresponding with; right, fit. : f. 1 Considering as possible, possiblity, probability [केय भोयlk. (अनवक्लतिर a). -2 Suitableness. अवकेश Having the hair hanging down. मदोsahar विक्रेशो Rv. 6.30.2. अवकेशिन् 1 Unfruitful, barren (as a tree). -2 [ अवसन्नाः केशा विद्यन्ते अस्य इनि ] Having small or very few hair. m. A fruitless tree. वकेशिताम् Siva. B. 15. 21. द्वितीयो ह्यवकेशी स्यात् प्रथमस्तु फलेग्रहिः ibid. 16. 27. a. अवकोकिल [ अवकुष्टः कोकिलया ] Drawn or called down to by a cuckoo. 239 1 4 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir a. 1 Not fit to be uttered, improper. -2 Censurable (as a saying). -3 False. - Indescri bable, inexpressible. . Having no opening (as a vessel, wound &c.). a. Not crooked, straight; (fig.) honest, upright. अवक्रक्षिन् [ अव-कृषू णिनि पृषो ] Dashing down, overcoming; अवऋक्षिणं वृषभं यथा जुरम् Rv. 8.1.2. U. To cry out, roar. अवक्षयः a. Crying slowly, roaring, neighing. Aery; कन्दते स्वाहाऽवक्रन्दाय स्वाहा Vaj- 227. Crying out, weeping aloud. 1 U., P. 1 To step down or away, run away, escape, withdraw. -2 To tread down, overcome; raकामन्दाः प्रपदैरमित्रान् Rv. 6. 75. 7. वज्रेणैवेनमवक्रामति Sat. Br. 3 To descend, come down. Caus. To cause to go down. Descending, descent. ar:/. 1 Descending, descent. -2 Approach. अवक्रामिन् Ved. Running away, escaping; - मिवावक्रामी गच्छ Rv. 5.14.10. a araf Neglect, omission, non-performance of prescribed acts. 9 U. 1 To purchase. -2 To let out, hire. -3 To bribe, buy off. 1 Price. -2 Wages, hire, farm rent. -3 Letting out to hire, leasing; Y. 2. 238. -4 A tax or tribute (to be paid to the king), duty ( द्रव्यम् Sk.). censure. 1 P. To call down to; to revile.. p. p. Sounded ill or badly, reviled, censured. 3: 1 Discordant noise. -2 A curse. -3 Abuse, For Private and Personal Use Only rafa. Wet, thoroughly wet. a: Trickling, descent of moisture. -2 Ichor. Trickling, falling (as dew or moisture). : A discordant note. अवक्वाथः Imperfect digestion or decoction. : Ved. Propitiatory offering; satisfaction of claims, compensation. srafer 1, 5, 9, P. To remove, carry off, destroy. -Pass. To waste away, decay. 1 Destruction, decay, waste, loss; - . 2.8.-2 A kind of malady. Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवक्षयणम् 240 अवगाहा m अवक्षयणम् Means of extinguishing (fire &c.); as in अवगम 1P. To go down, descend: अनः समुद्रमवजग्मुरापः हार' याज्ञवल्क्यस्त्वा स्विदिमे ब्राह्मणा अहारावक्षयणमक्रता३ इनि Bv.1.2.). -2 TO come to visit, go our. -3 To Bri. Up. 3.9. 18. reach, obtain. -4 () T. know, learn, understand, think, believe ; कृतापरावमिवावगच्छति आत्मानम .203: मामेवअवक्षीण ... Vasted, emaciated. -णम् Loss, मवगच्छति ।.2: कथं शान्तमित्यभिहिते श्रान्त इत्यवगच्छनि मूर्खः destruction. MR.1; न खल्ववगच्छामि, परस्तादवगम्यतएच. 1. तत्तदेवावगच्छत्वं अवक्षिएU. 1 To thing way, to throw or cast off'; मम तेजोऽशसंभवम् By. 10. 11:11.8.8 ]ik.. NI. (6) सूक्ष्मवस्त्रमवक्षिप्य मुनिवस्त्राण्यवस्ल ह Ram.: to hurl. -2 To "To consider, regard, louk upon. -5 Tossure one-olf, cause to fly down or away. -3 To reprimand, revile be convinced. -Caus. 1 To bring Er; अथेममिहावगमय anyone, consure, slander; मदलेखामवक्षिप्य र.3173; ! Ay. 3. 3. 6. - 2 To inforu oneself of, find out, low, अवाक्षिपद्वासुदेवमो . अयाज्ययाजनाध्यापने नियुक्तममृष्यमाणं राजा । तावदेतेभ्यः प्रियाप्रवृत्तिरवगमयितव्या V.1. -3 Tointform, cause अवक्षिपेत् Kau. A. 1. 10. -4 Torrant, yield. -Comp. to know, teach; पुरुषविशेषमवगमयति Mu.53: सर्वमिदं पित्रोTo cause to fall down. रवगमय Dk. -4 To indicate, show; संनाहोऽयं साहसमवगम यति Dk.:963 Bk. 10.53,62. अवक्षिप्त.. 1 Thrown lown; badly thrown. -2 Said sareastically, imputed, insinuated. -3 Reviled, अवगतp.1 Cione away or down. -2 Known, censured, blamed. learnt, understood: sometimes used actively; तदैव ध्यानादवगतोऽस्मि 5.7 I learn; ऊढपूर्वो नदुहितरमवगतोऽहम्:0id. अवक्षेपः 1 Blaming, reviling. -2 Objection. came to Imow. -3 Assenter, promised. -4 Well-known अवक्षेपणम् 1 Throwing down, considered as one of (प्रसिद्ध); मामयवगतं धर्माद व्यतिक्रान्तपुरस्कृतम् Ram. t. 18.48. the five kinds of karma, q. v. 2 Contempt, despising: saria: /. 1 Knowledge, perception, comprehension. अवक्षेपणे कन P. V. 8.95. -3 Censure, blame; P. I. 3. -2 True or determinate knowledge; ब्रह्मावगतिहि पुरुषार्थः; 82%B VI.2.195. -4 Overcoming, subduing. -णी Rein, ब्रह्मावगतिस्त्वप्रतिज्ञाता S. B. bridle. __ अवगमः,-गमनम् 1 Going netr, descending. -2 Underअवक्षु2P. To sneeze upon. standing, comprehension, perception, knowledge, being अवक्षुत pp. 1 Sneeled upon; द्विषदनं नगर्यन्नं पतितान्नम- । acquainted with. -3 True or deternimate lunowledge: वक्षुतम् Ms. t. 218. -2 Spit upon or defiled ; अवक्षुतावरुदितं. प्रत्यक्षावगमं धन॑ सुसुखं कर्तुमव्ययम् By...2 तथा श्राद्धे च वर्जयेत् Mb. 13.91.41. अवगम्य a. Intelligible. अवखण्ड् 10 P. 1 To cut down, break into pieces. अवगल 1 P. To fall down, slip down; सौवर्ण वलयम-2 To waste away, wear away; अर्धयाममात्रावखण्डितायां वागलत्कराग्रात् Si.8.34. विभावर्याम् K.19 when the night had advanced only half 3 watch. --3 To destroy, annihilate. अवगादः A small wooden hasin for baling water out of a boat. अवखण्डनम् Dividing, destroying. अवखातम् [ निम्नः खातः ] A deep diteh. T IE I. A. 1 (a) To bathe oneself in, plunge into, dive into; with act. or loc.3 तमोऽपहन्त्रीं नमसा वगाह्य अवखादः [अवज्ञातः निन्दितः खादः खाद्यम ] Bad or contem 1:.11.76%; अन्यमवकाशमवगाहिये v.4; स्वप्नेऽवगाहनेत्यर्थं जलम् ptible meal; an unworthy oblation. a. levouriny, Y.1.272; Bk. 6.20, 16.38. (७) To go deep into, be destroying; नात्रावखादो अस्ति वः Rv. 1.41.4. absor bed into (fig.); अमात्यराक्षसेनाप्यनवगाहितमार्य चाणक्यस्य अवगण 10 P. To disregard, not to heed, disrespect, चरितमवगाहितुमिच्छसि Mu.6. -2 To enter, penetrate, despise, slight; पर्वतीय इति मावजीगण: Ki. 18.673; अवगणित- fully pervade; विमानशाण्यवगाहमानः (घोषः) Ku.7.40%B खलीनाकर्षणः Pt 5. पूर्वापरौ तोयनिधी वगाह्य Ku. 1.1; पूर्वापर समुद्रावगाढः 5.73 Mk.2; 800 अवगाढ also. -3 To determine. विषयमवगाहते अवगणनम् 1 Disobodiencer disrespects contempty yart San. K. 35. -Caus. To bathe, cause to bathe. disregard. --2 Censure, blame. -3 Insult, mortification. -4 Defeat. sra Tip.. 1 Plunged into, entered into, immersed; जलावगाढस्य वनद्विपस्य Mk.23; अमृतहदमिवावगाढोऽस्मि 5.73 अवगण u. Soparated from one's companions, isola अवगाढः शोकसागरम् Ram.; समुद्रमवगाढानि पत्तनानि Ram. -2 ted, solitary, alone. Depressed, low, deep (lit. and fig.); Ram.6.88.74. अवगणित .. Disregarded, despised. अभ्युन्नता पुरस्तादवगाढा जघनगौरवात्पश्चात् 5.3.7.; मन्युरभज aaaat: Si. 15. 2. -3 That in which one bathes; STEPTOS: A boil or pimple upon the face or cheeks. अवगाढा च पीता च (गया) पुनात्यासप्तमं कुलम् Mb. -4 Conअवगथ . [ निपातः Up. 2.9] Bathed early in the । yualed, curdling (as blood). morning (प्रातःस्नात). ___ अवगाहः, -हनम् 1 Bathing; सुभगसलिलावगाहाः 5.1.3; अवगदितः1 Having exception.-2 Censured, blamed. अवगाहपस्थितमिव बनमहिषयूथम् K.29; सदावगाहक्षमवारिसंचयः For Private and Personal Use Only Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवगाहा 241 अवघद् ....... ......... ........ . ....... Art S. 5. Rs. 1. 1. -2 Plunging, immersing (in general); 19 : U. 2. 2; itata (441 Ki. 2.7: - entering into ; 31419& 1714 Dk. 16; TTETaraan qayguu 17. 28; Si. 11. 10. -3 Wicked, vile. -4 H. 3. 88; ETA19F R. . 17; N ikad Satirived in a song. - Seen frequently, well-known fartal T fufiny S. Til. 1. -3 (fig.) Mastering, (9540). -14 1 A satire in song, derision. - 2 Reproach, learning, studying completely; alqien fra blame. -3 Bad or discordant singing: of....ani I K. 56.-4 A place of bathing. 5 A bucket. al magatarzafereafta Nm. att pl. 1 Fit for bathing. -2 Fit to be 3120 9 U. 1 To let loose, let yo as reins). -2 To plunged into. divide, separate (as words or parts of words): fa fa t isau P. VIII. 9. 26. Com. 3ayo: A fault, clefect, demerit; 34 yajo -3 To break off, discontinue; to distinguish, discrimiMalli. on Ki. 13. 18. nate, discern. -4 To punisht, chastise; 192747 TETTE 10 P. 1 To cover with, shroud; 4897419- 4199 26 : Si. 3. 19. -5 To seize, choke : Tha164 Pt. 1; M. 1.49.-2 To draw over, conceal, reil. 1605! K. 307, 328. -6 To capture, take in possession, overpower; 9114449514951 Dk. 157; Tag 1 The act of covering the head of 32; Ve. 16. -7 To oppose, resist, hinder, obstruct. women; hiling, veiling. 2 A Veil (for the face ); -8 To lay hold of with the feet). Cans. To knead, (fig. also): 84907 naar ITU S.D.; 3194°gatzai make dough. fagfag: ibil; arrayuga: Mu.6; 3494987111324°319TH Ve. 3; Alk. 4.24; Si-5. 17. -3 A covering, Bayera p. p. Obstructed, impeded, restrained. TERUT A TJ31. Ram. 6. 111. 02. mantle 3197 a. Separable. A lad: having the (in gonoral). -4 A swooping broom. Comp. ET name *28. [ 31741°52114 921 ) a sort of religious ceremony; 4 6 312T: 1 Separation of the component parts of a कृना मुष्ट्रिदीर्घाऽधोमुखतर्जनी । अवगुण्ठनमुद्रेयमभितो भ्रमिता मता॥ compound, or of other grammatical forms. 2 The STTTTTTT 1. Covered with a veil, veiled; Parft mark or interval of such a separation ; SHE ώ . -8 The syllable or letter after which such separation occurs, a rt P. VIII. 4. 26. 4 A sagrogh 1 Voiling, liding, covering. -2 A veil. liatus, absence of sandhi (as in f ata -3 A curtain. इमां च मां च instead of चेमां च ) Bh. 2.2. - The mark Tagoza y 1 Veiled, covered, concealed ; (s) used to mark the clision of 31 after and al. -6 ufafaragot ku 4.11 unveloped in nocturnal Withholding of rain, drought, failure of rain; afedarkness. -2 l'owdlered, pounded. wafa Terefent R. 1. 62; Manurafata arada : 10.48; 7794711f8499 a t 12. 29; sagroza .. l'owndol, ground. 19 at nana14 Ku. 5. 61. -7 An obstacle, impedi37757 ... Woven ment, hindrance, restraint; to Mal. I the bonds or fetters of worldly existence; प्रसह्य रक्षोभिरवग्रहं च 3TUT 6 U. " T assil with threats, to attack, Ram.; see अनवग्रह and निरवग्रह. -8 A herd of elephants to raise a weupon for the purpose of striking a blow -9 The forehead of an clephant; A part of the (with loc. or dat.); al f athrę farajte clephant's face, the flat level place in the middle of Ms. 4. 109; 41421949 165; 11. 207. the elephant's forehead which joins the lower parts अवगुरणम्, -गोरणम् Menscing, assaulting with of the two Kumbhas; Matanga L. 5. 6.-10 Nature, intent to kill, siling with weapons. original tom perament. -11 A sort of knowledgo, it false idet. -12 Punishment (opp. 31996); 819999Tag 1 U. 1 To cover, to hide, conceal; (ta:) an Si. 1. 71. -13 An imprecation, form of 91195719"/a: Mb. -2 To put into or insido; zeug a buse. -14 An iron look with which elephants are संवेष्टय निवीतेऽवगृहते Katy. -3 To embrace; या ममोद्विजते driven. -15 Obstinate insistance; obstinacy; 0799FACUT 4919 Pt. 4. et maqe14: Bhāy. 4.7. 27. HaTkAH 1 Miding, concealing. -2 Embracing. 32gUH 1 An obstacle, impediment. -2 lisreswait 1 1. 1 To sing in a Liscordant toue. -2 TO pect, disregard. -3 Knowledge. siny doprecatingly, satirive in a song, revile, reproach Tagi: 1 Breaking, separation. - 2 Impodimont; (mostly used in p. p.). 31996 417 Sk. 3 A curse; soo 31997. sarita ..1 Sung in discordant tone, sung at 1 A. 1 To push or brush way or off. badly. -2 Reproochod, abusod, censured: maatia: --2 To split, break or cut asunder: 4741011419468. &.#... 29 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवघट्टः 202 अवचूर्णनम् Dk. 124. -3 To touch, feel, rub; +10yarsaga a ftur a. 1 Not to be spoken or uttered, obscene Susr. -4 To stir up, agitate. or indecent (language); वादेष्ववचनी येषु तदेव द्विगुणं भवेत् Ms. 8. 269.-2 Not censurable, not blamable, free from 372E 1 A hole in the ground, a cave, a cavern. censure; लोकैरवचनीया भवति Mk. 23 °ता -त्व impropriety -2 A grind-tone, stone-mill for grinding corn. -3 Stir of speech, freedom from unsure; 2 468 ar ring up, shaking. 19-taat U. 1. 5. अवघट्टनम् Rubbing away or off. TETET a. Not speaking, silent, taciturn. Ta914H A kind of necklace gradually decreasing 32 4 The looking down of the moon (Ved.) in size. Kau. A. 2.11 37T 1. U. 1 To move or come down ; fcquid 379ata See under 349€ #71 Rv. 10. 59. 9. --2 To go down towards. -L'aus. IT I P. 1 To proclaim aloud. -2 To send for, 1 To cause to move or descend upon. -2 To employ, summon, convoke; as a conclave (4913). -3 To fill use, apply; 2017, 174, 49124 &c. with cries, make resonant ; Tiny Farageng Mb. staat: ( = 177*:) A groon; 7741791 augrai e a. Proclaimed, addressed, summoned Bu. Ch. 5. 68. aloud; Mb. 3120 a. Going or moving down in or upon. T aat:, - ory Proclaiming, denouncing. - OTT A place of descent, road; field of action. A proclamation. aara. Moving, going. -UTH 1 Employing, ago 1 U. To whirl round, brandish, move to application, inode of proceeding. - 2 A kind of saline and fro; an in 31quintafe: ; 174 Saraua: preparation ( at). Mb. rocked to and fro. a. To be cast down, to be given, to be put sagot: Whirling round, a whirlpool. a. Agitated on or applied. perturbed ; विष्टभ्य चित्तं प्रणयावपूर्णम् Bhag. 11.20. 36. af 3 P. 1 To Worship, honour, respoct. 2 अवघूर्णनम् Rolling or whirling round. (50.) To gather, pick up, pluck with two acc.); var saa 1 U. To rub off, rub to pieces, grind to Faizai 191 91-YIHAT Bk. 6. 10 afaría Fea powder; 4 a 41 yaycarea fotze Fyrfa Sk. -3 To take off. - To let down behind, to open Pt. 1 v. I. -Cans. To rub off, scratch. (one's cloak). -5 To examino, select; Mb. 3. 379 Tur Rubbing into. -2 Grinding.-3 Cleaning, Taart: Gathering (such as flowers, fruits &c.); rubbing off ; fed paraut 11TYTTH Y. 3.60. ja: siara: wtay4f*rat 403 5.4. aufta .. Covered on all sides, concealed. 3971: [ 347-1949] . III. 3. tl. Gathering 1991 1 P. 1 To smell at; touch with the mouth; ; flowers (with the hands); 3 13941972021 Si.7.71. 349f6a TZ 140317 Ms. 3. 218.-2 To kiss (as the head); saatera a. Gathering, picking off. afa TZ Ašval.; 371172 Rām. -Caus.(Erfa) To cause to smell at. safaretar Desire to gather; thizastad: 4452 1991 Si. 6. 10. TUTH The act of smelling at. TE . Smelled, kissed ; 975 aig 2149114 ! afa). p. 1 Gathered. -2 Filled. inhabited. Hài hát. 2. 20. 21. Tag :, -3: (1999731 3 93 3: ] The 302 Causing to smell at. pondent cloth on a chariot, an unnament (like a 312 a. Lower. chowri) hanging from the top of : banner, 1931973 H1 H 14 : Si. 5. 13; Razsta41a74*34: 3798 2 A. 1 To look down upon (Ved.). -2 To K. 26, 114, 116; Si. 20. 46, 12. 18. - A garland; perceive, observe; f gorr 1197 Rv. 4. 58. 5. ayar arauf a uf9=31473144 : Si. 3. 5. 1970 a. One telling a censured tale. -UTH Look 37a7fc:, after A gloss, short commentary. ing down upon. 3990 10 P. 1 To sprinkle with meal, dust. -2 To a t a. (2 a.) Not speaking, silent, spoechless; cover, put on or over, overlay; qui: s Tra igerague f f [3719.8.] S. 1. - Susr.; भेर्यों दिव्यपुष्पावचूर्णिताः Nb. 1 Abrenon of insertion, silence, taciturnity: 319-19flauta: Kay. -2 Censure, blumu. reproof: "## 100 saqat 1 Pounding, rinding, reducing to doing what one is bid, disobedient. powder." -2 Sprinkling with powder ; especially, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अवचूर्णित throwing absorbent powders on wounds. -3 A kind of disease or wound. a. अवचूर्णित Pounded coarsely प्रिजानायचूर्णितेन mixed with; Dk. 133. -2 Ground, crushed, reduced to powder. 243 अवचूल = अवचूड q.v. अवचूलकः, -कम् A chorri or brush ( formed of a cow's tail or peacock's feathers) for fanning off flies. 10 P. 1 To cover over, overspread. -2 To conceal, obscure, leave in darkness. अवच्छ (च्छा ) दः A cover, covering; काञ्चनाच्छादान् (7) Ram. araf 7 U. 1 To cut off, separate, tear in pieces, break asunder. -2 To discriminate, distinguish, characterize. -3 To define, limit, modify (as by time, space &c.) used in Nyaya; see af below. -4 To detach, excerpt. -5 To interrupt. अवच्छिन्न wafer 1 Cut off. -2 Separated, divided, detached, excerptod अवच्छिन्नस्य पूर्णेन एकत्वं प्रतिपाद्यते A. Ram. 1. 1. 49.-3 (In Logie) Separated or excluded from all other things by the properties predicated of a thing as peculiar to itself. -4 Bounded, modified, determined; Bh. 2. 1.-5 Particularized, distinguished, characterized, as by an attributive word. 1 A part, portion (a). -2 Boundary, limit. -8 Separation. -4 Distinction, distinguishing, particularization (as by attributes). -5 Determination, decision, settlement: शब्दार्थस्यानवच्छेदे विशेषस्मृतिहेतवः Vak. P.-6 That property of a thing which distinguishes it from everything else, a characteristic property. -7 Bounding, defining. -8 Pervading (:). generalizing, removing distinctions. : a. 1 Separating. -2 Determining, deeiding, sewa -3 Bounding, limiting. - Pervading. Distinguishing, particularizing. -6 Peculiar, characteristic. : 1 That which distinguishes. -2 A predicate, characteristic property. -3 Boundary, limit. * Cutting off, separating determining bounding &c. अवच्छेद्य a. To be separated. अवच्छुरित a Mixed. -तम् A hoarse laugh. af 1 P. 1 To spoil (deprive by conquest), to win; अवजित्य च तद्धनम् Mb; Ms. 11.80; पुष्पकं नाम विमानं वीर्यादवजितम् Rām. -2 To recover; हृतां कृष्णामवाजयत् Mb. -3 To ward off, prevent. Mb. 13. -4 To conquer ; अवजितमधुना तवाहमक्ष्णोः Si. 7.60. अवजय: Defeat, victory over; येनेन्द्रलोकावजयाय दृप्तः R. 6. 62. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवजित P. p. Conquered; condemned, disregarded. rafafa:. Conquest, defent; geofè in graffit Ki. 6. 43. अवट्य aga. Visited, frequented. 9 P. To have a low opinion of, to despise, to treat with contempt, disregard; ML R. 1. 77; अवजानन्ति मां मूढा मानुषीं तनुमाश्रितम् Bg. 9.11; Bk. 3. 8. -] Disrespect, contempt; slighting, low opinion; H. 1; disregard (with the obj. in loc. or gen.); - R. 2.41; Mal. 1. 6; Santi. 3. 23; अविज्ञावज्ञेयं परितपति नोच्चैरपि बुधम् Uab. -Comp. - उपहत .. treated with contempt, humiliated. - the agonies of humiliation; मा जीवन् यः परावज्ञादुःखदग्धोऽपि जीवति Si. 2. 45. p. p. Disrespected, condemned, disregarded; ( दानं ) अवज्ञातं तत्तामसमुदाहृतम् Bg. 17. 22. अवज्ञानम् Disrespect, disregard, contempt अवज्ञानसहसैस्तु दोषाः कष्टतरा धने Mb. 12. 177 35. ईप्सितं तदवज्ञानात् विद्धि सार्गलमात्मनः R. 1. 79. अवज्ञेय pot. p. To be treated with disrespect; contemptible; विप्रा हि क्षत्रियात्मानो नावज्ञेयाः कदाचन V. 1. 153. अवटिः, -टी / -3 A sinus. अवट . [ अव अटन् ] Produced in a hole. -टः 1A hole, cavity. -2 A pit; a Ram. 6. 107. 60; 2 चापि मे राम प्रक्षिपेमं कलेवरम्; अवटे ये निधीयन्ते Rām. विपाटयन्निव Bm. 1. 762. -3 A well. - Any low or depressed part of the body, sinus; azafa Y. 3. 98. 5 A juggler. -6 Drunk; the commentary of Mahendra on Hemachandra's Anekarthasamgraha प्रमत्तेऽपि मखः यथा अवटातसंकेतनिकेतनसमाश्रयाम् -Comp.: a tortoise in a hole; (fig.) one who has had no experience, who has seen nothing of the world. : N. of a particular hell. [ अव-अटि ] 1 A hole. -2 A well. अवटीट . [ नासिकायाः नतं अवटीटम्, अब टीटन् नासिकायाः संज्ञायां नासिकाप्यवटीटा, पुरुषो यवटीटः P. V. 2. 31 Sk. ] Having a flat nose, flat-nosed. For Private and Personal Use Only अवटुः [ अव-टी मिन्] 1 A hule in the ground. -2 A well. -3 The back or nape of the neck; घटा कृकाटिका' इत्यमरः - 4 The depressed part of the body. -5 A kind of tree. f. The raised portion of the neck.. A hole, a rent. Comp. a hind curl; hair on the back of the head; रागवानवटुजेष्ववकृष्य Si. 10. 52. अवट्य (0. Ved. Being in a hole: नमः कृप्याय चावट्याय Vāj. 16. 38. Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवडङ्गः 244 अवत अवडङ्गः , -क: A market, a mart. अवतप 1 P. To radiate, heat or light downwards%3B अवडीनम् [अब-डी-भावे-क्त ] The Aight of a bird, fly- A... , महदपावतपात A महदेषावतपति Av. 12.4.30. -Sant. 1 To irradiate, b. ing downward; (पातानां शतम्-) उडीनमवडीनं च प्रडीनं डीन- heat; अथावताग्य पृथिवीं पूषा दिवसमक्षये जगामास्तम् मेव च Mb.8.41. 26-28. -2 To illuminate. अवण्ड . Ved. Not without a tail (said of a cow. .. अवतप्त.. Heated, irradiatel : अवतो नकुलस्थितम् an अवतः [अव-अटच् वेदे पृषोल्टस्य तः] A well, cistern. ichneumon's standing on hot ground (metaphorically siid of the inconstances of man).क्षेपे P.II.1.17: अवतो अवतंसः,-सम् [ अव-तंस्-घञ्] 1A garland. -2 An ear नकुलस्थित त एतत् Sk. ring, a ring-sha pod ornament, an ear-ornament (fig. also); गणा नमेरुप्रसवावतंसा: Ku. 1.0; स्ववाहनक्षोभचलावतंसाः अवतापिन् a. (A place) where the sun strikes 7.38; चन्दनपल्लवावतंसाम् K. 11, 12, 140,97; R. 13. 49; Dk. vertically down. 5,843 Ki.3. 11; Si.3.81; उत्पलम् lotus used asan Ornament : Ku.4.8; oft. with अ omitted; यैर्वतंसकुसुमैः अवतमसम् [ अवततं व्याप्तं तमः अच्समामः अवममन्धेभ्यस्तमसः प्रियमेताः Si. 10.67. -3 An ornament worn on the head, P. V. 4. 79] 1 Slight or dim darkness; क्षीणेऽवतमसं नमः crest. -4 (lig.) anything that serves as an ornament; Ak. -2 Darkness (in general); अवतमसभिदाय भास्वताdecked with; तामरसावतंसा जलसनिवशाः Chat. भ्युद्गतेन Si. 11.57 (where: Malli. says यद्यपि क्षीणेऽवतमसं 2.33B पुण्डरीकावतंसाभिः परिखाभिः Ram. b.t.25; पुष्पावनंसं सलिलम् तमः इत्युक्तं तथापि इह विरोधाद्विशेषानादरेण सामान्यमेव ग्राहाम). Susr.; कल्याणावतंसा कल्याणसंपद् Mal.6. -3 Obscurity. अवतंसयति Den. P. To use as ear-rings, make ear अवतरम् ind. Ved. Parther away, more distantly. rings of; अवतंसयन्ति दयमानाः प्रमदाः शिरीषकुसुमानि S. 1.4; अवतस् ind. Below, in the lower world; मता फणवतोऽअवतंसयैनम् M. 3. वतो Ki. D. 27. अवतंसक: An our-or nament, an ornament in अवतर्पणम् A soothing remedy. rreneral; अशोकस्तबकेनेव दिङ्मुखस्यावतंसकम् V.5.33 प्रासादाहा अवतृ 1 P. 1 To descend, alight, come down; रथावतंसका (लङ्का) Rim. दवततार च R.1.51, 13.15; वसन् ददर्शावतरन्तमम्बरात् Si. 1. अवतंसित . Having a garland, erested: (fie.) 1; यमुनातटमवतीर्णः Pt. 1; मेघपदवीमवती स्वः5.73 कदैतदवतdecked, adorned. रिष्यति चक्र मस्तकात् PL: (lig.nlso) इति मनिरेव न बोधTETTATOTH 1 Anything out in pieces. -2 Chopped पदवीमवतरति K.2S) fails to 800%; बागेव मे नाभिधेयविषयमव| तरति अपया 161 [ Gamot speak for very shame. -2 To straw. flow or rum into, discharge contents, join (AND river); अवतइ 10 P. To strike downwards; विद्युदवताडयति । सागरं वर्जयित्वा कुत्र वा महानद्यवनरनि 5.3; 40 अवतीर्ण also. Nir.; to crush under, trample down upon. -3 To enter, to enter into, to come to: अवतरतः सिद्धिपथं अवताडनम् 1 ( rashing, trampling or treading शब्दः स्वमनोरथस्येव M. 1.23 Si.:).83; त्वदीयं देशमवतीर्य under; नैसर्गिकी सुरभिणः कुसुमस्य सिद्धा मूनि स्थिनिन चरणैरवता- M.D. -4 To begin, commence: अवतरतु भवान D. 1523 इनानि U. I. 14. -2 Striking. तत्प्रेयसीमाहृय सङ्गीतकमवनरामि Dhurt. 1. -510 present Unoself, appear forth, come: प्रसभमवनतार चित्तजन्मा Ki. अवतन् 8 U. 1 To stretell or extend downwards%3B 10.17. - To discend (as : deity into the world in the ज्वार्दधानैरवतत्य कन्धराः Si. 12. 183 विशालमूलावततः (न्यग्रोध) form of a mortal; शापावनीर्ण : मुनिकन्या च सा Hariv. -2 To overspread, cover 3 नभसि मेघावतते Susr.; शापात्तस्यां जाताववातरत् .81Raj. 'T.1. 130:5 3 विष्णुखमवतत्य सलिलदाः Bri. S. 24.19. -3 To looson; undo रेवावतीर्णोऽसौ Mark. P.-7 To get over, subdue conquer%; (especially a bow-string). अवतीर्णोऽस्मि यद्रोगमतिदुस्तरम् Ks.21.194: अव तस्य बलं तिर अवतता ... 1Overspread, covered; लताशतैरवतता । Rv. 10. 133.5. -8 To eross over; त्वयावतीणोण उता'तकामः (नदी) Rim...11.26 तुरगौधैरवतता (भूः) ibid. -2 Loosen- Bhag 3. 24. 34. -Caus, 1 To cause to descend, bring ad, slackened; "धन्वन् whose bow is unbent. Vaj.3.61. or fetch down%; मार्गे कथंचिदवनार्य Mu.3.9; रथात, वृक्षात् , शूलाग्रात् &c. -2 To take dowm, put or set down अवतारय अवततिः / Streching, extending ; प्रालेयावततिम्लान Ki. सलिलसमीपम् K.38; मात्रां कक्षान्तरादवतार्य Pt.1; स्वभुजादव11.4 (snow-fall). तारिता R. 1.34; अवतार्यतां रथः V.1. -3 To take off, Taat: 1 Stretching of a bow. -2 The unbending remove, withdraw, put aside: स्वगात्रादवनार्य भूषणानि Mu. of a bow. -3 A downward face. -4 The spreading of 2,5% अथाङ्गराजादवतार्य चक्षुः R.6.30, अथोरुदेशादवतार्य पादम् aplant; लताशतैरवततामवतानशतैस्तथा Ram. -5 A cover Ku. 3. 11, Si. 9. 36. -4 To bring downwards. --5 To (in general); an awning; Mb. 2. 9.3. -6 N. of the bend down. -8 To introduce, set a-going, make current, verses; Vaj. 11.56-63. -7 Tendril; लतावतानावतः (महाद्रुमः) begin; तेन विद्यावतारिता Raj. T.4.485; तत्र तया सत्रेऽवतारिते Mb.3.21.26. 2.58. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अवतरः अवतरः Descent. शंसन्ति कार्यावतरं हि सन्तः N. 3. 53; Si. 1. 13. , अवतरणम् 1 Descending for bathing in water &c. असस्ती descending or slighting (in general), coming down; स्तन्य. -2 An incarnation ; see अवतार, -3 Crossing. -4 Sudden disapperance. -5 Steps or stairs leading to a river. -6 A holy bathing place (तीर्थ). -7 Translating from one language into another. -8 Introduction. -9 An extract, a quotation. - मङ्गलम् A solemn reception. अवतरणिका 1 A short prayer at the beginning of a work which, it is supposed, causes the divinity so addressed to descend from heaven. -2 Introduction, preface. -3 Synopsis. (fig.) अवतरणी [अवतरनिग्रन्थोऽनया अवतु करणे स्] 1 Predno -2 Succession, order, method. अवतारः [ अब तु करणे घञ्] 1 Descent, alighting: descending or going down into; (fig) accepting, resorting to पाखण्डिपथावतार: Dk. 47; advont, setting in; वसन्तावतारसमये S. 1. 2 Form, manifestation; मत्स्यादिभिरक्तारैरवनावनाऽवतावसुधाम् Sankara - 3 Descent of a deity upon earth, incarnation in general; कोऽप्येष संप्रति नवः पुरुषावतारः ॥ 5.33 धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणामवतार इवाङ्गवान् R. 10. 84; ऋप्यवनारोऽयं नृपति: Ks. 7. 18 – 4 An incarnation of Vispu; विष्णुर्येन दशावतारगहने क्षिप्तो महासंकटे Bh. 2. 95. (There are ton incarnations of Visput the following verse from Git. describes them; वेदानुद्धरते जगन्निवह भूगोलमुद्विभ्रते दैत्यं दारयते बलिं छलयते क्षत्रक्षयं कुर्वते । *पौलस्त्यं जयने हलं कलयते कारुण्यमातन्वते म्लेच्छान्मूर्च्छयते दशाकृतिकृते कृष्णाय तुभ्यं नमः || मत्स्यः कुर्मो वराहथ नरसिंहोऽथ वामनः । रामो राम कृष्णच बुद्धः कल्की च ते दश || Varah. 1./-5 Any new appearance, growth, rise नवावतारं कमलोदिवोत्पलम् R. 3. 36: परीवादनवावतारः 21 यौवनावतारे K. 28) : Vc. 3: śānti. 2. 2005 3. 145 Ks. 8.30; -6 Any distinguished person (who, in the language of respect, is called an अवतार or incarnation of a deity ). -7 Aiming at object. – 8 A landing place; रुद्धे गजेन सरितः सरुषावतारे Si. 5. 33.9 A sacred bathing place. -10 Translation-11 A pond, tank, - 12 Introduction, preface. -13 Crossing; रं लभ् to gain one's object (with gon.). -Comp. -कथा account of an अवतार, N. of a chapter in शङ्कर विजय - मन्त्रः the prayer causing the descent of a deity. अवतारक. (-रिका / .) 1 Making one's appearance. -2 Making a descent. अवतारणम् 1 Causing to descend. -2 Translation. - 3 Possession by an evil spirit. -4 Worship, adoration. -5 The ends or border of a garment. 6 Preface or introduction (to it work ). -7 Descent,_appearance ( अवतरण ); पौष्यं पौलोममास्तीकमादिरंशावतारणम् Mb. 1. 2. 42. अवतारिन् a. Making one's appearance, making a descent. 248 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवदानम् अवतीर्ण Q2. 1. 1 Descended, alighted, come down ; शैलराजावतीर्णां जहोः कन्याम् Me. 52; जलनिधिमनुरूपं जनुकन्यावतीर्णा R. 6. 85; संसारपथमवतीर्णानाम् K. 175 who have entered upon mundane life. -2 Bathed in ; उदधिमिवावतीर्ण: K. 158; come to, entered into. -3 Appeared as an incarnation ; तदर्थमवतीर्णोऽसौ मन्नियोगाच्चतुर्भुज: Mb.; Pt. 1. -4 Crossed, passed over; अपि नामावतीर्णोऽसि बाणगोचरम् Mal. 1 crossed the path, gone within the range, of arrows ; दर्शनपथमवतीर्णः S. 3. -5 Fallen (as the night ); अवतीर्णायां तस्यां यामिन्याम् K. 200; भरेणावतीर्णायां रजन्याम् K. 368. -6 Translated. -र्णम् (= अवतारः ) Manifestation ; ef. पद्मावतीर्णपूर्णा Svapna. 11. -Comp. -ऋण . absolved from debt. अतूलयति Den. P. To rub with cotton ; तूलैरव कृष्णाति तूलेन तृणाग्रमवघट्टयति Bop. अवतोका [ अवपतितं तोकं अस्याः ; प्रा० ब० ] A woman or a cow miscarrying from accident यः कृणोति मृतवत्सामवनोकामिमां स्त्रियम् Av. 8.6.9. अवत्त, अवत्तिन् See under अवदो. अवत्रस्त a. Terrified. अवत्सारः N. of a vedic seer, descendant of Kaśyapa; अवसारस्य स्पृणवाम रण्वभिः Rv. 5. 11. 10. अवत्सीय a. Not suitable for a calf. ; अवदेश [ अवश्य पानरुयर्थम् अव कर्मणि] Any pungent food which excites thirst, stimulant. अवदन्त . P. VII. 4. 47. 1 Given away. Finished, sccomplished, अवदह 1 P. To burn down, destroy; अवादहो दिव आ दस्युमुच्चा Rv. 1.33.7. अवदाघः 1 Heat, burning down. -2 The hot season, summer. अवदाहः, -हम् [ अवसादितो दाहो येन; प्रा० ब० ] 1 N. of the root of a plant. Andropogon muricatum. ( वीरण: Mar. वाळा ). -2 Burning down, hent; 'इष्टकापथम् the root of the वीरण plant. अवदात a. [ अव-दै-क्त ]1 Beautiful; अवदातकान्तिः Dk. 107, 37. -2 Clean, clear, pure, spotless, rotined, purified, polished; येषां त्रीण्यवदातानि विद्या योनिश्च कर्म Mb. 3. 1. 27. सर्वविद्यावदातचेताः K. 36; so विद्यावदातं मुखम्; Bh. 2. 2.5; शास्त्र -3 Bright, white; आपिशज्ञावदातया देहप्रभया K. 36, 65, 128, 187, 189, 43,62,95 रजनिकर कलावदातं कुलम् K. 233; कुन्दावदाताः कलहंसमाला; Bk. 2. 18; cf. also Ki. 11. 75, 3. 25; 13. 37; Santi. 3. 14. -4 Virtuous, meritorious; अन्यस्मिञ्जन्मनि न कृतमवदातं कर्म K. 62. -5 Yellow. -तः White or yellow colour. cf. अवदातः सिते पीते Nm. For Private and Personal Use Only अवदानम् 1 A pure or approved occupation. -2 An accomplished act. -3 A valorous or glorious act, Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अवदान्तः www.kobatirth.org prowess, heroic act, heroism, glorious achievement; संगीयमानत्रिपुरावदानः Ku. 7.48; Si. 7.2, 18. 16; प्रापदस्त्रमवदानतोषितात् R. 11. 21; Ki. 17. 16; तत्त्वत्पूर्वावदानेभ्यो न रोचते Dk. 52; Ki. 3. 43, 13. 32. -4 Object of a legend. 5 Objection मूलमन्त्रेण पोशीदा Bhag 11. 2741 Sacrificial object for an oblation. अचदान्तः [Hyperanthera Morang (Mar. मा); Nigh. अवदान्य a. Niggardly, stingy. अवदावद a. Ved. Having no bad reputation. स वै लोकोऽवदावदः Ait. Br. 7. 13. 5. अवदरणम् Breaking (as a separating. 248 अवद ! P. To split or force open, to rend or tear asunder. Caus. 1 To cause to burst, to rend, split ; मनःशिलागिरेः शृतं वज्रेणेवावदारितम् Rām. -2 To dig down, excavate; तदर्थमुवमवदारयद्भिः R. 13.3; वसुधां चावदारयेत् Ram. boil ), bursting, अवदारणम् Taring dividing, digzing down, cutting into pieces. -2 (करणे- ल्युट् ) A spade, hoe. -3 Breaking open, bursting open : अवदारणकाले तु पृथिवी नावदीर्यते Ram. 2. 77. 16. अवदीर्ण P. P. 1 Split into two, divided, broken ; अवदमुक्तमी कि S. 13. 37.8 Melted, fused, liquefied. -3 Bewildered, perplexed भयावदीर्णः संप्रासादबई बहु भाषसे Mb. अवदो 4 P. 1 To cut off, divide. -2 ( Ved.) To ppease (anger ); अब स्तोमेभी रुद्रं दिषीय Rv. 2. 33.5. अवद्यत् . Breaking off शतशो विशिखानवद्यते Ki. 15.48. अवत्त . . [ अव-दो खण्डने कर्मणि क ] Cut off; उत्सादतोऽ ज्ञानादवत्तानां करतऽएव Vaj 21. 43. अवत्तिन . [ अवत्तमनेन इष्टा० इनि ] One who divides or ents off ; पञ्च' dividing into five parts. अवदानम् [ अव-दो ल्युट् ] 1 Cutting or dividing into pieces. -2 A part, portion; हृदयाद्यवदानानाम् S. B. -3 Transgression. -4 The root of a plant (वीरण ); see अवदान also. अवदोहः 1 Milking. -2 Milk. अवद्य 1 Fit to be condemned, censurable, not to be praised; न चापि काव्यं नवमित्यवद्यम् M. 1. 2: किमवद्यः करिकुम्भजो मणि: Si. 1. 5. -2 Defective, faulty, blam• able, disagreeable, disliked; उदवदनवद्यां तामवद्यादपेतः R. 7. 70; see अनवद्य also. -3 Unfit to be told. -4 Low, inferior. -5 Sinful - द्यम् 1 A fault, defect, imperfec tion; किं न वोचस्यसत्ते आत्मावद्यं वदाशु में Bhag. 9. 14.12. - 2 Sin, vice; साक्षात्कृतं नेमुरवयमृग्यतः Bhāg. 10 22.20. –3 Blame, censure, reproach; उद्वहनवद्यां तामवद्यादपेतः R. 7.70. - Shamne. -Comp. -गोहन a. concealing Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवधि: or keeping off want ; समाने अहन् त्रिरवद्यगोहना Rv. 1. 33. 3. भी: f fear of vices or sin; अवद्यभिया बहवः पृणन्ति Rv. 10. 107. 3. अवद्यवत् . Vel. Disgraceful, lamentable. अवद्योतनम् 1 Tight. -2 Illustrating. अद्योतिन् a. Shining down upon, illuminating. अचद्रङ्गः A market. अवध ( Ved. Inviolable, invulnerable. हुवे स्वर्वदवधं नमस्वत Rv. 1. 185. 3. -धः Exemption from death; यज्ञोऽस्य सूत्यै सर्वस्य तस्माद्यज्ञे वचोऽवधः Ms. 5.30. अवध्य . Not to be killed, inviolable, sacred; यावानवध्यस्य वत्रे Ms. 9. 249. ता, भावः, त्वम् exemption from death, inviolability: वधार्हाणामवध्यताम् 1. 17. 19; सदैवावभ्यभावेन यथार्थस्य हि वाचकः H. 3. 15: R. 10.43. अवधर्ध्य a. To be defied. अवधा 3 A. 1 Te place down, deposit; अवधाय श्व मृत्पिण्डम् Katy; यथा क्षुरः क्षुरधानेऽवहितः Sat. Br.: ततस्तांस्तेषु कुण्डेषु गर्भानवदधे तदा Mb. वासुदेवः स्वमाययात्मन्यवधीयमानः Bhāg. ; to fix : पादाग्रे दृशमवधाय निश्चलाङ्गी Mu. 5. 13. -2 To apply (as the mind). -3 To be attentive; galsवधतां देवराजः Mv. 6. -4 To shut, close, press together. -Pass. To be placed, applied, or directed (mind); अवधीयताम् liston, hear. अवधातव्य pot. p. To be attended to, deserving अवधानीय attention and care. अवधानम् 1 Attention, अवधानपरे चकार सा प्रलयान्तोनिमषिते विलोचने Ku. 4. 2; अवधानं दीयमानं प्रार्थये Ve. 1; intentness, attentiveness; दत्तावधानः शृणोति hears atten tively. -2 Devotion, care, carefulness अवधानात् carefully or attentively शृणुत जना अवधानात् क्रियामिमां कालिदासस्य V. 1. 2. v. I. For Private and Personal Use Only अवधानिन् Attentive. अवधिः [ अवधा कि] 1 Application, attention - Boundary, limit exclusive or inclusive, (in time or space); conclusion, determination; एकैकस्य जगत्त्रयप्रमथनत्राणाधिर्योग्यता Mv. 1. 46; रवितेजसामवधिनाधिवेष्टितम् Ki. 12. 22 - 3 Furthest limit; दृष्ट आहादनीयानामवधिः K. 124; स्मरशापावfazi arada Ku. 4. 43; conclusion; oft. at the end of comp., in the sense of ' ending with', 'as far as', 'till'; एष ते जीवितावधिः प्रवादः U. 1 तत्प्रत्यागमनकालावधयोऽपि तावत् प्रियन्तां प्राणाः K. 171 व्याडी रक्षतु में देहं ततः प्रत्यागमावधि Ks. 4. 100; स्कन्धः स्यान्मृलाच्छाखावधिस्तरोः Ak. -4 Period of time, time; सर्वे निदाघावधिना प्रमृष्टाः R. 16. 52; शेषान् मासान् विरहदिवस स्थापितस्यावदेवी Me. 89; अपि समाप्तः वनवासस्यावधिः Mv. 7, 2. 48; विवाहं मासावधिकमकल्पयत् Dk 56 174; K. 328; Ki.12.17; यदवधि-तदवधि from or ever since, till. Bv. 2.79; अथ चेदवधिः प्रतीक्ष्यते Ki. 2. 16. – 5. An engagement, appointment: रमणीयोऽवधिर्विधिना विसंवादितः 5.6. -6 A division, district, department; जनपदतदवध्योश्व P. IV. 2. 124. 7 A hole, pit. -8 Authority, standard Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवधिमत् 247 अवधृत (प्रमाण); वयं तु भरनादेशावधिं कृत्वा हरीश्वर Rim. +.18.25. humiliated. हृतदारोऽवधूतश्च नाहं जीवितमुत्सहे Mb.3.232. 36. ता, त्वम् limit, limitation. -Comp. -ज्ञानम् The faculty -4 Excelled, surpassell; लीलावधूतपमा कथयन्ती पक्षपातमधिकं of perceiving over what is not within the reach of the न: Ratn. 2.8, -5 Attacked, overcome. -6Neparated sensesN. of the third degree of knowledge%3 (मतिज्ञान, from worldly attachments. -त: An ascetic who has श्रुनिज्ञान, अवधिज्ञान, मनःपर्यायज्ञान, केवलज्ञान Jai). renounced all worldly attachments and comections ; यो विलब्ध्याश्रमान्वर्णानात्मन्येव स्थितः पुमान् । अतिवर्णाश्रमी योगी अवधिमत् 4. Limited, bounded. अवधूतः स उच्यते॥ or अक्षरत्वात वरेण्यत्वात धनसंसारबन्धTere pot. p. 1 To be placed down or deposited. नान् । तत्त्वमस्यर्थसिद्धत्वादवधूतोऽभिधीयते ॥ सदा'लुतोऽधःशयनोऽवधूतः -2 To bo attonlel to, to be believed. -3 To be known Bhig. 3. 1. 19. अवधूतोपेक्षिते च कम्पिते चाश्रमान्तरे | Nm. -2 or apprehended. -यम् Attention. Smelling sense, nose, नलिनी नालिनी च प्रागद्वारावेकत्र निर्मिते । अवहित ... 1 Deposited, placed; यथा ह्यवहितो अवधूतसखस्ताभ्यां विषयं याति सौरभम् ॥ Bhag.4.25.18. बहिर्दा रुष्वेकः स्वयोनिषु Bhāg. 1. 2. 32; यथा क्षुरः क्षुरधानेऽ --Comp. at a. undressed, naked. वहितः Bri. Up. 1.4.7. -2 Attentive careful; शृणु राजन्न अवधूननम् 1 Shaking, waving; पादस्पर्शस्तु रक्षांसि वहितः सह भ्रातृभिरच्युत Mb.3.2.1. शृणुत मनोभिरवहितैः दुष्कृतीनवधननम् Ms. 3. 230%; अमन्ददधौष्टकरावधूननम् Ki.8.6. v.1.25 शणु मेऽवहिता वचः lam.; Me. 102.-3 Celebrated, -2 The practice of medicine, euring. -3 Agitation, knowl. -4 Plunged into, fallen into; त्रितः कूपेऽवहितो । trembling: -4 Disregarding: -5 Trampling on, treading. देवान् हवत ऊतये Rv. 1. 105. 17.°ता application, attention. -Comp. - अञ्जलि .. with joined hands. अवधूकः One having no wife. अवधा 1 U. To run down, to drop down, to run अवधूपित a. Perfumedl with incense; Rim. 2. after. अदो यदवधावत्यवत्कमधि पर्वतान् Av.2.3.1. अवधूलनम् Sprimking absorbent powders on sores. अवधावनम् 1 Running after, pursuing, guizure. अवधृ 10 U. 1(a) To determine tix, resolve : इत्यव-2 Cleaning, washing. धार्य Pt. 1; यन्मयाऽवधारितम् Mk. 4. चयस्त्विषामित्यवधारित पुरा Si. 1.3; विदर्भगतमनुष्टेयमवधारितम् M. . (1) To अवधावित 2.1 Chased, pursued. -2 Cleaned, ascertain, determine accurately, make out, know, washed. perceive, understand; न विश्वमूर्तरवधायते वपु: Ku.5.78%3 अवधीर 101. To disrogurd, disrespect, trout with Mu. 3. 4. -2 To consider or regard, think, look upon; contempt, slight;अवधीरितमुहृद्धचनस्य 11.1; अवधीर्य धैर्यकलिता मृतां मामवधारय Mb.; कुलीनेत्यवधार्यताम् Ks. A.1243; Si. TH Si. 9.59. Amaru. 83: to despise, repudiate, 9.22. -3 To hear, listen to, become acquainted with; repulse; नत्किमवधारयति मामार्यपुत्रः M.. वानप्रस्थस्य धर्म ते कथयाम्यवधार्यताम् Mark. P. -4 To reflect, 3127: TOTH Tresting with disrespect. comsider, think; बालकोऽयमित्यवधार्य Pt. t. -5 To limit, restrict. अवधीरणा Disrospect, despising; repulso; कृतवत्यास नावधारणामपराद्धेऽपि यदा चिरं मयि R.S.18 M.3.20 अयं अवधारः Accurate determination, limitation; सर्वत्र स ते तिष्ठति संगमोत्मुको विशङ्कसे भीरु यतोऽवधीरणाम 53.18.. यदवधारणाच्यते स एकान्तः Susr. अवधीरित. p. Disrospected, disregarded, slighted:: अवधारक. 1 Determining accurately; इष्टावधारक अवधीरितार्नवगुणम् Ki. 6.25 excelled, set at naught; अचेतन अचेतन । वाक्यं आशीः Bharata. -2 Restricting oneself to anything. नाम गुणं न लक्षयेन्मयैव कस्मादवधीरिता प्रिया 5.6. 13.. अवधारण a. Restrictive, limiting.-णम्,-णा 1 Asterअवधीरिन् a. 1 Despising, scorning. -2 Excelling. tainment, determination; मान Dk. 161. -2 Affirnma tion, emphasis. -3 Limitation (of the sense of words); ray 5 U. 1 To shake, move, wave, cause to यावदवधारणे, एवावधारणे; मात्र कात्स्न्ये ऽवधारणे Ak.: तुरत्रावtreimble; रेणुः पवनावधूतः R.7.43%3 लीलावधूतैः चामरैः Me. धारणार्थः -4 Restriction to a certain instance or instanROR 87%3 Rs.6.15%3 Ki.16.33; Si. 18.36. -2 To shake of or | to the exclusion of all others. -5 Taking up, expressout, shake, toss (lit. and tiy. ), remove (fig. also ); _ing, reciting (aname); न त्वां देवीमहं मन्ये राज्ञः संज्ञावovercome, get the better of ; राजसत्त्वमवधूय मातृकम् R. 11. धारणात् Ram.5.33. 10. 90% सुरवधरवधूतभयाः शरैः 9. 19 removing the fears of : अवधारणीय, अवधार्य 10t. To bentertained अवधूय नदपथाम् 8.61; ब्रजन्ति शत्रूनवध्य निःस्पृहाः शमेन सिदि determinel or considered; विष्णोरिवास्यानवधारणीयम् R. 13. मुनयो न भभूतः Ki. 1. 125 रुषावधूय रक्षांसि him. -3 TO 5; परिणतिरवधार्या यत्नतः पण्डितेन Bh. 2.9.9. discard, spurn, reject or treat with contempt, disregard; चण्डी मामवधूय पादपतितम् V.1.07; Ku.3.8: अवधूत- अवधारित Ascertained, known, well observed, प्रणिपाताः V. 3.5; अवधूतदुहितृप्रार्थनस्य Dk. 18. -Caise marked ; सम्यगवधारितम् Ratn. 1. (-धूनयति ) To shike. अवधृत . . 1 Determinol, rosolved, settled. अवधूत ... 1Shaken, wavel. Mal. .. IR. -2 - 2 Heard -3 Understood, ande out. -4 (n. pl.) Discarded, rejected, despisod; P. 19.43. -3 Insulted, Organs of Senses (in Sankhya Phil.) For Private and Personal Use Only Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवध्य 248 अवनेजनम् अवध्य See under अवध. अवनामः 1 Bending or bowing, falling at the feet ; गलितनयनवारयति पादावनामम् Si. 11.39.-2 Causing to bend अवध्य 1P. To think ill of, disregard; सोऽवभ्यातः downl. सुतैरेवम् Bhag. 3. 12.6. अवनामक ... What depresses or causes to bend अवध्यानम् Disregard; यथा तरे सदवध्यानमंहः Bhag. or bow. 5.10.24. अवनामिन् ।. Bending or bowing down; कृच्छ्रेण अव (ब) ध्र . Vel. Not injurious, immoxious, क्षितिमवनामिनस्तुरङ्गाः (आनिन्युः) Ki. 7. 19. beneficent. See अवध. raas To slur or trill (chanting of the lindu अवध्वंस् I A. 1To apply oneself to, set about. rituals. ) -2 To strew overy scatter, spread; ध्वान्तं तमोऽव दश्वसे Rv.90.9.08. 7. चूर्णेरवध्वंसते Sk. -Caus. 1 To Gast down. 327 + U. To bind on, tie on, put over, cover -2 To strew over. with. अवनद्ध .1 Formed, made. -2 Fixed, seated ; अवध्वंस: 1 Abandoning, quitting. -2 Powder, स्त्यानावनदघनशोणितशोणपाणि: Ve. 1.21. जालावनदान्गुलिपाणिdust; यः पुरुषः पाषेयोऽवध्वंस इवारुण: Av.5.22.3. -3 पादम् Bu. cli. 1.06. -3 Govered, emoircled; ताम्बूलीलDisrespect, Censure, Blame. -4 Falling off or from. तावनद्धपूगखण्डमण्डितैः K. 103; Si.3.73 bound om, tied%B --Sprinkling, चर्मावनद्धं दुर्गन्धिपूर्ण मूत्रपुरीषयोः Ms. 6.763 हेममालावनद्धः अवध्वस्त . 1 Destroyed, perished. -2 Censured, (रथः) Mb. पुष्पभारावनद्धः (पादपः) Ram.; नष्टार्क चन्द्रकिरणाdisrespected. -3 Pounded coarsly or badly. -4 Aban- तिरजोवनद्धा Bri.S.19.20. fastened, woven, put together, doned. -5 Sprinkled. -8 Scattered. - गवनद्धमनोरमपल्लवा Si.6.533; 7.52. -द्धम् A drum. 377TIE: 1 Binding, girding, putting on. --2 Binding अवनम् [अव्-ल्युट् ] 1 Protection, defence; भुजोऽनवने P. I. 3.66, Nalod. 1.4. -2 Gratifying, pleasing. -3 ropeयूपं कृत्वा तु मलयमवनाहं च तक्षकम् Mb.7.202.78. Wish, desire. - 4 Delight, satisfaction. -5 Hurry, speed. अवनाट [नतं नासिकायाः ; अव-नाटच see अवटीट ] Flat cf. अवनं खण्डने त्राणे गतौ तृप्ते च याचने | श्रवणे च क्रियायां च । nosed. -टम् The condition of having a flat nose. अवाप्तिप्रीतिदाप्तिषु | Nm. अवनिः ,-नी/- [अव्-अनि Un. 2. 101] 1 The earth; अवनक्षत्रम् The disappearance of the stars. often used at the end of comp. meaning ground', 'place'; काननावनौ Dk.7, 133 लीलाबनौ place of recreaTFT 1 P. 1 To bow down, to bend dowil, stoop; tion 25. -2 A finger (Nir.)-3 A river; सं यं स्तुभोsअवनम्य वक्षसि Si...71-2 To bend oneself, hang downi वनयो न यन्ति Rv. 1 190. -4 Course, bed of a river, त्वम्यादातुं जलमवनते Me.48. See अवनत also. --Cems. (अवन अवनिंगत u. fallen prostrate on the gound.-Comp. -इशा, नामयति) To bend down, bend; अवनमय द्विषतां शिरांसि -ईश्वरः, -नाथः, -पतिः, -पालः lord of the earth, king; K. 109; श्वपुच्छमवनामितम् Pt. . पतिरवनिपतीनां तैश्चकाशे चतुर्भिः R.10.36 11.93. सहैवावअवनत . Bont down, hung down, downcast; निपालसंधैः Bg. 11.26. -चरः . roving over the earth, विनय प्रश्रय, लज्जा', 'उत्तरकायम् R.9.60%; फलपुष्पैरवनतान् vagabond. -ज: The planet Mars. -तल the surface of Ram. cf. also लिखन्नास्ते भूमि बहिरवनतः प्राणदयित: Amaru7. the earth. -ध्रः amountain स्फुटमेव समस्तमापदा तदिदानीम-2 Verging in the west, setting; रजनिरवनतेन्दुर्लज्जयाधो वनीध्रमूर्धसु Si.16.78. -भृत् Amountain, a king.-मण्डलम् मुखी च Si. 10.91. -3 Bending, stooping, deepened, not the globe. रुहः, - a tree. -सारा The plaintain tree. projecting. -- 4 Humble. -Comp. -3154 a. with stoop- aft 3 U. To washi, purify, cleanse, to wipe off. ing; limbs 3 अद्य प्रभृत्यवनताङ्गि तवास्मि दास: Ku.5.86. -Caus. 1 To cause to wash oft. -2 To fill with, -काय ।।. bending the body, erouching down; "उत्तरकाय porvade; सुसुगन्धतयावनेजितानाम् Ghat. 15. R.9.60. -मुख u. with down-cast countemance. -शीषन् अवनिक्त.. 1 Washed, cleansed. -2 Searched. a. bowing the head. अवनेज्य a. To be Used for wasliing. raala: f. 1 Bending, bowing down, stooping; अवनेजनम्,-अवनेजनी,-अवनेज 1 Washing, abluअवनतिमवनेः Mu. 1.2,3.8; Si.9.8. -2 Declining in the tion; पादावनेजसरितः शमलानि हन्तुम् Bhan. 11.6. 19. न कुर्याद west, getting; गतवत्यराजत जपाकुसुमस्तबकातौ दिनकरेऽवनतिम् गुरुपुत्रस्य पादयोश्चावनेजनम् Ms.2.209. -2 Washing off. Si.9.8. -3 A bow, prostration. -4 Bending (as a bow); धनुषामवनति: K. (where अ° also means 'stoop ablution. -3 Water for washing. ऋतं हस्तावनेजनम् Av. ny'). -5 Modesty, absence of insolence, humility. 11. 3. 13. foot-bath; आपः पादावनेजनी: Ait. Br. आपस्तेऽ धन्यवनजन्यस्त्रीलोकान् शुचयोऽपुनन् Bhag. 10. 41. 15. अवनम्र .. Bowed, bent; पर्याप्तपुष्पम्तबकावनम्रा Ku.3. - Sprinking water on the darbha grus at Sraddha 54 ; 4° fallen at the feet. ceremony. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवनिश्चयः 249 अधपालित अवनिश्चयः reluction, ascertainment. अवनिष्ठी ''y spit upon; अवनिष्टीवतो दर्पाद् द्वाबोष्टौ छेदयेन्नृपः Ms. S. 282. अवनिष्ठीवनम् Spitting upon. warf P. 1 To lead or bring down, to push into; अश्वानपोऽवनीयमानान Kaly. -2 Totnue to descend or flow. -3 7 lead away. -4 To pour down or over. 3127T: 1 Throwing down, precipitating -2Causing to descend. अवनयनम् ecling lown, pouring down. अवनायः Throwing down &c. अवनायक .. Causing to descond. .. Lal or pushol down into: ऋबीसे अत्रिमश्विनावनीतम् . I. 116.8. अवनय।. To be led way; अरण्ये मुनिभिजुष्टे अवनेया. भविष्यमि Rim.7.16.9. अवन्तिः -न्ती /: [अव-बाहु अिच् Un. 3.50.] 1N. of: city, the mordern उज्जयिनी, 0110 of the seven sacred citius. of the Hindus, to dic at which is said to secure eternal happiness: ef. अयोध्या मथुरा माया काशी काश्चिरवन्तिका। पुरी द्वागवती चैव सप्तेना मोक्षदायिकाः || The women, of Avanti ore said to be very skilful in all erotic aarts; cf. आवन्त्य एव निपुणाः मुदृशो रतकर्मणि B. 12. 10.82. -2 N. of a river. W. (pl.) N. of a country and its inhabitants; its uspital beiny 959 on the river सिप्रा; and there is also the temple of महाकाल in the suburbs. [ According to leuschandra अवन्ति is synonymous with Malaya or the modern Mälava; but the latter country covered in ancient times, as now, a wider area than Avanti, as Bahu applies the naine to : neighbouring kingdoin in the east, whore capital was Virisi on the Vetravati or Betvā. In the time of the Mahabharata Ay:nti appears to have extended on the south to the banks of the Narmada and on the west probably to the banks of the Myhe or Mahi ]; अवन्तिनाथोऽयमुदप्रबाहुः ।.6.32; असौ महाकाल- । ¡ निकेतनस्य बसनदरे किल, चन्द्रगौलेः 6.31,353 प्राण्यावन्तीनुदयन- कथाकोविदग्रामद्धान् M.0.30%; अवन्तीपूज्जयिनी नाम नगरी K.52. । -Comp. -पुरम् the city of Avanti उज्जयिनी. -ब्रह्मः । [अवन्तिा ब्रह्मा अच् समासान्तः, ब्रह्मणोजानपदाख्यायाम् P. V. +.101]n irahmaya residing in Avanti. -भूपाल: Bhojas the king of Avanti. -सोमः [अवन्तिपु सोम इव] sour gruol prepared from the rerimentation of race water (काशिकम् ). अवन्तिका 1 The modern city of उज्जयिनी. -2 The language of the Avantis. अवन्ध्य .. Not Irren, fruitful, productive: अव- ध्यवाञ्छित प्रदान K.2030 मनपानेन बाणेन V.2. अवन्ध्यं दिवसं कुर्याद्दानाध्ययनकर्मसु 1.2. 10. -Comp. -काल u. Regularly and fruitfully working; निश्चित्य यः प्रक्रमते नान्तर्वसति कर्मणः। अवनध्यकालो वश्यात्मा स वे पण्डित उच्यते ॥ Mb.5.33.24. अवपद 10 P. To split. -Puss. To split oneself, to be split. अवपाटिका Laceration of the prepute. ay IP. To fall down, fly dowu, jump down, descend, alight, pounce or swoop upon; येनावपानमवपत्य Prab.; Tarafda: Rom. -Caus. To throw down, fall down. अवपतनम् Aighting, descending. अवपतित a. Fallen down from; फलवृक्षावपतितैः सीते दुखमता वनम् Ram. 2.28. 12. __ अवपातः 1 Falling down; जलं कृलावपातेन प्रसन्नं कलुपायत Mk.9.24; अधश्चरणावपातम् Bh.2.31 falling down aat the fout; (fig.) cringing. -2 Descent, descending; शस्त्रावपातः 1.2.77; कपोत° I. 1; श्येन चकिता Mal. 8. 8. sudden swoop or pouneing. -3 A hole, pit. - 4 l'articularly, a holo or pit for catching elephants: अवपातस्तु हस्त्यर्थ गर्ने छन्ने तृणादिना Yadav रोधांसि निनन्नवपात. मनः करीव वन्यः परुषं ररास R. 16. 78. The Matangalila 10.1 onumerates the methods of catching elephants an follows वारीकर्म बशाविलोभनविधिभ्य चानुगत्या नथैवापानेन ततोऽवपातत इतीहेभग्रहः पञ्चधा । अवपातनम् 1 Falling, knocking down throwing down; द्रुमाणाम् Ms. 11.64; कुख्यावपातनम् 1.2.223. -2 ( In drama ) a scene during which a person enters ths stage in terror but leaves it at the end in good humour. अवपद् + A. 1 Togo down, glide down to descend, full down as केश, गर्भ &c. -2 To bo deprived of (with abl.). -3 To fall, meet with am succident. -4 To overthrow, ruin. -Caus. To cause to glide or go lown. अवपन्न . p. 1 Mixed with. -2 Cooked togethor with. -3 Fallen on or into: केशकीरावपन्नम Ms. 11. 159. -4 Alighted, descended. अवपाद: Falling down. अवपाक: 1. 1 Badly or ill-cooked. -2 Without a net. -क: Bad cooking. अवपात्र . [अवरं भोजनायोग्यं पात्रं यस्य ] AMleehchha whose esting in a vessel makes it useless for others. अवपात्रित [अवपात्र कृत्यर्थं णिच-क्त ] One who has lost his caste, a person not allowed by his kindrell to eat in a common vessel; 800 अपपात्रित (%D भिन्नोदकीकृत Day.). अवपानम् Drinking; सोमो भूत्ववपानेष्वाभगो Rv. 1. 136... माप स्थात महिषेवावपानान् Bv. 10. 106.2. अवपालित . Unprotected, neglected. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अवपाशित अवपाशित . [ अवपाशः समन्तात् पाशो जातोऽस्य तार• इतच् ] Snared, having a share laid over ( on all sides ); यान्त्येव न निवर्तन्ते मृत्युपाशावपाशिताः Rām. 7.6.59 сво अवपिण्डित . ( said of dew-drops) fallon down in the shape of globules. अवपीड 10 P. To compress: ममज्जेव मही तस्य भूरिभाराव difear Mb.: पादौ शिरोभिरवपीडितो Ran.; to press or squeeze together; एकीकृतस्त्वचि निषिक्त इवावपीड्यः Mal. 6. 12. d. अवपीड Pressed on all sides. - डः 1 Pressing down, pressure. -2 A kind of medicinal drug used to cause sneezing, sternutatory. -3 A kind of medical treatment. अवपीडनम् 1 The act of pressing down. -2 A sternutatory. -ना Damage, violation; अङ्गावपीडनायां समुत्थानव्ययं दाप्य: Ms. 8. 287. अवपूर्ण ... Full of filled. अवपोथिका Anything used for knocking down as stones &c. thrown from the walls of a city on the besiegers. M. Bh. अवप्रज्जनः The end of the warp of a web. अवप्लु | A. To jump down; स्वनिगममपहाय मत्प्रतिज्ञामृतकर्तुमरथस्थः thg. 1.9.37. अवप्लुत . 1 Jumped down from. -2 Gone away from; Mb. अवफः Flatulence, wind from the bowels. अवबधा Segment of the base of a triangle. अवबन्धु 9 P. 1 To bind, fasten (fig. also ); नीत्वा कामं गौरवेणावबद्ध: Si. 18. 19. -2 To arrest, rivet; शिल्पकुशलतयाs वबध्नाति दृष्टिम् Mk. 9. 250 अवबन्ध 1 Falling or palsy of the eylids, Blepharoptosis; व्याथिनैत्रावबन्धक: Susr. -2 A kind of disease. -3 Binding on all sides निद्रामुद्रावबन्धान्मधुकरमनिशं पद्म कोशादपास्य Nag. 3. 18. arm. अवबाधा 1 Pain, ugony. -2 Resistance, opposition. अथबाहुकः [भ] माहुर्वेन प्र० स०] Npam in the अवबुध् + A1 To awake; to recognise; तं चावबुध्याब्रवम् Dk. 127 -2 To become sensible or aware of, feel, perceive, know, understand; त्वक्स्पर्श नावबुध्यते Mb. ; एकान्तमौग्ध्यानवबुद्धविभ्रमैः Si. 12, 30; Bk. 15. 101; Ms. 8. 53; अधीत्यावबुद्धध च येनावबुध्यते तत्त्वं प्रकृतेः पुरुषस्य च Bhāg. knows. - Caus. 1 To awaken, rouse; रामो रामावबोधितः R. 12. 23. -2 To make one aware of, inform; ब्रह्मचोदनानुपुरुषमवबोधयत्येव केवलम् S. B. ; प्रागेव विदुरो वेद तेनास्मानवबोधयत् Mb. -8 To remind, put in mind of; आर्य सम्यगवबोधितोऽस्मि $1.v. 1. 4 To teach, instruct. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अभद् अवबुद्ध p. P. 1 Known, learnt; तत्र मे कौशलं सर्वमवबुद्धं विशाम्पते Mb. 4. 3. 10. 2 [ कर्तरि क्त ] One who knows. अथबोध: 1 Waking bevvening wake (opp. स्वम ); श्री तुस्वप्राोधी तो भूतानां प्रसयोदयौ K11. 28 माय Bhg. 6. 17. 2 Knowledge, pererption: स्वभर्तृनामग्रहणाद्बभूव सान्द्रे रजस्यात्मपरावबोधः R. 7. 41; भावावबोधकलुषा दयितेव रात्रौ 5. 64; प्रतिकूलेषु तैक्ष्णस्यावबोधः क्रोध इष्यते S. D. ; M. 3. 10; स्वात्मावबोधं महः Prab. 1. 1. -3 Discrimination judgment; अवबोधवारि रजसः शमनम् Ki. 6. 41. -4 Teaching informing. a. अवबोधक 1 Indicating, showing; निजपराक्रमावबोधकानि चरितानि Jk. 175. -2 Enlightener; अगजगदोकसामखिलशक्त्यवबोधक Bhag 10. 87.14. -कः 1 The awakener, the sun. -2 A panegyrist, bard. -3 A teacher. -4 Thought, intention; मदवबोधकं प्रकटयता Dk. 153; त्वं instruction, guidance, explanation. अवबोधनम् Knowledge, perception. अवबोधित a. Awakened; रामो रामावबोधितः R. 12. 23. अचलः [तिः ] Ill-report, delammation. अवभ 7 P. To break off, smash; वनस्पतिं व्रज इवावभज्य Ku. 3. 74; अवभग्नश्च मे मान: Ram, broken down, humbled. अवभङ्ग 1 Humbling, overcoming, defeating; मानावभङ्गनिपुणं त्वममोघमस्त्रम् V. 4. 25. -2 Broken off, injured. -ङ्गः 1 Breaking off (as a shaft ). -2 Hollowing or sinking (of the nose); Suśr. अवभजनम् Brunking off tenring humbling. अवभाषणम्, Speaking, telling अवभास् 1 A 1 To shine; नात्यर्थमस्त्रैरवभासमानः Ki. 3.46; स तेजसा सूर्य इवावभासते Mb. -2 To shine forth, become manifest आहे मुखमवभासते युक्त्या Si. 8.29. -3 To appear, seem ( apparently or falsely ); एतत्त्रयं तप्तायःपिण्डवदेकत्वेनावभासते Vedanta. - Caus. To irradiate. illuminate; अधिकावभासितदिशां निकर: Si. 9. 37. अवभासः 1 Splendour, lustre, light ; यैः शोभितोऽसि मुखचन्द्रकृतावभासः Mu. 5. 16. -2 Knowledge, perception. - 3 Appearance, manifestation, inspiration; येनास्य तत्त्वेषु कृतेऽवभासे Ki. 3. 20 -4 Space, reach, compass. - 5 False knowledge. -Comp. -करः N. of a divinity. -प्रभाः (pl.) N. of a whole class of deities. (Buddhist.) (t. अवभासक Luminous, irradiating. The supreme spirit; त्वम् luminousness. अवभासित . . 1 Illumined, lighted, irradiated. -2 Evident, manifest. अवभासिन् a. Shining, bright. -नी The outer skin or cuticle. अवभिद् 7 P. To break off, shatter. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवभेदः 281 अवमर्दः अवभेदः Breaking off , shattering. अवभदिन ". Breaking off, shattering, dividing. अवभुज 61. To bend down, eurve. अवभुग्न pp. Contracted, bent, erooked; अवभुग्नभोगिफणमण्डलां भुवम् Si. 15.54. अवभृथः [अव-भ-क्थन् Un. 2.3] 1 The end or completion of a principal sacrifice; तन्मरणमेवास्थावभृथः ]Bri. Up.3.17.5.-2 Bathing at the end of a principal sacrifice for purification;नावभृथं सरस्वत्याम् Katy.: भुव कोष्णेन कुण्डानी मेध्येनावभृथादपि R.1.84; प्रीत्याश्वमेधावभृथामृतेः 6.61; 9.22; 11. 31; 13. 613 Y.3.244; Ms. 11.82. -3 Purification by bathing of the sacrificer and the sacrificial vessels at the end of a sacrifice: अच्छावभृथमोजसा Rv. 8. 93.23.-4 The water of purification. -5 Asupplementary sacrifice to atone for defects in a principal and preceding one; a saerifice in general; स्नातवत्यवभृथे ततस्त्वयि Si. 14. 10. -Comp. -स्नपनम्, -स्नानम् ablution after a sacrificial ceremony : Bhāg. 37727: Abduction, carrying off अवभ्रट । [नतं नासिकायाः; अव-भ्रटच P. V.2.81] Flat-nosed; see अवटीट, -टम् The state of having a flat nose. aha. [317-3779 Un. 3.5. ] 1 Sinful, wicked. -2 Contemptible, mean, undermost, lowest. -3 Base, low, inferior (opp. परम); अनलकानलकानवमां पुरीम् R.9.143 800 अनवम; या त उक्तिरवमा या परमा Rv.6.25.1. -4Next intiinate. -5 Last, youngest; उतावमस्य पुरुहूत बोधि Rv. 6. 21.5. प्रद्युम्न इति विख्यातः सर्वतोऽनवमः पितु: Bhag.10.55.2. -6decreasing. -मः 1A protector. -2 A class of Manes; त्रिविधाः पितरः अवमा ऊर्वाः काव्याश्च. -मम् 1 Sim. -2 A lunar day exactly coinciding with a solar one; the difference between a Chandra 29 days, 31 Ghatikās and 50 palas ) and a solar month (30 days); तिथ्यन्तद्वयमेको दिनवारः स्पृशति यत्र नद्भवत्यवमदिनम् Jyotisa. अवमन्तव्य, -अवमान्य pot. p. 1To be treated with disrespect, or slighted; बालोऽपि नावमन्तव्यो मनुष्य इति भूमिपः Ms.7.8,9.82. -2 Contemptible, mean. अवमन्तृ a. 1 Disrespectful, contemptuous, despising. -2 Arrogant. अवमान: Disrespect, contempt, disregard; अमृतस्येव चाकाक्षेदवमानस्य सर्वदा Ms.2.1623 Bg.14.25. (v.1.) अपमानता ,-त्वम् dishonourableness, contempt. अवमाननम्, -ना Despising, disrespect, contempt; अवमाननार्थमिह किं निमन्त्रितैः Si. 15.18. अवमानिन् . Contemming, despiving, slighting, undervaluing; घिल्मामुपस्थितश्रेयोऽवमानिनम् S.6; अयि आत्मगुणावमानिनि 5.3. अवमन्थ् a. [अवमथ्नाति अव-मन्थ्-अच् ] Producing swellings. - A kind of disease, swellings caused by boils or contusions. अवमर्षः 1 Consideration, investigation. -2 One of the five principal parts or Sandhis of a play; 47 922फलोपाय उभिन्नो गर्भतोऽधिकः । शापायैः सान्तरायच सोऽवमर्ष fa : S. D. 336; also written fahi. -3 Attacking; वीर्यावदानेषु कृतावमर्षः Ki. 3. 43. अवमर्षणम् 1 Intolerance, impatience. -2 Effacing. obliterating, banishing from recollection. अवमुच् 6 P. 1 To let loose, loosen (as a horse ). -2 To take off (agarment &c. मेखलाम् , किरिटम् , वासांसि, भूषणानि &c. -3 To unharness , to liberate one's self from, to strip off : मृत्योः पड्वीशमवमुञ्चमानः Av. 8.1.4. अवमोचनम् Setting at liberty, loosening, letting go. अवमूर्छ To be appeased or allayed (as a quarrel) Mb.5. ___ अवमूर्धन् a. [ अवनतो मूर्द्धाऽस्य) With one's head _ hanging down. -Comp. -शय . [ अवमूर्दा सन् शेते; ft 317lying with the head hanging down. (-:) one who sleeps with his head hanging down, such as man (opp. देव); उत्तानशया देवा अवमूर्धशया मनुष्याः , अवमृज् 2 P. 1 To rub off, to strip off, remove : लेपमवमाष्टिं. -2 To efface अवमन 4 A. (or Poet. P.) 1To despise, contemn, disregard, disrespect; चतुर्दिगीशानवमत्य मानिनी Ku.5.59; Ms. 2. 11, 4. 13), प्रभावविदितानुरागमवमन्यते वापि माम् V.2. 11. -2 To undervalue, depreciate, slight, make light of तदीशितारं चेदीनां भवस्तिमवमस्त मा Si.2.953 जगन्मङ्गलमात्मानं कथं त्वमवमन्यसे U.7.83 Bk.8.81; 12.25 15.14, 66. Caus. To despise &c.; या चने नावमानयेत Ms.2.50, 4.136. अवमार्जनम् 1 Washing &c. -2 An instrument for rubbing down, a curry-comb इमा ते वाजिन्नवमाजनानि Rv. 1.163.5. अवमत p. p. Despised, contemned &e. भिन्दन्त्यवमता मन्त्रम् Ms.7.150. -Comp. -अकुश: a restive elephant (that disdains the hook), one in rut; अन्वेतुकामोऽवमताकुशग्रहः Si. 12.16. THE 9 P. 1 To grind or pound down, to reduce by friction; crush, tread down, trample upon; अवमृदुनन्स राष्ट्राणि पार्थिवानां हयोत्तमः Mb.-2 To rub.-C0s. To pound down &c. अवमर्दः 1 Trampling upon. -2 Pain, toils; रणावमर्दHald Rām. -3 An expedient of a Government, anta: A master, an owner. -fa: f. 1 Disregard, disrespect. -2 Aversion, dislike. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवमर्दन 252 अवयविना सह पूर्वादयः समस्यन्त P. L...S.M. (-वी) 1 A whole, uy yub-tune formed of several constituents; ननु अवयविनि किमानम् Sid. Mukt. -2 Asyllogism, or any logical argument. अवया 2U. 1Toxo lown, 10trive wily: अवयानां मरुतां हेको अद्भुतः Rv. 1. 94.12. -2 To resist from turn off or way. -3 To know, understand: अथवा न धर्मममुबोधसमयमवयात बालिशा: Si.1.19: नजनाऽयमिन्यवयये गनापम: Ki. 12.15. -4 To avert, prevent, remove. अवया,-यात . Ved. Giving way, devsisting, censing; हेळ: Ved. one whose anger is opponserl: भवा मरुद्भिरबयातहेळाः Rv. 1. 171.6. अवयात 1.1One who separates, -2 Tumhing away, averting. -3 Appeasing, pacifving : अवयाना सदमिद दुर्मतीनाम् Rv. 1. 129. 11. अवयानम् 1 Going away, retreat (Ved.). -2 Appeasing, pacitiention: इयं धी या अवमानमेषा R.I. 18.8. -8 Expiation of sins &c.) अवयुत्यनुवाद: A mention in parts; एकं वृणीने इत्यवयुत्यनुवादोऽयं त्रयाणामेव SB. on. MS. G. I. 49. अवयुन । [वयुनं प्रज्ञा निरु० न..] 1 ||uving no intellect (Ved.). -2 Undistinguishable, indistinct, dark;स इन तमोऽवयुन ततन्बत् सर्येण वयुनवाचकार Bv.tb.21.3, inflicting punishment on an onems by laying his country wirte, devastation, oppression ; 31944: A a- स्तथा चैव बलीयसाम् Mb. 12.59.52-4 Sliyimy, killing; अवमर्दादिव दृप्तसिंहशाबः (विनिवर्तितः)U.. 8. -5 Friction, turmuil; न त्वां समासाद्य रणावमद मनःश्रम गच्छनि निश्रितार्थम् kām 5. 48.6. -6 A kind of eclipse; Bri. S. अवमर्दन . Trompling down, grinding, erushing: शबल° him. -नम् 1 Rubbing, shampooing: हस्तपाद” Pt. 1. -2 Oppression, crushing down. अवमर्दिन् . Slayer, killer; श्रुताश्च दृष्टा हि मया पराक्रमा महात्मनस्तस्य रणावमर्दिन: Ram.5.37.65. अवमृश 6 P. 1 To touch; अवमृशन्ती कलहंसकान् K.232. -2 To consider, ponder, reflect. तद्धावमृश्य न विवेद Ch. Up.16.18.1. -ang. 1 To cause to touch. -2 To destroy: interrupt. अवमर्शः Touch, contaet. अवमर्शित . Destroyed, disturbed; इति दक्षः कविर्यझं भद रुद्रावमर्शितम् Bhag. 4. 7. 48. अवमूत्रयत् .. Soiling the body with urine; अवमत्रयतो मेम् (छेदयेत ) Ms. 8. 282. अवमेह Dirt; कामं प्रयाहि जहि विश्ववसोऽवमेहम Bhag. 9.10.15. 3775 I A. 1 To expiate (sin ), drive away, expel, disperse (enemics hit.) by performing vacrifices. -2 Not to worship: to abandon. अवयजनम् Purification, means of expiating; देवकृतस्येनसोऽवयजनमसि &c. Mahinir. 18. 1. Tandya br. (अपगमनसाधनम् ). अवयाज / [अव-यज्-ण्वि ] A particular portion of a Sacritice. शुष्मिन्नवयाः Rv. 1. 173. 12: Av. 2.89. 1. . (-याः, याजी) A kind of priest. अवयवः [ अवययने कार्यद्रव्येण संबध्यते, अव-यु-कणि-अप] 1 liub of the body ); yalqagai ar R. 12.13, Amaru. ht; mmber (in general); कस्मिंश्चिदपि जीवति नन्दान्वयावयवे ML.1.-2 A part, portion (as of a whole); पदे न वर्णा विद्यन्ने वर्णप्ववयवा न च Bhartri: द्रव्याणां केनचिदवयवेन Dk. 1:नाहोगत्रावयवाः P.II.I.t: IL.1.16.-3 Amember or : component part of a logical argument or sy lloHrism, (these are tive:- प्रातज्ञा, हतु, उदाहरण, उपनय and निगमन). -4 The body. -5A component, constituent, ingredient (in general), as of a compoundc. -6A means (साधन, उपकरण). -Comp. -अथे: The meaning of the component parts of a word. gifs: Denotation of the parts, etymological sigmification, न चावयवप्रसिद्धपा समुदायप्रसिद्धिबर्बाध्यते इत्युक्तम् । SR. on MS. 6.8.41. rata: ini. Part by part, severally, pieco-meal. अवयविन् । [अवयवः कारणत्वेनास्यस्य इनि] Huring limbs, having portions or subdivisions (as a whole); अवर . [-बा. अप् न. न.] 1() Younger (in years); मासेनावरः = मासावर: Sk. (P) Later : Posterior, hinder (in time or space); दक्षौ विवस्वानवर: Ram.: पूर्वजेनावर: पुत्रौ ज्येष्ठो राज्येऽभिषिच्यते Ram.: यदवरं कौशाम्ब्याः , यदवरमाग्रहायण्याः P. III.B. 186-7sk.; रामाणाधोक्षजोऽवर: Bop. -2 Following, succterling: जरावराः (शब्दाः ) Ak., अबरः श्रद्धयोपेतः Bhay. +. 18. चतुगेऽवरान 1.33. -3 Below, under, lower, inferior, los ; quiai ar M. 1.4 leelu important, worst, lowest (opp. उत्तम); अव्ययमवरं स्मृतम् K.P.I: दरेण वरं कर्म वृद्धियोगाढ़धनञ्जय B.2.40श्रद्दधानं शुभां विद्यामाददीनावरादपि Ms. .288. -5 Lust (opp. प्रथम): सामान्यमेषां प्रथमावर त्वम् Ku. 7.14. -6 Least ; usually as the list imember of comp. with numerals; त्र्यवर: साक्षिभिर्भाव्य: Ms. S.0, 3. 1873 11.80, 12.1103; ज्यवरा परिपद् ज्ञेया |13:1.2.68. -7 Western. -8Nearer, lexi. -9Most excellent (अत्यन्तश्रेष्ट). -र:1A country behind. -2 Time gone. -रा 1A Direction. -2 N. of Durgi. -रम् The hind thigh of an clephant (also "ग). -Comp. -अधे: 1 the least part, the minimum. - 2 the last half. -3 the hinder part of the body. (- ) ind. in : certain succession of parts, successively. °तind. from below. -अर्ध्य . [अवरार्धे भवः यत् ] 1 being or on the lower or near side. -2 belonging to tho last half. -3 beginning from ___below. -4 defective (न्यून).(-ध्यम् ) the least or smallest part. -अवर .. lorest, most inferior of all; न हि प्रकृष्टान प्रेष्यांस्तु प्रेषयत्यवरावरान Ram. -उक्त .. named last, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवरक्षणी 263 अवरुह - -ज..1yomur, junior, born afterwards Si.14.71-2 गम्यासु.2.200; Ms.8.236. -5 Imprisoned, seeluded of a low birth, inferior. (- ) 1 : younger brother: as in the inner apartments. -6 Overwhelmed, affected : भीमसेनादवरजः श्रेष्टः सर्वधनुप्मताम् Mb. 11.73.113.11.54 प्रहर्षेणावरुद्धा सा व्याहतुं न शशाक ह Rim. th. 113. 14. 14. 11, 36. -2 a Sudra. (-जा)a younger sister : विदर्भ- -Comp. -देह. incurcerated. राजावरजा 1.6.58.84; 12. 32. -परम् indone after __ अवरुद्धिः 1. [रुध्-क्तिन् ] 1 Obstruction, restraint; (upon) another; यस्मिन्न्समुद्रो द्योभूमिस्त्रयोऽवरपरं श्रिताः Av. इन्द्रियाणां वीर्याणां चावरुद्धौ Ait. Br. -2 Berioxing. -3 11.8.20. -पुरुषाः (pl.) one's descendants. -वर्ण ॥. Gaining. - . A woman secluded in the inner belonging to a low caste or tribe. (-0) 1 a Sudra, Apartments; Raj. T. a man of the fourth tribe. -2 the last or fourth tribe; स्पर्शनाबरवर्णजः (हन्ति) Ms. 3.241. ब्राह्मणान् बाधमानं तु कामा अवरोधः 1 Hindrance, obstruction; फेनायमानं स्रोताऽ दवरवर्णजम् (हन्यात.) 9. 248. -वर्णकः, -वर्णजः a Sidra. वरोधः Susr. -2 Restraint; अन्तःप्राणावरोध Mk. 1. 1. -3 Inner apartments or women's apartments, la rem, -व्रत . having no vow (हीनत्रत or अधमत्रत). (-तः) [अवरम् अत्यन्त श्रेष्ठं व्रतमस्य] 1 the Sum. -2 a kind of seraglio; निन्ये विनीतैरवरोधदक्षः Ku.7.78%B Si..73 tree (.inka). -शैलः [अवरः पश्चाद्वर्ती शैल: ] the western अवरोधजनः K.573 "गृहेषु राज्ञःS.5.3,6. 12. -4 The wives mountain (behind which the sun is supposed to set ). of a king taken collectively (oft. pl.); अवरोधे महत्यपि 1.32,4.68,87, also यस्यावरोधस्तनचन्दनानां प्रक्षालनाद्वारिअवरक्षणी A rope for tying horses (Hariv. 7.) विहारकाले 6.48, 16.58, Mr.6.20. -5 An enclosure, अवरङ्गसाहः The ling Aurangzeb. confinement. -6 Siege, investment, blockade; quiai: A अवरतः il. [ अवर-नसिल्] 11.3. -7 A covering, lid. -8A fence a pel. -9 Behind, afterwards, hinder, posterior, downwards, below, from below. watehman. -10 Depression, hollow. -11 Layer (plant) see under अवरुहू.-12 Procuring; प्रजानन्दामृतावरोधेन गृहेषु अवरस्तात् ind. [ अवर-प्रथमाद्यर्थे अस्ताति P. V. 3.20 लोक नियमयत् Bhan.b.1.11.f. अवरोधस्तिरोधाने राजदारेषु 11 ] Behind, hinder, posterior, below, downwards. नद्गृहे Nm. -Comp. -अयनम् 1n seraglio. -2 siege. ratio a. Degraded, censured, debased, despised अवरोधक।. 1 Obstruction, hindering, impeding. (अधरीण). -2 Besiecing: सुधन्वा वीर्यवान् राजा मिथिलामवरोधक: Ram. अवरेण ind. (With ace.) ]ielow. 1.71. 16. -क: A guard. -कम् A barrier, fenee. अवर्यति Den. . To become lower. अवरोधनम् 1 A siege, blockade; प्रतारं च समुद्रस्य रात्री लकावरोधनम् Ram. 1.4.35. -2 findering, obstructing. अवरम् 1 A. To leave off, cease (only in ).. }.. ) -3 An obstacle, impediment. -4 A closed or private अवरत . p. Stoppell, caused, resting. place. -5 The innermost part of anything; यत्र राजा अवरतिः 1.1Stopping, teasing, cessation. -2 Report). वैवस्वतो यत्रावरोधन दिवः Rv.9.113.8. -6 The inner or relaxation, rest. women's apartments in a royal palace ; राजावरोधनवधूरव नारयन्तः Si. 5. 18; अवरोधने स्थास्यति Dr. 120. -7 An अवरहस.[अवतन रहः अच अन्ववतप्तादहमः P.V. 1.81] imate of the harem, a queen, wif..: अवरोधनानि सिन्धोः Harving my people, decorate. Sis.. (समुद्रमहिष्यो नद्यः.) अवरुग्ण .. 1|Brokim, 1010 अवरुग्णतुङ्गसुरदाम्लग Ki.b... अवरोधिक . Obstructive, imperling. -कः [अवरोधे तद्-2 Disersed. रक्षणादौ नियुक्तः ठन् ] Auard of the queen's apartments. अवरुदित . That upon which tears have fillem; ' -का A female of the immer npurtments; ययुस्तरजाधिरहोड अवक्षतावरुदितं नथा श्राद्धे च वर्जयेत् Mb. 13.91.41. वरोधिकाः Si. 12.20. अवरोधिन् ।. 1 Obstructing, hindering. -2 Besieging. 372F87 U. 1 To obstruct, hinder, stop, prevent, अवरुहू 111.1To descend, alight,godlown to; कृपम detain%3B मा गा इत्यवरुदया. 2.2. -2 To shut up, besiege; पन्थानम् &c. come down (in general); to lismount, अवारोधि गोगपिन; अवारुद्ध गौः; (स्वयमब)न रुधः P. III. 1.64 Sk.; 80 पुरमवारुणत; to contine, lock up (oft. with two get down; यानासनस्थचवैनमवरुह्याभिवादयेत् Ms.2.202; R.1. 80%; Bk. 8. 104; 80 प्रासादात , वृक्षाग्रान्; ऐश्वर्यात अवरूढः come acc.); झोकं चित्तमवारुधन Bk.6.9; जमवरुणद्धि गाम् Sk.; down fron, bereft of, prosperity. -2 To approach; with lon: case also: आत्मानमात्मन्यवर य Bhay. -3 To अचिरादवरोत्स्यसि Bhag.3.33.10. -Cons. रोहयति or रोपयति furnish, supply, procure, obtain (for onu), get., 1 To cause to descond or alight; HTHarta R. 1.51; attain to: कामम, अन्नम् . -4 To suspend; attach omeself. helped her down; to bring down, or set down at अवरुद्ध . p. 1 Obstructed, stopped, checked, सरस्तीरेऽवरोप्य Dk. 139; वृक्षाद्धषि, गाण्डविम् &c. -2 To hinderel. -2 Shut up or in, enclosed. अवरुद्धवृत्तम् Kau. lower, lessem, reduce; Ms. 1.82. -3 Toplant (as trees). A. 1. -3 Incognito, disguisedl; आस्त कश्चिद्राजसूनुरवरुद्ध- -4 To depose, dethrone, dismiss, remove (as from श्चरन् Dk.; अवरुदोऽचरत्पार्थी वर्षाणि त्रिदशानि च Mh. -4 a thronetc.); मयाऽधिकाराभ्यामवरोप्य Mn.: चाणक्य Protected, and not scen by others; अवरुद्धासु दासीषु साचिव्यादवरोपयेत् . For Private and Personal Use Only Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवरूद 254 अवलम्ब . ....... .. ..... ... ... .. ... 37066 p. p. 1 Descended, alighted; dismounted. -2 Uprooted TTT: 1 Moving down, descending: -2 A shoot sent up by the root of a plant; a slip (for planting); the pendent shoots of the Indian) fig tree. TTTTAH Ved. Descending motion, descending. TETTUTH 1 Uprooting. -2 Causing to descend. -3 Taking away, depriving, diminishing. -4 Setting (as of the sun). -5 Planting; 312 3 292 114 117491994 Mb. 13. 58. 22. tatoa . p. 1 Uprooted. -2 Deprived of, curtailed. -3 Diminished, lost. - 4 Dethroned, berea ved of; E T TH Tarracata: Ram. t. 8. 32. -5 Lowered, lessened: avali&#: 4999tra: Ms. 1. 82. TETTE: 1 Descent, going or coming down. -2 A creeping plant winding itself round a tree from the bottom to the top such as the y creeper). -3 Teaven TAIEN T HIS TIER). -4 Mounting, ascending.-5 A shoot sent out by a plant, pendent branch, one that strikes fresh roots into the earth, as of the fig tree (3); 39tietarator Sha y a: Rām. -6 The growth of a plant or vine. -7 In music) The descending scale of notes. -Comp. - E TT the Indian fig-tree; po-Trer, -TET. STERIETH 1 Alighting, descending. -2 Ascending. attel N. of a plant 379377441. Tarifa a. Descendiny, m. (g) N. of the Indian fig-tree (73). -UfT A particular condition (EST) Tvrought about by : particular position of the stars उरचाङ्गपत्रमस्थस्य दशा स्यादवरोहिणी । तस्यामल्पमवाप्नोति फलं STIEG 7:11. Jyotişa 32 . 1 Mis-shapen, deformed. -2 Degenerated, degraded. Statiffa. Ved. Shining, brilliant. TTTT: A kinel of disease, loss of appetite; - गन्धिमुखं तत्र कामश्वासावरोचकः. Truita a. Light red-coloured. a . Having no class. 5: The vowels. 1919 1. Ved. Without splendour, mean-looking 3195 gre 973424 Av. 1. 22. 3. starttaa n. Ved. Not hindering, not being able to prevent. aut a. 1 Colourless, having no marks. -2 Bad, low, destitute of good qualities. (-u:) 1 Scandal, illrepute, stigma, spot; aquaviter R. 14. 38. -2 Blame, censure; atac Tavarat 57 spoke no ill words. -3 Epithet of 18 letters according to Eta, a, 317, 3T7E &c. -Comp. : reproach, censure. : No connection with any caste. data. Destitute of livelihood. 41 Want of livelihood. - 2 Non-existence. Tatar a. Not belonging to the present time. Bara: 1. Ved. Bad fortune, poverty, distress, want. 398 a. Ved. Not turniny back; unim poslod: 7 #risas y Rv. 6.12.3. 398, -auh Want of rain, drought; File wa#Salih Mh. 13.91.23. sag a. Ved. Not raining. ats . Being active in rainless bright weather ; atziz 1967 Váj. 16.38. STERIET. (also written 772) White. -T:[31971, 319-321-] The white colour. safiah An additional mode in the prologue of the drama and not having any particular reference to the latter S. D. S a . 1 Clinging or adhering to, touching, in contact with ; fagfaretra Si.7.71. -2 Janying clown. - 3 Placed contiguously, impressed. -2: The waist. 3120 1 A. 1(a) To hang, slip or glide down, hang downl, be suspended; reguitar Mu. 9 suspended by a golden chain; agar : 7035 a hat: 12: Bri. S. 65.3; 4 W4490fanga Vet. (B) To rest, recline, sink down, remain; 2 ataar: IL 1.-2 To catch hold of, hold, cling to, throw or support onself on, lean on, rest on; alagfah R. 3. 20; eft 91199214 V. 1; 23HYHSIZ : S. 2; fatearathi V. leaning on, supported by: K. 17. 12. -3 To hold up, bear up support, sustain, take up: 31971 al 99: S. 7; E T T V. 3; 94990sta 1994 : Ki. 9.78; 3119771 54 Kit. 2. 18;&guaraftad 271: R. 8.00; 12492aca Mo. 111; Eda 1993+3 are: R. 7.9; Ku.3.5.7, 6; 68; 7.58; Terrfagnata S. 3; Dk. 162; Ve.+; M. 3; V.2; Mu.); K. 103. --4 To depend on or upon, hang or hinge on; as Granata Bk 18. 41; JEITISH Z ad, ATHTATA Mk 9; Bhasa 1. 107. -5 To have recourse to, resort to; 79202714 10.1; 54914 Bk. 7.71; 2074 Mal. 8 to give way to despair; ata to summon or pluck up courage, not to despair; AEVAS ku. l. 52: arra24753 M.2 politely: K. 155: Ki. 2. 15: K. 220; 31914 to cherish hopes; fi tala54492 S. 5 act wantonly, quite independently ; 347235TITRI FAST Ks. 37. 33 taking the E For Private and Personal Use Only Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवलम्बः 286 अवलेखः northern direction. -6 To be slow or tardy, be late. TECH 1 Anointing. -2 Oil, any uctuous sub-Caus. 1 To cause to hang down, suspend: 1 FIT- stance. -3 Union, association. -4 Pride, arrogance; GASTOFU Pt. +. -2 To make one l'est upon or cateh Traga seal at HTET: Rām. 1. 13. 6. -5 The hold of. sandal trec (977). 312TIT: 1 Tanging down. -2 Hanging on, depend- Tarc 2 U. To lick, lap; sue 3190 below-freq. ence on (fig. also ); -78171a3kar: Me. 72; 9am- ) To lick again and again. GT291° Bh. 1. 67. -3 A prop, stay, support (lit. and Bata p. p. 1 Eaten, chewed ; ac #12 fig.); help, assistance (tig. ); aagta7491 R. 19.50 190 ga Mb. 3. 291. 13. od: S. 1.7; Ms. walking supported by others; ara fazera Chat. 1. 8; 4. 202. -2 Licked, lapper; touched (fig. also ): 819tarafa taarahTIH S. 6; i Ekara Ratn. 1. talatayar Dk. 9; 79219121749 17, 75 pervaded 6; Tet1197raV. 1: see. 1 9 also.-4 by youth; अस्त्रज्वालावलीढप्रतिबलजलधेरन्तरोधीयमाणे Ved. 3.7. Hence, a crutch or stick for support. -5 A suspender. surrounded on all sides ); Ki. 13. 11; bit; d ata: -6 An appendage. -7 A perpendicular line. i artizgarada: Mk. 1. 9. -3 Devoured, destroyed. raya: A porpendicular, N. of a meter. Disregard, contempt. 312 TIL 1 A prop, support, stay; 3931 3 79ce: 1 Licking, lappiny. -2 An extract (as of H a ce: maganfy Si. 9. 6; fecant Soma ). -3 An electuary, confection: Ch. da Ku. 5. 66; Franz: 4921: Tack Licking with the tongue. H. 3; maana ata S. 5.3; H4 go ratan acier = MIE (3). raifay II. 1. -2 Help, assistance. -3 llaving recourse to, resorting to; doption; 57781972 saca Fit to be licked. K. 160. -4 Walking-stick. at 4 A. 1 To stick, hang on -2 To bow, stoop; 31 artza .. . 1 Supported, protecteil. - 2 M b. 8. -3 To hide oneself in; Rām. 6. Suspended, hung down : 1919taal 97721 Pt. 2; TRT . Sticking to, clinging to, resting under: galaraza 4* S. 4; -3 Expeditious, prompt faeufer : Bri. S. 53. 114. (fa). -4 Alighting, descending (actively used ). Tapi [34977-aia ] 1 Sport, play, mirth. -2 Dis-5 Depending upon, trusting to. -6 Cluny to, caught hold of, समभिसृत्य रसादवलम्बितः Si. 6. 10. respect, contempt. -3 Facility, case. gracias pol. 1 To be caught hold of ori Tags 1 P. To pull down or out. yrasped.-2 Expeditions, quick. 39 H 1 Cutting off, tearing or pulling out: °. -2 Uprooting. -3 Not tying up, allowing to 3a71tat 6. Hanging down, depending upoil, hang down. -4 Taking way, pulling out. resting or roclining on, holding, supporting &c.; 978 fata Alami H. 1: 379 T HAT STi ar ragua 1 Rolling or wallowing on the ground. 011974 R. 15. 49; Taraatiaftaar 19.7; 347999 -2 Robbing. csál 5. 66, Ku. 7. 37; 4 R aya1aftarit Mk. 3.8; Tagt 6 U. 1 To rush upon as a wild beast on its g9hrrazftara: (a ) Rāni. prey ), to burst or break in upon ; 177#laraa. afty 6 P. To smear, anoint (generally used -2 To eat, devour, swallow (fig. also ); 377272 fa RT 79 Mb.; Haarfa 1. 2. 99. 315374 59 afegia: K. 93, 109.-3 To suppress, Tafa. [faq-wi] 1 Proud, arrogant, haughty, crush, keep down, stifle; T&T46+ 9 74: Bhag, ; afia (Ha ) Ms. 4.79.-2 Anointed, plastered, 193HFTTH a: having lost all sense of &o. smeared -3 Killed; zazat: Mu. 3. 27. -4 Disgraced, defamed; mata Mb. 1. 178. 11. ai, Tag Leaping on suddenly; atstari Firar 0:9 unction; pride, arrogance, vanity. yara: TA: Mb. 1. 140. 45. Tagg: 1 Pride, haughtiness; f ich: Si. Tagi: 1 Cutting off or away; destruction. 9.51 (where 31 also means ointment); FAITEST: -2 Biting, kissing (as a lip); 371974 Si.7. 45. Mu. 3. 22; R. 5.53; &#a Me. 14.-2 Violence, attack, a . That can be broken in upon or assailed assault, insult, outrage; ft H E UTTIGH V. 1; suddenly egy ibid.; q ui ut atau R. 8.35. -3 Smearing, anointing. -4 Ornament (191).-5 Union, e: 1 Bre: king, scraping or scratching off. association (*); cf. 312 12 gorsfa - Nm. - 2 Anything Horaped off. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवलेखनम् 286 अवशप्त अवलेखनम् Seraping off. अवलेखा 1 Rubbiny. -2 Adlorning the persons अञ्जनाभ्यजनोन्मर्दस्त्र्यवलेखामिषं मधु Bhig. 7. 12. 12. -3 Drawing, painting. अवलोक् 1 A. or 10 P. 1 To see, behold, view, look at: observe (it.): नोलकोयवलोकते यदि दिवा सूर्यस्य किं दूषणम् Bh.. : परिकम्यावलोक्य च (in dramas); सलिलेष्ववलोकयत इवात्मानं प्रतिष्ठानस्य V.2 being reflected in%3 मार्ग or वर्म अवलोक् to wait for; प्रयोगम् witness a performance: M.2; निमित्तानि अवलोकयेत Bri. S. 53. 105; look out for, seck; comsult (as opinions). -2 To look at or see (in astron.); exerciso influence upon; सुरपतिगुरुणावलोकिते Bri. S.5.62; शुक्रवाचस्पतिभ्यां च तव भार्यावलोकिता Mark. P. -3 To find,; observe, see%; be aware of, meditate or reflect upon ; आत्मानमात्मन्यवलोकयन्तम् Ku.3.50; R.8.74; 11.67. अवलोकः 1 Seeing, beholding; ज़म्भाजभङ्गनयनमीलनाझावलोककृत् 8. D.; वनशोभावलोकाय V. +. 31. -2 Sight. -3 Looking down upon with compassiom. -Comp. -लवः A glance, side-look; स्मायावलोकलवदर्शितभाव Bhag. 10.61. +. Brauna. Looking at, wishing to see; Rām. B. 10. 11: तं विवाहे कृते राजन्सभार्यमवलोकक: Mb. 3. 115.31. अवलोकनम् 1 Looking at, beholding, seeing'; नो बभूवुरवलोकनक्षमाः R. 11.60.-2 Looking over, commanding a view of; दीर्घिकावलोकनगवाक्षगता M. 1. -3 Sight, ! eye. -4 A look, glance%3; योगनिद्रान्तविशदैः पावनरवलोकनः R. 10. 14. -5 Looking out for, inquiry, seeking. अवलोकयितृ a. Looking upon, considering. अवलोकित pp. Seen &c. -तः N. of a Buddha. -तम् A look, glance%3; परिबृत्यावलोकितम् R.1.72. -Comp. -इश्वर: N. of Boddhisattva worshipped by the northern Buddhists. अवलोकिन् . Looking at, seeing. चतुरावलोकिनः (चक्षुषः) Ku.5.49. अवलोभनम् Sensual desire. अवलोम . [अवनद्धं लोम आनुकूल्यम् P. V. 1.75 ] One, who is favourable; suitable. अवलगुज ... Of no good origin or extraction. -जः N. of a plant सोमराजी. Vernonia Anthelminthics (Mar. बांवची.) अवलगुली A poisonous insect. Susr. अववदः, -वदनम् Censure, an evil report or reputation. अववदित . 1 One who speaks finally or decisively. -2 An adjudicator. aa: 1 Censure. reproach. -2 Trust, contidence. -3 Disregard, disrespect. - Support, dependence on. . -5 Evil report. -6 A command, an order. -7 Information. अववरकः 1 An aperture. -2 Window; ste: अपवरक. अववर्षणम् Itaining upon (completely). अवविद्ध - Cast down. 31226 P. To splinter, to cut off. अवनश्च: A splinter, chip. अवश... नास्ति वशं आयत्तत्वं यस्य] 1 Independent, free ; विशन्ति चावशाः पार्थ योगाद्योगबलान्विताः Mb. 12.300.24. -2 Not compliant or docile, disobedient, self-willed; स्त्री चावशा Pt.1.124; Ms.5.33. -3Not subjected to or swayed ; अवशो विषयाणाम K.45% uncontrolled, unresstarined; °इन्द्रियचित्तानाम् ।।.1.17; 2.14 Dk.31; मधुरैरवशानि लम्भयन् वशम् Ki..m wild. -4 Not imaster of oneself, subject to the senses; कमपरमवशं न विप्रकुर्यः Ku. 6.95. -5 Not having one's own will, dependent, helpless, powerless ; सकलमवशं सीदति जगत 11.2.76%; कार्यते ह्यवशः Bg. 3.5 K. 174; Pt. 1.335%; U.33 कथमवशो ह्ययशोविर्ष पिबामि Mk. 10. 133 विमुचन्त्यवशा देह कालस्य वशमागताः Ram. Mu. 1. 12. -6 Necessary, certain; किमस्य भवतो यथा सुहृद एव नाशोऽवश: Mu.6. 16. -Comp. -इन्द्रियचित्त । whose mind and senses are not held in subjection. -ग .. Not being in any one's power. अवशंगमः Not submitting to another's will. अवशिका-- अवश; Mk. 1. 28. starfa a. 1 Unrestrained, independent. -2 Not influenced by magic. Targu a. 1 Untameable, ungovernable, unruly. -2 Inevitable; अथ मरणमवश्यमेव जन्तोः Ve. 3.6.-3 Indispensable, necessary. -Comp. -पुत्रःn son whom it is impossible to govern or teach. अवश्यम् ind. [अव-श्यै-डमु Tv.]1 Necessarily, inevitably; त्वामप्यत्रं नवजलमयं मोचयिष्यन्त्यवश्यम् Me.95. -2 Certainly, at all events, by all means, surely, of course%3B अवश्यं याति तिर्यकत्वं जरध्वा चैवाहुतं हविः Ms. 12.68%3; अवश्य यातारश्चिरतरमुषित्वापि विषयाः Bh.3.163 तां चावश्यं दिवसगणनातस्परामेकपत्नीम् (दक्ष्यसि) Mo. 10,63; अवश्यमेव Most surely; if compounded with pot. pass. the tinal nasal is dropped, लुम्पेदवश्यमः कृत्ये ; अवश्यपाच्य to be necessarily cooked ; अवश्यकार्य to be necessarily done. अवश्यंभाविन् a. Destined to take place, inevitable: °आदेशः M.53 अवश्यंभावि लक्षणम् H.38 अवश्यंभाविनी भावा भवन्ति महतामपि H. Pr. 28; S. 6. ef. अवश्यंभाविभावानां प्रतीकारो भवेद यदि । तदा दुःखैन लिप्येरन् नलरामयुधिष्टिराः॥ अवश्यक u. Necessary, inevitable, indispensable. अवश्यकता,-त्वम् Necessity, obligation, certainty. अवशक्थिका अवसायका .v. अवश . Oursed ; Mb. 18. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir অন্বয় 257 अवष्टम्भनम् अवशस्[अव-शंस-किप्] 1A wrong desire. अवशसा अवश्रयणम् Taking anything from off the tire निःशसा यन Av..15.2.-2Cnsure, buse. (opp. अधिधयण); अधिश्रयणावश्रयणान्तादिपूर्वापरीभूतो व्यापारकलापः अवशा Vel. No. : CON, a bad cow; य एनामवशामाह पाकादिशब्दवाच्यः 8. D.2.. देवानां निहितं निधिम् Av.12.1.17. अवषटकार . Without the exelamstion वषट्, अवशातनम् 1 Destroying, cutting or lopping off.. अवष्कयणी A cow that beers a calf after a long -2 Withering, drying up.-3 Emaciation. interval. अवशिरस . Tuving the heard bent or hung down. अवष्टम्भू, 9. P. 1 To lettn or rest upon; धनुरवष्टभ्य Tasty (Used mostly in pass.) To be loft last or v.5; 80 दण्डम्; प्रकृति स्वामवष्टभ्य Bg.9.8 by the help is a romainder, to remain over or behind; Jalan of; वृद्धां भार्यामवष्टभ्य Ram. on account of. -2 To block up: नेह भूयोऽन्यज्ज्ञातव्यमवशिष्यते 1.7.2. पूर्णस्य पूर्णमादाय पूर्ण- कोसलनृपतेभरमवष्टभ्य Ratn... -3 To wrap, envelop, मेवावशिष्यत Bri. Up..1.1. -Caus. To leave Rs cover with; K. 1163; तिमिरेणावष्टभ्यमाने जीवलोके 15): remindor : देहमात्रावशेषितः Bhay. occupy ; Dk. 159. -4 To support, prop, hold up; clasp, अवशिष्ट ... 1Loft, remaining; स्तम्बन नावार इवाव embrace; अवष्टभ्यासौं माम् Mv.5D कोडविभागेन मामवष्टभ्य शिष्टः ।।..1: किमवशिष्टमहः Ran.33; निद्रागमसीनः कियद K. 33, 42, 5t. -5 To hinder', stop, arrest, hold or बशिष्टम् M.6 कियदवशिष्टं रजन्याः 5.4 how much of the keop back; अवष्टभ्यमान इव जलधरैः K.308.-6 To be near. night yet remains (has yet to run ). -2 Remaining -7 To be astounded or bewildered. over and above,Aurplus.-प्रम्,-टकम् Rest, remainder, अवष्टन्ध [अवस्तम्भ-क्त, पत्वम् ] 1 Supported, remnant; सुराकामघृतकृतं दण्डशुल्कावशिष्टकम् 1.2.47. rested on protectod; held, seized. अंसाववष्टन्धनती समाधिः अवशेषः 1 Rement, rest, leavings, romainder ___Ki. 16.21. -2 langing from or upon; अवष्टब्धा यष्टिः रक्षसामवशेषेण, अहः, पुण्यानाम्, बलं तदवशेष तु नाशयामास वानरः Sk. -3 Neur, contiguous; अद्यश्वीनावष्टब्धे P.V.2.18, Rām. 5. 6.N; 2711° M. 7 the rest of the story; in Bk. 9. 72. -4 Obstructed, stopped, suspended. this sense usually in comp. ; 3114 having only one hall पतिव्रता च सुधोणी अवष्टब्धा च जानकी Rim.b.59.28. -6 left; कथा or नाम one who survives only in narration Paralysed. -6 Bound, tied, attached.-7 Wrappeal up, or nome, having only the tale or name left behind; enfolded. -8 Opposed. -9 Surpassed, overcome; used liguratively for dead: sce the wordss. v., भस्म' अविदूरऽप्यवष्टब्ध रुद्ध कान्त तिरस्कृत Nm. remaining only in ashes, reduced to ashes; **HTCF14: अवष्टम्भः [स्तम्भ-घञ्, सस्य षत्वम् ] 1 Loting, resting कथमेवमुष्णः S.3.8: भम्मावशेष मदनं चकार reduced to ashes upon. -2 Support, prop; मेरोश्चतुर्दिशमवष्टम्भगिरय उपक्लुप्ताः Ku. 3. 12, Si. 10. 16; सावशेषमिव भट्टिन्या वचनम् M. + Bhan.5.16.11. पक्षाभ्यामीषत्कृतावष्टम्भ: K.31,II, ING, untinishell; सावशेषो विषवेग: ibil. still remaining; शीर्षावशेषीकृत: h..31; Ratn.2.2; R. 2.6); 231,248%; खगलतावष्टम्भनिश्चल: Mal.33; (heme) having शृणु मे recourse to, plucking up or summoning (as courago ); सावशेषं वचःS.3 hour me out, let me finish my spouch; तत्कथमहं धैर्यावष्टम्भं करोमि Pt. 1; so पौरुष , धीरत्व Mal.:.; अल्पावशेषायुः K. 4G having short span of life: cet सहजसत्त्व' K. 286. -3 Haughtiness, pride, dignity, निरवशेष also. imajestic greatness; सावष्टम्भाकृतिना K. 179 dignitied, अवशेपित . . Left, remaining. noble, see सावष्टम्भ. -4 A post, pillar. -5Gold. -6 Comraglia: A scorpion. mencement, beginning. -7 Stopping, standing still, staying. -8 Courage, steadiness K. 156, 157; resolute अवशीर्ष,-पक . [ अवनतं शीर्ष यस्य वा, कप् ] Having thee determination%; इंदशोऽस्यावष्टम्भ: Ratn.43; अविनयकापितोडThead bent down. ....: 1 All error made in sleeping वष्टम्भं कृत्वा K. 261 plucking up courage; पलायनमवष्टम्भो (:s regaris position). -2 A kind of eye-disease. वा Pt. holding out (15 opposed to पलायनम् ). -9 अवगृ9. P. 1 To break. -2 To be dispersed, 10 Hy Obstruction, impediment. -10 Paralysis; stupefaction in avory direction: स नस्या महिमां दृष्ट्वा समन्तादवार्यत K. 141. -11 Excellence. ef. अवष्टम्भः सुवर्ण च स्तम्भRam. 1.87.18. प्रारम्भयोरपि | Nm. Taftur. Broken, shattered. अवष्टम्भमय .. (-यी/.) (older, made of golil, or अवश्या [अव-इयै क] 1 [or-frost, fog or mist. as large as a post ; रघोरवष्टम्भमयेन पत्रिणा R.B..3.(अ°is -2 An independent woman. usually rendered in the above mamer, but from the अवश्यायः [अव-दयै-ण P. III. 1. 141] 1 Frost, immediate context, it should moro properly me full dow; नावश्यायः पपातोयाम् Mb. 1. 178.10. -2 Tour frost, of dignifiod boldness', 'breathing detiance'.) whitodew अवस्थायामिक्तस्य पुण्डरीकस्य चारुताम् U.6.20. -3 ___ अवष्टम्भनम् 1 Restiny upon, heving recourse.to. Priile. अवश्यायो हिमे गवे......Nm. -Comp. -पट: A kind -2 Supporting. -3 Paralysing, tapelying. -4 A of clothi post, pillar, -5 Stopping, staying. सं.ई. को...३३ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवष्वन् 268 अवस qua 1 P. To smack (one's lips ), make noise in eating. stataror: [ 319-597-99 794] Noisy eating, smacking (the lips). san. [ 312-af49 ] Ved. 1 Protection, assistance. -2 Fame, celebrity. -3 Food, provision. -4 Wealth ; riches. -5 Going. -6 Satisfaction, pleasure. -7 Wish, will, desire, aspiration. -ind. [3197- : 4 3 : 3 ans 31, 34ą ist: P. V. 3. 39 ] 1 Below, downwards, hitherward. -2 As a preposition with instr. or abl. (a) Below, at the lowest place. (1) Without, on the outside. 37949 a. Ved Striving, aspiring, Desirous ; ara feszata=771 214&at: Av. 3. 26. 6. sau: [ 317-3149 Un. 3. 117; radicaat H4 Ujjval. ] 1 A king. -2 The Sun. -3 A kind of tree (31*). - 1 Refreshment, food, gefa498 VOT: Rv. 1. 93. 4. provision (especially for a journey ), viaticum (#: also ); Ca 1974 Yv. 3. 61. -2 Preserving, protecting aeftual ( 399 427 4241 *9]1 A cloth girt round the legs and knees by a person ), when sitting on his hams; also, the act of girding round this cloth or the posture itself; 41: 129 at 911 14 Ms. 4. 112; TT 3194277-THC Malli on Ki. 12. 22. -2 (Hence) A wrapper, a girth or band in general. 379551 P. 1 To suspend, attuch, cling to, throw, place; TTIP I TUFO Si. 7. 16; so 1914. I T &c. -2 To entrust to, throw on. 372 p. 1 Suspended from, placed; faal462999 Ku. 7. 23, K. 206; Ki. 7. 40; Si. 5. 16, 18, 9. 7, Ch. P. 4. -2 In contact with, bound round, touching; 31aaa 44 alda Mk. 1. öt. -3 Engaged in, intent on, ea ger. -7 Contact. अवसञ्जनम् Embracing. अवसजनम् Clinging. sraigtah The downward flight of birds in a body. age: [ 349--47) 1 A dwelling place, habitat tion. -2 A village. -3 A school, college (717134:, 45:); soe आवसथ. -थम् A house. 37TACT: [ 344a4-zarů za] A college, school. an 1. P. 1 To sink down, faint, fail, give away: 3111: ad 72092 garefa Mb. 1.1. 62. ftoft 99 arazitafa Ki. 2. 6 sinks or fails; 91544 7; 319 IT: M.; a faisais área Ki. 4. 20 fails not (does not shut his lips); 7 aadara Mb; Ms. +. 197, Bk. 6. 24. -2 To suffer, be neglected or interfered with water ar yg 1974 K. 181. -3 To become disheartened or exhausted: Dk. 127. -4 To perish, come to an end, be ruined; 404 Dk. 60; 20 F: Dear Fahrfa Bh. 2. 86. -Caus. 1 To cause to sink; to dispirit, render downhearted, to ruin: Fira dafa Dk. 41, ruined ; 316 Saquiag a : 5t without ruining or killing: Bg. 6.5; 734+ 5 949 Mu. 3 ruin. - 2 To allay, remove; 3194271749 fa fast S. 5. 6 y. l. 37981 ); 3744649HH a: 91 Dk. 127 destroy, kill; Banca Si. 10.30 rendered speechless. saha . p. 1 Sunk down (fig. also), enervated, sinking, droopiny; 1992199319 K 36; Si. lõ. 85; Hahat Dk. 62 powerless. -2 Dispirited, sad, melancholy, unhappy ; ApartahafATH Mb. 1.6. 20; autisTua H. 2 leon, weakened. -3 Ended, terminated, gone off; 34987alehaften 217 Si. 9. 12 devoid of heat; 31249121 121 II. 1. -4 Unable to do one's duty. -5 Lost, deprived of; 1931: T 79asif R. 9.77 who had lost their sight. -6 (In law ) Non-suited, defeated. - Dead, gone; Hatalaवसन्नेषु सेनापतिषु पञ्चसु Rām.5. 46. 38. H al-fa 1 Affliction, dejection. -2 Termination, completion. tal: 1 Sinking, fainting, sitting down Ki. 18. 47; 3771942: safety, protection; failure, as of the voice. -2 Ruin, loss, destruction, decline; ahia THAT Graaaa Fa : Ki. 3. 38; 214 Ki. 17. 18; Fagara alakaa Ki. 18. 23, 6. 41; Mv. 2.-3 End, termination. -4 Want of energy, exhaustion, languor, fatigue, pain; qrZ 9417 12: 1994 Rām. 4. 55. 11. 19917TH Ki. 6. 19. -5 (In law ) Badness of a cause, defeat, losing a cause ); 35 19941919 M. 1. STEHT . 1 Causing to sink, faint, or fail. -2 Causing dejection or fatigue; Ty Tn: 974: 4 21 : Rām.-3 Exhausting, wearisome, tiresome, fatiguing. -4 Ending, finishing. STATE 1 Decline, loss, destruction: - AT TEHTNICI Rām. 6. 108. 12. 3191 Ve. 6. -2 Inability to do one's duty. -3 Oppression. -4 Finishiny. -5 An escha rotic. -6 Removing proud flesh from boils by eschrotic application; HAR THAICH Susr. अवसादिन् a. Sinking, drooping; अपतदवसादिनः करात् Si. 15. 81. rah a. Ved. Excluded from society. अवसृ1P. To spread, pervade; गगनाजनावकाशावसरh is Māl. 8. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवसर: 269 अवसायिन् 33 अवसरः 10ccasion, opportunity, time%3 उत्पन्नावसर- अवसृष्ट pp. Given away, left, abandonod, disमर्थित्वम् M.33 नास्यावसरं दास्यामि 5.2; भवगिरामवसर प्रदानाय missed, let go. अथापि यत्पादनखावसृष्टम् Bhag. 1. 18. 21. वचांसि नःS.2.8; विसर्जन सत्कार: 5.73 प्राप्तम् suited to अवसो + P. 1 To finish, accomplish. -2 To destory. the occasion M.1; K. 158; तुलिताभिः Pt... 28. equal -3 To determine, understand; किमप्यनवसीयमानम् K. 2783 to the occasion; वेदस्यावसरोऽत्र कः Ks. 5.62 what has अवासासीच वैयासिकीम् (वाणीम् ) Malli.-4 (Intrans.) To the Veda to do here? -2 (Hence) A fit or proper fail; be at an end; शक्तिर्ममावस्यति हीनयुद्धे Ki. 16. 17. opportunity, proper or opportune time; अवसरपठिता -5 To put up (as at an imm). -6 To let. loose, वाणी गुणगणरहितापि शोभते पुंसाम् Subh. Ratn. शशंस सेवावसरं liberate. -7 To draw near, approach. -8 To dwell, सुरेभ्यः Ku.7.40; अवसरोऽयमात्मानं प्रकाशयितुम् 5.1; see stay. -9 To settle, fix. -10 To stand firm, to persist in. अनवसर also; अवसरोऽअसर्पणीया राजानः 5. G. -3 Space, -11 To know; अवसेयाश्च कार्याणि धर्मेण पुरवासिनाम् Bk. 19. room, scope%3; कुमुदेशना मनसि चावसरम् (अलभत)Si.9.41. -12 To get, attain to, reach. -Caus. 1 To cause to be -4 Leisure, advantageous position. -5 Introduction. completed, finish, complete ; अथ विधिमवसाग्य शास्त्रदृष्टम् R. -6A kind of संगति q. v. -7 A year. -8 Raining. 5.76. -2 To understand, comprehend; अवसाययितुं क्षमाः -9 Doscont. -10A consultation in private. -Comp. सुखम् Ki. 2.29. -काले,-वेलायाम् ind. On a fovourable opportunity. अवसा Ved. Liberation, release. कथा शृण्वन्नवसामस्य अवसरणम् Removing, causing to move. वेद Rv.4.23.3. अवसर्पः A spy, a secret emissary. अवसातृ m. Ved. A deliverer, liberator; अत्रा युक्तोऽ अवसर्पणम् Stepping or going down. । वसातारमिच्छात् Rv. 10. 27.9. अवसर्पिन a. Stepping down. -णी A long period of अवसानम् [अव-सो-ल्युट् ] 1 Stopping. -2 Conclusion, time with the Jainas); the descending cycle is termination, cessation, end; दोहावसाने पुनरेव दोग्ध्रीम् ।।.2. divided into six stages (good-good, good, good-bad, 23,45; तच्छिध्याध्ययननिवेदितावसानाम् 1.95; इत्येतदवसानं कथायाः bad-good, bad, bad-bad) according to lemachandra M.5thus ends the story; °विरसे K. 180%; आत्मनः सुखाit is equal to 2000,000,000,000,000 Sagaras of years. वसानेन V.3 at the sacrifice of; (at the end of comp.) अवसव्य a. Not left, right (= अपसव्य). ending with terminating at स चायमगुली यकदर्शनावसानः 5.73 यत्खलु दुःखावसानमेव दुःखम् .328. -3 Death, decease3B अवसामम् [ अवरं साम अच्समा• P. V. 4.75 ] A bad अवसानेऽगराजस्य योद्धव्यं भवता किल Ve.5.39: मूलपुरुषावसाने song. संपदः परमुपतिष्ठन्ति 5. 6. -4 boundary, limit; विलोकिता अवसिच 6 P. To sprinkle, bedew, bespatter. दर्शनीयानामवसानभूमिः K. 124 furthest, or highest limit. -5 (In gram.) The last part of a word or period अवसिक्त pp. Sprinkled; °अf having the limbs (opp. आदि); आदिमध्यावसानेषु यरता यान्ति लाघवम् : अनीकपदावsprinkled. सानं देवादि नाम R. 18. 10 (ie.देवीनाक) विरामोऽवसानम, अवसेकः 1 Sprinkling, bedewing; देशः को नु जलावसे- वर्णानामभावोऽवसानसंज्ञः स्यात् P.I.4.110; रवर वसानयोर्विसर्जनीयः कशिथिलः Mk. 3. 12. -2 A disease of the eye. VIII. 3. 15. -6 A pause. - The end of : verse, or the verse itself; एकावसाना व्यवसाना-ऋक्. -8A place of अवसेकिमः [अवसेकेन निवृत्तः अवसेक-इमन् ] A kind of dismounting from a horse. -9 A place (स्थान); resting ca.ke, pulse ground with oil and butter ( वटकभेदः). place, residence%3; यमो ददात्यवसानमस्मै Rv. 10.11.9. अवसानं अवसेचनम् Sprinkling. -2 Water used for sprinki भववत्र Mb.5.31.19°दर्श . looking at one's place of ing; 418 Ms. 4. 151. -3 Bleeding. destination. श्येनो नृचक्षा अवसानदर्श: Av. 7.41. 1. अवसुप्त 1. Asleep: अथ रात्र्यां व्यतीतायामवसुप्तमनन्तरम् अवसानक .. Coming to an end, dying, perishing. Ram.2.56.1. अवसान्य a. Ved. Belonging to the end of a verse: अवसृजू 6P. 1 To throw or east down, pour out, नमः श्लोकाय चावसान्याय Vaj. 16.33. let fall, drop%3 मयाभिमान्त्रिता पूर्व कस्मात्त्वमवसर्जिता Ram. अवसायः [अव-सो-घञ् P. III. 1.141] 1 Conclusion, 7.56. 233; U.3.23; Ms. 1.83; 80 सायकान् , बीजम् , वृष्टिम् &c. end, termination: destruction; शरवर्षरवसायमाश्रयाशः Si. 20. -2 To let loose, liberate, dismiss &c. -3 To remit. 72. -2 Remainder. -3 Completion. - 4 Determination, - 4 To form ; create. -5 To place on, throw or cast at. resolution, decision, certainty. ef. अथावसायः शेषः स्यात् -6 To leave, give up, a bandon; as कोधम् वैरम् &c. समासो निश्चयोऽपि च Medimi. -5One who brings to an अवसर्गः 1 Letting off , relaxation. -2 Non-preven end; अवसायो भविष्यामि दुःखस्यास्य कदा न्वहम् | Bk. 6.81. tion, allowing one to follow one's inclinations. अवसायकa. Destructive; अवद्यन्पत्रिणः शम्भोः सायक-3 Independence. रवसायकैः Ki. 15.37. अवसर्जनम् Liberation ; बन्धानामवसर्जनाय Vaj. 12.64. अवसायिन् a. Residing, dwelling in; ef. अन्त्यावसायिन. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवसित 260 अवस्थः अवसित [सो-क्त] 1 Finished, ended, completed: । अवसितो दर्शनार्थः M.2: यूपवत्यवसिते कियाविधी R.11.37%3 अवस्तिथ पारसो Dk.91 it is all over with the brute: मण्डनासि 5.1; वचस्यवसिते तस्मिन्ससर्ज गिरमात्मभः Ku.2.13 अनवमिनवचन एव मयि Dk. 1033; Bk. 10.6. -2 Known, untlerstood; करामलकवद् विश्वं विज्ञानावमित तव Bhag.2.5.8. -3 Well-cooked; matured. -4 Resolved, determined, H'ertaineil. -5 Standing in a panse. -6 Stored, gathered (as grain).-7 Tied, fastened, bound; त्वयैव लोकेऽवसिताश्च सेतवः Bhag.4.6.44. -8Gome. -9 Remaining, dwelling (Ved.). -तम् 1 A dwelling place; नवावसित वैनमाहरेयुः Sat. Br. -2 Corn ground. अवसेय pot. p. 1 To be determined, finished. -2 Perishable. अवस्कन्द 1 P. 1 To attack, storm, assault : overpower, overwhelm : छायामप्यवस्कन्दितुम् Iv.33 प्रभुरिव मामवस्कन्दयितुम् bid. to attack or insult; पुरीमवस्कन्द लुनीहि नन्दनम् Si. 1.51; स्नेहावस्कन्नहृदया Ram. affected. -2 10 spring or leap down. -3 To pour ont. अवस्कन्दः , -न्दनम् 1 Attacking; attack, assault; अवस्कन्दं करिष्यामि शिविरस्याद्य दुष्करम् Mb. 10.3.27. "प्रदानम् Pt.3.39 leading an assault. -2 Descending; स नद्यवस्कन्दमुपास्पृशच्च Bk. 2. 11. -3 A camp ( जिगीषणाम् 1499522174 Halay.). -4 (in law ) Accusation. अवस्कन्दित 1.1 Attacked, -2 Gone town, lesarenderl. -3 Refuted. -4 Bathed, bathing. अवस्कन्दिन .. 1 Attacking, assaulting; outraging: गौनमदारावस्कन्दिनम् Mv.1. -2 Covering. -3 Lonping upon. अवस्कन्न . 1 Spilt. -2 Attackerl, overpowered. Rm. 6. ar i U. To scratch, butt against: tai धीरमवचम्करिरी महोक्षाः Si...El. अवस्करः [ अवकीर्यते इत्यवस्करः, कृ-अप् मुटु वचस्केऽवस्करः P. VI.1.118 ] 1 Ordure, excrement. -2 The privities (गुह्मदेश), -3 Dirt, sreepings (in general); गृहद्वाराशुचिस्थानरयावस्करशोधनम् Narada. द्वितीर्य स्वसर्वस्वमात्मानमनवस्करम् । चिकीर्षामि महाबाहो...|| Siva. B.29. 36. -4 A place for faces, lung-hill. -Comp. अवस्करस्तु विष्टायां गुह्ये ... Nm. -मन्दिरम : privy, water-closet. अवस्करक . [ अवस्करे भवः, वुन् P. IV. 3. 28] Existing in the ordure. - 1 An inscet. -2 A sweeper, Seavenger. -3 A brush, broom. अवस्कव . Noxious, injurious. -व: A kind of worin: अवस्कवं व्यध्वरं क्रिमीन्वचसा जम्भयामसि Av.2.31.1. stakit: A part of the elephant's face, apparently the protuberance in the middle of the face just between the eyes: Matanga L.1.8, 12, अवस्तात् ind.[अवम्मिन अवरस्मान अवमिन्यथं अम्नाति अव आदेशः विभाषाऽवरस्य P. V.B.41 1TBelow, from below, downwards, hitherwards; 1977. attained from below (ns hereinde.). -2 (used as proposition) Tinder. अवस्तु . [कुत्सितार्थ नम्] 1A worthless thing or matter; अवस्तुनिर्बन्धपरे कथं नु ने Ku.b.fili intent on a bad object. -2 Unreality (of msstter), insulystantiality; वस्तुन्यवस्त्वारोपोऽज्ञानम् attribution of mrealits: नावस्तुनो वस्तुसिद्धिः; "ता, -त्वम् mreality. TET 9 P. To cover, spread, overspread, overcast; प्रकम्पयन्गामवतस्तरे दिशः Ki. 14.29 pervadeal, filled; उरसि रसादवतस्तरे स्तनाभ्याम् Si. 7.47. अवस्तरणम् Sproading out. अवस्तारः [अब-स्तृ कर्मणि घञ् P. III. 3. 120] 1A curtain. -2 A covering; a screen or wall of cluth around a tent, hence conconling or fabricatiny.of. Kau. A. 2.8. -3 A mat. अवस्तीर्ण .. Strewed, covered with. 27. a. Without clothes, naked. अवस्था 1A. 1To remain, stay, shilde; लेन सह सुखमवतिष्ठन्ते K. 108; oft. with an adj.; विलोकयन्ती तावदवतस्थे 205; पादौ विष्टभ्य: क्षण भदावनिष्टस्व Bk. 8. Instav, wait3B अनीत्वा पकतां धूलिमुदकं नावतिष्ठते Si.2.31.-2 Tyabide by, conform to, obey; न शासनेऽवास्थित यो गुरूणाम् Bk. B. 14. -3 To live ; क्षणमप्यवतिष्टने श्वसन यदि जन्तुन्नु लाभवानसौ . 8. 87. -4 To stand (still), make a hali, stop: न च शक्नोम्यवस्थातुम् Bg. 1. 30, 14.23; R. 2.31, Ku..E, Si. :). 83. --5 To stand, exist, chance to be. - To fall to, devolve on. -7 To enter ; retch, attain to. -8 To stand apart, go off, withdran. -9 To descend: go to. -10 To place ( Ved.)- ms. (स्थापयनि-ने)1 Totuss tay stand or stop, station, keep, place; पश्चादवस्थापिनचाहिनीक: 1.13. 1063 स्कन्धावारमवस्थाप्य Dk. 174 lheving Munpal: भिक्षापात्रं नागदन्तकेऽवस्थाप्य II. 1,3. -2 To fix, sattle: शक्योऽवस्थापयितुम् Mu. 1. -3 To establish, found: राज्यमवस्थापथिTAASIEH M.5. -4 To compose, collect steady, fix (as hourt Ac.); न शक्नोमि हृदयमवस्थापयितुम ए... -5 To comfort, console; ततो निर्याय कौरव्य अवस्थाप्य च नबलम् b. B. 16.2.1. -6 To stopsites livile. अवस्थः The membrum virile: अवस्थस्य क्नदीवतः Ay.7.90.3. -स्था[अवस्था -अतू] 1State, condition, situation; स्वामिनो महत्यवस्था वर्तते IPt. I teritical state, distress 3; तदनु कथयेर्माधवीयावमस्थाम् Mal.9.26; तुल्यावस्थः स्वसुः कृतः R. 12.80%; नां नामवस्थां प्रतिपद्यमानम् 13.55 ईदृशीमवस्थां प्रपन्नोऽस्मि 5.5%3 Ku.2.6%3; सर्व० Me. 1103 अवस्था खलु नाम शत्रुमपि मित्रत्वे कल्पयति Pratijna. I. oft. in comp.; तदवस्थः Pt. 5. reduced to that. state; तद, बालावस्थः अधिपतिः 7.5% अन्न्यावस्था Pt.43; 80 कामयमानावस्थो राजा 5.3: स्फुलिङ्गावस्थया वलिः 7. 15%; अन्तर्मदावस्थो द्विपेन्द्रः R. 2.7 rutting state. -2 Position, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अवस्थानम् 3 circumstance. -3 Period, stage (of life &c.); ; Mal. 9. 29. -4 Form, appearance. -5 Degree, proportion. -6 Stability, fixity, as in q. v. -7 Appearance in a court of law: Fa Ms. 8. 60. -8 The female organ of generation. -Comp. -अन्तरम् another or altered state; ° आरोपिता S. 3. 5. the four periods or states of human life; i. e. (childhood); (youth); (manhood); and वार्धक्यम् (old age ). - त्रयम् the three states; i.. जागृति ( waking ); स्वान (dreaming), and सुषुप्ति (sound sleep ). - दशकम् the ten states of lovers : दृव मनः संगसङ्कल्पौ जागरः कृशताऽरतिः । ह्रीत्यागोन्मादमूछीन्ता इत्यनङ्गदशा दश । D. R. -द्वयम् the two states of life i... सुखम् and दुःखम् (happiness and misery). -षट्कम् the six states of an action mentioned by Yaska; जायतेऽस्ति वर्धते विपरिणमतेऽपक्षीयते नदर्यानि Nir. 1 Standing, remaining, residing, abiding, dwelling; पूर्वक्रतावस्थानेन राजलोकेन K. 92 ; किमिह नित्यावस्थानम् Pt. 1; id. -2 Situation, station, position : S. 6. -3 Residence, abode, place; K. 127. -4 Period of staying. -5 Support, Bhag. 3. 27. 16. -6 Stability: ff Bhag. 5. 26. 17. www.kobatirth.org 1 Fixing, settling. Residence, abode. अवस्थायिन् a. Staying, residing, dwelling; AIREस्थायि बलम् Ak. raftera 1 Remained, stayed: P. P. - fa fa a V. 4; remaining, standing firm or fixed; staying, abiding, lasting &c. R. 6. 19: agafe K. 158 under these circumstances. -2 Firm of purpose, steady ; रूपयौवनसम्पन्ना यस्मात्त्वमनवस्थिता Ram. 7. 30. 37. see . -3 Engaged in prosecuting: following: abiding by; Ms. 8. 42, af: Bg. 4. 29. 4 Resting with, dependent on a ff Ku. 2. 28; K. 344. -5 Settled, पितुरस्याः समीपनयनमवस्थितमेव S.. Pt. 1. 7 Ready, alert: f à Ram. 5. 43. 27. -8 motionless ( निश्रेष्ट ) : अवस्थितमसंभ्रान्तम् (माम ) Rām. Well-arranged: ff Ram. 5. 55. 15. ai ze graadi 1 matter of course -6 Resolved; * 58.30-8 अवस्थितिः / 1 Abiding, dwelling; भीमो दुर्योधनः कर्णो afarazaffa Bhag. 10. 83. 23. -2 Residence, abode; K. 44. -3 Following, practising. Bratara a. (water) in which one has bathed: Mb. 13. अवस्पत 4 Rv. 2. 23. 8. a. Preserver, saviour; ad To short, fill with noise. Mb. 6, 7. Roar, thunder, K. 305. 261 अवस्यन्दनम् Trickling, oozing. अपस्फोट: Appeara arafa Den. P. Ved. To seek favour or assistance. अवस्यु . [ अवः रक्षणं तदिच्छति क्यच् उन्] [Ved. Desir ing favour, help or protection. अवस्वत् . [ अवो रक्षणमस्त्यस्य मतुप् मस्य वः ] Defended, protected. a fall. अवस्रंसित a. Burst, fallen down. Dropping or falling down, falling of, Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir a noise in eating. अवहानि: a. 1 Apt to fall down. -2 Burst, cut. P. To sound, to smack the lips, make rata. Ved. Roaring, boisterous; 4: Vaj. 16. 31. a. 1 Not carrying. -2 Having no stream. - A kind of wind. 2 P. 1 To strike, beat off, hit, kill. -2 To destroy, remove; fa, g, fa: &c. -3 To thresh (as rice); 31 Dk. 132. Boting, threshing. staf: ( अवहननम् = फुप्फुस : Mit. ). 1 Threshing, beating off rice; Mbh. -2 The lungs; For Private and Personal Use Only : [-] 1 Striking. -2 Hurting, killing. 3 A violent or sharp blow, stroke or blow in general: कर्णावघातनिपुणेन च ताड्यमाना दूरीकृताः करिवरेण (:) Nitipr. 2; S. D. - Threshing corn by bruising it with a wooden pestle in a mortar. -5 Unnatural or accidental death. sama. Striking, killing. - Y. 3.94 P. To deride, mock, laugh or scoff at, ridicule; स्थिताऽवहस्येव पुरं मघोनः Bk. 1. 6. अवहसनम् Deriding: तच्चावहसनं प्राप्य समारोहणदर्शने Mb. 1. 1. 46. 1 Smiling, a smile. -2 A jest, joke, ridicule, sf Bg. 11. 42. -3 Derision, Scoffing; अवहासं ततो मुक्त्वा रावणो वाक्यमब्रवीत् Rām. 7.18.8. अवहानि: / Loss. E pot. p. To be derided or ridiculed, ridicu lous; कथं तु सर्वलोकस्य नावहास्या भवेमहि Mb. 7.75. 3. अवहस्तः [ अवरं हस्तस्य एक० त०] The back of the hand. अवहा 3 P. To leave, abandon रथिं न कश्चिन्ममृवाँ अवाहाः Rv. 1. 116. 3. Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवहीन 262 अवाचीन .......... .. ...................... sraeta p. p. Abandoned, left; 349619T: FT: Dk. 129 over, at an end ; 3464 996 y S. 2 we being left behind, having fallen in the rear. अवहालिका A wall. 3a (7) FETT, TT 1 Dissimulation in general. -2 Dissimulation or concealment of an internal feeling, regarded as one of the 33 subordinate feelings (rafata ); 79 c artufatareyr S. D.; or according to R. G. atetea na ga ra 4914 alat alasafe ; for ex. see Ku. 6. 8+, or Bv. 2. 80. TaE 1 P. 1 To take away, put or lay aside; place down; 374 FitHIC Ed Hard Nir. -2 To hold, contain; 359496 Sk. -3 To throw or knock down (Ved.). TagTOt 1 Taking away, removing. -2 Throwing a way. -3 Stenling, plundering. -4 Removing from the battle-field to the camp. -5 Re-delivery. -6 Temporary suspension of hostilities, truce. Tagit: [ 3498- P. III. 1. 141 ] 1 A thief. -2 A shark, a water clephant. -3 Taking away the wealth of invitel Brahmaņas. --4 Tempoary cessation of hostilities, suspension of arms, truco; 7 7aa. EITI a Mb. 5. 182.30; 1. 190. 35. -5 Removing to the camp;aatsten af aa aa a Mb. -6 Cessation, stop (in general). -7 Summoning, inviting. -8 Any object fit to be brought near (3996024). -9 A postacy, abandoning a sector caste. -10 Redelivery, redeeming. -11 One who snatches away; starr Hitting 74: Bk. 6. SI. TOKIT.. 1 One taking away from one place to another. -2 One who dosists from fighting. -3 Preventing, stopping. - A shark, a marine monster. 12 pot. p. 1 To be taken away or removed. -2 Fina ble, punishable; 31961 ha arra: 474 Ms. 8. 198. -3 What one is forced to restore or redeem; आधिश्चोपनिधिश्चोभौ न कालात्ययमर्हतः। अवहार्यो भवेतां at $17hat at ll Ms. 8. 145. -4 To be completed, -5 Recoverable, redeemable. raka p. p. 1 Taken off, back or away. -2 Seized, stolen. -3 Fined. 31986, - Disrespect, disdain, contempt, disregard; सावहेलम् K.244; अवहेलां कुटज मधुकरे मा गाः Bv.1.6. TAH, -#1 Disregard. tafsa a. Disregarded, slighted, contemned; किमिति बकैरवहेलितानभिज्ञैः Bv. 1. 8. -तम् Disregard. अवह्वर a. [अव-ह-अच् ] Crooked. -र: A crooked way; (fig.) deceit. STEC To call down from; fair 319 48114984 Ry. 5. 56.1. safn Ved. Not speaking. 349 Ved. Speechless. 37915 6 P. 1 To strew, pour upon; sprinkle with. -2 To ward off, remove; far agrafe 719 71 Ry. 8. 53. 4. 37 : A mint. staret . [ 319-armario fato 27 ] A guardian, keeper. 37am a. [3497049482] Having the head bent down, stooping, bowed. sala. [..] Speechless, dumb. *. Rrahman. -Comp. -HATIT a. beyond the power of thought and words, indescribable and inconceivable. fat a. deaf and dumb. stars a. 1 Not proper to be addressed ; 3191 alat Fiat zarafat Ms. 2. 128. -2 Improper to be uttered; vile, bad; 391- azat a qaar 79 Rām.; algia 467 afecafort haifai: By. 2. 36. -3 Not distinctly expressed, not expressible in words; ar, impropriety; reproach, calumny; Ea area Ki. 11. 53. Comp. -at: 'the un speakable place', the vulva ( ). starfs To tear away or out from. 37915, a. ( 372 349-3457-19) 1 Turned downwards, bent down, stooping; parlato 1999: Si. 6. 79; 4124134 13 dela: Ki. 14. 34. -2 Being or situated below, lower than with a bl.) 7919 1921: Bri. Up. 3. 8.3. -3 Headlony, looking downwards. -4 South. m., n. Brahman. - 1 The south. -2 The lower region. Starga a. Turner, bent downwards; 27715237 neralsant Si. salind. 1 Downwards; raga171 syla99 7 Bhāg. 12. 12. 11. -2 Southern, south ward. -Comp. 1997 disrespect. -gct ( 34214319a 9674T] N. of a plant Anethum Sowa Roxb (374:9 ). I: the part below. 2 a. southern. per a. -Ter.) 1 looking downwards, with the face hung downwards; alegeref qafe: R. 2. 60; dyeastlagat: v 15. 78. -2 headlong. (-:) N. of a weapon, he: [349122: ar 31731 ] having the branches turned downwards', epithet of the sacred fig-tree 372 3 S at 12: Kath. 2. 6.1. -Trata. having the head hung downwards ; # a fa 44 BITT: Ms. 3. 249, 8. 94, 11. 73. Taraftar a. [34217-a fatturatieadh P. V.4.8] 1 Downward, headlong -2 Southern. -3 Descended, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवाञ्चित 263 अवाहन gone down. - See अवाक्शिरस; दुर्योधनमवाचीनं राज्य- . अवाप्य pot. p. Attaina ble. ज्येष्ठता च निवर्तेत ज्येष्ठावाप्यं कामुकमातुरम् Mb. 8.8. 17. -5 Base, evil (doed); यस्मै च यद्धनम् Ms. 11. 195. देवाः प्रयच्छन्ति पुरुषाय पराभवम् । बुद्धिं तस्यापकर्षन्ति सोऽवाचीनानि अवाप्य . [न.न.] Uncut, not to be cut ( as hair ). पश्यति ॥ Mb.5.34.81. -6 Unfavourable. अवापित .1 Not sown (as grain) but phunted. अवाञ्चित u. Bent, low, dropping down (अवगलित). -2 Not. cut (ns hair ). बभूव पक्ष्मान्तरवाञ्चिताश्रुः Bu. Ch. 1.67. अवाम . 1 Not left, right. -2 Favourable, not अवाच्य u. Southern, southernly. ef. Siva. B.6.65. adverse. -3 Inauspicious, inelegant. अवाजिन् M. A bad horse (Ved.). अवायः [अव-इ-घञ्] 1 A limb. -2 Giving way, conr अवात . [न. व.] 1 Windless, not shaken by wind; ceding, complying with. मिहं कृण्वन्त्यवाताम् Rv. I. 38.7. -2 Not breathing the air. अवारः, -रम् [न वार्यते जलेन वृ-कर्मणि घञ्] 1 The near -3 Not exposed to, or not dried up by windl; fresh; bunk of a river; नास्य द्वीपः कुतः पारो नावारः संप्रदृश्यते शुष्मा इन्द्रमवाता अहृतासवः Rv. 1.52.4. -4 Unattacked, Mb. 12.224.21. -2 This side; यो वै संवत्सरस्यावरं पारं च unconquered (Ved.). -तम् The windless atmosphere%3; वेद Ait. Br. °तस् ind. to this side; पयो दुहाना व्रतनीरवारतः आनीदवातं स्वधया तदेकम् Rv. 10. 129.2. Rv. 10.65.6. -Comp. -पार: The ocean (राष्ट्रावारपाराद्धरबी अवातल . Not fiatulent; Susr. P. IV. 2.93, अवारपारात्यन्तानुकाम गामी V.2. 11.). अवादिन् ।. 1 One who is no speaker or disputer. -पारीण . [अवारपारे गच्छति, ख P. IV. 2.93] 1 belong--2 One who does not prosecute or bring any action i ng to the ocean. - 2 crossing a river. peave-loving. अवारीण . [अवारं गच्छनि, ख P. IV. 1. 93 ] Crossing अवान् 2. [अव-अन् ] To breath or imhale. a river. अवान: Breathing, inhaling see अनवान also. अवार्य a. Being on the neurside; अवार्याय च नमः अवान . [अव-अन्-अच्] Dried, dry. Vaj. 16. 42. अवान्तर ..[अवगतमन्तरं मध्य प्रा. स.] 1 Situated or : अवारण .. Insuff orable, not to be remedied, irremestanding between; see compounds. -2 Included, dia ble. -UTH Not warding off or provonting. involved. -3 Subordinatesecondary. -4 not closely अवारणीय 4. 1Unable to be warded off (as oneconnected, extraneous, extra. -Comp. -दिश्, -दिशा mies). -2 Treating of incurable diseases. an intermediate quarter (such as the आग्नेयी, ऐशानी, अवारित.. Uninupeded, unobstructed. -तम् ind. नैर्ऋती 2nd वायवी). दिशोऽवान्तरदिशः T. Up. 1.7.1. -देशः Without obstacles, at pleasure; Mb. 13. -Comp. -द्वार a place situated between two others), an intermediate u. having open doors%3 अवारितद्वारतया तिरश्चामन्तःपुरे तस्य region. -वाक्य म् (.) A sentence formed by dropping निविश्य राज्ञः N. 3.41. some word or words in the whole sentence; न च महावाक्ये सति अवान्तरवाक्यं प्रमाणं भवति SB. on MMS. 6.4.25.(0) A अवार्य, अवारयितव्य . Not to be warded or kopt group of words which appear to form a complete I off, irremedia ble; रववित्रासितवारणादवार्यः Ki. 13.20. Sentence, but form only a part of n complete sentence अवारिका नास्ति वारि यत्र]N. of a plant (धन्याक). (i. e. महावाक्य). Coriendram Sativum; (Mar. धने). अवान्तराम् int. [अवान्तर बा० आसु] Between ( Ved.). अवावट: The son of a woman by any mm (of the अवाप्U . 1 Toget, obtain, secure, gain; तमवाप्य सप्ततिम् same easte) other than her first husband; द्वितीयेन तु R. 3. 33; दीर्घमायुरवाप्नुयात् Ms. 4.7635 कीर्तिम् , फलम् , कामम् यः पित्रा सवर्णायां प्रजायते । अवावट इति ख्यातः शधर्मा &c.; पुत्रं सम्राजमवाप्नुहि S. 4.6. -2 To rach, go to, enter. स जातितः॥ -3 To suffer, incur, receive, meet with; निन्दामवाप्नोति Ms.5.161; 80 दोषम् &c.; मृत्युमवाप्नोति meets with death; अवावन् m. विड्वनोरनुनासिकस्यात् [Shil to be fr. ओण् / नैवं पापमवाप्स्यसि sg. 2. 38,58. -Gaus. To cause to P.VI.4.41] A thief, stealing away. अवाचा ब्राह्मणी S. K. obtain anything; अवापितो जङ्गमलेखलक्ष्मीम् N.8.89. अवासस् .. Unclothed, naked. m. N. of Buddha. अवाप्त pp. Got, obtamed, received; अनवाप्तचक्षुः- अवास्तव (-विक) a. (-वी/.) 1 Unreal, unsubstanफलोऽसि 5.2. tial. -2 Unfoundled, irrational (as an argument). अवाप्तव्य pot. p. Attainable; नानवाप्तमवाप्तव्यम् Bg. 3.. srarea . Ved. Having no a bode, homeless; 311d22, R. 10.31. मेनमस्वर्गमप्रजसं करोति Av. 12.5.5. अवाप्तिः 1. 1 Obtaining, gutting; तपःकिलेदं तदवाप्ति- अवाहन u. Having no carriage, not driving in साधनम् Ku. 5.64. -2 (Arith.) A quotient. a carriage. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवाह्य 284 sana 31 . Not fit to be borne. «. Ved. [ 019-31 Favourable, kindly or favouriably disposed. अवि धाम शग्मियं सखायं वरुणम् Av.5.1. 9.-fe: 1 A shoop; (1. also in this sense); $121717aza Ms. 11. 134, 3. 6, 12. 35. - 2 The Sun. -3 N. of tree (34). -4 A yout. 5 A mountain. -6 Air, wind. -7 A woollen blanket (of the skin of unico). -8 A blanket, shawl in general. -9A woollen strainer for Soma juice). -10 A master. -11 A wall, enclosure. -12 A rat.-fe: /. 1 An owe; 319ftat 9 Satria 4 Bri. Up. 1.11.-2 Shame. -3 A woman in her courses. [cf. L. vris; Gr. ois ] fari a 14h so 77 Nm. -Comp. - 21T A grammatical máxin according to which syfa: becomes fu. 72: [ 1 y P. V. 2. 29. Vart.) a flock of sheep. -error: [ 312 39 2: 370: #9: P. VI. 3. 10 ] a kind of tribute (consisting of sheep); 2 ST 1964: TITU: Mbh. 6.3. 10. -TretT FT N. of a plant (= 3751791). - PETH, 1994, h er, ach the milk of an ewe. -73: sheep's skin, a woollen cloth. -10: 37617 9134a 34. # ] # shepherd; Vai. 30. 11. -ray: a kind of grass liked by sheep; Panicuin Frumentaceum 2191 (Mar. Hal, a . - N. of a plant. -FUTUH sheep-place; N. of a town; अविस्थलं वृकस्थलं माकन्दी वारणावतम् Mb. : [ Bata f., 3fa-3là: : P. V. 4. 28 ] A sheep. -का An ewe. सर्वाहमस्मि रोमशा गन्धारीणामिवाविका Rv. 1. 125. 7. -H A diamond. saar An ewe, a sheep. f «. Closed, shut (as a flower). fareficer. Not boasting, not bragging or vaunting. 312 T . One who does not boast, not vaunting szatras R. 14. 73; fagia sa a Mu. 3. f . 1 Unimpaired, not defective, entire, perfect, whole, all; affaziam Bh.2.40; Pt.5.26; 3 424 Me. 36; PAYT: Mal. 2. 11 full, fullor bed; 'sfrau: K. 35, 71 ; My. 2. 16, 4. 29; HT41 Mv. 5. 5 entirely, completely; uzasafah Ki. 18. 36 entire, supreme. -2 Regular, orderly ; con sistent, not discordant; al te af at: Si. ll. 10. 3fecit . Unchangeable.-29: 1 Absence of doubt -2 Absence of option or alternative. -3 Positive act or precept. -94 ini. Without doubt, unhesitatingly. sfert . Immutable, unchangeable. -T: Inmutability. frifta ... 1 Unchangeable, invariable; Mb. -2 l'aithful ; *-*7f70: (VER17 ST ) Ms. 7. 190. fro. Invaria ble 3 21szà By. 2. 25. sana. 'achangol srferenfa: . 1 Absence of change. -2 (In San. Phil.) The inanimate principle called fa, regarded as the material cause of the universe: 241 8a: Sān. K.3. अविक्रिय 4. Unchangorble, immutable: देशे देशे गुणेcazare : 1. 10. 17. - Braluman. - Unchangeableness. sfareAT. (Vedānta Whose nature is un changeable. JashtHF: Mukti. Up. 2.7t. steha. Powerless, feeble; fas 2017 p a ra: ki. 2. 11. -#: 1 Cowardice, timidity. - 2 Non-prohibition of the change of Visarga ito un Usman: Rv. Pr. 4. 11. fa778 a. 1 Unsurpassel. -2 l'eeble, powerless. -3 See 3 +:. Absence of fatigue, vigour, freshness. sfera a. Unimpaired, uninjured; unhurt, whole, entire; 19: Wie anfaaaaay Smriti. 311aca 72 72 Ki. 14. 17. fefera 4. Unimpaired, unhurt; undiminished (Ved.). cf. also Te Tu fetighfarecht Rk. 2. 21. fafert m. N. of a kiny, son of Kuru; Mb. 1. 238. Sala . (31 3571937P. VI. 2. 157-8. ] Unable to distribute or dispense ( 37 ), (raad शक्तः or यो न विक्षिपति); not distributing or badly clistributing sifafera . 1 Not thrown away. -2 Attentive, composed. Street 3. Invincible, that which cannot be disturbedd; अविक्षोभ्याणि रक्षांसि सा विधूयोत्पनिष्यति Ram. 6. 5. 17. strereroga a. Undisturbed. fara a. Not gone ofl', retained, present. Tha. Unseparated, unremoved. #: Nonseparation, association, inherence, presence, existence. syfama, -tfarira u. Without discord; Rāj. T. अविग्नः N. of a fruit-tree (करमर्दक; Mar. करवंद). s ue a. [atta at 731 ]1 Bociless, incorporeul; epithet of the Supreme Being (who has no body ). -2 Not known. : (In yram.) A compound the sense of which cannot be exprsued by its constituent parts separately (faructura). aga a Unimpederl, unobstructed; ovía a. unobstructed in oue's course. -a: Non-destruction. quieraqa: Sān. K. 45. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अविघ्न 265 अविदस्य - अविघ्न ... Cnobstructed, free from imperiments%3; क्रियोपलम्भाय S. I. -घ्नम् Freedom from olystercle ur impediment, welfare (this word is usually leuter, though विन in.); साधयाम्यहमविटमस्तुते R. 11.91 अविन्नमस्तु ने स्थयाः पितेव धुरि पुत्रिणाम् . 1.91: अविनामस्त गाविध्याः प्रदाने दुहितुम्तव ). -Comp. -करणव्रतम् , N. of particular rite on the fourth day of Phalguna. Varahit P. अविचक्षण .. Imortant : अदत्वा तु य एतेभ्यः पूर्व मुक्तेऽविचक्षणः M.B. 11. अविचाचल-लि .. Ved. Nonstaggering or fluctuating, statiny firmly. खीला अविचाचला ये Av. 10.8.1. ध्रुवस्तिष्ठाविचाचलिः Rv. 10. 178. 1. 9119111... 1 Void of judgment, undiscriminating, ill-judging, inwise. -2 Unhesitating, prompt. -3 Having spies. -T: 1 Absence of judgment, indiscretion, error, folls. -2 Promptitude. -3 A country tit for the yrazing of sheep. अविचारणीय .. Not to hy colled in question; आज्ञा गुरूणां विचारणीया .11.16. अविचारित . 1 Ill-judgel, not. well thought out our considered. -2 Lleterminel, certain. - Comp. -fart: a prejudice, prejudiced opinion. अविचारिन ।।.1 Luthinking. inconsidereste, indliscreut. -2 Prompt. अविचालित . 1 timed, imshisken. -2 Victorious. faft . Not to be comprehended or conceived. अविचल्य.. . Honlousoned. ते देवी निनिराबबन्ध पाशं ग्रीवास्वविवृत्यम Vij... afya. . 1 Not suparatell, udivined, having all alongover: हेमजालेरविच्छिन्ना Rim...ti.. -2 Continuous, uninterrupted: "सताना संतति: K.65. अन्वमीयत । कल्याणं तम्याविच्छिन्नमंततिः ।.17.11. -30rdinary, common: न विशेषेण गन्तव्यमविन्टिनेन वा पुनः Mb. 12.12.22. अविच्छ द .. 1 mintorrupted. -2 Undivided, entire wholes. -द: 1 Entirety, wholoness; यज्ञस्याविच्छेदाय नद् व्रतम् Av.9.6.28. -2 Commartiony continuity; गणैविच्छेदनिरुद्धमाबभौ Ki. 11.32. Streaga a. 1 Not clovialed from, observed or followcd strictly यथाविधानेन पठन्सानगायमविन्यतम .. 112 -21steriel porneliont.. f .. Vol. Not having brought forth, baving mo olTrpriny: Vij. 30.17. अविजातीय .. Of the same kind. अविज्ञ u. 1 Ignorant, untaught; प्रबोधयति माऽविज्ञ Bhāg.1.28.20. -2 Clumsy, stupid, wkward: "ता ignorance, folly. सं. ई. को...३४ अविज्ञात ३.1Unknown यदधीतमाविज्ञातम् Mbh. 1.1.1. -2 Unintelligible, doubtful, indistinet. -Comp. -गद . Ved. Speaking in an unintelligible way. अविज्ञातृ . Not knowing.m. (-ता) The Supreme Being (परमेश्वर). -2N. of Visnu; अविज्ञाता सहस्रांशुः V. Ssh. अविज्ञेय .. Undistinguishable, not to be recognizerl or known, unknowable. सूक्ष्मत्वात्तदविजेयम Bg.18.15%3B अप्रतक्यमविज्ञयं प्रसुप्तमिव सर्वत: Ms. 1.5; 12.. --य: The Supreme God. अविडीनम् A direct flight. of birds (पक्षिणामाभिमुख्याभिगमनम् ). अवितथ।. 1 Not false, true; तदविनयमवादीयन्मम त्वं प्रियेति Si. 11.333; अविनथा वितथा सखि मा गिर: Siti.is. -2 Roalised, not fruitless: अविनथ फलाः स्वनाः K.65%3B कुरु, गुरुवचनमविनथम् K. 1783; चकागवितांत्रातः प्रतिज्ञाम t. 1.9. 15.26.-थम् Truth: अवितथमाह प्रियंवदा S.3, P. is right, what P. says is right; Ve... -T4 iul. No failsoly, nccording to truth; य आवृणान्यविनथं ब्रह्मणा श्रवणावभौ MIN. 2. 1+. -N. of : metre. अवितर्कित 1. Unforseen in... stari«. That which cannot be in ferrer. strgaita . Ved. 1 Not doing any hurm, harmless (अनपायिन ). -2 Not departing, remaining. सुमेधामवितारिगीम् ।.8.5.6. अवित .. A protector, favourer; त्रातारमिन्दमविनामिन्द्रम् Nahanar. Up. 20.3; Mb. 12. अवित्त . 1 Not famous, umkuown. -2 Poor. fara a. 1 Not obtaining or getting. -2 Unwise. foolish. -/: 1 Not finding, getting, or possessing, -2 Wint of wisdom. -3 Poverty; बिते: संकल्पान Av. 16.16.10. अवित्यजः,-जम् Quick ilver. अविथुर . 1 Not separated, uniteel ( Veal. for अविभुर)-2 Not taggering, firm: Ev. I.57. I. आविथ्या [अवये हिना, अवि थ्यन , अजाविभ्यां यन P.V. 1.8] N. of the plant अजश्या (Mar. पिवळी जुई). अविद ind. Alus! Oh! Mk. I. विद. Ignorant, not knowing; अनिद। भूग्निमा Bhigg.10.20. Tit . 1 Unlearned, inexperienced, stupid. --2 Not well burnt, undigested. अविदाहिन ।.1 Imperfectly digested, producing heart-bum. -2 Not burning or afllictiny. azt a. Ved. Luceasing, inexhaustible. peren nial, perpetual; धाता रयिमविदस्यं सुदासाम् Rv. 7.89.6. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अविदासिन् 266 अविपक fara a. Perennial; auf Tata E Harefafa Bhāg. 8. 24. 22. अविदित a Unknown; °गतयामा रात्रिः U. 1. 27 the watches of which stole away (glided imperceptibly away). -2: The Supreme God. streetary a. Ved. 1 Not delaying or hesitating; gaitaTYA Rv. 4. 31.7. -2 Shining. S ET «. Not distant, near, contiguous; 3fatale: Ku. 7. 41. TH Proximity, vicinity. -- T ind. Near to, not far from ; so faqat s agit,-ima: -fart. fui a. Innocent ; fed i gara perta Rām. 1.7. 11. Taça n. Sheeps milk; P. IV. 2. 36. Vart. 7. forsa. Unpiercel. : A Yavana, because his ears are not pierced. Mar. 3 . uraavattuagaatal= H TH: Siva. B. 18. 54. -Comp. -FUTT, -off [31: 3+ : quien: Fuitsent: ] N. of a plant (9731) Cissampelosllexaudra (Mar. WEISH ). E u. all-seeing; 3146794432 Bhāg. 8.3. 4. u. Having the rose not bored (said of a bull). - a. of unimpaired glory. f . 1 Not educated, unlearned, foolish, unwise, अविद्यानां तु सर्वेषामीहात श्चेद्धनं भवेत् Ms.9.205. also 3 4 a. Mb. 5. 160. 61. -2 Not pertaining to knowledge. - 1 Ignorance, folly, want of learning. 311994 7 : Munt. Up. 1. 2.8. -2 Spiritual ignorance; Av. 11. 8. 23; Vāj. 10. 12. 14. -3 Illusion, illusion personnified or Māyā (a term frequently occurring in Vedanta ; by means of this illusion one perceives the universe, which does not really exist, as inherent in Brahman which alone really exists). The term appears also in the systems of Gautama, Patanjali, Kapila, where it has different bearings; (with Buddhists) ignorance together with nonexistence. rah . Caused by ignorance or illusion. Stafeta. Ved. 1 Without a rent or hole. -2 Impenetrable, solid. 241 heraf: Rv. 1. 46. 15. fertat Not a widow, a married woman whose husband is still living; Ha hata fra 19TEH Mc. 101 faut 9 Nāy. 5; 5 lae f 7171 अविधवाकरण नाम I Svapna. 1.1. 37191 iul. An interjection meaning "help, help used in calling for help in danger. cf. Pratijnā. 3. TETT . [.4.) Deviating from the fixed rule, irregular. - Absence of definito rule; irregularity, cleviation from rule. -Comp. - ind. Not reconding to what is prescribed, irregularly; fag - jaft 44127 Sauna: Ms. 9. 144; 12.7. Truth «. Non-injunctive; Non-injunctive statement; अविधायको मन्त्रः। न हि विधायकाविधायकयोरेकवाक्यत्वं wafa SB. on MS. 10. 8. 20. faret a. Not lawful, contrary to rule. -fe: 1 Irregularity, absence of a rule or precept; -2 Undefina ble 10; 1960auffa Mh. 12. 19. 9. qan not according to rulo. así ha aggi By. 9. 23; 16.17. TITETU . Unmanageable, adverse; facial Mu. 4. 2; 1994 Dk. 161 not being influenced or swayed by &c. fara: [Bara si, 319-77 Uņ. 2. 46 ) 1 A sacrificer. -2 An officiating priest at a sacrifice. fra «. (2. a.) Immodest, insolent, ill-behaved ill-mannered. T: 1 Want of good manners or modesty ; agarsfa 1a: 971 : MN. 7. 40, 41. --2 Rude behaviour, rudeness, immolest or rude act; Pagata K. 143; 3924 4 7979 791a219 S. J. 21; indecorum, impropriety of conduct. -3 Incivility, disrespect. -4 Offence, crime, fault; a atragi yi a Mb. 3. 14. 22. 5 Pride, arrogance, insolence; 3a747a4 facont Sarkara. farfa 1. 1 Imomodest, ill-bred, unmaniered, -2 Acting improperly, wicked, vile. -3 Insolent, rude. -4 Not tamed, ill-trained; Ms. 4.67; Y. 3. 155. ar An unchaste woman. aran a. Uncontrollable. fast a. Destructible. T: The Supreme God. fatura: 1 Non-separation. -2 Inherent or essential character, inseparable connection. -3 Connec tion (in general); 3jartast 1949 71 774 K. P. 2. TT: Absence of death, immortality: - far12 E TA Bu. Ch. 2. 18. अविनिगमः An illogical conclusion. Tara: /. Absence of destruction; fontiaa: San. K. 55. T OTO: Indexision, irresolution; Mb. 14. strarafra «. Free from deceit or crime. sfarez: N. of : Raksasa, minister of Rāvana. -FEZT N. of a river. aga . Not ripe (tig. also ); immature, unligested; 'gía inexperienced, of undeveloped understanding. TOT a. Having immature or undeveloped organs; sfat* 31 44: Y. 3. 141. gia. Having an immature or inexperienced mind. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अविपाक 287 अविरोधः S a . Suffering from indigestion. - The state of not being ripe, indigestion, disease arising from indigestion. fata /. Absence of misery, prosperity. stata a. 1 Uninjured, unhurt. -2 Not defiled or polluted, pure. featu: Non-existence of doubt and contrariety San. K. 64. 2 4 . 19 . Ved. 1 Not (spiritually excited, not inspired. -2 Not a worshipper or praiser. -9: One not a Brāhmaṇa. Z. Which is not for removed (as time); P. V. I. 20; near in razk); P. II. 1. 5. gratia: f. Absence of discrepancy; T T3164Ar a ua: 2474: Kau. A. 1. 6. tagas: Being toyother; and yor qafect Inscription about Skanda Gupta). taga «. Untrodden (forest, path); 3116 THE Rām. 1. 21. 13. faga a. Undeviating, steadily observing; un violated; t arga: Ms. 2. 219. taget «. Not wise, ignorant. -: Not a god. i . 1 Undivided, un partitioned, joint, (as property of a family, or co-heirs ); Ms. 9. 215; 34 firar aquar: Fyrat :. -2 Not broken entire: ** Bg. 13. 16; 18.20.-3 Not different. -4 Existing everywhere. att. Unpartitioner, undivided. -1: 1 Not dividing: -2 Undivided inheritance. T HIS . Indivisible. -S4 1 Indivisibility. -2 Not being liable to be partitioned; (said of certain articles which are not to be divided at the time of partition); c. . a 919467 F t fera: M 1 za fahd Ms. 9. 219. oar indivisibility, unfitness for partition. ferhaal, - Non-perception: disappearance. ferat, freya. Imperceptible, un distinguishable; 2017 Si. 9. 12. Trenta a. That which is not taken into consideration. fag . Unloosed, not quitted or let go. - The Lord of Benares; sfarslaget Pain Tiga: Bhāy. 10. 66. 29. - 1 N. of a Tirtha or sacred place near Benares, or Renares itself; fag rarna ytfag at jag:. - 2 The space between the chin L and the head. - N. of a plant (Mar. ). -Comp. -10 : N. of a king. Raj. T. - at: a celebrated Siva-linga at Benares. Tasta. Undoubted, unquestionable; 3462 a : Ki. 6. 44. अविमोक्य . Ved. Not to be loosened; दाम श्रीवास्व Av. 6. 63. 1. stay a. Undivided, conjoined, united; not separated R. 13. 31; absent. STATT. Not separated, united, connected. - T: 1 Non separation, presence. -2 Conjunction association. Comp. - atzi N. of a certain festival or holiday. 2014 a vow to be observed by women on the third day of the first fortnight of Mārgasirsa. stata a. Not desisting or ceasing from ( with a bl.) Faar zetart Kath. Up.; uninterrupted, continual, unbroken, perpetual; fatale 34 d Me. 101; Prov. H acaan: a la mat slow and steady wins the race'. -2 Abandoned. - ind. 1 Eternally, continually; fara Tunat a Bv. 1. 113. cf. also भजामस्त्वां गौरी नगपतिकिशोरीमविरतम् Saundaryalahari. -2 Fast, deep, sound (asleep ); Ta i gi 499: Rām. 5. 11. 10. Tiencia a. Incessant, ceaseless. -fa: f. 1 Continuity, uninterruptedness. -2 Incontinence. S IA . Uninterrupted, continuous. -#: Un| interrupted succession, continuance. -44 ind. Uninterruptedly. farra a. 1 Thick, dense; afturti U. 6 sharpdriving shower; fag; not thin, many; 14H ema44: K. 95. -2 Contiguous, close. -3 Coarse, gross, substantial. -4 Uninterrupted, continuous. -5 Huge, big, bulky; 1 9: giza: Ki. 10.27. inil. 1 Closely; 49: S. 3. 6.-2 Uninterruptedly, incessantly, constantly; l. 3. 21. -Comp. ETTEIT: an incessant down-pour of | heavy rain. cf. fazza ATTAFFH: 37704: (13977:). sferica a. Closely stuck, lying very close; PATCH U. 1. 27 cheek to cheek. Terr : See 3729212 statica a. unseparated, not being without; 31afe 1 Ki. 5. 52. STT TT a. Vedl. Not withdrawing oneself ; not desisting; Tar + 244 941 aa24-| Av. 2. 36. 4. strana 1 Not opposed, compatible, consistent with. -2 Living together. -3 Unobstructed, unhindered, unimpeded. -4 Allowedl : proper ; 1919 a V. 2. T IT: 1 Consistency, compatibility, congruity : A gona: pariatita Bh. 2. 74 con For Private and Personal Use Only Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अविरेचनम् 268 अविषय sistently with their own interost; सर्वेषामविरोधेन ब्रह्मकर्म 17 Pijamantra. -2 Absence of impediment. -3 Assent, concurrence, consistency, Drmony: 4 41 a TA Y . ?. 196. Sarah Anything which causes constipation sa tz, atat . Not to be purgeil. fazen . 1 la ving no aim or mark. -2 Guileless. -3 Irremediable. -4 Difficult to withstant, in conceived: 3 4 7491 (v. l. 371942) Ki. 6. 10. अविलवनम् Non-transgression. T agatz . 1 Not to be transgresseil. -2 Prescribed, fixed, settled. Str . Prompt, not dela ying, quick. -T: Absence of delay, quickness, promptitude. *TH, -12a iol. Without delay, quickly. facta . Without delay, quick, expeditions. prompt. -24 inil. Quickly, without delay. strapon [ #7-307) An ewe. feat. Free from whims, faithful, constant. - Absence of pastime or whim. sfaser. 1 Not writing, or painting, or imable to lo no; (1. VI. 2. 157-8.) -2 Writing badly. -3 Different from one who writes. farza .. Unda magerl, unhurt: Raj. T., Ks. srigarera. 1 Not intended or ained at: 17: 17 ET49f2a -2 Not to be said or spoken. - at the state of montras of not buing meant to convey their meaning. farz: Agrement, consent. aaaaa .. Not contendling, quiet, peaceo ble. afarga.. 1 Not marrying, remaining single or celibat. -2 Not relating to marrigere. -3 Inter liter an to marrieMX. 9. 228. fari . 1 Uinvestigated, not properly thought ont. -2 Inuliscriminate, confounded. 3 Public. -4 Making no difference: 47 viewing all 4 one with Goul. Tag . Wonting in judgment or discrimination, thoughtless. - 1 Want of discrimination or judgment, absence of prudence, imprudence; 311977: 2 24 ki. ?. 30. -2 Hastiness, rashness, recklessness. -3 Tgnorance; (37771CJT_ E 2 11974). -4 Nonseparation, non-distinction: 91 24 ofruaa: Pracak | Mb. 12. 238. 7. -Comp. -a .. done rashly. ferarna 1. 1 Undiscriminating, inconsiderate, thoughtless. -2 Nuperficial, short-sighted, immorant. fark. Undiscriminating: San. K. agai Absence of thoughtfulness. raaaa. Voil. Not lisateel favourable; Tifaa Haga Rv. 1.21.. - 4 ml. Not disaieteelly, favourably H E . Having no fcut's or doubt. fearless. - Absence of clouht or fear', confidence, certainty. 4. Teriml. Without doubt hesitation. tatia . 1 Una pprehensive, fearless. -2 Without doubt, curtiding: 77712 9 494147efba: K. P. faza: Absence of doubt. zz al aan A24: Ms. 8. 3. 31. Team. An uskilful cutter up or killer of animals at : sacrifice): 2 1 Rs. 1. 162. 20. stayi: 1. Impurity. Tag «. Without any difference, slike, similar, uniform. - :, -74 1 Absone of difference, informity, similarity. -2 Identity. Nemeness-3 The subtle elements; 171712141: San. K.S. - u. Theonclusive, not leading to any finite conclusion: 311777 ami a: M. 11. 1.01. - Comp. -T . 110 knowing the different in things ), oliscriminating - . Not oxpressive of only particular detail or aspect of a matter : 3112814979: 72 874 2754971 Hiacza SB. on. MS. 1.3. 15. fastia: ind. Without difference; Ms. 9. 127. STA : Want of contienes tinence fara 1. 1 Untiring', incessant, meseless: S. 6. -2 Uhurt. -a4wl. Inestly, continuously. feat . Not inspiring contiene, mitrustel. - Mistrust, suspicion. - A link efter long intervals. अविश्वस्त .. Not trusteel, su-mated : न विश्वमेदविश्वम्ने 11. 1. ufafaa a. Mistrusting, un delioviny, diffident. ft. 1 Not poisonnes. -2 Anti-venomous, antidote. -3 Protectiny. -7: [ 347-feng Un. 1. 151 1 An ocean. -2 A king. -3 Sky. N. of plant (Atau Curcuna Zedoari:. (Mar. 1, afat 11 A river. - 2 The earth. -3 lle: ven. at a. Not clinging or sticking Iti raspala ut Bhag. 10. 10. 12. Threstrained, uncheckerl ; 31fya: Ki. 13. 24. fett a. 1 Unporceived, invisible, beyond the roach of the senses. -2 Insensible. -3 Disregar ling For Private and Personal Use Only Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अविपयीकरणम् 269 अवृत्ति objects of sense : HM. 1.1. -IT: 1 Absence,! Sfarga a. Ved. 1 Not to be killed, unussailable. disappearancer : रवेविषये किं न प्रदीपस्य प्रकाशनम् II.2.78. -2 Unbent, unbroken: 31 202 kafaga -2 Not un object of (:nything ), not within the reach Av. 6. 27.1.-3 Not curved. of, beyond, transcendiny: 777124-1417 ATH S. 1: 477 THTU: Mal. 1. 30 beyond the reach (power) sakta. Ved. 1 Not slipping, not falling. -2 of words: fratrevi t . 3. t. Undeviating. -3 Disregard of the objects of sense. sat (34AH 2541 319-. 3. 158 ] A woman ifa T OH Not making anything an object of. in her courses. Tata «. 1 Difficult to decide. H E4 Ms. Taieri «. Not seeing; & 78764 8. 265. -2 Impracticable, unfeasible; (Bk.). -3 11 N. 1. 28. visible. - Intolerable, insupporta ble; 914 Taffet 4. Waveless.fe: N. of a particular hell; 14914 Ki. 4.30. 5 Inaccessible; 19 8 4 Mb. 34 + 4 = Y. 3. 22. 2: a place 11. 20. 13. of punishment for liars (27 49 FTSH994777149 T: A cock Pt. 3. Bhay) - TITO: A particular Samadhi. rag Veil. Gladly accepting, protecting very eft, -57% (3745) 1 Seedless; 374124419 47 carefully or attentively: 213-12 ani ai Rv.7. 28. 5. FOTOHTMs. 10. 71. -2 Impotent; Ms. 9. 79.-3 afte [ 317 ha falaf- Ha 1 Tr. 1 Having no prime cause. -J: Restraint, controlling the mental passions. - Vine plant. -5TH 1 Bad 1 Wish to go ( 1 ): 351 Rr. seed, bod grain; of Ms. :). 201. -2 Absence of 9.38 3. -2 Wish. seed. --Comp. -. Ved. not pernicions to mon. faty.. Ved. 1 Attackiny. -2 Besirous, wishing. -3 Violent, vehement. -4 Wishing to protect. अवीनम् A variety of अनुमान or inference; (व्यनि रेकमुखेन प्रवर्तमानं निषेधकमचीनम् ; यथा पृथिवी पृथिवीनरभिन्ना fa... [-44- 47) 1 Protection. -2 Gioing. 754991 Tr.). m. An vxtender, enlarger. satt . 1 Unmanly, offeminate, weak; 347 Har f a ?: Non-contradiction; non-voilation of 3309art: Rv. 7. 61. t. cowardly. -2 Having no one's promise. son (as a woman ). TO 7 61199 Ry. 7. 4.6.-3 fagafaa. Unfailiny, not false; Ki. 13. 15; I helpless. helpless. - 4 Destitute of heroes or ren. TT A woman Des 2 4a 1981 Dk. 67 entirely agreeing. who has neithor sons nor husband: अजातपत्रा विधवा साऽवीरा परिकीर्तिता; (opp. वीरा which is thus defined; पनिपुत्रवती sfera «. Not quitting, retaining, adhering to. 771 ai :) Rv. 10. 86.9.: ai 24w. (-of) An intermittent fever'. layan Bhay. 6. 28. 19. af- P HHH1914 faat. Of small extent or length, convise. H: Ms. 1. 213; Y. 1. 163. faat: Absence of amplification or dill'useness. 3 .. Ved. Weak, ineffective. featufa. Not extentodel or sumplitiel, curtailed, i . 1 Free from danger, safe. -2 Not hurting, inoffensive, true. -3 Free from one who obscures.-74 concise. 1 Safety, peace, security. -2 Quiet, repose. fertaa . Compact, compressed, close. TECH N. of one of the five towns demanded get a. Treeless, destitute of trees; 37 7 Rām. 4. 43. 28. by the Pandavas from the Kauravas. feTV 11. Not clear or plain, indistinct, obscure. rata a. Ved. Straightforward, sincere, not desorting ( friends); an epithet of the Adityas: - -UH An indistinct speech; alfa294 Ms. 1.93. A: Ja a ta 377 377941 fter: Rr. 2. 27. 2. fakta «. Not desired (acima); mifaktant: faltas 196: Bri. Up. 4.3. 33. Rv. 1. 63. 2 doer of undesired acts; whose will cannot ta a. 1 Unchecked, unimpeded. -2 Unselected. be a verted. -3 Uncovered, unprotected. -4 Unsubdued. facra: Not confounded, full of courage; 312 Taguata Parti Siva. B. 86 also 92. 28. sąra a. (2. a ] 1 Not existing, not present, not being in. -2 Having no livelihood. -fe: /. 1 Absence sagt ind. Alas! S. 6. of subsistence or means of livelihood, inadequate area. Unprescribed, forbidden. support: अवृत्तिकर्षिता हि स्त्री प्रदुष्येत् स्थितिमत्यपि Ms. 9.74; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अवृथा 270 अवैरहत्यम् 10.101: 31 9112 4.223.-2 Absence of wages: a non-exsistence. TOT ind. Not in vain, successfully. -Comp: -970 11. successful, gaining one's desired object; araaraat7211a Si. 6. 47. TEIE R. Not augmentative, not bearing interest (as capital): 59a fia: Y. 2. 63. - Original capital, principal 19. Ved. 1 Not increasing. -2 Not promoting, not honouriny. -3 Not renderiny prosperous or refreshing; 312441 31741 34751 kv. 7. 6. 3. safe. Not pouring down rain (as a cloud). -fu: Want of rain, drought; famine. 2 l. (347–]1(a) To laow, understand, learn, perceive, be aware of : 31014 2 TEA S. : 31af arara R. 14. 10; faqat ala Mo. 1.7; tarha . 13; R. 2. 35. (2) To know, look upon or consider, regard, naar 94 Ku.+.9; S.5. 11: Bk. 7.33; 1 412477 ya af Ve... 9. - 2 To yo or move awity; 3197 CH Ay. 1. 11. t. 3- To go to, approach with acc.). -4 To rush upon, come down upon Ved.) -Freq. or pass. (311448) To beg pardon for, conciliate: Rr. 1. 24. 14. saa 7. p. 1 Elapsed, past. -2 Obtained, attained; P. V. 1. 131. -3 Joined or united with. 1 A. (249-42] 1 To look at, perceivo, observe, behold. -2 To aim at, have in view ; r ach By. 1. 23; take into account or consideration, have regard to; tahat 1983 By. 2. 31; 3044 TARTHFHuiz R. 3. 21: Paft faf767 V.; reggae H14 R. 8. 60 out of regard for me; K. 393; oft. with a meaning not to mind or heed,', disregard '; R. 11. 69: 1a a nar a : M. 3. (it may also mean expect' hero): farma 991 441 R. 5. 67.-3 To look to or after; attend to ; 3 HIO E HAE: Si. 1. 10. -4 To take care of, guard, watch over, protoct; 949949af 1991 R. 8. 83; cal feaceasta U. 1.7. - To think, consider : ac ar Ki. 2. 3. -6 To look into or examine, inspect; # + 223: R. 8. 32; auch 18 inquire into: S. 6. - 1 To expect, hope for. 1997 . Showing, showing all round. -2 Inspect- ing, supervising; a superintendent. __ अवेक्षणम् Looking towards or at, seeing दुर्व्याहृताच्छङ्कHar tatt aralait Mb. 2. 233. 21.-2 Guarding, watching over, protection, taking care of, attending to, supervision, inspection; 20114194079778: R. 14.25; Etiqlalaosafat: Mu. 3. -3 Attention, care, observation. -4 Regarding, considering; see 3 2174. guerol.. to be looked to or respected, to be looked upon or considerevl: 7127114772402019 R. 14.67 अवेक्षमाण . Looking at, examining: अवेक्षमाणं महनी ES: Śi. 1. 10. 3 1 Seciny, looking at. -2 Attention, care, regard : Bhay. 10. 74. 22. 22 Ms. 7. 101; arafa #Rom. 3 Agreement: eng yement. Tatat. Looking at; thinking of, regarding &c. safer, a. Seeing, observing; Y ANI S. regard for justice or righteousness. starot . 1 Not braided. -2 Having 110 braid of hair. -3 Not flowing together or commingled (as the waters of rivers.) ay: Not the Veda; de azi: B'i. Up. 4.3. 22. -Comp. -faz Not knowing the Vedas. fafta . Not prescribed by the Vedas. अवेदनाज्ञ a. One who is not sensitive to pain अवेदनाशं BaseTTH Ku. 1. 20. a t . Not knowing, not ascertaining. af f. Absence of knowledge; crizata: Bri. Up. 1. 4. 14. sau «. 1 Unknowable, secret. -2 Unattainablo. -: A calf - A woman) not to be married व्यभिचारेण वर्णानामवेद्यावेदनेन च। स्वकर्मणां च त्यागेन जायन्ते quidit: Il Ms. 10. 21. 31 Ved. 1 Unconscious. -2 Not having any wish or desire; Ban T ula Rv. 10. 27. 16. staz 1 Having no boundary or limit, unlimited. -2 Having no tine, untimely. 7: Concealment of knowledge. 1 Unf:vourable time. -2 Chewe letel (supposed to be = 379 +371). salt: Ved. Expiation of sins) by sacrifices. a. Not learned, ignorant of the Veda ). अधीयानस्याप्यध्ययन सफल न भवति, दोषच जायते। अतोऽवैद्यः Tz: SB. on MS. 6. 1. 37. -24 ignorance of the veda ) raich: HOT MS. 6. 1. 87. Taya. ( ) 1 Trregular, not conforma blo to law or rule; 3a i q ue a 203 . -2 Not sanctioned by the Sastras. 3 Non-widowhood: 314 4 Mb. 5. 11. 21. अवैमत्यम् Unanimity. 3 4 Having a sense of shame. 3102TU Not: yra min:rian; Mbh. 1. 1. 1. अवैरहत्यम् Ved. Security from slaughter; अवैरहत्या22 4977 Av. 6. 29. 3. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अवैशेषिक u. अवैशेषिक Inconclusive, not leading to any definite conclusion ; अवैशेषिकोऽयं हेतुः समुदायशब्दसंयोगः SB. on MS. 11. 1. 1. अवोक्षणम् [ अव-उक्ष्-भावे ल्युट् ] Ved. Sprinkling with the hand slightly bent; उत्तानेनैव हस्तेन प्रोक्षणं परिकीर्तितम् । regel shakabah || अवोद . [ अब उन्दू भावे घञ् निपातः नलोपः P. VI. 4. 29] Wot, moist. Sprinkling, moistening. अयोदेव . [ देवानामवस्तान, अवस. ] Bringing downs walza the gods; below (the region of the) gods. अवोषः Hot food. अव्य . [ अवि भवार्थे यत् ] Coming or belonginr to a sheep. -, - The woollen Soma-strainer; Rv. 3. 1 Indistinct, not manifest or apparent, inarticulate; af indistinct accents: S. 7. 17; 3- Invisible, imperceptible. -3 Undetermined; g. 2. 25; 8. 20. -4 Undeveloped, uncreated. 5 (In alg.) Unknown (as a quantity or number). 1 N. of Visnu. -2 N. of Siva. -3 Cupid. -4 Primary matter which has not yet entered into real existence. 5 A fool. -6 N. of an Upanisad. (In Vedanta Phil.) 1 The Supreme Being or Universal Spirit, Brahman. -2 Spiritual ignorance. -3 The subtle body. 4 The state of sleep (y). -5 (In Sin. Phil.) The primary germ of nature (4), the primordial element or productive principle from which all the phenomena of the material world are developed; बुद्धेरिवाव्यक्तमुदाहरन्ति R. 13. 60; महनः परमव्यक्तमव्यक्तान्पुरुषः 47: Kath., San. K. 2. 10, 14. 16. 58. -6 The Soul. -7 Nature. अव्यक्तः शंकरे विष्णौ कीबे तु महदादिके । परमात्मन्यात्मनि च त्रिषु स्यादस्फुटे Nm. -क्तम् ind. Imperceptibly, indistinctly, inarticulately. Comp. -o imitat ing inarticulate or unmeaning sounds; P. V. 4. 57; अव्यक्तानुकरणस्यात इतौ VI. 1. 98. -आदि (0. whose beginning is inscrutable; अव्यक्तादीनि भूतानि Bg. 2.28. - 1 an algebraic calculation. -2 any act of an indistinct character. a. inarticulate. loving an inoonprehensible forms मया... अव्यकमूर्तिना Bg. 9. 4. the tree of mundane existence (in San. Phil.). - a. dark-red, ruddy. (-:) the colour of the dawn अव्यक्तरागस्त्वरुणः Ak -राशिः an unknown number or quantity (in algebra ). :, - an epithet of Siva (whose qualities are not perceptible). -f a. whose signs are invisible (as a disease). (-) an ascotic (r). (-) the great principle () (in San. Phil.). -, - मार्ग a. whose ways are mysterious or inscrutable. - a. speaking indistinctly. - an equation of unknown quantities. a. 271 a. अव्यक्तिक Mb. 12. 318. 106. See अव्यक्त; Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अव्यथ्य लभतेऽव्यक्तिकं स्थानं ज्ञात्वाऽव्यक्ती Not agitated or ruffled, steady, cool. -2 Not engaged or occupied (in business); U. 2. -3 Indifferent, undisturbed. -4 Attentive, careful. ind. Quietly, at ease, coolly, leisurely; Mal. 5. 16. a. 1 Not mutilated or defective, well-made, sound, perfect; Ms. 3. 10. -2 Plain, not figurative (as a meaning). TI 11. -2 legume or pod of the awn of barley. a. 1 Faultless. -2 Without a suggestive figure of speech. सव्यङ्गपमुत्तमं काव्यमव्यङ्ग्यं चाभ्रमं स्मृतम् । काव्य चन्द्रिका. specific, separate. अव्यतिरेकः Unerring. Ved. Not spacious; Av. 19. 68. 1. a. 1 Having no distinctive or characteristic marks or signs (as of the sex); : without consonants. -2 Having no good marks. -3 Indistinct. -4 Not figurative. - An animal without horns, though of an age to have them. अव्यण्डा [न विगतमण्डं बीजमस्याः ] 1 N. of the plant Carpopogon Pruriens Roxb. (Mar. 4). -2 A legume or pod of the awn of barley. a: Ved. 1 Satisfaction, satiating. -2 Desire. अध्यतिकीर्ण Unmixed, unblended, distinct; Non-exclusion, non-exception. 16. . 1 Not giving or inflicting pain, merciful. -2 Free from pain. : For Private and Personal Use Only A snake. - 1 N. of two plants; Terminalia Citrina Roxb (Mar. f); and Hibiscus Mutabilis. -2 Dry ginger. -3 (Ved.) Firmness, steadiness. अव्यथयः A horse. अव्यथि . Ved. [ व्यथ्-इन्, न त ] Not trennulous or tottering (in steps), steady, sure-footed, undaunted; epithet of the horses of the Asvins. -fer: j. 1 A firm step. -2 Undauntednsss. araufera. [cf. P. III. 2. 157] 1 Free from pain -2 Free from fear, fearless; Si. 15. 12. -3 Not giving pain. अव्यथिषः [[न-टिप Up. 1. 40] 1 The Sun. -2 The ocean. 1 The earth. -2 Midnight; night. jjval) . 1 Free from pain; not giving pain. -2 Unshakable; अस्मै तिस्रो अव्यध्याय नाराः Rv. 2. 35.5. Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अव्यनत् 272 अव्याकृत अब्यनत.. Ved. Not brothing, lifeless. अव्यनच्च व्यनच्च सस्नि Rv. 10. 120.2. अव्यपदेश्य .Not to be defined : अलक्षणचिन्त्यमव्यपदेश्यम Mant.7. अव्यपेक्षा Carelessness; °च्यूतने M. 3.21. inadvertently fallen down. 3771171. Undeniable, incontestable. अव्यभि (भी) चारः 1 Not-sup::ration: अन्योऽन्यस्याव्यभीचारो भवेदामरणान्तिक: AS.9.101.-2 Constancy, stendiness, fidelity. . stedy, consistant; मां च योऽव्यभिचारेण भक्तियोगेन सेवते Bg. 14. 25. अव्यभिचारिन् . INot opposurl or adverse, favouritble; भवन्त्यव्यभिचारिण्यो भर्तुरिष्टे पतिव्रताः Kuti. 80. -2 Not Rubject to exceptions, true in all cases, without any instiano 10 the contrary; यदुच्यने पार्वति पापवृत्तये न रूपमित्यव्यभिचारि नच: Ku... रन्ध्रोपनिपातिनोऽनर्था इनि यदुच्यते तदव्यभिचारि वच: 5.6% इन्द्रियाथसंनिकर्पज्ञानमव्यपदेश्यमव्यभिचारि (Gut. Sut. -3 Virtuous, moral, Chastee. -4 Stesuly, permanent, faithful (as devotion); भक्तिरव्यभिचारिणी By. 13.10. अव्यय [नास्ति व्ययो यस्य] 1() Not liable to changi imporiliblemulecaying, immutable; वेदाविनाशिनं नित्यं य नमजमव्ययम् Bg.2.1 विनाशमव्ययस्यास्य न कश्चित्कर्तुमर्हति ।...17,11,6,13; 7.21-2.5 .5, 17.Ms. 1. 18, 10,5782.813 18.24.(b) Eternal overlusting, अश्वत्थं प्राहुरव्ययम् By. 15.1; अकीर्ति कथयिष्यन्ति तेऽव्ययाम् Bg.2.24. -2 Unexpended, unwasted. -3 Economical. -4 Giving imporishable fruit. -य: 1 N. of Visuu. -2 N. of Sive. -यम् 1 ( In the Vedantas) A member or corporeal part of 11 orrnized budy. -2 Brzdomā. -3 (Ingram.) An indeclinable purticle Ke; सदृशं त्रिषु लियेषु सर्वासु च विभक्तिः । वचनेषु च सर्वेषु यन्न व्येति तदव्ययम॥ -4 welfare; युधिष्टिरमथापृच्छत्सवाँश्च सुहृदोऽव्ययम् Bhay. 10. 13. 1. -5 Prospority; कुशलं चाव्ययं चैव पर्यपृच्छन्नराधिपम् Rom. 1. 18. th. -Comp. -आत्मन् of an imperishables or eternal nture. (-त्मा) the soul or spirit. अजोऽपि 497 By. 1.6.-epit: the class of indeclinable worels. अव्ययत्वम् Imperishableness अव्ययीभावः [अनव्ययमव्ययं भवत्यनेन ; अव्यय-च्चि-भू करणे 99] 1 N. of one of the four principal kinds of compounds in Sanskrit, an adverbial or indeclinable coin pound (formed of an indeclinable, i. c.a preposition or an adverb, and a noun); अधिहरि, सतृणम् &c. पूर्वपदप्रधानोऽव्ययीभावः । -2 Absence of expenditure (owing to poverty); द्वन्द्वो द्विगुरपि चाहं मदहे नित्यमव्ययीभावः । तत्पुरुष कर्मधारय येनाहं स्यां बहुव्रीहिः॥ Lab. ( which, by the bye, gives the names of compounds in Sanskrt). -3 Unchangen ble state, imperishableness. अव्यर्ण . Unoppressed; Bk. अव्य र्थ 1.1 Not useless or fruitless, fruitful, profitable. -2 Effectual, successful. अव्यलीक. 1 Not false, true. -2 Agreeable, having no disgreeable feelings (प्रिय); इत्थं गिरः प्रियतमा इव सोऽव्यलीकाः शुश्राव सूततनयश्च नदा व्यलीकाः S.D. 1. अव्यवच्छिन्न .. Uninterrupted. 37871934: Uninterruptedness: अव्यवधान.. 1 Close, immerlistes, without any intervening object, direct. -2 Not screonel or concealed, open. -3 Not coverel, bure (as ground). -4 Careless, inattentive. - Carelessness; at, a contiguity; carelessness. अव्यवहित ४ = अव्यवधान (1) above. अव्यवसाय: Absence of determination or industry. अव्यवसायिन् .. active, negligent ; बहुशाखा हनन्ताश्च बुद्धयोऽव्यवसायिनाम .2.11. अव्यवस्थ 4.1 Not lixel, moving, unstable; स्थलार. विन्दश्रियमव्यवस्थाम् Ku.1.13.-2 Unlimiterl. -3 Unsettled, inliscriminate: भगं जयं चापत्रव्यवस्थम् ।.7.5t; disorderly, irregular. FT 1 Irregularity, deviation from establisheil rule: किमव्यवस्था चलिनोऽपि केशवः Si. 12. 36. -2 At incorrect. opinion given on a point of religious or civil law. after a. 1 Not conforrnable to law or practice, unvoquainted with the law or custom.-2 Ill-royulate, fickle, unstable; अव्यवस्थितचित्तस्य प्रसादोऽपि भयकर: Niti. 9. -3 Not due order, unmethodical. 3702aer a. Not entitled to eat, drink, or communc in general with people of the same caste, ex. communicator. -2 Not to be made the subject of litigation. अव्यवहत .. One who has not insden dealing अव्यविकन्यायः After the fashion of mind trika (i. e. though both these words mean': piat', a derivation in the sense of 'yont's flash' can be formued from wika as äcilem and not froru avi (it would be aver mainsan) Patelijali.. अव्य सन .. Free from eil practices, not vicious, umoral. धार्मिकोऽव्यसनश्चैव 1. 1. 310. -नम् Absence of vice, morality, virtue. अव्यस्त ४. 1 Undecomposerl, simple. -2 Not separated, collected. अव्याकृत.. 1 Not developed, not manifest; नई ताव्याकृतमासीत इदं नामरूपाभ्यामव्याकृतम् 8. B.; Bri. Up. 1. 4.7. -2 Not decomposed, eleinentary. -3 Incomprohensible (अतयं); अव्याकृत विहाराय सर्वव्याकृतसिद्धये । हृषीकेश नमस्तेऽस्तु shay. 10. 16. 47. -तम् ( In Vadanta Phil.) 1 An olemnentary substance from which all things were created (considered identical with Brahman.)-2 (In San. Phil.) The prime germ of nature (प्रधान). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अव्याक्षेपः अव्याक्षेप: Absence of enfusion or delay; अव्याक्षेपो भविष्यन्त्याः कार्यसिद्धेर्हि लक्षणम् 11. 10. 6. अव्याख्या, -ख्यानम् Want of clearness or explan tion, obscurity. a. Unexplained, obscure. (f. अव्याख्येय. 1 Inexplicable, unintelligible -2 Not requiring explanations easy. Free from guile or fraud. -, - 1 Absence of guile or fraud, honesty. -2 Simplicity, artlessness; oft. in comp. with 7, &c. in the sense of artlessly, naturally'; fredag: S. 1. IS; M. 2. 14: K. 175. 3. 1 Not comprehensive. -2 Not spread invariable over or pervading the whole not an concomitant, special, individual, peculiar;, noncomprehensiveness, speciality, individuality. अव्यापिन Not comprehensive, not invariably concomitant, special, individual. -2 Partial, limited. Not pervadel, peculior, special. ma दमेन (आपः शुद्धाः ) Ms. 5. 198 - 2 Limited. : 1 hundequate extent or pervasion of a proposition. -2 Non-inclusion or exclusion of a part of the thing defined; one of the three faults of a definition; लक्ष्यैकदेशे लक्षणस्यावर्तनमव्याप्तिः यथा शिखावान् ब्राह्मणः इत्यस्य संन्यासिन्यव्याप्तिः तस्य ब्राह्मणत्वेऽपि शिखासूत्रत्वाभावान्.. अव्याप्य . Not extending to the whole circumstances, not pervading the whole extent; Comp. (In Vais. Phil.) a category of limited application, partial inherence with regard to time or space, as pleasure, pain &c.; विशेषगुणइय Bhasa. P. 97. "1. Having no work, employed. -: 1 Cessation from work, state of being unemployed. -2 A business not practised or understood. -3 Not one's own business; to meddle with affairs not one's own (which do not concern (one). (f. अव्यापारेषु व्यापारं यो नरः कर्तुमिच्छति Pt. 1. 21. 3. Having no exercise. -H: Non-exertions absence of fatigue from exertion. Not occupied not detached. 3. Not broken or interrupted, unobstructed; obeyed; R. 19. 57. - A true or uncontradicted statement. अव्याहृतम Silence: अव्याहृनं व्याहृताच्छ्रेय आहुः Mb.. 36. 12; 12. 299. 38. अव्युच्छिन्न seg. Continuous, uninterrupted: 4 सौभ्रात्रमव्युच्छिन्नं भविष्यति Mb. 3. 10. 10. સે. . જો...1% 273 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अशन a. 1 Not proficient, inexperienced, not practised, ignorant; : K. 196. -2 Having no proper or regular derivation (as a word) ( अवयवार्थशून्य ), उणादयोऽव्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि नः A person not versed in the grammar, idiom &c. of a language, a smattering or superficial linguist (वयवार्थानभिज्ञो ऽवैयाकरण: MBh. on 1. 1. 51. ). TET. Without wounds or scars or rents, unhurt, sound. One of the four diseases of the eye. . Not observing (the prescribed) religious rites or obligations: अत्रतानाममन्त्राणां जातिमात्रोपजीविनाम् । सहस्रशः समेतानां परिषत्त्वं न विद्यते | Ms. 12. 1145 3 1705 10. 20; Mb. 13. 13. 5. अवत्यम् [बताय हितम्, यत् न त.] Violation of religious duties, offence against the rule of an ascetic. अश् I. 5 A [ अनुते, आनशे, आशिए-आष्ट, अशिता-अष्टा, अशिष्यने- अश्यते, अशितुम् अम् अशिन भए] To pervad चानशेऽः till completely, penetrate argi Bk. 2. 30 dana fama Ki. 12. 21; Si. 17. 46. 65: -2 To reach, go or conue to, arrive at attain to सर्वमान Y. 1. 261.3 To get, gain, obtain, enjoy, experience: अत्युत्कटैः पापपुण्यैरिहैव फलमश्नुते H. 1.80; उदयमस्तमयं च रघुहादुभयमानशिरे वसुधाधिपाः R. 9.9; न वेदफलमश्नुते Ms. 1.1095 4. 11053. 161 Nir. फलं दुधरानसि N. 6. 43; Bg. 3. 4; 5. 21; Bk. 3.37; 5.1; 14. 19. -4 To become master of; to master, to be able (Ved.). 5 To heap, accumulate. With 1 to reach, come up to. -2 to equal. - 1 to reach to. -2 to obtain, get. -3 to addict oneself to. -3 1 to reach to the top of. -2 to reach, obtain, ger -3 to be master of. -37 1 to obtain, enjoy, acquire. Mb; f. 6.8 12.90, 81. -2 to become master of. -ft to reach, attain; till competely, pervade. - to arrive at, reach, occupy; fill completely. -2 to fall to the lot of one (ace.). -II. 99. P. ( rarely A ) [ अश्नाति आशीत्, आश, अशिता, अशिष्यति, afe 1 To eat, to consume; fagasta Ms. 2. 51; ff Bb. 3. 117. -2 To taste, enjoy: यद्ददाति यदश्नाति तदेव धनिनो धनम् II. 1. 148-445 अश्नन्ति दिव्यान दिवि देवभोगान Bg.9.20; प्रत्यक्षं फलमश्नन्ति कर्मणाम् Mb. -Cons (grafa) To feed, give to eat, cause to eat or drink (with ace. of person); Sk.: Ms. 3. 83, 94, 219, 220: (for derivatives from the causal see under आ). - With अति to precede or surpass in eating. -उप to eat taste, enjoy. For Private and Personal Use Only अशन [ अश्-ल्युट् ]. Reaching, reaching across -नः N. of a tree q. v. (Mar. 1). 1 Pervasion, penetration. -2 The act of eating, feeding. -3 Tasting, enjoying. 4 Food; i व्यालानाम् Bh. 3. 10; मांसाशनं । नाश्नीयुः Mo. 5.73; यक्षशिष्ट" Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अशना 214 अशस्त 3.1183; फलमूलाशनैः ।.t; oft. at the end of adjective 37577 m. Ved. A stone for slinging; a stone or cloud. comp. in the sense of 'eating', 'one whose food is&c.; अश्नापिनद्धं मधु पर्यपश्यन् Rv. 10.68.83 दश प्राक् सानु वि फलमूलाशन, हुताशन, पवनाशन &c. -Comp. -कृत . Ved. तिरन्त्यश्नः Rv. 10.27.15. preparing food; यदशनकृत यान्त हावष्कृतमेव तद्ध्वयांन्ति Av, अशनिः ॥., . [ अश्नुते संहति, अश् अनि Un 2. 101 ] 9.6. 13.-ofa: lord of food. - off a kind of tree. 1 1 Indra's thunder bolt; शक्रस्य महाशनिध्वजम् R. 3. 56. (Mr. गोकर्णी !) -2 Flash of lightning; अनुवनमशनिर्गनः Sk.; अशनिः कल्पित अशना [ अशनमिच्छति अशन-क्यच-क्विप्] Desire to ent, एष वेधसा R.8.47; अशनरमृतस्य चोभयोवशिनश्चाम्बुधराश्च hunger; सुप्तश्चिरं ह्यशनया च भवान्परीनो Bhag. 6. 11.5ti. योनयः Ku.4.48. -3 A missile. अष्टचक्रां महाघोरामशनि अशनायात Den. P. To desire food, to be hungry रुद्रनिर्मिताम् Mb.7.175.96. -4 The tip of a missile. -5A sacriticial rite (अनुयाज) tokill an ememy.-6Amaster. P. VII. 1.31; यावद्वै पुरुषस्य स्वं भवति नैव तावदशनायति -Comp. -दण्ड: The thunder bolt. निभिद्याशनिदण्डचण्डतरया Sat. Br. चञ्च्वाधुना वक्षसि Nag.1.27. - निm.1 Indre. -2 Fire. अशनाया [अशनमिच्छति अशन-क्यच् स्त्रियां भावे अ] -3 Fire produced from lightning. Hunger; अशनाययाशनाया हि मृत्युः Bri. Up. 1.2.1. च्युताशनायः फलवद्विभूत्या Bk. 3.403; अन्नाद्वाऽशनाया निवर्तते पानात्पिपासा, ___अशब्द .. 1 Not expressed in words; किमर्थमशब्द रुद्यते Sat. Br. K. 60 inaudibly. -2 what is not actually expressed by a sacred word; न ह्यशब्दं प्रतीयते Ms. 4. 3.10. -ब्द: __ अशनायित, अशनायुक . Hungry. -तम् Hunger. Slender, abuse; दिवं स्पृशत्यशब्दोऽस्य त्रस्यन्ति पितरश्च वै अशित .. [अश्-कर्मणि--क्त ] 1 Eaten, नितिरशिता Mb. 18. 126. 30. -ब्दम् 1 The 'Inexpressible', ie. अशिता लोकाच्छिनत्ति ब्रह्मगवी Av. 12.5.37-38; satisfierl. -2 Brahman. -2 (In Sin. Phil.)प्रधान or primary germ of Enjoyed. - The place where any borly has enten: nature; ईक्षतेनांशब्दम् S. B.1.1.5.-Comp.-अर्थः (a) sense अधिकरण वाचिनश्च P. II. 3.68. not expressed by the word; अशब्दार्थी हि तदा आश्रीयेत। SB. अशितंगवीन . Formerly grazed by cuttle; on MS.6.1. 33. also न आनर्थक्यमापततीति अशब्दार्थः कल्पनीयः। 500 आशितंगवीन; P. V.+.7. SB. on MS. 10. 5. 56. (6) That which is not the direct simification of a word; अशब्दाथोऽपि हि प्रतीयते । अशित . [अश्-तृच् ] An eater, eating. SB. on Ms.1. 1. 11. अशिन् a. [अश्-णिनि ] Retuching far; enduring, 377 iul. Ved. Non-welfare, hariu, mischief. si at देवी पृश्निपर्यशं नित्या अक: Av. 2.25.1: अर्श केन शाम्यति अशकुनः,-नम् An inauspicious or bad omen; कलयन्नपि Ki. 15. 10. सव्यथोऽवतस्थेऽशकुनेन स्खलितः किलेतरोऽपि | Si.9.83. 3TETTO a. Helpless, forlom, destitute of refuge; अशकुनीभु To turn into an auspicious omom. साह स्म बलवदशरणोऽस्मि 5.6; 80 अशरश्य. नैवाशकुनीभवेन्मे भाविप्रियावेदक एष हंसः N. 3.9. अशरीर .. Bodiless, incorporeal. -र: 1 The Supreme अशकुम्भी / The acquatis plant Pistian Stratiotes Being (परमात्मन् ), Brahman. -2 ( In Mimkinna) Agod (आकाशमूली). or deity in general. -3 Cupid, the god of love affa 37377 a. Unable, incompetent ; oat, -774 ina bility. चिन्ताभिरिवाशरीर: Ki. 17. 10; Si.9.61. -4 An ascetic who has renounced all worldly connections; 94, Pat 33 /. 1 Weakness, impotence, powerlessness. absolution. -2 Inability, ineapacity; श्रमेण तदशक्त्या वा न गुणानामियत्तया :. 10.32. -3 (In Sin. Phil.) Incapacity अशरीरिन् . Incorporeal, unearthly, heavenly; of the intellect to produce knowledge. usually; with words like वाणी, वाक् &c. U.2, Ve.3,S.4. अशक्य . Impossible, inpracticable, यदशक्यं न 1 Brahmi. -2 A God. तच्छक्यम् H. 1. 87. अशक्यशङ्कव्यभिचारहेतुर्वाणी न वेदा यदि अशर्मन् . Unhappy, atflicted. sorry. n. Unhappiसन्ति के तु N. -Comp. -अर्थ a unavailing, useless. ness, misery, athistion, sorrow; एकौघभृतं नदशर्म कृष्णाम् अशङ्क, अशान्ति .. 1 Fearless, undaunted; प्रविशत्यशङ्कः (प्रपेदे) Ki.3.35% 12.25. II. 1. 78. -2 Secure, certain, having no doubt. Ten 37274 a. Ved. 1 Not blessing, not praising. -2 ब्राह्मणा ब्रूयुः स धर्मः स्यादशङ्कितः Ms. 12. 108. Cursing, hating: रुद्रा अशसो हन्तना वधः Rv. 2.34.9. अशठ. Sincere, honest: अजिह्मस्याशठस्य च दासवर्गस्य 37 a a. 1 Inexpressible, untold. -2 Not esteem भागधेयम् M. 3. 24ti. ed, hatel, ill-starred; unwished; परोऽपेहि मनस्पाप अशत्रु .. 1 One who has no enemy. -2 One whom किमशस्तानि शंससि Av. 6.45. I. -Comp. -वार 6. Ved. 110 enety loties or challenges. -3 Without opposition who is not asked for wealth, i. e. who yrants it of from foes. अशञ्चयः समजाति बदः Rv.5.2.12.-त्रु. The ! his own accord; स रुद्रेभिरशस्तवार ऋभ्वा Rv. 10.99.5; condition of having no enemies. -त्रु: The moon. having indescriba ble treasures (!). lasting. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra carta: rafta:. Vod. 1 Not wishing well, an evil wish or design, curse, imprecation; : Rv. 6. 68. 6. 2 A curser, hater. a. Having no weapons, unarmed. a weapon; far: II. 2. 85; ° 2 ( आत्मघातित्वेन शस्त्रेण न पूतम् ); अशस्त्रपूतम् Mal. 5.12. www.kobatirth.org a. 1 Not quelled, violent, wild, restless, anxious; नास्ति बुद्धिरयुक्तस्य न चायुक्तस्य भावना... अशान्तस्य कुतः 9 Mb. -2 Not sacred, irreligious, profane. अशाब्द .. Not conveyed by the word अशाब्द इति चेत् स्याद् वाक्यशब्दत्वात् । Ms. 5. 1.5. a. Perishable, transient. . Not Ve. a. Unappeasable, implacable, irreconcilable (as hatred, enmity &c.). अशारीरिक = अशरीरिन q. v. अशासन Having no order or rule. - Want of government, anarchy, disorder. Ungovernable, unruly. Not conformable to sacred authority, not seriptural, heterodox. Comp. fafea, fara. not sanctioned or enjoined by scriptures. a. Unscriptural, heterodox; illegal, immoral. अशित्रः [ अश्-हौ इन Up. 4. 172] 1A thiof. - An oblation of rice. अशिथिल a. 1 Not loose, tight, firm. -2 Effective, reliable ; Mb. 3. अशिथिलपरिरम्भैर्दत्तसंवाहनानि. : [3] 1 The fire. 2 The sun. -3 Wind. A demon; N. of a Raksasa. The wife of a Raksasa. -TH A diamond. (1. अशिशिर Not cool, hot. Comp. -, The sun नीतोच्छ्रायं मुहुरशिशिररश्मेरुयै: Ki. 5.31. erfarfarg: 278 3. Hendloss; Ms. 9.237. m. A body without head, a trunk. Comp. 1 bathing the whole body except the head. a. a. Hendless; Mb. 3. ". अशिव 1 Inauspicious, causing or threatening mischief; अशिवा दिशि दीप्तायां शिवास्तत्र भयावहाः ( रुरुचुः Ram. 2 Unlucky, unfortunate. -3 Unkind, unfriendly, envious. 4 Pernicious, dangerous. - N. of a certain divine being. - A female demon or goblin. - 1 Ill-luck, misfortune; grief; f f - Ram. 7. 21.5. 2 Mischief. Comp. 1 improper behaviour, rudeness of conduct. -2 conduct opposed to every (sacred) authority. - -रश्मिः (Fr. desiderative of 3) Hungry. अशुभ A अशिशु a. Childless, without young ones. - youth. :, -ra 1 A childless female; without young ones (as a cow); r: Rv. 1. 120. 8. 2 A childless woman. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir T. 1 Ill-bred, ill-behaved, rude. -2 Unrefined, barbarous, not respectable, unworthy; Pt. 4. -3 Atheistical, profane. 4 Not sanctioned by any recognized authority. 5 Not left; fagraren fafaa Av. 2. 31. 3. -6 Not prescribed in any work of authority;, rudeness. a. Not to be taught, not to be informed. arg a. 1 Eating much. -2 Ved. Reaching very far. Fire. अशीत a. 1 Not cold, hot. -2 The eightieth. -Comp. -करः, -रश्मिः &c. the sun. अशीतल a. Hot; दधत्युरोजद्वयमुर्वशीतलम् Si. 9.86. अशीतिः . [ निपातोयम् P. V. 1.59] Eighty (used in the singular and fem. gender whatever be the number and gender of the noun it qualifies); sometimes in dual and pl.; fuerat faisaitat: Ms. 11. 220. -Comp. -तम् .. Eightieth.: the eightieth part, one part of eighty; अशीतिभागं गृह्णीयान्मासाद्वार्धुषिकः शते Si. 9. 86; Ms. 8. 140. अशीतिक [ अशीतिः परिमाणं यस्य, ठन् ] 1 An octogenerian, one eighty years of age. -2 Measuring eighty. fifa a. Being at least eighty years of age. अशीर्षक = अशिरम् q.. a crafte a. 1 Ill-behaved, vulgar, rude. -2 Indifferent. Bad manners, rudeness, depravity. अशुचि a. 1 Not clean, dirty, foul, impure: qafa Bg. 16. 16. : ; in mourning; -2 Black-f: The black colour. -fa. 1 Impurity. -2 1egradations a 1 Absence of purity. 2 (:) The months of ज्येष्ट mnd आषाढ (ef. वैशाखे माधवो, राम्रो ज्येष्टः शुक्रः शुचिस्त्वयम् । आषाढे श्रावणे तु स्यात् नभाः श्रावणिकच सः ॥ Ak; अशुचिता यदि केलिने, कथं शुचिरवचिरवाचितषट्पदैः । Ram. Ch. 5. 20. a. 1 Impure, foul. -2 Inaccurate, incorrect, wrong. 3 Unknown, unascertained. -Comp. - Blood. a vagrant, a suspicious person. अशुद्धि 1 Impure, foul. -2 Wicked. -f: /. Impurity, foulness. ,-fa. Unclean. - 1 Uncleanliness. -2 Inaccuracy, incorrectness. a. 1 Innuspicious. -2 Impure, dirty, foul (opp.); K. 158 by any means, fair or foul. -3 Unlucky, unfortunate. - 1 Inauspi For Private and Personal Use Only a. Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अशुष 276 अशौण्डीयम् ciousness. -2 sin, it shameful doel. -3 Misfortune, Galamity; नाथ कुतस्त्वग्यशुभ प्रजानाम् R.5.183; प्रायः शुभ विदधात्याशुभं च जन्तो: Mal. 1.28. -Comp. -उदयःn intuspicious omen. -दर्शन . ugly. 917 «. Ved. 1 Eating, consuming, voracious. -2 [न शुष्यनि शुष्क, न, न.] Not tausing to dry up: रश्नो अग्निमशुषं तूर्वयाणम् Rv. 1. 174.8. -3 Not. extinguishext. अशकजा A kind of rice (Mar. दोडक्याचे भान). अशून्य .. Vot empty or vacant; तस्य निन्यतुरशून्यतामुभे R. 19. 13: ocupied. -2 Not unattended to fulfille, exerrittel: स्वनियोगमशुन्यं कुरु (occurring frequently in dramas), oxecute or go about your business, -न्य म 1 Not a void. -2 Something sent to accompany another: लेखस्याशन्याय किदिनुप्रेषितम् Mu.; अयं लेखशून्यार्थी भविष्यति ibil. (: accompaniment such as a customary present companying a letter). -Comp.-3T UT. woman whose womb is not empty, married. अशन्योपस्था जीवतामस्तु माना ...प्रबुन्यनाम् : सत्याषासूत्र 10.6: Paraskart Grihyasutra. -शयनम् The day on which the Virakarman rests. -शयनद्वितीया, -शयनव्रतं N. of a certain teremony or vow. 372221 The tree Vitex Alata. अशृत । Tincooked, W, umripe. अशृथित .. Vel. Not loosenel. अशेव . [शी-बनिप्-न. न.] Giving pleasure or happiness. अशेष ... [न. ब.! Without remaindler, whole, all, intire, complete, perfect ; अशेषशेमुषीमोपं माषमश्नामि केवलम् Tb.: कलोरशेषणा फलेन युज्यताम् R.B.), 48. -प: NonPorhinder. -पम्, अशेषेण, अशेषतः int. Wholly, Entirels, completely; तथाविधस्तावदशेषमस्तु स: Ku... 2: वेन भूतान्यशेषण दक्ष्यम्यात्मन्यथो मयि Bg.1.35, 10.16% पनवाड्यं भगः शास्त्र यावा यष्यस्यशेषत: Ms. 1.0.09. 105. -Comp. -साम्राज्य:N. of Sivt. अशेपता Totality. अशेषयाति Dem. P. To timish tompletely : स वेद निःशेपमशेपितक्रियः Ki. 1.20 : Ku.7.2). अशेषम् ।।. Vel. Without offsprinys or descendenis: माशेषयोऽवारता परित्वा RN.7.1.11. अशैक्षः An Arhit (no longer a pupil). अशैव ... Imauspicious; न्यजाश्वशैवं कुलकौशलाय Bhay. B. 1. 13. अशोक.. Without sorrow, not feeling or causing surrow. -T.: N. of a tree having red flowers (Jone xia Asoka Roxb.); [ said, according to the convention of poets, to put forth flowers when struck by ladies with the foot decked with jingling anklets and paintent with hek-dye. Kalidasa mentions the flower- ing of this tree in Spring (cf. Rs. 6.5, 16). The painter fout bears : striking resemblanco in colour to the flowers of Asok: (cf. R. 8.13). cf. 79: कुसुमान्यशोकः... पादेन नापैक्षन मुन्दरीणां संपर्कमाशिजितनपुरेण K1.3.20%B ME.so R.8.62M.A. 12, 17:10 पादाघातादशोकस्तिलककरबको चीक्षणालिङ्गनाभ्याम । त्रीणां पर्शान प्रियगुर्विकसति बकुल: मीभुगण्डपगेकान। मन्दारी नर्मवाक्यान, पटुमृदुहसनाचम्पको वक्त्रवातान चुतो गीतान्नमेरुविकसति च पगे नन्नानकर्णिकारः॥] -2 N. of Visnu. -3N. of a minister of king Dasaratha. (v. l. for 34714. Ran. 1.7.3). -4 N. of celebrated king of the Maurya dynasty, Sil to have reigned from 231-19N R. C. -5 N. of the वकुल. tree अशोको वजुले माने मनिःशोकयोर्मतः। वर्नने कटुरोहिण्याम...Nm. -6Joy, happiness: अशोकनः प्रीनिमय: कपिमालिङ्गय संभ्रमान । सिपेच भरतः श्रीमान्विरबिन्दुभिः ।। Rom. G. 125.12. -का 1N. of medical plant ( कटुक; Mr. कुटकी). -2 The sixth day in the first half of Chitra. -3 One of the female domestic deities of the Jainas. F 1 Quicksilver. -2 The blossom of the Asoka plant (forming one of the five arrows of Cupid). -Comp. -अरि: the कदम्ब tree (Maur. कळंब), -अष्टमी [नास्ति शोको यस्याः कर्म' रा.] the righth day in the tirst half of Chaitres -तरुः, -नगः, -वृक्षः the Asoke tree. -तीर्थम् holy places imrl Asoks. ner Benares. -त्रिरात्रः, -त्रम् N. of a festival or बन which Insts for three nirhtsB. P. (उत्तरपर्व) अस्त्यशोकत्रिरात्राख्यं वनं शोकभयापहम । बिरानं तच्च कर्तव्य व्रतं शोकविनाशनम् ॥. -पूर्णिमा N. of Certain holiday, verenony to be observell on the 15th. (hany of the inonth of Phalgunit. -मञ्जरी N. of metre. -रोहिणी N. of a medical plant (कटका).-वनिका a grove of Asioki trees; प्रविवेश महाबाहुरशोकवानिकां नदा Bun.7.12.1. न्याय Sce under न्याय. -पष्ठी N. of certain holily:चत्र मास्यसिने पक्ष पटपा षष्टी प्रपूजये। । मुखाय पत्रलाभाय शुक्लपक्ष तथैव च ॥. अशोचः 1Absence of normxits. -2 Triquility, calumess. -3 Modesty. अशोच्य.. Not to be lunanted or treplaced: अशोच्यानन्वशोचस्त्वं प्रज्ञावादांश्च भाषसे Hy.:.11. अशोभनम् Offunce, mistake,fult गंमण यदि ने पापे किंचित्कृनमशोभनम Rim.:... अशीचम् 1 Impurity, dirtiness, foulness; Pt. 1. 19.5. -2 Logal impurity or contamination; actilement caused cither by child-birth toallel जननाशाच) ur by the death of some relation (cally मृताशाच): it lists for 10 day's; during the 4112017: person defiled by it is not to touch anybody else, 1:10 eat with others in the sume row or to do any sacreduction; अहोरात्रमुपासी रन्नौचं बान्धवैः सह Ms. 11. 183. -Comp. -अन्त: end of d efilement. T: blending or coming together of two or more defilements. अशोटीर्यम् Want of self-confidence: NBh अशीण्डीर्यम् Illiberality अशौण्डीयम्वभावेन वेशभावेन मन्यते Mk. 8. 17. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अश्न 277 अश्रान्त अन.. [अश्नुते व्याप्नोति अनानि वा, अश-नन् ] 1 Pervarding. -2 Esting noritious: नस्य भ्राता मध्यमो अस्त्यश्नः Rv. 1. 164.1. -3 Porvaloc, filled. - 1 N.of a demon: 3431*3 चिच्छिनथत पूर्व्याणि Rs. 6.1.3. -2 A cloud (Nir.). -3 A steome to grind somes ol. Rs. S.2.2. नृभिधृतः मुतो अश्नरच्या वार: परिपुतः, 372721 Thunger. अश्नीतपिबता [अरनीत पिबत इत्युच्यते यस्यां निदेशक्रियायाम् , मयू. स. P. I. 1.73] Invitation to eat and drink, A feast where people are called to eat and drink; अश्नीनपिबतीयन्ती प्रसूता स्मरकर्मणि Bk.5.92. 73#: 1 A mountain, a rock (at the end of comp.) -2 ( Vel.) A cloud. अश्मकः | अश्मेव स्थिरः, इवार्थे कन् | 1N. of a sage. -2 N. of I country in the south; तथाश्मकाः पुलिन्दाश्च कलिजाश्च विशेषत: Ram. (probably an old name of Travancore); according to Bri. S. 14. 22 it is in the north-west, (दिशि पश्चिमोत्तरस्यां.........अश्मककुलतलहडस्त्रीराज्यनृसिंहवनखस्थाः )-3 The inhabitants of the country (pl.). -4 A part of the 7169 country or its inhabitants; or its king. अश्मन .. Vod. Eating or pervading: अपमानानामाधिपत्यं जगाम AV. 18. tit-1. [ अश्नुते व्याप्नोति संहन्त्यनेन वा मनिन Un+ 110] 1 Astone: नाराचक्षेपणीयाश्मनिष्पेषोपनिनानलम् +77. -2 A handstone, rock. -3 Flint. नताऽश्मसहिता धागः संवृण्वन्त्यः समन्ततः Mb. 3. 143. 19. -4 A cloud. 5 A thunderbolt. -6 A mountain. -Comp. -आस्य . havingn stone-mouth or Houre, flowing from rock : अश्मास्यमवतं ब्रह्मणस्पतिः Rv.2.21.1. -उत्थम् itumon. -कदलीN. ofa plant, akind of कदली. -कुट्ट,-कुट्टक.. 1 brorking anything on stories, -2 boken by stome. (-ट्टः, -ट्टका ) Ghas of anties: वानप्रस्थ Rim.:...:.3.4.); Ms. 6. 17. -केतुः [अश्मेव केतुर्यस्य ] N. of a plhunt. -गन्धा N. of plant, cf. अश्वगन्धा. -गर्भः, -गर्भम्,-गर्भजः,-जम्, -योनिःn emerald. -गर्भजः tire produced from a fimt. -गुडः -डा a kind of weapon. -नः N. of a tree: (पाषाणभेद);-चक्र. furnished with a dise of stone. -जः, -जम 1 rel-chalk. -2 iron. -जतु ॥., -जतुकम् bitumen. (Mr. दगडफूल, शिलाजित, अंबर.) -जातिः an emerald named पना. -दारण: an axe or crow for breaking stones. (-OH) breaking stones or rocks. -दिधु a. one who has obtained a stony weapon having adamantine weapons or graspel weapons (व्याप्तायुध, अश्ममयायुध). -नगरम् N. of a town in which Kalakeya residel. -पुष्पम् bitumen, benzoin (शिलारस). -भालम् a mortar of stone or iron. -भिद्, -भेदः, -भेदकः the plant Coleus Scutellarioides supposed to dissolve stone in the bladder; Mar. कोरळ).-योनि: An emerald named पन्ना. -रथ: N. of a sage. -वर्षः A hail-shower. विनाश्मवर्षाशनिपातदोषैः काले च देशे प्रववर्ष देवः Bu. Ch.2.7. -व्रज. included in rocks. -सार a. like iron or stone. अश्मसारमिदं नूनमथवा यजरामरम् Rom.h.20.6 (-रः, -रम्). 1iron; अश्मसारमय शुलम् Bhag.8.11.30. प्राणाः सत्वरमश्मसारकठिना गच्छन्ति गच्छन्त्वमी S. D. -2 sapphire. -38 saw (क्रकच): दागेचूर्णमिवाइमसारविहितम् Mb. 12.238...मय ।।. muvie of iron of. Siv. B. 11.25. -हन्मन् ॥. 1 weapon of iron; Rv. 7. 101... -2 a stroke of the thunderbolt. अश्ममय, अश्मवत् .. Stony, male of stone. अश्मर १. [अश्मन्-र] Stony, rocky. -2 Pertaining to stones. अश्मरी [अमानं राति रा-क गौरा० लीष्] (In medicine ) A disouse called stone (in the bladder), yravel, strangury. -Comp. -नः N. of the tree वरुण (used as a lithontriptic).-भेदनम् a lithontriptic. -हर: N. of the tree. Pentaptera Arjuna, used :18 : lithontriptic (Mar. वायवरणा). अश्मीरः, -रम् Stone or grarel (the lisease). अश्मन्त ... 1 Inauspicious, mlucky (अशुभ). -2 Unlimited. -न्तः N. of Marut. -स्तम् [अश्मनोऽन्तोऽत्र शकं पररूपम्] 1A lire-plancer. -2 A fiell, plein. -3 Death. अश्मन्तकः, -कम् 1 A fire-place. -2 The shade for in lamp(दीपाधार).-3A kind of grass.-क: N. of several trees:-(4) अम्लोटक ; its lead; नीरामन्तकशिम्बिचुम्बितमुखाः Mal. 9.7 (M. आपटा ) (1) N. of a tree) कोविदारकाः (Mar. 7 ); ( N. of a plant from the fibres of which a Brahmana's girdle may be made: 997 कर्तव्या कुशाश्मन्तकबल्वजैः Ms.2.5. (Moniio Williams gives the word wrongly 18 अश्मान्तक.) अश्यानम A moist variety of अगुरु, KTA.2.11. 312: A corner, mostly at the end of comp.: 7974, व्यथke.-श्रम अश्नुत नेत्रम्, अश-रकू11Alear. -2 Bloorl (usually written अब..) कबन्धानां श्रेणी कथमथ तनाराधमरिनम् Siva. B.4.77. -Comp. --प: blarl drinker, a fierul, eumibal. a . Having tears, in fecu's. 3 . Without faith, unbelieviny, diffident; asश्रद्धा धनकाम्या क्रव्यादा समासने Av. 12.2.51. -द्धा Unbelief, diffidence. अश्रद्दधान . Unbelieving, incredulous%3 अश्रद्दधानाः पुरुषा धर्मस्यास्य परंतप । अप्राप्य मां निवर्तन्ते मृत्युसंसारवर्मनि By. 9.3. अज्ञश्चाश्रद्दधानश्च संशयात्मा विनश्यति Bg.1.10. अश्रद्धेय . Not to be believd, incredible. STT a. Ved. Indefatigable, untiring. Rv. 7. 6.). 7. -H: 1 Freedom from fatigue, freshness, vigour. -2 Absence of toil, laziness. 3T THOT a. Indefatigable; Ry. 10. 94. 11. -UT: One who is not an ascetic or Buddhist mendieant. 37277 a. 1 Unwearied, not fatigned, untired. -2 Incessant, continual; अश्रान्तपुण्यकर्माण: Mv. 1.26, -स्तम् For Private and Personal Use Only Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अश्रवण 278 अश्वः . .......... .... ................... .. . . Absence of rest. -न्तम् ind. Incessantly, continually; foolish, uneducated : भाग विद्याधनात्तस्मात् स लभेताश्रुतोऽपि मयूखैरथान्तं तपनि यदि देवो दिनकरः ए.6.14; अश्रान्तश्रुतिपाठपूत- सन Day. रसनाविभूतभूरिस्तवा N. 312īta a. Not sanctioned by the Vedas. अश्रवण .. Deaf, haring no ears. -ण: A snake. fa a. Without cars. -fa: m. (archaic) A -णम् Loss of hearing, deafness. serpont; देवबंशान्पितृवंशान ब्रह्मवंशांथ शाश्वतान । सन्त्यज्य मूढा 39271227 a. 1 Not to be heard. -2 Unfit to be heard, वर्तन्ते ततो यान्यथतीपथम् || Mb.12.11. 17. -तिः /. Not. not to be spoken of. hearing, forgetfulness; अश्रुतिमभिनीय U.B. -Comp. -धर a. 1 Not striking the car or attention. -2 not ST21774 ind. Ved. In an uncooked manner, raw. knowing the Vedas. यदि धातो जुहोतन यद्यधातो ममत्तन Rv. 10. 179. 1. अश्रेयस्.1Vot better, inferior, worse: अश्रेयान् 3 6 a. 1 Not performing the Sraddha ceremony, श्रेयसी जाति गन्छन्यासप्तमायुगान् Ms. 10.62. -2 Worthless, not entitled to it, not belonging or relating to it. -द्धः । useless. n. (-स्) Mischief, unhappiness. Non-performance of a Srāddha q. v. -Comp. - TITT a. one who has vowed not to eat during the performance 31214 . Not the best, inferior, worse; ball, vile. of : Sraddha ceremony. व्रते P. III.2.80. अश्लाघा /. Absence of self-praise, morlests ; Nir.4.10. अधिः, -श्री/.[अश्यते संहन्यते अनया अश् वयदि कि अश्लाघ्य .. 1 Unrleserving of praises or honour, of. Un +. 1371 1 A corner, angle of a room, house worthless. -2 Baso, mean, censurable. fe. changed to 371 at the end of comp. with अश्लीक.. Unlucky , unpropitious; अलीकमेतत्साधूनां यत्र चतुर, त्रि, षट् and a few other words; sce चतुरस्त्र); जुहत्यमी हविः Ms.t. 2016. अष्टाश्रि वज्रः Ait. Br. -2 The sharp side or edge (of a weapon ke.); त्रस्य हन्तुः कुलिशं कुण्ठिताश्रीव लक्ष्यते । अश्लील . [न श्रियं लाति ला-क,] 1 Unpleasant, ugly. Ku. 2. 20. -3 The sharp side of anything. -2 Vulgar, obscene, course; अलालपायान कलकलान DR. 49: परिवाद Ill report; भास्करालोकनालीलपरिवादादि वर्जयेत् 327HT. Cornered, angular. Y. 1.33. -3 Ahurive. -लम् 1 Rustic or course अश्रित .. Ved. Difficult of recess. language, low abuse. -2 (IL Rhet.) A fault of अश्री IIlluck (personifical as a goddess). composition; uin such words as produce in the mind of the hearer a feeling of shame, disrust 372f17 «. 1 Taving no splendour, without beauty, pale: अश्रीकाः काश्चिदन्तर्दिश इव दधिरे दाहमुदुभ्रान्तसत्वाः or inauspiciousness: त्रिधा अश्लीलम् ; विधेति-बीडाजुगुप्सा मङ्गलव्यजकत्वात K. P.7; em.in साधनं मुमहद्यस्य; मुग्धा Si. 15.96.-2 Unlucky, unpropitious, not prosperous. कुड्मलिताननेन दधती वायु स्थिता तत्र मा, and मृदुपवनविभिन्नो अश्रीमत् .. Unfortunate, Imlucks, him. 1. 6. 16. मत्प्रियाया विनाशान, the words साधन, वायु nd विनाश अधीर [न श्रीः अधीः अस्यर्थ, र] Ved. 1 Ugly, are 344317%, and produce respectively a sense of ill-looking; अधीर इव जामाना Rv.8.2.20. -2 Inur shame, disgust and insuspiciousness, साधन suggesting the sense of लिग (male organ of generation), वायु of अधील = अश्रीक... the 3917 wind ( that escaping at the N ), and विनाश, of मृत्यु (denth): f the instein Inder S. I). अथु . [ अनुते व्याप्नोति नेत्रमदर्शनाय, अश्-कुन Un... 2174 दृप्तारिविजये राजन गाधनं सुमहत्तव । प्रससार निर्वायुर्विनाशे 28,2. 13, 1.102] A tear: पपात भूमौ सह सैनिकाश्रुभिः नन्विते तदा ॥ R. 3.6l. [f. Zend itsu.; Pers. vs. ]. -Comp. -उपहत .. affected by tears, covered with tears. ___ अश्लेषा [न श्लिष्यनि यत्रोत्पन्नेन शिशुना, शिष्-घञ् Tv.] -कला a terr-drop. -नाली Fistula Lachrymalis. 1 The 9th Naksatra of lunar mansion containing five -परिपूर्ण . filled with tears; °अक्ष having eyes filled stars. -2 Disunion, disjunctiom. -Comp. -जः, -भवः, with tears. -परिप्लुत .. suffused or filled with भू: N. of Ketus i... the lescending node. -शान्तिः tears, bathed in tears. -qra: flow of tears, shedding A. an expiatory ceremony performed on account of tears. -पूणे .tillel with tears; °आकुल troubled the birth of a child under the Asleşi. and filled with tears तं तथा कृपयाविष्टमश्रुपूर्णाकुलेक्षणम् अश्लोन a. Ved. Not lame. B.2.1. -मुख suffused with tears, (suddenly) . अश्चः [ अश्नुते अध्वानं व्याप्नोति, महाशनो वा भवति Nir.; bursting into teurs%3; एकपदेऽश्रमुखी संवृत्ता 7.5%3 संसदश्र अश-क्वन् Un. 1. 110] 1A horse; the horses are said मुखी बभौ R. 15.66; Ku.6.92. -लोचन, नेत्रa. with to have7 brecds:-अमृताद् बाष्पतो बहेवेंदेभ्योऽडाच गर्भतः। साम्नो tears in the eyes, with tearful eyes. -शालिन् । हयानामुत्पत्तिः सप्तधा परिकीर्तिता ॥ -2 Asymbolical having tears, tearful. expression for the number seven' (that being the अथुत.. 1 Unheard, inaudible. -2 Contrary to number of the horses of the Sun) सूर्यश्वैिर्मसजस्तताः the Vedas. -3 Not acquainted with the Sastras, सगुरवः शार्दूलविक्रीडितम् V. Ratn. -3 A race of men spicious. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3159: 279 ........................... ........... . .... ........ (horselike in trength); ajuta fal m . giving horses. 3fte Tor R v. 5. 18. matau afar ha: ll - át (du.) A horse 3. a: a riding messenger'. HET N. of a river. and a maro. -sar: horses and mares. [cf. I.. quus; -17: one who has the charge of a drove of grazing Gr. limos; Zend aspa; Pers. p. ]-Comp - 3TGT: N. horses; a horse herd. -Freios: a groom, a horseof a planta 19.-315rat : whip 3417 Baati5917 fastener. -farroista. Ved. decorated or embellished 2 Ry. 6. 75. 13.- t. strony in cavalry, with horses, hoffa caig frit Rv. 10. 76. 3. -: superior in horses. -97677: a guardian of horses, Ved a groom; Váj. 30. 11. - fa: 1 lord of horses commander of horso-cavalry. -TOI IH a troop of horse- Rv. 8. 21. 3. -2 N. of several persons; of : king of nen, ca valry: : : buffalo. Tatia*: N. of a tree Madra and father of Savitri. Tot a. [1 140 3727791.-3yaz: veterinary science, concerning liores. 27 ] 1 having horses (as a chariot ); Ry. 1. 28. 1. -35 . mountel, sitting on horse-back. -31TE a. -2 a cloud (that penetrates overywhere). -90, riding or mounted on horse. (- ) 1 : horsemani, -57,- TT: a horse-yroom. 091 N. of the tree rider. -2 one who is fightiny. -3 a ride. (ET), माषपणा Glycine Debilis. (Mar. रान उन्डीद). -पृष्ठम् horse -TRIEF: N. of the plant 3 791. - RCTEUR back. --TETE a. decorate or embellished with horses; Horsemen, cavalry. H e 19 Pratijñā. Fiat 113214221744 Rv. 2. 1. 16.-773: a groom. 1.-3 mounted or riding on horseback -a7777 used for fastening horses. (-4 fastening fa hurried along by horses. 3T a. broad- of horses. - N. of a vegetable (Mar. 7 ).-13: chested like a horse. (2 ) the chief or principal 1 a kind of reed, Saccharum Spontaneum Lin. Mar. horse. - 1,- FT N. of a plant 3421741. -FI:, ale). -2 the tail or hair of a horne. Tu«. Ved. - FOTFi: 1 a kinil of tree (Vatica Robusta: Mar. 911, based on horses, standing on horses, i. e. on a carriage 1a) Rām. 1. 24. 15; Mal. 9. -2 the ear of a horse. drawn by horses; 374 agar Ry. 10. 8. 3. -3 a term in surgery for a particular fracture of the Ta. Ved based on horses, having its origin in bones. (-OT:) N. of a mountain. Et a stable for horses wealth); distinguished by horses R. 1. 121. horses; . . - , a skilled in managing 17. - lightning -HETI A table of horses. horses. Fir: 1 N. of a bird. -2 a general of the HET [34fequat 9 ] the natural enmity buarmy of the wody. - 7 : [ 314 371 072 ar tween a horse and a buffalo. - AIT:, -ATTF:, - arti 14 gasta: Tv.] a kind of horse, mule. at: m. 'horse-destroying', a kind of Oleander, Nerium 1 a horse's hoof.-2 a kind of perfume. (- ) N. of the Odoru Ait. (Mar. tafe ). A : a kind of plant 379 f . fa f. 1 the pace of a horse. -2 N. serpent. -ge a. ( patu yafua yan ] having the of a metre containing four lines of sixteen syllables, head or face of a horse. (- ) a horse-faced creature, in each. TPOT [379 74 99 44*?:) Kimaror celestial choristor'; (ccording to N. of a plant Physalis Flexuona Lin; 4 a kind of others ) a kind of domigod distinct from the precediny. vil. -a: N. of a Buddhist teacher. Tiyati, --T4 (EN) a Kinara woman; fara 42 93: pair of horses. --Tigh: stable. fra: 1 N. of a Ku. I. II. * . : horse-stealer. -4: (372: demon who was a fou of Visnu. - a pasture for maar is fest, Hefe99] a horse-sacritice; horses. -1 19T: An officer in charge of the 1971: FT 19147148: Ms. 11. 260. ( Vedic fodder for the horses Rūj. T. 3. 489.-31T: N. of a times this sacrifice was performed by kings desirous Buddhist writer. -342 af 314727h1] 1 a of offspring; but subsequently it was performed only horse-bane. -2 N. of a kind of Oleander, Nerium Odorum by kings and implied that he who instituted it, was a Ait. (Mar.gia Fue) -774 1 a collection of horses. vonqueror and king of kings. A horse was turneri -2 a kind of wheel. - Taking care of a horse; 21- loose to wander at will for a year, attended by a azt is yra ETA: (31A ) Rām. 1.396-7. guardian; when the horse entered a foreign coumtry, - a riding house. - f i , au: a far- the ruler was bound either to submit or to fight. In rier, 3 veterinary surgeon. -facer farriery, veteri- this way the horse returned at the end of a year, nary science. -TIUTH 1 the motion of horses. -2 an the guardian obtaining or enforcing the submission of omon, auspicious or in auspicious. T 1: a kind of princes whom he brought in his train. After the contaur'; i creature having his lower limbs like those successful return of the horse, the rite called Asvaof a horsu. - T t. gaining horses by conquest. medha was performed amidst great rejoicings. It Ry. 2. 21. 1; 49% R Rv. 9. 59. 1. fragt: was believed that the performance of 100 such gram. -atern N. of a place of pilgrimage near sacrifices would lead to the attainmont of the seat Kanyakubja on the Ganga; 34741403 10 17- or world of Indra, who is, therefore, always repre991441 99 wria: ital Mb. 13. 6. 17 sented as trying to prevent the completion of the 4. giving horses; Ms. 1. 231. - the plant hundredth sacrifice. of. Ry. 1. 162-163 hymus; Tribulus Lanuginosus (mar; Mar. a). -, 1a Vāj. 22 seq.]°F1934 N. of the thirteenth book of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 371: 280 37879: ..................... ... ..... 41TH Ms. 10. 47 -Aita N. of the author of the hymns Rs. 8. 14. 15. -FETY A toxt book of the management of horses. . Ved. 1 praised sincerely for the gift of horses; cf. lv.). 7:), 1-10. -2 whose praise for giving houses in agreeable und true. 9: 1 N. of : kiny. -2 N. of a Naya. -3 N. of the father of the twenty third Arhat of the present Arasarpini. TAPT . relating to the praise of the sacrificial horse. N. of the Rigvedic hymn 1. 102. - 4. born in a stable, ( 4): stable or stall for horses ; 1. 1. 27:). EF 4. killing a horse. (-ai) N. of a fragrant plant. - . [399 faina 25 ft 347] 1 driving or spurring : horse, riding a horse; HER TEHA Rv. 10. 26. 7.--2 to be traversel by horse; 42 af te E ARTH #: Rv. 9.996. 2. - : : horsestenler: 40 T4: Ms. 11.31. - 31*31 64 21774 1 the desire or intention of a horse. -2 « kind of veterinary science. -3 horsemanship; 31262 AR K. 80.- N. of the Apsara FH. the Satapatha Brālmana. #f , f x . fit for a horse-sacritice, or relating to it. (-i, -3:) a horse fit for the lścumedhu sacritice. (- ) the fourteenth parvan in the Mahabharata; auf पर्व प्रोक्तं तच्च चतुर्दशम् Mb. -युज्.1yoking the horses; 3724: : Rs. 5. 51. 2. -2 having horses yoked to it as a carriage); A T Rām. -3 born under the constellation 313 . (1.) 1 N. of il constellation, the head of Aries. -2 the first lunar mansion. -3 the month of A svina. -4 a chariot having horses. -29: the post to which the sacrificial horso was bound: 37991 Aud Rv. 1. 162. 6. -OT. 1 causing the yoking of horses. -2 joining or reacluiny is quickly as horses; 34 : Rv. 1. 186.7. - : the keeper or rider of a horse, a groom. Te: carriage drawn by horses. (- ) N. of river near T - a , -TIGT: the best or lord of horses ; i. . 37:174. -TET «. Ved. furnishing horses; T U: Rv. 10. 21. 2. - A buffalo; Bhava pra kāta. T F: N. of a plant (3441); ncc 319. UTOTAL a sign or mark of : horse. dah N. of a species of the Vikriti metre. Zor a kind of snake. UHI. horse-hair; a kind of snake. -277: = 31990 q. v.; Kinnara or (andharva. -39 stud of horses and mares; P. II. t. 12, 27. mares. : = a. -26: 2 horseman. - «. llaving the strongth of a horso: 4 ar aura1 Mb. 13. 1.58. 20.-air: ar, -TIT: (31 and 39. 4.] a horsoman, kroonu: 1947 : Si. 3. 66. TUTH N. of the Bos Gavaeus (1772). -are:, -aich: [ 31 ay 10] horsem:0. affe «. 3 horse-clealer. - «. 1 skilled in taminy or managing horses. -2 [Briarca faz-f ] procuring horses; 3a 1 - afarRv. 9. 173. 3. (m. ) 1 a jockey, -2 an epithet of Nalu. -T: stallion; T H EIT 547: Bri. Up. 1. t. . -ag: farrier. -74 N. of somani. -TT #., -TF Ved. 1 excrements of : horse, horse-dung. -2 N. of a river. - : a pillar to tie a horse. TG a stable; - : : colt, a foal. -TIH 1 manual or text-book of veterinary science; -2 N. of the work of Nakula. -TTG . having the head of : horse, o epithet of Nārāyana. (..) 1 a horse's head. -2 N. of a Danav. T FT [ 312791 -217 a ] the natural enmity between a horse and a iackal. - Ta ot or team of six horses. - a. Resembling horses in work; 37TH CHEET: agar: farai Kau. A. 2. !).-eft, -TT, 1 a. Vod. (P. VIII. 3. 110 and Mbh.) gaining or procuring horses, giving horses; 53127 R Vaj. 8. 12. , m. a horseman, a rider, a horsesoldier ; & ugat 7579 42: HITTA HIT R. 7. 47; Vai. 30. 13. ETTETTH coachinship, charioteership, management of horses and chariots; 1914 3a Amare. Comp. -# . rich in horses; 31919 19 ai 27 kv. 7.71. I. 37977 t. Horselile, acting like : horse. - F: 1 A mall loro; horro. -2 Auck, a bad horse: 42 #: 4124 Fra H Vaj. 23. 18. -3 A stray horse, one whose ownor is not known. - A horse Cin weneral). अश्वकिनी [अश्वस्य कं मुखं नासदशाकारोऽस्म्यस्य इनि ती 'Tv.] The first Naksutra or lunar mansion ( ET). 37979T . Swift, speeds. -T: [77: 3431, 32 aga 7, P. V. 3. 91] 1 A mule: Av. 4. t. 8. -2 One of the chiefs of the Nāgas or sorpont-race in biting the lower regions. -3 A malo alf. -4 A class of Gandharvas. cf. 17: Farstar: ...! Nm. - A inule; 792 T ry Hisarı! - Mb. 16. 2.9; UFTFJ 119 gaisa Rām.; Pt. 2. 39; Chan. 19. [cf. l'ers. ister. ). -Comp. -TO A chariot drawn b y a she-mule. Ait. Br. Sara Dunl. 1. To behave like a horse. 3792er: (a afer T a riga fagfi -* .214 Tv.] 1 The holy fiy troe; a sia hisia: 41 Kath.; the tree of this world : 3 47437194T IET48 B. 15. 1. (Mar. fo4a ).-2 A kind of the Asvattha tree 2132; Mar. aiz st.) -3 N. of another tree 7243 (Mar. 31 fatt) -4 The constellation Asvini. -5 The time indicated or presided over by Asvini; अश्वत्थो मुहूर्तः Sk. on संज्ञायां श्रवणाश्वत्थाभ्याम् P. IV. 2.5. -6 A vessel made of the 3 tree Ved.). -7 The fruit of the sacred fiy-tree; 1972 779: Sk. -8 The time at which it bears fruit; 379744.721: 5 4 P. IV. 3. 48 Sk. -9 An epithet of the Sun. -10 N. of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अश्वत्थक 281 अश्व्य .. . a people; Bri. S. 14. 3. - The day of the full moon in the month of A ývina, (in which month the fruit of the sacred tiy-tree generally become ripe). eft GAST: 3779 ] A small fig tree. -Comp. r: TE 9: Heate. FTO P. V. 2. 24 ) the fruitseason of the holy ligetree. - N. of a tree Mar. MIATTO ). W: N. of : tree (1192) Faicus Benjamina. (Mar. 48 ) 39aeth. To be vive or to be done when the Asvattha tree bears fruit. -: [ 34tano agi: szarkaz MH P. IV. 3. 48 Sk.) 1 A debt to be given when the Asvattha treo bears fruits. -2 [9 7 ] The Asvattha tree. 394 THG 9. [ 10:13 | 4H+24, gio AHIH: ; cf. Mb. 3743 H 75A: cesti 14 3771H as Er wall N. of a celebrated Brāhmana warrior and general on the side of the Kaura vas, son of Droņa au Kripi. After the last great battle in which Duryodhana was mortally wounded, Asvatthaman, with two other surviving Kauravas, entered the l'anava camp at night, whore he stamped Dhristadyumna, the slayer of his father, to death and killed the five youny sons of the l'anda vas, killing oven Parikşit while yet in the mother's womb who was, however, restored to life by Krişpa. The next morning Draupadi clamoured for revenge upon the murderer of her children, but she consented to forogo her clomand for his blood if the previous jewel he wore on his head were brought to her. Bhim: Arjuna, and Krisna overtook Asvattha man and compelled him to yield the jewel which, Yudhisthira afterwards wore ou his head. He is repre- souted as vers brave, fiery-tempered, young warrior, the cn bodiment of Brālumanic and saintly lustre, and his altercation with Karnt bout the nomination of : general to succeed Drona clearly brings out the chief features of his character; seo Ve. 3rd act. lle is one of the 7 (hirujivins ever-living persons'. ] cf. 34* HT afisezfar Easter fa : 29: परशुरामश्च सप्तेने चिरजीविनः ।। safu . [wa afa. Da P. IV. t. 10) Feeling on Aśvattha fruits. safu . Sve P. IV. 2. 80. sayfa Den. P. To wish for horses. Tayt A tesire to get horses. ray .. ( SEEU 13] 1 Having horses, -2 Desiring horses. Tag: [ fa 21-.] N. of a sage, the Hotripriest of Janaka : 314 & Faft desty Blaise 949 Bri. Up. 3. 1. 2. 8. . ...8 31908 la Den. P. To wish for a stallion. starfa Den. P. To wish for horses. fatti a. (P. IV. . 10 ] Drawn or carried by horses. fata. [3427-3473 lat ] Possessed of horses, consisting of horses; Rv. 4. 2.5 m. A cavalier, a horse-tamer. -at (du.) 1 The two physicians of the gods who are represented as the twin sons of the Sun by a nymph in the form of a mare; cf. care a सवितुर्भार्या बडवारूपधारिणी| असूयत महाभागा सान्तरीक्षेऽश्विनावुभौ ।। [ According to Vedic conception they aro the harbingers of Usas or the dawn; they are young, beautiful, bright, swift &c.; and, according to Yaska, thoy represent the transition from darkness to light, when the intermingling of both produces that in sepatrable duality expressed by the twin nature of those deities; according to different interpretations quotell in the Nirukta they were 'heaven and earth', 'day and night', 'two kings, performers of holy acts' which may be traced to their dual and luminous nature. Mythically they were the parents of Nakula and Sahadeva and the physicians of the gods and are called Gadag ulan, Searraidyan, Darren, Nanatyan, l'alareyau, Ibdhijau &c. They were celebrated for their active benevolence and curative power which they showed in restoring the sage Chyavana, whon grown old and decrepit, to youth, and prolonged his life.] -2 Two horses. -3 (In astr.) The twins of the zodiac. patit [393493 WHIFTITISKA fa og] 1 The first of the 27 Naksatras or lunar mansions (con sisting of three stars ). -2 A nymph considered in later times as the mother of the Asvins, the wife of the Sun, who concealed herself in the from of : mare. -Comp. -Art, gelt, at the twin sons of Asvini, the Sun's wife. and a. Containing the word Asvin such as a Mantra ). P. IV. 4. 126. faz . Referring to horses. -91 Ved (pl.). A troop of horses. ata da (-) Distant, a day's journey for a horse. 379 a. (314-3] 1 Belonging or relating to a horne, agreeable to horses. -H ( 31A : P. IV. 2. 48) A number of horses, cavalry; 37-11211zazwa: Si. 18.5; K. 222. 373EU .. [ 3729-76] 1 Belonging to a horse. -2 Consisting of horses. -E04 A number of horses. -3 Possession of horses. - 54: son of Asvo!, N. of Vasa; THE OTH1904 Rv. 1. 112. 10. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir অখন 282 अष्टन m अश्वन्त . See अश्मन्त. 1 Unlucky, imauspicious. -2 Unbounded, unlimited. --21: 1 Denth. -2 A field. -3 Fireplace. -4 Termination, limit. अश्वस्तन, स्तनिक 1.1 Not of tomorrow, of totliny. -2 One who makes no provision for the morrow; - हिको वापि भवेदश्वस्तनिक एव वा Ms. 1.7. अषु 1U. [अपति-ते, अषितम्] 1 To shine. -2 To go, movo. -3 To receive, take (trans.). अषडक्ष.अषडक्षीण. The ending ईन is स्वार्थे; ... both अषडक्ष and अपदक्षीण mean the same thing. अपडक्षीण ॥. Not seen by six eyes, known or determined by two persons only, to the exclusion of a third); [°णो मंत्रः द्वाभ्यामेव कृत इत्यर्थः P. V.1.75k.] । -णम् A secret. अषतर् a. Ved. More accessible or ucceptable; वा कर्माषतरास्मै प्रन्योत्नानि देवयन्तो भरन्ते Rv. 1. 173. +. अषाढ .. Vel. 1 Not to be overcome, invincible; अषाळहाय सहमानाय वेधसे Bv.2.21.2. -2 Born urler the constellistion Astha [P. IV. 3.34]. अथाजिनाषाढधरः प्रमाथी. -ढः 1 The month Asidha commencing with the Sun's entranee into Gemini (usually written आषाढ). -2 A staff made of the wood of Palasa, carried by a religious student or ascetic. -3 N. of the Malaya inountain. - 1 N. of a constellation, the twentieth (पूर्वाषाढा) and twenty-first (उत्तराषाढा), lunar mansions: Av. 19.7. . अषाढक: The month of Asalhs. अपन num. a. [अश-व्याप्तौ कनिन् तुटू 7 Un, 1.154.] (nom., ace. अष्ट-ष्टौ) Eight. It often occurs in comp. as 3121 with numerals and some other nouns; as 31917TT, अष्टाविंशतिः, अष्टापद . [ef. L. octo; fr. ok to; Zend ustani Pers. hasht.]. -Comp. -अक्षर .. consisting of eight letters or parts: अष्टाक्षरं ह वा एकं गायत्र्ये पदम् Pri. Up. 5. 1. 1. (-रः) N. of a motre. -अङ्ग ।।. consisting of eight parts or members. (-इम्) 1 the ciglt parts of the body with which a very low obeisance is performerl; पानः, -ग्रणामः, साष्टाइनमस्कार: i respectful obeisitnice made by the prostration of the right liubs of the body; साष्टाप्रपात प्रणनाम fell prostrate on the ground in reverence; (जानुभ्यां च तथा पद्भ्यां पाणिभ्यामुरसा धिया । शिरसा वचसा दृष्टया प्रणामोऽटाईरितः). ef. उरसा शिरसा दृष्टपा वचसा मनसा नथा। पद्भ्यां कराभ्यां जानुभ्यां प्रणामोऽयाज उच्यते ।। The right liunbs of the body in नमस्कार. -2 thes parts of yoga or concemtration; यमो नियमथासनं च प्राणायामस्ततः परम् । प्रत्याहारो धारणा च ध्यान साध समाधिना । अष्टाङ्गान्याहुरेतानि योगिनां योगसिद्धये ।। -3 materials of worslip taken collectively, namely, water, milk, ghee, curds, 2. l'lon, barley, mustard sued. - 4 the vight parts of every medical science; (they re:- शल्यम्, शालाक्यम्, कायचिकित्सा, भूतविद्या, ___ कौमारभृत्यम् , अगदतन्त्रम् , रसायनतन्त्रम् , and बाजीकरणतन्त्रम्.) -5 the eight parts of a court; I the law, 2 the judge, 3 assessors, scribe, 5 astrologer, 6 gold, 7 fire, and 8 water. -6 any whole consisting of eight parts. -7 a dio, dice. -8 The eight functions of intellect (बुद्धि) are शुश्रूषा, श्रवण, ग्रहण, धारणा, चिन्तन, ऊहापोह, अर्थविज्ञान and तत्त्वज्ञान; बुद्धधा यागया युक्तं त्वमेवाहेसि भाषितम् Ram. 6. 118.24. "अयम् an offering of eight articles. "धूपः a sort of merlical incense removing fever. "मैथुनम् sexual emjoyment of s kinds'; the eight stages in the progress of a love suit; स्मरणं कीर्तन केलिः प्रेक्षणं गुह्यभाषणम् । संकल्पोऽध्यवसायश्च क्रियानिष्पत्तिरेव च ।। वैद्यकम् It is constituted of द्रव्याभिधान, गदनिश्चय, कायसौख्य, शल्यादि, भूतनिग्रह, विषनिग्रह, बालवैद्यक, nd रसायन. °हृदयम् N. of medical work. -अधिकाराः जलाधिकारः, स्थलाधिकारः, ग्रामाधिकारः, कुललेखनम् , ब्रह्मासनम् , दण्डविनियोगः, पोरोहित्यम . -अध्यायी N. of Paini's gramimatical work consisting of 8 Adhyāyas or chapters. -अन्नानि The cight types of food भोज्य, पेय, चोष्य, लेह्य, खाद्य, चळ, निःपेय, भक्ष्य. -अर . having a wheel with s spoken. -अम्रम् 1 octagon. -अनः A kind of single-storeyel building octangular in plan. --अस्त्रिय a. octangular. -अह (न्) . lasting for 8 days. -आदिशाब्दिकाः the first eight expounders of the science of words (grammar); इन्द्रश्चन्दः काशकृत्स्नापिशली शाकटायनः । पाणिन्यमरजेनेन्द्रा जयन्यष्टादिशाब्दिकाः॥ -आपाद्य Multiplied by eight. अष्टापाद्यं नु शूद्रस्य स्तेये भवति किल्बिषम् । Ms. 8.337. -उपद्वीपानि स्वर्ण प्रस्थ, चन्द्राशुक्र, आवर्तन, रमणक, मन्दरहरिण, पाञ्चजन्य, सिंहल, and लङ्का. -कपाल.. ("टा) prepared or offered in 'eight' pans. (-लः) a sacrifice in which whee is offered in eight pans. -कर्ण .. one who has the muinber oight aar mark burnt in his cars (P. VI. 3. 115). (-:) eighteared, an epithet of lirthma. (-कर्मन् ४.), -गतिकः a king who has s duties to perform: (they are:आदाने च विसर्गे च तथा प्रेषनिषेधयोः । पञ्चमे चार्थवचने व्यवहारस्य चेक्षणे ॥ दण्डशुद्धयोः सदा रक्तस्तेनाष्टगतिको नृपः । -कुलम् (Probably) Village jury. (Bh. List No. 1207). -कुलाचलाः Eight principal mountains; नील, निषध, विन्ध्याचल, माल्यवान , मलय, गंधमादन, हेमकुट, and हिमालय. (-मर्यादागिरयः) हिमालय, हेमकूट, निषध, गन्धमादन, नील, श्वेत, शुजवार, and माल्यवान . -कृत्वस् ind. right times. चतुनमो अष्टकृत्वो भवाय Av. 11. 2.9. -कोणः 1 an octagon. -2 a kind of machine. -खण्ड : a title of a collection of several sections of the Rigveda. -गन्धाः Eight fraurant substances (Mar. चन्दन, अगरू, देवदार, कोळिंजन, कुसुम, शैलज, जटामांसी, सुर-गोरोचन). -गवम् [अष्टानां गवां समाहारः] a flock of 8 cows. -TIC, . 1 a fabulous animal supposed to have right legs. -20 spidler. -गुण ।. eightfold; अन्नादष्टगुणं चूर्णम् ; दायोऽयगुणमत्ययम Ms. 8. 400. (-OTH) the eight qualities which a Brahmana should PUNHere: दया सर्वभूतेष, क्षान्तिः , अनसूया, शौचम, अनायासः, मालम् , अकापण्यम, अम्पृहा ननि।। inutanstitra. आश्रय .. endowed with these eight qualities. -2 (2) For Private and Personal Use Only Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अष्टन् 288 अष्टन् चत्वारिंशत् ॥ forty-night. -तय . cight-fold. I प्रलय (1) कम्प, रोमाञ्च, स्फुरण, प्रेमाश्र, स्वेद, हास्य. लास्य, -तारिणी the eight forms of the goddess नारिणी; तारा- and गायन, -भैरवाः (शिवगणाः) असिताज, संहार, रुरु, काल, चोग्रा महोग्रा च वज्रा काली सरखती । कावेश्वरी च चामुण्डा इत्यष्टौ क्रोध, ताम्रचड, चन्द्रचड, and महाभैरव, (इतरे-कपाल, रुद्र. भीषण तारिण्यो मताः ॥. -तालम् A kind of sculptural measure उन्मत्त, कुपित इत्यादयः). -भोगाः अन्न, उदक, ताम्बूल, पुष्प, ment in which the whole height of an idol is चन्दन, बसन, शम्या, and अलंकार. -मगल: a horse with a gemerally eight times that of the face. -त्रिंशत् -("") white face, tail, mane, breast and hoofs. (-लम्) [अष्टa. thirty-eight. -त्रिकम् [अष्टावृत्तम् त्रिकम् ] the number गुणित मजलं शा. क. न.] a collection of eight lucky things : 24. -दलम् 1a lotus having eight petals. -2 an! according to some they are:-- मृगराजो वृषो नागः कलशो octagon. -दशन् (" ") see a bove after अष्टातय. व्यञ्जनं नथा। वैजयन्ती तथा भेरी दीप इत्यष्टमङ्गलम् | according -दिश्/ [कर्म. स. संज्ञात्वान्न द्विगुः दिक सख्ये संज्ञायाम to others लोकेऽस्मिन्मालान्यष्टौ ब्राह्मणो गोहताशनः । हिरण्यं सर्पिP. II. 1.5).] the eight cardinal points ; पूर्वाग्नेयी दक्षिणा रादित्य आपो राजा तथाष्टमः॥ -मङ्गलघृत Ghee mixed with च नती पधिमा तथा। वायवी चोत्तरैशानी दिशा अष्टाविमाः Orris-root (Mar. वेखंड), Costus Arabicus (कोष्ट), ब्राही स्मृताः ॥. करिथ्यः the cight female elephants living in Siphonanthus Indica, mustarrel, सन्धव, पिप्पली, and the eight. points: कारण्योऽभ्रमुकपिलापिलानुपमाः कमात्। (Mar. उपळसरी). -मधु Eight Kinds of honey माक्षिक, ताम्रकणी शुभ्रदन्ती लाशना चालनावती || Ak. "पालाः the eight भ्रामर, क्षौद्र, पोतिका, छात्रक, अर्ध्य, औदाल, दाल, -महारसाः regents of the cardinal points; इन्द्रो वह्निः पितृपतिः ( यमः) Eight रसs in Ayurveda, namely वेकान्तमणि, हिंगूळ, पारा, नैर्ऋतो वरुणो मन्त् ( वायुः) । कुबेर ईशः पतयः पूर्वादीनां दिशा हलाहल, कान्तलोह, अभ्रक, स्वर्णमाक्षी, रौप्यमाक्षी. -महारागाः क्रमान् | Ak. गजाः the cight elephants guarding the वातव्याधि, अश्मरी, कष्ट, मेह, उदक, भगन्दर, अर्श, and संग्रहणी. 8quarters%3 ऐरावत: पुण्डरीको वामनः कुमुदोऽजनः । पुष्पदन्तः -महासिद्धयः (n.) अणिमा, महिमा, लघिमा, प्राप्ति, प्राकाश्य, सार्वभौमः सुप्रतीकच दिग्गजाः || Ak. -देहाः (पिण्डब्रह्माण्डात्मकाः) ईशिता, वशिता, and प्राकाम्य. (1) अणिमा, महिमा, लघिमा, Gross and subile bodies ; स्थूल, सूक्ष्म, कारण, महाकारण, गरिमा, प्राप्ति, प्राकाम्य, ईशिता and वशिता. -मातृकाः ब्राह्मी, विराट् , हिरण्य, अव्याकृत, मूलप्रकृति, -द्रव्यम् the right माहेश्वरी, कौमारी, वैष्णवी, वाराही, इन्द्राणी, कौबेरी, and चामुण्डा. materials of asacrifice; अश्वत्थोदुम्वुरप्लान्यग्रोधसमिधस्तिलाः । -मुद्राः मुरभी, चक्र, ध्यान, योनि, कूर्म, पङ्कज, लिग and निर्माण, सिद्धार्थपायसा ज्यानि द्रव्याण्यष्टौ विदुर्बुधाः॥ -धातुः the eight -मानम् ome kulava. -मासिक a. occurring once ins metals taken collectively; स्वर्ण हायं च तानं च र यशदमेव months. -मुष्टिः ।।. measure called कुञ्चि अष्टमुष्टिर्भवेत् च। शीसं लौहं रसचेति धातवोऽष्टी प्रकार्किताः ॥ -नागाः कुचिः कुञ्चयोऽष्टौ च पुष्कलः । हेमाद्रिः -मूत्राणि Urines of a (Serpents) अनन्त, वासुकि, तक्षक, कर्कोटक, शन्ख, कुलिक, पद्म, cow, sheep, a goat, buffallo, horse, an and महापद्म. -नायिकाः (of श्रीकृष्ण) रुक्मिणी, सत्यभामा, elephant, a camel, an ass. -मूर्तिः the right-formed', जाम्बवती, कालिन्दी, मित्रवृन्दा, याज्ञजिती, भद्रा, and लक्ष्मणा. an epithet of Siva; the 8 forms being, the 5 elements (of इन्द्र) उर्वशी, मेनका, रम्भा, पूर्वचिनी, खयंप्रभा, भिनकेशी (oarth, water, tire, air and ether), the Sun and जनवादमा and घृताची (निलोत्तमा). (In Erotics) वासकसज्जा, the Moon and the sacrificing priest; cf. S. 1. 1- विरहोत्कण्ठिता, स्वाधीनभर्तृका, कलहान्तरिता, खण्डिता, विप्रलब्धा, सृष्टिः स्रष्टुराद्या वहति विधिहुत या हविर्या च होत्री। ये द्वे काल प्रोषितभर्तृका, And अभिसारिका. -पक्ष . Laving eight side विधत्तः श्रुतिविषयगुणा या स्थिता व्याप्य विश्वम् । यामाहुः सर्वभूतpillary: अपपलां दशपक्षां शालाम् Av. 9.3.21. -पद, -द् प्रकृतिरिति यया प्राणिनः प्राणवन्तः । प्रत्यक्षाभिः प्रपन्नम्तनुभिरवतु (°° or gro«. 1 cight-footed. -2 a term for a prognant वस्ताभिरष्टाभिरीशः।।3; or briefly expressed, the names in animal. -पदः (या) 1 spidler. -2n fabulous animal Sanskrit ( in the above order) are: जलं वहिस्तथा यष्टा ealled Sarabha. -30 worm. -4 wild sort of सूर्याचन्द्रमसौं तथा । आकाशं वायुरवनी मूर्तयोऽष्टी पिनाकिनः ।।. धरः jasmin -50 pin or bolt. -6 the mountain Kailasa h avings forms', Siva. -मूतयः Eight kinds of idols (the abode of Kubera). (-दः, -दम्) [अष्टस धात्पु शेली, दारुमयी, लौही, लेप्या, लेख्या, सैकती, मनोमयी, and मणिमयी पदं प्रतिष्टा यस्य Malli.] 1 gohl; आवर्जिनाष्टापदकुम्भतोयैः । -योगिन्यः (Friends of पार्वती) (1) मङ्गला, पिङ्गला, धन्या, Ku. 7. 10%; Si.3.28. -2n kind of chequered cloth भ्रामरी, भाद्रका, उल्का, सिद्धा, and सङ्कटा. (1) मार्जनी, कर्पूरor a board for draftsh dice-board (Mar. पट); तिलका, मलयगन्धिनी, कौमुदिका, भेरुण्डा, मातालि, नायकी and जया "परिचयपतुराभिः K. 196. पत्रम् n sheet of gold. -प (शुभाचारा)(sometimes मुलक्षणा and मुनन्दा). -रत्नम् the (पा)दिका N. of a plant. -पदी (°g-टा") 1 wild eight jewels taken collectively; the title of a collection sort of jasmin (Mar. वेलमोगरी); श्यामान्धारणपुष्पांश्च तथाऽ of & Slokas on morality. -TET: the 8 sentiments in एपदिका लता: Mb. 13.5+.G. -2 a variety of metre, dramas &c.; शृङ्गारहास्यकरुणरौद्रवीरभयानकाः । बीभत्साद्भुतसंही often used in Jayadeva's Gīta govinda. -474 a kind चेत्यष्टी नाटपे रसाः स्मृताः॥ K.P. (to which is sometimes of melicinal preparation ofghee. -पाद्य . ('टा) added a 9th Rana called शान्त; निवेदस्थायिभावोऽस्ति eight-fold. -पुत्र .. Having eight soms; अष्टयोनिरदितिरष्ट शान्तोऽपि नवमो रसः ibd.); °आश्रय 1. enholying or पुत्रा Av. 8.9.21. -(देह )-प्रकृतयः पञ्चमहाभूतानि, मनः, बुद्धिः representing the eight sentiments; V. 2. 18. qua and अहहार:.-प्रधानाः, वैद्य, उपाध्याय, सचिव, मन्त्री, प्रतिनिधि, । अजमादा, आम्लवतस, एलचा (cardamom), Bluck salt (Mar. राजाध्यक्ष, प्रधान And अमात्य. (of शिवाजी) प्रधान, अमात्य, पादेलोण), Garcinia Mangostona (Mar.आमसोल),Cimemoसचिव, मन्त्री, उबीर, न्यायाधीश, न्यायशास्त्री and सेनापति,-भावाः mum aromaticum (Mar. दालचिनी), Blick peppar () स्तम्भ, स्वेद, रोमान, वेस्वर्य, कम्प, वैवर्ण्य, अथुपात, and : (Mar. मिरी ). -लोहकम् a class of s metals: सुवर्ण रजतं For Private and Personal Use Only Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org अष्टक ताम्र सीस कान्ति ". हटावमानि तु ॥ - वर्गः 1 sort of diagram ( चक्र ) showing the good or bad stars of a person. -2 the 8 classes of letters; (अवर्ग, क, च, ट, त प य श ) -3 a class of three principal medicaments, Namely ऋषभ, जीवक, मेद, महामेद, ऋद्धि, वृद्धि, काकोली, and क्षीरकाकोली of जीवकर्षभकौ भेदौ काकोल्यावृद्धिवाकी - वक्रः (ष्टा) See below. वर्ष, Eight years old; त्र्यवर्षोऽवर्षो वा धर्मे सीदति सत्वरः Ms. 9. 91. -वसु The eight वसुs in the present मन्वन्तर are (a ) घर, ध्रुव, सोम, आप, अनिल, अनल, प्रत्यूष, प्रभास. (८) द्रोण, प्राण, ध्रुव, अर्क, अग्नि, दोष, वसु, विभावसु -वायनानि हरिद्रा, पूगीफल, दक्षिणा, शूर्प, कङ्कण, काचमणि, धान्य, वस्त्र (Mar. खण ). - विनायकाः The eight Ganapatis at मोरगांव (Dist. Poona ), पाली ( Dist. कुलाबा), मड ( near Karjat, dist. कुलाबा), थेऊर (near लोणी, dist Poona ), जुन्नर ( dist. Poona ), ओझर (n near जुन्नर, Dist. Poona ) रांजणगांव (PoonaNagar Rond) सिद्धटेक (near दौड, Dist. Ahmednagar) -विवाहाः ब्राह्म, देव, आर्ष, गान्धर्व, राक्षस, प्राजापत्य, आसुर, पैशाच. - विध. [अष्टविधाः प्रकाराः अस्य ] eight-fold of eight kinds. - विंशतिः / (टा ) [ अष्टाधिका विंशतिः शाक. त. ] the number twentyeight. -शतम् 1 One hundred and eight. -2 oight hundred. -श्रवणः, श्रवस् N. of Brahmā ( having & ears or four heads. ) - समाधयः यम, नियम, आसन, प्राणायाम, प्रत्याहार, धारणा, ध्यान, and समाधि -सिद्धयः ( See --महाfaza:). 284 अष्टक . [ अट परिमाणमस्य कन्] Consisting of 8 parts eight-fold; क्रोधजोऽपि गणोsटक: Ms. 7. 48. -कः 1 [ अटकं ( पाणिनेः), विदन्ति अधीयते वा इत्यष्टकाः सूत्राच्च कोपधात् P.IV.2.65. Sk.] One who studies or is acquainted with the eight Adhyāyas of Pāpini's grammar - 2 N. of a son of Visvāmitra (author of the hymn Rv. 10. 101. ) - का [ अश्नन्ति पितरोऽस्यां तिथौ अशु-तकन् Up. 3. 148 ] 1 A collection of three days (7th, 8 th, and 9th) beginning from the seventh day after the full moon. -2 The 8th day of three months on which the Manes are to bo propitiated. -3 A Sraddha to be performed on the above days; worship of the Manes on certein days; तस्य व्रातस्य योऽस्य द्वितीयोऽपान: साष्टका Av. 15. 16. 2; अष्टकापितृदैवत्यमित्ययं प्रस्तो जनः Ram. 2. 108. 14. -4 The 8th day of a month: Ms. 4. 113-4 कम् 1 A whole consisting of s parts. -2 The 8 chapters of Pāminī's Sutras; ( अष्टाध्यायाः परिमाणमस्य इत्यष्टकम् ; पाणिनेः सूत्रम् Skc.). -3 The study of the Sutras. 4 A division of the Rigveda (it being divided into 8 Astakas or 10 Mandalas). -5 Any group of eight ; as वानराष्टकम्, ताराटकम्, मगलाष्टकम् &c. गङ्गाष्टकं पठति यः प्रयतः प्रभाते वाल्मीकिना विरचितं शुभदं मनुष्यः -6 The number eight. -Comp. -अङ्गः, -ङ्गम् a kind of board or cloth for playing with dice on (having eight divisions). अष्टकिक, अष्टकिन् . [ अष्टकाऽस्त्यस्य छन् इनि वा ] Hav ing eight parts. One who performs an Aṣṭaka. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अष्टादशन् अष्टक्य ... [ अष्टकेन क्रीतः यत् P. V. 1. 2] Bought for eight. अष्टतय . [ अष्टावयवा अस्य अन्नयम् ] Having eight parts or limbs. -यम् An aggregate of eight. अष्टधा ind. [ अष्टन्-प्रकारे श्राच् सख्याया विधार्या P. V. 3. 42] 1 Eight-fold, eight times. -2 In s parts or sections ; भिन्ना प्रकृतिरष्टधा Bg. 7. 4 भिन्नेऽधा विप्रससार वंश: B. 16.3. अटम ( - मी / . ) Eighth ; गर्भामेऽच् कुर्वीत ब्राह्मणस्योपनायनम् Ms. 2. 36. -मः The eighth part. -मी 1 The eighth day in a lunar half month; Ms. 4. 128; चतुर्दश्यष्टमी चैव अमावास्या च पूर्णिमा | पर्वाण्येतानि राजेन्द्र रविसंक्रान्तिरेव च ॥. Visnu. P. -2 N. of a medical plant ( कोटालता; Mar. क्षीरकाकोळी ). -3 अष्टका Sraddha; अटमी यज्ञपरता चातुर्मास्यनिषेवणम् Mb. 13. 142 15. [ ef. I. octopus; Zend. astemo.] -Comp. -अंश: an 8th part. -कालिक . [ अष्टमः कालः भोजनेऽस्त्यस्य ठन् ] one who omits seven meal times ( i. e. full three days and the morning of the fourth ) and partakes only of the 8th; नक्तं चान्नं समश्नीयादिवा वाऽहृत्य शक्तितः । चतुर्थकालिको वास्यात्याद्वाऽयमकालिकः ॥ Ms. 6. 19. भावः the eighth condition or position (in Astr.). अष्टमक . The eighth; योऽशमष्टमकं हरेत् V. 2. 244. अष्टमिका A weight of four Tolas. अष्टागव. See अष्टगव. -2 ( a car ) drawn by eight oxen; P. VI. 3. 46. Vart. अतः कपाले हविषि, गविच युक्ते. अष्टातय ... Consisting of eight parts -य: A collec tion of eight things. For Private and Personal Use Only अष्टादशन् . [ अष्ट च दश च ] Lighten अगाहताष्टादशतां जिगीषया नवद्वयद्वीपपृथग्जयश्रियाम् N. 1. 5. -Comp. -अङ्गः -ङ्गम् the eighteen parts of medical science. -उपचारः [ कर्म. स. संज्ञात्वान्न द्विगु: ] the eighteen modes of showing respect or worshipping; आसनं स्वागतं पाद्यमर्थ्यमाचमनीयकम् । स्नानं वस्त्रेोपवीतं च भूषणानि च सर्वशः । गन्धपुष्पे तथा धूपदीपावनं तर्पणम् । माध्यामुर्ज अदास्तु मन्त्री पूजां समाचरेत् Tantra. -उपपुराणम् a secondary or minor Purāna; अष्टान्युपपुराणानि मुनिभिः कथितानि तु । आयं सनत्कुमारो कं नारसिंहमतः परम् । तृतीयं नारदं प्रोक्तं कुमारेण तु भाषितम् । चतुर्थ शिवधर्मायं साक्षाभाषितम् दुर्वासमाचर्यं नारदो कमतः परम् । कापिलं मानवं चैव तथैवोशनमेरितम् । ब्रह्माण्डं वारुणं चाथ कालिकाह्रयमेव च । माहेश्वरं तथा शाम्बं सौरं सर्वार्थ संचयम् । पराशरोक्तं प्रवरं तथा भागवतद्वयम् । इदमष्टादशं प्रोक्तं पुराणं कौर्मसंज्ञितम् । चतुधी संस्थितं पुष्ये संहितानी प्रभेदतः Healdri. -तत्वानि Eighteen fundamantal principles; महत्, अहंकार, मनस्, पञ्चतन्मात्रs; दशेन्द्रियाणि. - धान्यम् the 18 kinds of corn; यवगोधूमधान्यानि तिलाः कङ्गुकुलन्थकाः । माषा मुद्रा मसूराच निष्पावाः श्यामसर्षपाः ॥ गवेधुकाश्च नीवारा ओढक्योऽथ सतीनकाः । चणकाची नकाश्चैव धान्यान्यष्टादशैव तु ॥ - पर्वाणि The eighteen पर्वs of Mahābhārata are आदि, सभा, वन, विराटू, उद्योग, भीष्म, द्रोण, कर्ण, शल्य, सौप्तिक, श्री, शान्ति, अनुशासन, अश्वमेध, आश्रमवासि, मौसल महाप्रस्थानक, स्वर्गारोहण - पुराणम् the eighteen Purāpos ब्राह्मं पद्मं वैष्णवं Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अष्टावक्रः www.kobatirth.org च शैवं भागवतं तथा । तथान्यन्नारदीयं च मार्कण्डेयं च सप्तमम् ॥ आयमष्टकं प्रोक्तं भविष्यन्नवमं तथा । दशमं ब्रह्मवैवर्त लिङ्गमेकादर्श तथा ॥ चाराहं द्वादशं प्रोक्तं स्कान्दं चात्र त्रयोदशम् । चतुदर्श वामनं च कौमैं पञ्चदशं तथा ॥ मत्स्यं च गारुडं चैव ब्रह्माण्डाष्टादशं तथा ॥. -भुजा an epithet of the goddess महात्म मूलम् The roots of the eighteen plants (Mar. बेल, ऐरणी, टैंट, शिवण, पहाडमूळ, पुनर्नवा, रानउडीद, चिकणा, एरंड, जीवक, ऋषभक, जीवंती, शतावरी, तिरकांडे, ऊस, दर्भ, कसई, साळी ). -विद्या the eighteen kinds of learning or lores; अङ्गानि वेदाश्रत्वारो मीमांसा न्यायविस्तरः । धर्मशास्त्रं पुराणं च विद्या होताचतुर्दश ॥ आयुर्वेदो धनुर्वेदी गाम्धति यः अर्थशास्त्रं चतुर्थ तु विद्या ह्यष्टादशैव तु ॥ - विवादपदम् the eighteen subjects of litigation causes of dispute); see Ms. 8. 4-7. -शिल्पशास्त्रोपदेशकाः Eightoen snoint writers on the sence of Architecture: मगर चिर्वसिय विश्वकर्मा मयस्तथा । नारदो नग्नजिच्चैव विशालाक्षः पुरन्दरः ॥ १ ॥ ब्रह्मा कुमारो नन्दीशः शौनको गरी एवं चयादेतदर्शने विख्याताः शिल्पशास्त्रोपदेशकाः ॥ Matsya P. स्मृतिकारिन् m. pl. the eighteen Smritikāras or law-givers of the Aryas ; विष्णुः पराशरो दक्षः संवर्तव्यासहारिताः । शातातपो वसिष्ठश्च मापस्तम्बतमाः। देवलखती भरद्वाजसनोऽनवः । सीनकी याज्ञवल्क्यच दशा स्मृतिकारिणः ॥ अष्टावक्रः [ अप्रकृत्वः अष्टसु भागेषु वा वक्र: ] N. of a cele brated Brahmana, son of the great sage Kahoda. [ Kahoda marrid a daughter of his preceptor Uddalaka, but he was so devoted to study that he generally neglected her. When once she was far advanced in pregnancy, the unborn son was provoked at his father's neglect of her and rebuked him for his absorp tion in study to the neglect even of his wife. The sage was very angry at this impertinence and condemned him to bo born crooked: so he came forth with his eight (asta), limbs crooked (vakra ); whence his name; यस्मात्कुक्षी वर्तमानो ब्रवीषि तस्माद्वको भवितास्यष्टकृत्वः Mb. when Kahol was drowned into a river as the result of a wager in a dispute with a Buddhist, young Aştavakra defeated the sage and delivered his father, who, being pleased, directed his son to bathe into the Samang river, on doing which the lad became perfectly straight. See Mb. Adhyāyas 132-34 of the Vanaparvan.] अष्टाध्यायी / N. of the Satapatha Brāhmana and also of Panini's grammar. अटः /. [ अस्यते भूमौ क्षियने अस्- क्तिन् पृषो० पत्वम्] 1 A die for playing. -2 A metre consisting of sixty-four syllables -3" [ अक्ष-व्याप्ती-चिल्] Pervasiot reaching ( Ved.) इन्द्रं शुम्भास्म्यष्ये Av. 6.1.1. 4 The body (the instrument of enjoyment ). -5 The number sixteen. -6 Seed. -7 Kernel. कन्दाष्टिभिर्मूलफलैः Bhāg. 4. 28.36. अष्टिन . Consisting of eight members or parts. अना [ अश्वले चाल्यतेऽनवा अधू करणे न्] 1 A prick or goad for driving cattle, whip; Rv. 4. 57. 4,653.9. 285 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अस् -2 A part of the wheel of a chariot. -fa a. obeying the goad (as a bull ); शुनमष्ट्राव्यचरत् कपर्दी Rv. 10. 102. 8. अष्टिः / 1 A stone or kernel. -2 Seed. अष्टीला [अष्टिस्तत्तुल्यकठिनाश्मानं राति राक, रस्य लः दीर्घः Tv. ] 1 A round swelling below the navel produced by wind. -2 A kind of disease of urine. -3 A globular or round body (in general ) - 4 A round pebble or stone ततो जज्ञे मांसपेशी लोहाष्टीलेव संहता Mb. 1. 115. 12. -5 Kernel. -8 Seed corn. अष्टीलिका 1 A kind of abscess. -2 A pebble. अष्टीवत् m., n. [ निपातोऽयम् P. VIII. 2. 12; ] The knee, the kneebone. अस् I. 2 P. [ अस्ति, आसीत्, अस्तु, स्यात्; dofective in non-conjugational tenses, its forms being made up from the root भू. ] 1 To be, live, exist ( showing mere existence); नासदासीनो सदासीन Rv. 10. 129.1: आत्मा वा इदमेक एवाम आसीत् Ait. Up. 1. 1. श्रुतिद्वैधं तु यत्र स्यात् Ms. 2. 14; शपथे नास्ति पातकम् 8.112; न वेवाहं जातु नासम् Bg. 2. 12 : आसीद्राजा नलो नाम Nala. 1. 1; Ms. 5. 79; न अस् not to be, to be lost, disappear, porish, नायमस्तीति दुःखार्ता Nala. 7.16; अस्ति भोक्तुम् Sk. it has to be euten; (for other uses of अस्ति B00 अस्ति N. V. ). -2 To be (used as a copula or verb of incomplete predication, being followed by a noun or adjective or adverb; or some other equivalent ); भक्तोऽसि मे सखा च Bg. 4.3; धार्मिके सति राजनि Ms. 11. 11; आचार्य संस्थिते सति 5.80; o एवमेव स्यात्, तूष्णीमासीत् &c. -3 To belong to be in the possession of expressed in English hy hare), with gen. of possessor ; यन्ममास्ति हरस्व तत् Pt. 4. 76; यस्य नास्ति स्वयं प्रज्ञा . 70; न हि तस्यास्ति किंचित् स्वम् Ms. 8. 417; नास्ति बुद्धिरयुक्तस्य Bg. 2.66. -4 To fall to the share of, to happen to or befall anyone ( with gen.) ; यदिच्छामि ते तदस्तु S. 4; तस्य प्रेत्य फलं नास्ति Ms. 3. 139 he cannot enjoy or get. -6 To rises spring out, occur; आसीच मम मनसि K. 142 ( this ) occurred to my mind. -6 To become; तां दृष्ट्वा दशविस्तारामासं विंशतियोजन: Rām. ; also शुक्रीस्यात् राजसात् स्यात् &c. Sk. -7 To lead or tend to, turn out or prove to be ( with dat. ); स स्थाणुः स्थिर भक्तियोगसुलभ निःदायास्तु वः V. 1. 1 संगत श्रीसरस्वत्योभूयेऽस्तु सदा सताम् 5. 24; oft with dat. alone without अस्; यतस्तौ स्वल्पदुःखाय Pt. 1. 8 To suffice ( with dat. ); सा तेषां पावनाय स्यात् Ms. 11. 85; अन्यैर्नृपालैः परिदीयमानं शाकाय वा स्याल्लवणाय वा स्यात् Jagannātha -9 To stay, reside, dwell, live हा पितः क्वासि हे सुभ्रु Bk. 6. 11. - 10 To take place, happen. -11 To be in a particular relation, to be affected (with loc.); किं नु खलु यथा वयमस्यामेवमियमप्यस्मान् प्रति स्यात् S. 1. अस्तु well, let it be; एवमस्तु तथास्तु so be it, amen. The form 3 joined to roots in forming their periphrastic perfect is sometimes separated from the root and used by itself; तं पातयां प्रथममास पपात पश्चात् R. 9.61, 16. 86. [cf. I. est and Gr. esti. with अस्ति; esse ; Zend. asti; Pers. hast, ust] With अति For Private and Personal Use Only Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अस्त 286 अस्ति to be over, excel, surpass, - to be at hand: reach. - with loc. or an adv. of place) 1 to be in thiny. -2 to belong to, be closely connected with. -377 1 to belong to, to fall to one's share: HAHI 1 Sk -2 to be over. -3 to excel, surpass.-4 to dominoer or to tyrannive over, rule over. -- to prise, spring up, be visible; 31172fa AF1hai IT Mal. 1. 26. -39 to be near to or in. -OR 1 to be in the way. -2 to sul pass. -3 to pass or spend (tine). -4 to pervade. -91 to be in front of. -2 to be in extraordinary degree, to preponderate, excel, surpass. -ofa 1 to be equal to, be a match for. -2 to rival, emulate, vie with. -3 to be a reprosentative of, tant in place of. -9139 to appear, spring up; TIETTATHIGE: Ms. 1. 6; R. 11. 15. - (Atm. cft, czfit; ) to excel, surpass, be above or superior to, out-weigh ; 3471 HH4 #: Bk. 2. 35. -34 II. 4. P. 32, 371, 37211, 3 , 347 ) 1 To throw, cast, Juurl, discharge, shoot (with loc. of the mark); E fa # Sret. Up. 1. 6; aftarPerfiah R. 12. 23: Bk. 15. 91, 14. 77; sometimes with dat. or gen. 3129 + Rv. 1. 103. 3. -2 To drive way, remove. -3 To frighten or sere sway. -4 To throw or take away, let go, leve, give up in 341919, 31751, 3977714 se 3459. -5 To fight with : 704 afton arau JEIS+47 Bhay.x. 10. 28. -With fa to shoot beyond or at, over power with surrows); 3257 having shot beyond, having surpassed or excelled; joined in acc. (Tat. comp.: P. II. 1. 24.) - to throw over or upon, hurlat. -off to stretch.-314 III. 1 1. (314-, 3170). 1 To 4o. - To take or receive, vivo. -3 To shine (The exsemples usually cited to illustrate this sense are:निष्प्रभ प्रभुरास भूभताम् ।. II.NI: तेनास लोकः पितृमान विनेत्रा 14. 23:31903 3:19 5917 2: Ku. 1. 37. But the sense of fan or shone is far-fetched, though Vaman! is disposed to take it. It seems preferable to regard 317 in these instancos as equivalent to wha, either taking it, as Sakatayana does, as an indeclinable - ET24541H, or considering it, Valla bha loos, as a ungrammatical form used against the rules of gram th: 1, "III 1: 14ỊT: ; sec Malli. Địt K. 1. 35 ). TF: [ 2 0 11 27 318-311317 **] 1 Sotting, wester mountain (behind which the Sun is supposed to set); 49 ... 37127aafi* T Si. 9. 1; íàzamanah R. 16. 11; I tseasiat fata S. t. 2.-2 Sunset. -3 Setting in general; (tiy.) fall, decline: see below. -4 Conjunction of a planet with the Sun: 11, 11 &c. - 1 llome, a hode, residence (Vel.); H ATA 241 - Ry. 7. 1. 2, 10.31. 10. - 2 Death, and. 311 2 217 Ch. Up. I. 9. 1. -3 The seventh house in astr.; 1976 1975). ind. At home, home: 377 17,--5-119 To set, decline in the western horizon: Staat: the Sun has set: (fig.) it is time to do the duties to be performed at sunset ; . y. for a cowherd to drive home his cattle, for religious person to begin luis prayers, for a thief to begin his nightly work for a 1921a: 45: V. 3. and Sar. S. 1. () To cese, vanish, be removed, disappear, be at an oud: 1990: 19ès 11: Pt. 1. 146, varaja R. 8.00: zaraftaan kn. 2. 23; taha 4 K. 156 at an and, over ; 198, 201. (-) to dio; 349 Taftar HIT R. 8.51, 12. 11. -Comp. -3777, -3 , -nit:, - da: the setting or western mountain. 39 2 7974 Si. 9. 1. --TERZITA the resting of heavenly burly on the western part of the horizon, being about to set. -39 (dual) rising and setting, rise and fall: 377121a1232ufafa Mu. 3. 17. --T . Set, become invisible (as a planet or star ). -ITAT 1 setting, disappear. ance. -2 death, suuset of life; Mal. 9. - 1. Set (as the Sun): fare+afara R. 16. 11. -Atam. -TET: The top of the setting mountain S. 1. 2. - T: The moment of Sunset, the moment of end or cleatlı: 5TH 259 914 Si. 9.). #3 : Final beatitude, absolution (TA). - Ved. Home. 3919 4 194 Ay. 2. 26... also cf. 32 ar vi 1999 ! Subhas. farfa: Ved lone. अस्तमनम् Setting (of the Sun); स्वेन्तमिनागमनिर्गमास्ते 123 124 : Mb. 3. 164. 10. 318947: 1 Setting of the Sun), 217179 atan: Ki. . 33: (opp. 324). -2 Destruction, end, decline, loss: 417121491491: M. 2. 11. -3 Fall, subjugation: 37747741 EETT 1. 9. 9. -4 Obscuring, eclipsing: YHTIENE A R. 6. 33. -5 Conjunction (of : planet) with the Sun. 3 , hatim. Ved at land, neor. fa ind. [ 349- ) 1 Reing, existent, present; as in fact, 14: -2 Often used at the commencement of a tale or narrative in the sense of so it is', 'there', or merely is an expletive; ita fe had ** Pt. t; 3+27 ...77: JETty Mu. 317 .1 Thrown, cast, vivon np, left: 37167 as ra: Ve. 6. -2 Finished. -3 Despatchel. tar Ved. A missile, an arrow. -Comp. - FOT . merciless; a fenaga mesi : 1*#: Mal. 5. 21. -19,-ET. Whose oyer is pacified; SA 1999W: A Si. 6.67. -fra. foolish. Fa a. scatterer here and there, confused, disordered; Ratn. 4. 6. (v. 1. 3437) . innumerable: 397 EN cat3 4 Ki. 16. 16. 377«. Ved. Throwing, a shooter. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir .. .. अस्तित्वम् 287 असंहत ............ . .. ........... 1,5; 31ta SH 4141 faqS777 Ks. 22. 56, 1. r afat: f. Non-complotion. 27: 1791 79 T P. III. 3. 116 is it Tag «. With whom intercourse is forbidden. that &c. fta: /. N. of: sister of Prapti, daughter of Jarasandha and wifo of Kansa. -Comp. -*17: yarga . Immerliate, without any interval 34 3: 19 ] a category or predicament (of time or space). (with the Jainas ); those categories are ; sa, TETET a. Not worth inentioning; Mb. 3. gar, 8 and 3114120°. - . [1a sati 1. II. 2. 24 Vart.] having milk. -aita ul. असंशय . Free from roubt, certain मामेवैष्यस्यसंशयम् doubtful, partly true and partly not; -91, oar doubt- By: 8.7: 18.68. -T ind. Without doubt, undoubtelly, ful or partial oxistence. -Tara: N. of the fourth certainly, assuredly; 3119 HEIMIZI By 6.9.7: 7.1. of the fourtoon Purvas or older writings of the Jainas. 3782 49995241 S. 1. 22. अस्तित्वम् Existence. TiTa a. Out of hearing, in: udible; 3 out of fatit. [ 314a fazard 7931 Posed of the hearing of; ia ia affaelu ETM». 2. 203. property, wealthy eigu a. Not joined or united. -D: An epithet 3172 in. (Strictly 3rd pers. siny. Imperative of of Siva. 314) Let it be, le it so, well, implying permission 3784 . 1 Unconnected, incoherent; e asiun it is also suid to have the senses of pain contest, 1429 ITU Mb. 13. 4. 11. -2 Unaittached; p Hjealousy, superiority, acceptance, praise, indication, # AH THE Rām. 1. 19. 17. and acceptance with envy. STEET ... TIP. VI. 3.70 Vārt. 371 Tu r a . Swallowing without chewing (28 Rudra's clown). SA 2:1 HEZ: of 74824 ] 1 Hicacious, working as a medicine ). 31 3+1 4: Av. 11. 2. 30. -2 Producing that which the physician promises shall be. seura: 1. Non-return to worldly existence, 377fa: An intercalary month (IIemādri's absorption into the Supreme Spirit. fagfar a: चतुर्वर्गचिन्तामणि). Eu fa: Bhāy. 6. 1. 1. 3PTC a. 1 Unrestrained, not under control. -2 THAT . 1 Not mixed with, not connected. -2 Not tiel, as in असंयतोऽपि मोक्षार्थी ; "आत्मन् having the Not living in common, not reunited after partition of soul unrestrained. 3 a 111 39 sfat # ara: property (as an heir ). By: 6.36. -: N. of Vişnu. TETA: Absence of control or restraint, especially retai: 1 Non-consecration. -2 Natural state, of the senses; 31771 90: 921: :21 : : Subli. want of embellishment or care. ÉRTET «. One with whom 10 body is allowed rieka 4. 1 Unpolished, not rotinol or cleansed to sacrifice; Ms. &c. -2 Not decorated or dorned. -3 One over whomi no purificatory rite any one of the Murskaras ) has FYT . 1 Soparated. -2 Not conjunct (as a been performed. -2: An ungrammatical form (37937=2). consonant). - 1 Non-combination. -2 (In ytan.) Hiatus. T ag . 1 Unknown, unacquainted, not familiar; ya . Unblender, ununited. -a: An epithet 37847a 5a ut a raal 57: K. 173, 308; Ki. 3. 2. -2 Unusual, strange; of Vishu. tady # ki. 3. 21. -3 Not in harmony or agreement with ; la 412T : 1 Absence of union or connection. -2 un aa: S. 1. 33. Not a conjunct consonant; I'. I. 2.7. 3167H: Tearlessness; Mb. 14. 38. 2. The 1 Absence of coliosion. -2 Disordor, confusion. -3 Want, destitution. 35TE: Non-injury: Mh. It. असंविदान . Ignorant, foolish; नौ हासंविदाना वेव Tilta «. 1 Not arranged, ligor lorerl, irregular; Ch. Up. 8. 7. 2; spisagiaa E U .7; Ki. 18. +2. PAYTAY IL. 3. 102. -2 Not collected. -3 Moviny. --4 Unaccomplished: aarifte aa: Av. 6.50.2, असंवीत .. Nokal: उन्माद इव मुक्तमजोऽसंवीत एव विचचार Bhāy. 5. 6. 7. aftufa: /. Disorder, confusion. ria: it. Uncovered, *xposed: a f af in . Not joined or united, seattered, loose, 730 TIHINTAH saya: Ki. 1. 30.- N. of straling. -: The Curugu or soul (in San. Phil. ). a hell. -24 A form of array, open order of troope. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असंहार्य 288 असत् ACT a. 1 Irresistible, insuperable; y HE : Rām. 5. 6.5; far e : To Rām. 5. 37. 4. -2 Not to be diverted or misled; Mb. T FT ind. Not once, repeatedly, often and often ; BATH atraat R. 9. 23; Me. 93. -Comp. TAI: repeated meditation. -Tata: repeated birth. : A tooth: Bri. S. AT a. 1 = het this or that; fara a faz TERATH Si. 7. 53.-2 This wicked one. cf. 347444 317 : P. V. 3. 71. i 4914 af 2544 Bk. t. 15. 37 . Not excessively attached, not foeling interested in, indifferent (to); 3789: 324747 R. 1.21. -2 Not entangled; Bay 46 4 9 FAITH S. 2. 13. -3 Not united, detached.-4 Not attached to worldly feelings and connections. 3947: #ffct By. 3. 7. 19. -Ti iwl. 1 Without being excessively attached or addicted to: 34741 TOT 141144 Ki. 1.11.-2 Without any hindrance, quickly: Dk. 3.5. 9 fra waarafu Mb. 3. 39. 12. -3 Incessantly, ceaselessly 318 e 92: 2774 Ki. 1. 31. eft f. The being detached from worldly feelings or passions; TTHETET: 9727 vefag Rg. 13.9. 997 . Thighloss also 31+1: (P. V. 4. 121.) 32% . Ved. not ceasing to flow, not drying up; not going clsewhere ( H); frac14 Ry. 6. 63. 8. Safe: An enemy, adversary. ... Not belonging to the same for or family ; 3911197 : Ms. 3. 5. T: 1 Non-mixture of caste. -2 Absence of confusion. esfera . Not determined: 74 FA11- de Rām. 2. 22. 24. TV a. Not fickle, steady; Ms. 6. 43. TEER . Not crowded, open, clear, broad, Casa road &c.). : A broad road. TAF . Not yone over or transmitted : Cara: an intercalary month. 3 . Beyond calculation, numberless, countless, innumerable; Faraoyciela : IT a 7 Ms. 1. 80: 12. 15; "ar, - infinity. 8 dicat a: 1 Si. Thea a. Countless, innumerable. tegral 12 : Equi: Av. 12. 3. 28. exceedingly large number. 31 auf faran Av. 1.8. 24. -Comp. - TT «. innumerable. 31 T a. 1 Not attached, free from worldly ties. -2 Not hindered or obstructed, not blunted; 318111: sfat and HT0: Rām. 5.51.14. faf arar R. 3. 63; -3 Not united, solitary, wassailed. - T: 1 Non-attachment; 312 : (7 424) Ms. 6. 75.-2 l'arası or soul in San. Phil.)-aftar 1. moving without obstacle. Rām. 5. 97. a. not attached to. Rām. 3 raiTa a. 1 Ununited, unaccompanied with. -2 improbable, inconsistent. -3 Unequal. -4 Unesteemedl. -5 Unbecoming, improper. -6 Rude, ill-mannered, unpolished. -7 unobstructed, not hindered ; 11th 2 4V Rām. 6. 70. 131. fa: . 1 Not associating with. -2 Incongruity, improbability. -3 (In Rhet. A figure of speech in which a cause and tits effect are roprosented as locally different or separated (in which there is an apparent violation of the relation between cause and effect); भिन्नदेशतयात्यन्तं कार्यकारणभूतयोः । युगपद्धर्मयोर्यत्र ख्यातिः सा स्यादina: II K. P. 10; far fara catania: fai Soat: ri fear: 944Fat: || Kuval. SVETA «. Not united. -#: 1 Separation, lisunion. - Incongruity. a . 1 Not unitoil or associated. -2 Not attached to the world. Tafgy . Ved. 1 Persecuting those who are not (his) worshippers. -2 Having no enemies. T IAT . Ved. Not related by blood. TASTICE . Without consanguinity or bloodrelationship. srca a. Insensible; 4897 heyra 4974 TEUTA Rām. 6. 85. 18. - Disunion, disagroement, discord. et a. 1 Not being or existing; H2H 441 11. 3. 3; 30 Ku. 1. 12; MH. 9. 154. -2 Nonexistent, unreal; 31141 USA : eufa. -3 Bad Copp. 1); courteta: R. 1. 10. -4 Wicked, vile, evil; fart. -5 Not manifest. -6 Wrony, improper, false, untrue; sf 95 at (oft. occurring in controversial works). -7 Not answering its purpose. m (E) Indra. ». () 1 Non-existence, non-entity; stagrar werd Rv. 10. 129. 1; 372 3749 Tail 9219a Tait. Up. 2.7.1; at fag 19: By. 2. 16. Ms. 12. 118; 1. 11, 14, 74. -2 An evil, a harm. -3 Untruth, falsehood. - An unchaste woman; 3 1 Hafa Ho Pt. 1. 418. -Comp. -37 m. a Brāhmana who roads heterodox works, one who neylects his own Salha and studies another; also called TEZ. Innumerable. -4: 1 An epithet of Siya.--2 An opithet of Vişnu; V. Sahas. - 4 An For Private and Personal Use Only Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir E असतायी 289 असनिकृष्टं ......... .. ........ ..... .................... . ............. ..... ........... .. . ... . .. . . ........ शाखारडा खशाखां यः परित्यज्य अन्यत्र कुरुते श्रमम् । शाखारण्टः STTTT . 1 Without energy or strength. -2 Having 4 fair 2 -11 - STITH: 1 3 leterodox no animal. -3 Tla ving O yoolness. -7274 1 NonSāsti or doctrine. 2 sequisition of wealth) by w existence. -2 Unreality, truth. -3 Wickedness, fair ur foul meanin. -3 a foul means itself. -32 . ba Iness. -4 Duet. -3 Darkness. following evil practices, wicked. (- :) a cvil prar TAT. 1 Untrue, false; R: 319 3271: tive. -31T2TT. one who follows evil practices, Rr. +. :) : 3724 Bg. 16.8. - 2 Imaginary, wicked, vile. , - &c. See below. - 11 unreal, 3472473f415a Ya Ku). 27. - 3 of uncertain an untrue action one which never took place. -2 fabri result: 314224f a a # 17 Ram... 30.35. cation of falschool. : . wrong or improper +27: A liar. 24 Falschood, intruth. - Comp. perception or knowlolye: 31 T- : a . speaking falsely, liar. - AFT. 0 true to TT Sry: . S. Tor : 1 a bad trick. -2 one's promise, false, pertidious, treacherous; a bad opinion, prejudice. Hea eta Shegas net e ritar S. t. t. improbable, unlikely. T : By. 16. 10. -3 childish desire. Etfoy harm, injury; 1994. S. :). 9. : : bad, 83T.. (5ft/.) 1 Dissimilar, unlike. -2 Untit, wickerl, or contemptible man. Tit. evil-eyed. - 94: in proper, incongruous; att behaving in properly, 1 a bad road (lit. ). -2 evil practices or doctrines; IL. 2; TAI K. 12 unworthy; 417: f i FTTT 274 2 7 79912 1911 714 Br. t. 3ti. fa a Ve. 3. 3. - Comp. -3944 (in rhetoric) -que acceptance of unfit presents, receiving presents A dissimilar simile. from improper persons; Ms. 12. 32. -=: 1 a chidless 14 inl. Not immediately, after delay. man: Ms. 9. Lt. -2bad son or disreputable s011. - fau: 1 present of bad things; Ms. 11. 194. -2 377. W. Blood (used only in the declension of receiving it prosents (such as fas) or from 3147 after acc. pl. ). in proper persons. It: 1 non-existence, absence. 999 Throwing, lisch:rging, casting; it in -2 a bad or wicked opinion. -3 an evil disposition. Hubow. -- N. of : true ( a ) Brideli -a . one who says that matter (or icles ) retusa (Mar. 370); Rām. 2.94.8; A F is non-existent, who negatives the existence or Si. 6. 47. af Ved. A missile, an arrow. -Comp. - quit coclares the non-existence of an idea or matter; N. of a tree (17; Mar. tiuit). aret fa fa 399424411 SB. on MS. 10.8. . a Being on ae; stafa: One who throws &c. fi foa T1 38aaa ! SB. on MS. 10. 8. 1. afa, prafa, se arat a. Having 10 issue, childless. -ETIER .. following evil practices, wicked. (- :-) -fati, 7 Childlessness, failure of issue. 1 a low or degracing occupation. -2 wickedness, figy... Discontenteri, disple: sed; 3 er as agt: -BUAE . following evil practices. (-:) evil sciata: Displeasure. practice. - 12 wrong doctrine. -2: heterodox doctrine (such as that of the Buddhas); Ms. 11. 6). teret . 1 Not doubtful, distinct, certain, ei: bad company. Eg: 1 : statement having clear. -2 Not vanisherl. -3 Confident, unsuspected. cxccptions in 11). -2: bud or fallacious het: -TE ind. Cert:inly, undoubtedly. See ETHI. dia, a. Ved. Not restrained, frec. tefeat असतायी Wickerlness, fa facaga+r: Rv. 1. 4. 2; 3ifearai derat Ms. 8. 312. 31778 U. To lisrospet, ishonour, not to receive 9 3 a. Ved. Without rest or repose, untiring, hospitably. restless. 38 . Of bad conduct, wicked. 1. (- ) TH 1 Want of aim or object. -2 Disjunction. 1 A bad action prohibitel by the Vedas). -2 seife . 1 Not joined together (:s words ). -2 Wickedness. Not bound or restrained, at liberty. - : 1 Absence Art, a Disrepect, dishonour, bad or of Sandhi or euphony. -2 Want of union, connection. in hospitable reception. 09 a. 1 Unarmed. -2 Pretending to knowledge, 38. a . 1 Not honoured, disrespected; 4aqlar- conceited (foscia). -3 Proud, arrogant. -4 Born Base By. 11. 42. - 2 Done from improper motives. or procluced. -94 bad or wicked vloei. 1271499 By. 17. 22. af : 1 Non-perception of objects, not bringing 30 1 Non-existence.- Urtruth. -3 Wickedness, them to the mind. -2 Remoteness. badness ifrav a. 1 Unperceived. -2 Not wear, remote. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असंनिधिः 290 असमृद्धिः असंनिधिः , -निधानम् 1 Absence, distance. -2 Confidence. efarea a. 1 Not neur, distant. -2 Placed in a wrong manner. असंनिवृत्तिः /. Non-return; असंनिवृत्त्यै तदतीतमेव S.6.10 gone never to return; परलोकमसंनिवृत्तये R.8.49. असपत्न 4.1 Without a rival wife. -2 Not an Unemy, friendly. -3 Without enemies, not attacked; इदं तदकि देवा असपत्ना किलाभुवम् Rv. 10. 159.4; अवाप्य भूमावसपत्नमृद्धम् By.2.8.-त्नम् Undisturbed condition, peace. -त्नी A sort of brick (इष्टकाभेदः). असपिण्ड a. Not connected by offerings of rice-balls; or not connected by blood-relationship. असभ्य a.1Unfit for an assembly. -2 Vulgar, low, obscene, indecent (words &c.). अयं त्वसभ्यस्तव जन्मनो गृहे श्रुत्वाग्रजांस्ते न्यवधीत् सुरेश्वर Bhag. असम a. Uneven, odd (as a number); असमशीलाः खलु मृगाः Bv.1.2; mean, contemptible. -2 Unequal (in space, number or dignity); असमैः समीयमानः Pt. 1.7t. -3 Unequalled, matehless, unsurpassed; समवतारसमैरसमैस्तटैः Ki. 5.7; वाद्यविशेषाणामसमः श्रोता K. 12; Ms. 10. 78. -4 Uneven, not level (as ground).-मः N. of Buddha. -Comp. -इषुः, -बाणः, -सायक: "having an odd number of arrows', epithets of Cupid who has five arrows. -नयन, -नेत्र, -लोचन .. "having an odd number of eyes', epithets of Siva, who has three eyes. -वृत्तम् a. metre in which theganas are not the same in all lines. असमर्थ 4.1 Not able or compotent; अभ्यासेडप्यसमर्थोऽसि Bg. 12. 10.-2 Weak, feeble. -3 (In Rhet.) Powerless to convey the intended meaning, a defect of a word; यत्तदर्थ पठ्यते न च तत्रास्य शक्तिः तदसमर्थत्वम् K.P.7%3 '. g. in कुछ हन्ति कृशोदरी; हन, though read in root-books in the sense of 'going', is here powerless to convey that meaning. -Comp. -समास: a compound in which the conjunction of words is not as it should be; e. y. in अश्राद्धभोजिन् , असूयपश्य, अgoes not with श्राद्ध or सूर्य but with भोजिन् or पश्य ; Mbh. on P. I. 1. 43. असमवायिन Not intimate or inherent, accidental, separable. -Comp. -कारणम (In logic) an accidental cause, not inherent and intimate relation; गुणकर्ममात्रवृत्तिज्ञेयमथाप्यसमवायिहेतुत्वम् Bhasa. P.; यथा तन्तुसंयोगः पटस्य. असमवेत . Not classed together, incoherent; °रूपम् incoherently. असमस्त 4.1 Incomplete, imperfect, partial, not whole. -2 (In gram.) Not joined in a compound, not compounded. -3 Uncollected. - Superator detached, unconnected (opp. व्यस्त). -स्तम् An uncompounded word (the sentence showing the dissolution of a compound). असमाति .. Having nothing equal, unparallelod. STEHT a. Unequalled, matchless ; 414024 Dk. 13. SEATA a. 1 Not completed or finished, left incomplete ; असमाप्तविधिर्यतो मुनिः R.8. 76%B Ku. 4. 19. -2 Not fully acquired. असमायुक्त a. Not properly disciplined; आस्ति वाहनसामर्थ्यम् । असमायुक्तस्तु सः Pratijiis. 4. असमावृत्तः, -त्तकः) A religious student who has असमावर्तकः n ot completed the period of असमावृत्तिकः his residence with his preceptor; मासिकानं तु योऽश्नीयादसमावर्तको द्विजः Ms. 11. 157. असमाहार a. Not joined. -रः 1 Non-recovery of anything. -2 Disunion. असमिध्य ind. Not having kindled; असमिध्य च पावकम् Ms. 2. 187. असमीक्ष्य ind. Not having (properly) considered. -Comp. -कारिन् a. acting incomsiderately, imprudent, not_circumspect; सर्वमिदं मम नृशंसस्य असमीक्ष्यकारिताया विजृम्भितम् Nag.5. असमीचीन .. Erroneous, wrong; तस्माद् यस्य च दुष्ट करणं यत्र च मिथ्येति प्रत्ययः स एवासमीचीनः प्रत्ययो नान्य इति । SR. On MS. 1. 1.5. असमृद्धि:/. Non-coomplishment, ill-succell; नात्मानमवमन्येत पूर्वाभिरसमृद्धिभिः Ms. 4. 137. असमग्र .. Incomploto; partial. -ग्रम् ind. Incompletely, not entirely; ततो निषङ्गादसमग्रमुद्धृतम् R.3.64. असमञ्जस .1 Indistinct, unintelligible; स्खलदसमञ्जसमुग्धजल्पितं ते U. 4. 4; Mal. 10.2 fultering, inarticulate and pretty prattle. -2 Unbecoming, improper; यद्यपि न कापि हानिर्द्राक्षामन्यस्य रासभे चरति । असमञ्जसमिति मत्वा तथापि तरलायते चेतः ॥ Udb. -3 Absurd, nonsensical, foolish; कृतं किं वा सुपर्णस्य ते नैकेनासमञ्जसम् । Bhāg. 10. 17.7. -सम् Non-conformity, disparity, difference. inl. 1 Unbecomingly, improperly. -2 In a fluctuating or confused manner. sen / Ved. Non-conflict, harmony, concord. असमद . [ सह मदेन गर्वेण समदः कलहः स नास्ति यत्र] Without a quarrel or opposition. असमन 1.1 Of different colours or minds. -2 Going in different directions%3; असमना अजिरासो रघुष्यदः Bv. 1. 140. +. -3 Uneven, unequal; असमने अध्वनि वृजिने पाथ Bv.6.46. 18. असमय: 1 Unsetsonableness. -2 Unit or unfavourable time; असमये मतिरुन्मिषति ध्रुवम् N. 4.57. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असमेत 291 असरुः ... .......... a a. Not arrived, absent; e ar : Turaat, - a. 1 Impossible. -2 InconR. 9. 70. ceivable, incomprehensible. -544 = 14H q. v. Ta a. Unlucky, poor, miserable. - f. 1 असंभावित a. Unworthy of. -उपमा A simile that Ill-luck, want of success or wealth. -2 Non-accom- implies impossibility. plishment, failure; 7 a t Ms. 12. 36. cita: f. 1 Non-existence; illusion (12); 3751 tegra a. Not present or at hand. -2: Inactivity, 7 apa sahagura Vāj. 40. 9.; Isop. 12 -2 Not cessation of any work; 369 99 994- being born again. -3 Undeveloped cause ( la). TRUTH Rām. 3. 64. 59. असंभाष्य . Unfit for conversation; असंभाष्ये साक्षिभिश्च O a. 1 Not complete, unfinished. -2 Not Ta faa: Ms. 8.55. whole or entire. -3 Not full, partial, as the moon; a a. 44 TOHOHINH Mu. 1. 6. 1 Not brought about by artificial means, not artificial, natural; ri 09-1778: s a a a. Not well discerned, or distinguished, Ku. 1. 31. -2 Not properly nourished. a kind of 11 ( = falta q. v.) E a. Not to be brought into contact; Mb. cias a. 1 Unconnected, incoherent. -2 Nonsensical, absurd, unmeaning: 4711 talking nonsense; TETT a. One with whom one ought not to eat; 34ac: cart Mk. 9 absurd fellow; °FFIT: Māl. 2: 3 T 3784 atga: Ms. 9. 238. 719 17: Ratn.2. -3 Improper, wrong; Ms. 12.6. STUHA a. Free from agitation, composed, cool.-A: -4 Not closely associated, not related; i stea Calmness, steadiness; शशंस तुल्यसत्त्वानां सैन्यघोषेऽप्यसंभ्रमम् CITETTT 7 Ms. 8. 163. An absurd sentence, R. 4. 72.-4, STIFTH Coolly. unmeaning or nonsensical speech; e.y. 19-ahi HIT when uttered by some one; see 3194 also. Tereya Breina a. 1 Disapproved, not allowed or permitted, a. Having the interception of an irrelevant matter; not consented to; असंमतः कस्तव मुक्तिमार्गम् Ku. 3.5. -2 Haaragrza4141 ar vaià i SB. on MS.3.1. 21. Disliked, averse. -3 Dissentient, differing from. -a: An enemy; HAR K. P. 7. -Comp. -TTTT a. 342F 4. Unconnected, not relating or belonging taking without the consent of the possessor, such as to. 974 af FEE T : Ms. 2. 129.-F97: a thief. gratinarrat TUTET Tam: da a... Non connection, absence of any relation or connection; Mb. 13. 122.9. 261 arruffa1974 Szea: Bhāsā. P. 68. steinfa: f. 1 Dissent, difference of opinion, disagreeSTEET a. 1 Not narrow, spacious, wide; 349 ment, 2 Disa pproval; dislike, aversion. -3 Dishonour; ayat arala Av. 12. 1. 2. -2 Not crowded with peo- 90asa at P. III. 1. 128. ple, lonely, solitary; 794 areasa Ki. 3. 53.-3 Open, accessible. -4 Separated by an interval; faq S1CAA: Disrespect, disgrace. Hariqa Si. 3. 07. -5 Without pain. -ET N. of a sefa a. Not limited, immense. metre consisting of 56 syllables. - Ved. Open space; असंबाधे पृथिव्या उरौ लोके नि धीयस्व Av. 18.2.20. tige a. Having the face turned away from; Ks. TETTE: Non-knowledge, ignorance; Mb. 12 STREG a. Not infatuated, undeluded. -2 Steady, composed. ReisiTAT: By. 5. 20; 10. 3; 15. 19. TEST a. Improbable, unlikely, inconsistent ; 311H A TIT 577 H. 1. 26, -a: 1 Non-existence; 3474 TETAIT: 1 Absence of infatuation; giala diHIE: HET HIT Vaj. 40. 10; Isa. Up. 13; AUT # 7 Bg. 10. 4. -2 Steadiness, composure, coolness. -3 Real H UF Hafera: Pt. 2.4; Si. 16. 31. 2 Improba- knowledge, true insight into a thing ). bility, impossibility. -ET-24 An extra-ordinary event. TÆT a. Ved. 1 Not blended or united together. TinaT a. Improbable; 31849697an - -2 Without any hurt, uninjured, safe. -3 Not सेविता । करं न सहते राजन् भूमिर्नववधूरिव॥ cleansed 31er Har: : ; Rv. 5. 11.3. STEITEZ, -irreta. 1 Impossible; 3761 a. (-iat.) 1 Bad, improper, incorrect. 1644. -2 Incomprehensible. -5774 ind. In an incom- -2 Imperfect, incomplete. -Comp.- a. 1 prehensible or extraordinary manner, so as to prevent inexpert, incompetent. -2 ill-conducted, profligate. any restoration ; et ferka ATE4129 912794 -3 Acting improperly: Ms. 9. 259.-TIT: Incorrect Av. 5. 18. 12. application. TEH T 1 Difficulty or impossibility of compre- 37E: [ atja 4-37 . 1.] N. of a modicinal plant hending. -2 Improbability. -3 Want of respect. Blumea Lacera (Mar. teret). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असर्व 292 असांप्रत 8. Not all; at u. Ved. not having all one's mon collected. 3420atteri : Av. 9. 2, 14. STECH ( TASTA: 31 + ] 1 Iron. -2 A Montrs used in discharging a missile. -3 Arms. 1990. 1 Of a different caste or tribe; 314 714 af v ar att S. 1. -2 Not homogeneous. 3785 a. Not-left: (i. P. right). 377971. Vod. 1 Not disposed to go, not going 33 719 .5 Rafa Rv. 6. 31. 4. -2 Unceasing, inexhaustible, not drying up. -3 Not closed up, not defonted or overcome, untouched as by anyone attempting to enter a door ). TETET . Ved. Not sleeping, watchful, wakeful: 31 32 375T: Rv. 1. 143. 3. 3796 .. 1 Not enduring, intolerant, impatient of; ARATUR: Ks. 9. 37. -2 Unable to bear, support, or endure; oft. with gen. of object, ATTIE K. 2.30; 2 THE HTI Mu. 4. 13; 371€ TT - THE Si. 7. 18; 10.81; Ki. 7. 7. - The middle of the breast. 3TTET . Not enduring, intolerant, impatient, envious, jealous, 31 Tar a TEZ412: 012: V. 4: Me. 34 (v. l.), 1121 F20 Y aga Hrana Ratu. 3. 1): Si. 1.. 39.-: An chemy. -Ah Intolerance impatience : jealousy UHETH = 31921. EE ). 1 Unbearable, insufferable, intolerअसहितव्यable; (ददर्श) तदपारमसह्य च वानराणां महाबलम TETESI Rām. 6. 26.7: R. 18. 23. 7904442WH Ku..1. -2 Impracticable, impossible 328 invisible). -Comp. -is . Causing intolerable pain: 3176417Hhaft #R. 1.71. THEAT . Impatient. rugs . 1 Impatient, enduring, envious or jealous of: in quantac:. -2 Quarrelsone: "ar impatience, envy: 459 STATECO A Bh. 2. 52. 61.. 1 Friendless, lonely, solitary: TFA 11741178 P. V. 1.113 Com. -2 Without companions or :ssistants: Ms. 7. 30. 3114 777 772 71 f israf 93 HEIZGH I Do: arrete loneliless, solitude: Ms. 6. 1; without companions, frienilless: Ta 14694172612019, Ms. 6. 19. starta .. Una ssociated, unaccompanied. T ATTA ul. 1 Not before the eyes, invisibly, imperceptibls. 2 Not present (used adjectively ). -3 Indirectly. -Comp. -Pirt: absence; non-perception. Tate n. 1-T/.) 1 Having no witness, unattested, unwitnessed: falfatohy g f faganat: Ms.&. 109. - 2 Without a ruler, Comp. - a. Beaten in law) without witness: Y. 2. 212. Tatra . 1 Not all mye-witness, 1.9.71. -2 One whose evidence is not admissible (in law). -3 One who is disqualified to attest a legal document. 3 TH Want of evidence. 31917 a. Ved. Not sitting: having no seat; Not mounted on horse-back); 3711712 2 : Av. 11. 10. 24.-2 Not becoming tired, mwearied; Raj. T. 54 HTET a. Without means, destitute of resources, materials, or instruments; Pt. 2. 1. - 1 Nonaccomplishment. -2 Not proving or establishing. reruatu, Tarza. 1 Not to be accomplished or completed, not proper, easy, or capable of being accomplished ; & 30 714 Harya: K. 1. -2 Not capable of being proved; (seu com. on Y. 2.6.) -3 Incurable, irremediable as a disease or patient); 3791-2: a ia Te Si. 2. 84 : 3711 fa alat 59 V.3; Mv. 1. 23: 40174 R. 8.9. -4 Not to be overpowered or inastered. STATETTU «. 1 Not common, peoutliar; special, specific. -2 ( In logie) Existing neither in 77721 or fara as letu; 417 419:37 9: -3 Not to be claimed by anyone else, Xclusively belonging to one (as worth &c.); 1971 9anica ATTUTT HATTIVÍT Mita. --OT: A fallacy or kart in Logic: one of the three kinds of 3 q. v: -UH Speciality, special property. Ter«. Not good, bad, distasteful, unpleasant; BISERI 9 ana Ki. 1. 4. -2 Wicked. --3 INbehaved with loc.); 3171317Sk., 34113: fait Mbh. 2. 3. 36 - 4 Corrupt, not properly formed or Sanskrit (as word): 41 VT 2: alle A 37718: Bhart ri. Mbh. Dīpiki - An unch: te woman.al, -94 Wickedness. --Comp. :01 haste woman. Teh Non series, Abwenen: 1 in agrite 160172 Mb. 3. 14. 1. FIATH 1 Incorrectness. -2 Impropriety. TATART a.( .) Juopportune, museasonable ; t at : : Ki. 2. 40. STEAE a. 1 Not common, peculiar, exclusive, sole; T A MUZAFTA aR. 15. 39.-2 Extraordinary. - 24 A peculiar or special property. Tah a. Ved. Not ball, whole, complete. - ind. Completely, fully. -Comp. - Tag «. Having complete strength; Ba y ra 37 Tah: Rv. 5.52. 5. eiga a. Unfit, unbecoming, improper ; 3**0215 H M. 5. -Ah ind. Improprely, unfitly; oft. used with an adjectival force = 371177: ATIŞ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असांप्रतिकता 293 असित संवर्ध्य स्वयं छेत्तुमसांग्रतम् Ku. 2.0); संप्रत्यसांप्रतं वक्तुमुक्ते मुसलपाणिना Si.2.71. R.8.613 Pt. 1. 245. असांप्रतिकता /. Improper behaviour; ]}. R.. असांप्रदायिक .. Not traditional, not sanctioned by the tradition. U. असाम्यम् 1 Difference, dissimilarity; Mb. 2. -2 Unsuitableness (in medicine or diet). असार १. [न. प.] 1 Sapless, insipid. -2 (4) Without essence, uscless%3B असारः खलु संसारः Udb.: (0) worthless, unsubstantial, without strength, stuff or value deprived of its essence%3; असारे संसार परिमुषितरत्नं त्रिभुवनम् Mal. 5. 30; U. 1; असारे खलु संसारे सारमेत चतुष्टयम् Dharm. 12,18: तत्संसारमसारमेव निखिलं बुद्ध्वा वुधा बोधकाः Bh. 3. 146. -3 Vain, unprofitable; Pt.1.28. -4 Weak, feeble, imtirin, fragile; श्रुतिपथमसारम Mu.6. 11: बहनामप्यसाराणां संहतिः कार्यसाधिका (समवायो हि दुर्जयः) Pt. 1. 331; Si.2.50. -5 Poor; Dk. 40. - With No enthusiasm, not ready; सुयुद्धकामुकं सारमसारं विपरीतकम् । Sukra. h. 872. -रः, रम् 1 Unessential or unimporiant portion: कुयादसारभन्ना हि सारभङ्गमपि स्फुटम् II.R.). -2 N. of a tree (एरण्ड). -3Aloe word. (Mr. अगर ). असारता 1 Saplessness. -2 Worthlessness; आधेः स्वीकरणात्सिदी रक्षमाणोऽग्यसारताम् 1.2.60.-3 Unsulbstantial mature; transitors or frail state; धिगिमां देहभृतामसारताम् R.S. I. 31 TTTT . Caroless, inadvertent. STHITAH Absence of violence, gentleness. असाहसिक I. Not acting holdly or inconsiderately; न सहास्मि माहरामसाहसिकी Si. .. असिः [अभ्यते क्षियने : अस्-इन । ... 130] 1 A sword -2 A knife sevel for killing animals. -3 [pdf 1947 9 ] N.of : river to the south of Benares.-4 Breath (श्वास). -सिind. The thulopers. sing of the present of 314 to ie, tel :s an indeclinable in the sense of 7H thous i n कृतवानसि विग्रियं न मे Ku.t.7 (where however असि may be taken as a verb). -Comp. -असि indl. sword against sword. - E: a small pillow for the sheelks; (असिः क्षिप्तो गण्डो यत्र Tv.). -चयों exercise or practice of arms; MD. 1. -जीविन १. one who carns liis livelihood by means of swords, a soldier fighting for wages. -दंष्ट्रः, दंष्ट्रकः the marine monster malkara or crocorlile painted on the banner of Kamadeva ). --दन्तःerocodile. -धारा the edge of asword; सुरगज इव दन्तैर्भग्नदैत्यासिधारैः R.10.86,41.-धाराव्रतम् [असिधारायां स्थितिरिव दुष्करं व्रतम् ] 1(according to some) the vow of standing on the edge of a sword; (according to others ) the vow of keeping constant company with a young wife and yet stealily resisting the temptation of sexnal intercourse with her%यत्रैकशयनस्थापि प्रमदा नोपभुज्यते । असिधारावतं नाम वदन्ति मुनिपुंगवाः | or शयने मध्ये खड्गं विधाय स्त्रीपुंसौ यत्र ब्रह्मचर्येण स्वपतस्तत: or युवा युवत्या साधं यन्मुग्धभर्तृवदाचरेत् । अन्तर्निवृत्तसङ्गः स्यादसिधारावतं हि तत् Yadava. -2 (hence fig.) any hopelssly difficult task; सतां केनोद्दिष्टं विषममसिधाराव्रतमिदम् Bh. 2.28,643 अमिधारव्रतमिदं यदरिणा सह संवास: Pt.3. -धावः, -धावकः ॥ armourer, furbisher. वाद्यविद्याविदग्धाश्च लुब्धकाश्चासिधावकाः। Siva. B.31.21.-धेनुः, -धेनुका [ असिधैनुरिव यस्याः वा कप् or असेधनुका (धेनुशब्देन स्त्रीवाचकत्वं संदृश्यते)] lamife%3 Vikr. 4.69; f. स्याच्छस्त्री चासिपुत्री च च्छरिका चासिधेनुका । Ak.2.8.92. -पत्र . having sword-shaped leaves%3B जातं तमात्मन्यसिपत्रवृक्षम् R.14.18.(-त्रः)1 the sugar-cane. -2 a kind of tree which grows in the lower world. (Mar. विधारी निबटुंग.) -3n hell paved with swords. (54) 1 the blade of a sword. -2 a sheath, a scabbard. °वनम् a hell where the trees have leaves as sharp as swords. असिपत्रवनं चैव निशितं क्षरसंवृतम् (ददर्श) Mb. 18.2. 233; असिपत्रवनं चैव लोहदारकमेव च | Ms. 100%; -पत्रकः 1 a sugar-cane. -2 white ** grass, Bhag. 5. 26. 7. -पथः, -थम् the course of the breath.-पुच्छः , -पुच्छकः the Gangetic porpoise ; soe शिशुमार. -पुत्रिका, -पुत्री a kinfe (असेः पुत्रीव), -मेदः | असिरिव तीक्ष्णो मेदो निर्यासो यस्य । the fetid Khadirn. (विट्खदिर; Mar. शेण्याखैर). -लता the blade of a sword: गुरुल्लसितासिलतासिताः SiG.HI. -हत्य a. to be killed with is sword. (-त्यम्) fighting with knives or swords. -हस्तः killing by right hand sword: (असिहस्तो दक्षिणबाहुविभ्रान्तच्छेदः । इति नीलकण्ठटीका): - असिहस्तापहस्ताभ्यां तेषां गात्राण्यकृन्तत Mb.6.10.4) -हेतिः [असिहेतिः साधनमस्य] aswordsman. असिकम् The part of the face between the underlip and the chin. असिक्नी [सिता केशादी शुभ्रा जरती, नगिना अवृद्धा, असित तकारस्य लीप् च P. IV. 1.3) छन्दसि कमेके Vart.]1 A young maidservant of the harem. -2 Night Nir.). -3 N. of a river in the l'unjab, mentioned along with others in the line. इम म गरे यमुने...असिकिया मरुद्ध ...... Bv.10.75.): करीषिणामसिक्कीच कुशचीरां महानदीम् Mh.6.9.23.11. black; त्वद् भिया विश आयनसिक्नीः Rv.7..B. असिक्न्यस्योषधे Mbh. on t. 1.3). असिक्निका A young woman-servant : गतो गणस्तृर्णमसिक्निकानाम् Kisi on P. IV. 1.39. असित . 1 Unbound ( Ved). -2 [न सितः शुभ्रः] Not. white, black, dark-blue, dark-coloured : असिता मोहरजनी Santi. 3.4; 1. 3. 166%; "लोचना, नयना 6. -तः 1 The dark or blue colour: the dark fortnight of lunar month. -3 N. of the planet Saturn. -4 A black snake. -5 N. of the sage देवल; असितो देवला व्यासः Bg. 10. 13. -6N. of a being presiding over darkness and magic. -7N. of Krisna; विसृजान्दक्षु सर्वासु शरानसितसारथिः Mb. 7. 146. 44. - 1 The Indigo plant. -2 A girl attending upon the harem (whose hair is not whitened by a ge); see असिनी. -3 The river Yamuna. -4N. of a daughter of Virana.and wife of Daksn. -5 N. of the For Private and Personal Use Only Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असिद्ध 294 असुम्न river. Akesines (2-2 ) in the Punjab: Rv. 8. 20. 25. life; Ry. 15. 10. 1.-2 life of departed spirits. -3 Water. -Comp. -अञ्जनी The black cottom plant. -अम्बुजम्, -4 Heat. -6(pl.)(.) The tive vital breathi or life-उत्पलम् the blue lotus. -अर्चिस् M. fire. -अश्मन् winds in the body; असुभिः स्थास्नु यशश्चिचीषितः Ki.2. 19%3B m. -उपल: a dark-blue stome%3; lapis lazuli. निलयेषु परीक्षितं दुर्लभानसून् प्रापितवान् K. 175%3 Bh.2.110; (७) नक्तमसिताश्मनां चयैः Si. 13. 54; Ki. 16.38. -केशा a wisdom (प्रज्ञा Nir.). -6 The time taken in pronouneing woman having black hair. -केशान्त a. having 10 long syllables. -7A sixth part of a palaq. V... black locks of hair. -गिरिः , -नगः 'the blue (-सु)1 Reflection, thought. -2 Heart, inind. -3 Grief. mountain'; N. of a mountain. असितगिरिसमं स्यात् कज्जलं -Comp.-तृपू (प)-भर a. Enjoying one's life, devoted to सिन्धुपाने । शिवमहिम्नस्तोत्र of पुष्पदन्ताचार्य, and Dr. Gode's worldly pleasures; मातरं पितरं भ्रातृन्सवाच मुहृदस्तथा। प्रन्ति papers Vol. III. असितनगनितम्बश्यामभासो घनानाम् Ki.-ग्रीव हपमुतृपो लुब्धा राजानः प्रायशो भुवि Bhax.10.1.67.-धारणम्, a. having a black neck. Vaj. 28. 13. (-वः) 1 fire. -OTT sustenance of life, life, existence. -10: the lord -2 A peacock; प्रावृषीवासितग्रीवो मज्जेत निशि निर्जने । मायूरेण । of spirits ; इमौ युनज्मि ते वही असुनीताय वोढवे Ar. 18.2.56. गुणेनैव स्त्रीभिश्वावेक्षितश्चरेत् Mb. 12. 120. 13. -शु . (for °जानु) (-तम्) the world of spirits. -नीतिः f. the life or the having black knees. Av. 12. 1.21. -अभ्रशेखर: N. spirits personitied as a female deity invoked for the of a Buddha. -नयनम् a. black-eyed; मा कोलीनाद- preservation of life); अमुनीते मनो अस्मासु धारय Rv.J0.59.5. सितनयने मग्यविश्वासिनी भू: Me. 11t. -पक्षः the dark fort- -भड्गः 1 destruction or loss of life; मलिनमसुभद्रेmight; दुर्दिवसेऽसितपक्षे दुःसंचारासु नगरवीथीषु Pt. 1. 173. प्यसुकरम् Bh.2.28. -2 danger or fear about life. -भृत् -फलम् the swoot coconut. -5a. having black eyer m. a living being, a creature. - a. as dear as life, lids. -मृगः the black antelope. -यवन = कालयवन q... dearly loved. (-मः) a husband, lover; मुहुरसुसममानती गुरुकोपरुद्धपदमापदसितयवनस्य रौद्रताम् Si. 15.56. नितान्तम् Si.7.17. असिद्ध a. 1 Vot accomplished. -2 Imperfect, असुमत् a. Living, breathing. m. 1 A living being: incomplete. -3 Unproved. -4 Unripe, raw, mcooked. सततमसुमतामगम्यरूपाः Si+.20. -2 Life, the principle of -5 Not derivable by inference. -6 (in grammar) non- vitality. effective; inoperative (asa rule), not effected; asgood असुख ।. Unhappy, sorrowful. अनित्यममुख लोकम 25 not effected i. c. null and void (as the operation of such a rule) पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P.VIII. 2. 1. -द्धः A fallacious Bg.9.33 -2 Not easy (to obtain), difficult श्रेयांसि लब्धुमसुखानि विनान्तरायः Ki... 49. -खम् Sorrow, pain, hetu ; one of the five principal divisions of Pranate or afffiction; असुखं दर्शितं विकारेण M. +. -Comp. -आवह . fallacies. It is of three kinds:- (1) आश्रयासिद्ध where the pained with grief. -आविष्ट .. afflicted with griel or existence of any such locality (आश्रय) as that where the pain, causing great pain. - a. causing or ending in property is said to reside, is not esta bished; as 'गगनारबिन्दै unhappiness; न कर्म निष्फलं कुर्यात्रायत्यामसुखोदयम् Ms. 4. 70. सुरभि अरविन्दत्वात्', (2) स्वरूपासिद्ध where the nature (स्वरूप) allegedl does not really reside in the subject (427); as -उदर्क ...productive of or onling in unhappiness 3; तद्भवत्यमुखोदकं जीवतश्च मृतस्य च Ms. 11. 10. -जीविका an शब्दो गुणः चाक्षुषत्वात् ; and (3) व्याप्यत्वासिद्ध where the alleged invariableness of concomitance is not real unhappy life. (the साध्यत्व not residing in साध्य); 8 पर्वता वहिमान् असुखिन् .. Unhappy, sorrowful. काञ्चनमयधूमात्. -Comp. -अन्तः Not an incontestable असुगन्ध u. Not fragrant. -न्धः a. bud smell. dogma; Susr. -अर्थ a. one who has not effected his ga a. 1 Childless. -2 Ved. Not pressed out, not aim; Rām. 3. cleared or purified (as the Soma juice). असिद्धिः /. 1 Imperfect accomplishment, failure: सिद्धपसिद्धपोः समो भूत्वा Bg. 2.48; 4.22. -2 Want of असुन्ध [मु अभिषवे बा० श. न. त. Not prussing ripeness. -3 Non-accomplishment (in Yoga Phil.). out the Soma juice. असुन्वामिन्द्र संसद विषूची व्यनाशयः -4 (In logic) Conclusion not warranted by the premises, Rv. 8. 14. 15. --5 Want of resolution. असुतर . Not to be easily passed, see दुस्तरसतनअसिन्व.. Ved. Insatia ble. असिन्वं वनं मह्यादनः । मसुतर वणयन्यन्तरम् Ki.5. 18. Rv. 5. 32.8. असुतृए. Insatiable; असुतृप उक्थशासश्चरन्ति Bv.10.82.7. -प: A servant of Yama, messenger of death. See असु. असिरः [असू क्षेपे किरच्] 1 A beam, a ray; यः सूर्यस्यासिरेण मृज्यते Rv. 9.76. +. -2 An arrow, a bolt. असुन्दर .. Not. berutiful, or good or right; imअसी N. of a river (near Banaras); see असि. proper. किमप्यस्ति स्वभावेन सुन्दरं वाप्यसुन्दरम् Subhas. असुः [अस्यते क्षिप्यते अस्-उन् Un 1. 10; ef. Nir.; स हि असुप्त । Not asleep; अमुप्तः सुप्तानाभिचाकशीति Bri. अस्तः शरीरे भवति तस्य तत्र नित्यमवस्थानम् ] 1 Breath ; मीनगन्ध्यम Up. 4.8.11. °दश not closing the eyes in sleep. गन्धेन कुर्वन्ती मार्गदूषणम् Bhag. 6. 13. 13; lifespiritual असुम्न . Ved. Contrary, adverse, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असुर 298 असूयनम् BIBI असुर . [ असु-र Up. 1. 42] 1 Living, alive, spiri- nature. -3 The collective body of spiritual beings. tual. -2 An epithet of the Supreme Spirit or Varuna. -2: The Supreme Spirit; अपां नपादमुर्यस्य मला Rv.2.35.2. --3 Incorporeal, super human, divine. -र: [ According असुरत्वम् Spirituality, supernatural or divine to Nir. असुरताः स्थानेषु न सष्ठ रताः स्थानेषु चपला इत्यर्थः: or अस्ताः प्रच्याविता देवैः स्थानेभ्यः or from असु; असुः प्राणः nature ; महद् देवानामसुरत्वमेकम् Rv.3.05. 1. तेन तदन्तो भवन्ति रो मत्वर्थ: or सर्दिवानसूजत तत्सराणां सरत्वम् । असुरक्ष .. Difficult to guard or preserve: perishables असोः असुरानसूजत नदसुराणामसुरत्वम्; सोः = प्रशस्तादात्मनः प्रदेशात् ] असुरक्षा हि बहुच्छलाः श्रियः Ki. 8.29. 1 An evil spirit, a demon; the chief of the evil असुरसा [ न सुष्टु रसो यस्याः ] N. of a plant; a spirits; वृकदरसो अमुरस्य वीरान Rv. 2. 30. +. the Rim. ___variety of तुलसी. thus accounts for the name:--- मुराप्रतिग्रहाद्देवाः सुरा इत्यभिविश्रुताः । अप्रतिग्रहणात्तस्या देतेयाश्चामुरास्तथा ॥ [ In the oldest. TECHT a. Not easily attainable, difficult to secure; parts of the Rigveda the term Inra is used for ! अमुलभा सकलेन्दुमुखी च सा V.2.9. (V. 1. न सुलभा०) the Supreme Spirit and in the sense of god', असुपिर . Not. hollow. ' divine'; it was applied to several of the chiet deities such as Indra, Agni, and especially Varuņa. It असुध्वि [मु-बा• कि द्वित्वम् न. त. Tv.] Not pressing afterwards acquired an entirely opposite meaning, out the Soma juice, irreligious, wicked. See 3197. and came to signify a demon or an enemy of the असुसः [असून प्राणान मुवति सू-किप् ] An arrow; स सासिः gods. The Brāhmaṇas state that Prajā pati created सासुसूः सासो येयायेयाययाययः Ki. 15.5. Asurus with the breath (isu); particularly from the lower breath. The Vayu P. says that Asuras असुस्थ a. Unwell, indisposed; °ता indisposition, were first produced as sons from Prajapati's groin ; sickness. ef. also Nir. above]. -2 A general name for the असुहृद्.. An enemy; शलभतां लभतामसुहृद्गणः enemies of gods, Iaitys and Dana vas, distinguished Si. 2. 117. from Roksasas descended from Pulastya; कानीयसा एव 375 a. Not bringing forth, barren as a cow). देवा ज्यायसा असुरा: Bri. Up. 1.3.1. Bg 11.22. -3A ghost or spectre. -4 The sun (said to be from अस् to: असूक u. See असूयक. shine). -BAn elephant. -6 An epithet of Rahu. असत, असूतिक . One who has not brought forth, --7 A cloud. -8 N. of warrior tribe. -रा 1 barren; असूतिका रामायण्यपचित् प्र पतिष्यति Av.6.83.3. Night. -2 A zodiacal sign. 3 A prostitute. असूतजरती ( Woman) who grows old without f 1 A female demon, wife of an Asura. -2 N. of the plant Sinopis Racemosa Roxb. (Mar. काळी मोहरी). having brought forth a child ; 1. VI. 2. 42. -Comp. -अधिपः, -इन्द्रः , -राज, -जः 1 the lord of असतिः 1. 1 Non-productions barrenness. -20bsthe Asuras. -2 an epithet of Bali, grandson of truction, removal; तपसां सूतिरसूतिरापदाम् Ki. 2.56. Prahlada; यज्ञं चकार सुमहानसुरेन्द्रो महाबल: Ram.1.2.).6. असूक्षणम् [सूक्ष्-आदरे ल्युट् , न. त.] Disrespect ; also in -आचार्यः, -गुरुः 1 N. of the preceptor of the the same sense, असुक्षणम् , असुर॑णम् , असूक्षणम् , अस्तक्षणम् . Asuras, Sukrācharya. -2 the planet Venus. -37164 bell-metal. -क्षयण, -क्षिति . destroying the असूय 4. Grumbling at lispleased with; Mb. 13. Asuras%3; असुरक्षयर्ण वधं त्रिषन्धि दिव्याश्रयन् Av.11.10.1038 g la Den. P.(P. III. 1.27) 1 To onvy, to be यमबध्नाद् बृहस्पतिदेवेभ्यो असुरक्षितिम् Av. 10. 6.22. -गुरुः jealous of; कथं चित्रगतो भर्ता मयाऽसूयितः M. 1.-2 To 1 The planet. Venus (शुक्र). -2 Sukracharya. -छह detract from; murmur, grumble at, be displeased 'Enemy of the Asuras',ayod; पुरः किनाति सोमं हि सैहिके with, scorn, be discontented with or angry with with योऽसुरद्रुहाम् Si. 2.6.-द्विष् m. an enemy of the Asuras, dat. of person or thing); असूयन्ति सचिवोपदेशाय K. 100% in era god. -माया demoniacal magic; येना श्रवस्यवश्वरथ असूयान्त महा प्रकृतयः V.4; न्यसनाय ससौरभस्य कस्तरुसूनस्य देवा इवामुरमायया Av.3.9.1.-रक्षस्..(pl.) the Asuras शिरस्यसूयति Si. 16.20%; श्रद्धावन्तोऽनसूयन्तो मुच्यन्ते तेऽपि and Raksasas. (-सम्) a demoniacal being partaking कर्मभिः Bg.8.31; sometimes with ace. ; असूयन्ति हि राजानो of the qualities of both the classes. -रिपुः, जनाननृतवादिनः -Gank. To cause to murmur at. -सूदनः 'destroyer of Asurus', an epithet of Visun: असूयक . [ असय्-युल P. III. 2.146] 1 Envious, भ्राता भव यवीयांस्वं शकस्यासुरसूदन Ram. 1.29. 17. -हन् detracting, calumnious. -2 Discontented, displeased. m 1 One who destroys the Asurss, an epithet of -क: A dotractor, an envious man; असूयकायानृणवे Agni, Ludra &c. -2 N. of Visnu. Nir.2.4; असूयकाय मां मा दाः Ms. 2. 114; Sinti. 8.73 असुर्य..[असराय हिताः गवा. यन] 1 Incorporest, spiri Y.1.28. tual, divine. -2 lontoniacal, belonging to the Asuras or sprung from then (असुरस्य स्वम् P. IV. 1. 128). -यम असूयनम् 1 Detructions valunny, 2 Envy, 1 The water of the clouds. -2 Spirituality, divine i jealousy. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir असूया 298 अस्तक्षणम् %32 असूया 1 Eny, intolerance, jealousy (of the असृणि-णी.. Unrestrained (as by a gond); मनो वीर्यवरोhappiness of others): क्रुधदुहेास्यार्थानां यं प्रति कोपः सिक्तममृण्यमकुतोभयम् Bhiya. 17.22. P. I. 1. 373 [IL.1.283 VIII. 1.8. सासूयम् enviously. असृप ... 1 Unrested. -2 Continuel. -3 Unpresen-2 Calumy, letraction (of the merits of others); ted or Indistributerl. -Comp. -अन्न.. one who does असया परगुणेषु दोषाविष्करणम् Sk. (%D दोषारोपो गुणेष्वपि Ak.); not distribute food; faitetaa0194 By. 17. 13. Ms. 7.18 R... 23. -3 Anger, indigmation; वधूरमयाकुटिलं ददर्श R.. : मासयमुक्ता सखी S. 2.2. असेचन, -नक.. That on which one cannot look Hough, Churming, lovely: नयनयुगासेचनक मानसवृत्यापि TERIT. Luvious, letracting दुष्प्रापम् S. D. 3Ęy: 1 Envious, jealous. -2 Displeased. SET a. Veil. 1 Not befitting an army. -2 Not असूर Vel. voirl of praise or worship: असरः triking; असेन्या वः पणयो वचासि Rv. 10. ION सन्ति सूरयः Rv. 8. 10.1.(स्तोत्ररहित). int. In the night. --TH Vol. Aluence of a person to extract the Soma असेवन .1 Not serving, disregarding. -2 Not juice; a place devoid of praise. following or practising, shumming. -नम् Jisregard, disobedience, inattention. असूर्त .. 1 Not moving (अप्रेरित) -2 unilluminated, lark. -3 unvisited, mknown, romote. अमृत रजो अप्यगुस्ते __ असेवित ..Neglucted; disuserl, alstained from. यन्वधर्म नमः Av. 10.8.0; असूर्तरजसो नाम धर्मारण्य महामतिः -Comp. -or all it. not waiting at the doors of Ram. 1.32.7. the rich or great. H. असूर्य . Sunless; असूयें तमसि वावृधानम् .. ... असेवा 1 Not following or practising; न तथैतानि --iud. At night. Comp. --T a. not entering into the शक्यन्ने सन्नियन्तुमसेवया Ms. 2..06.-2 Disagard, insttention. Sum, ie. not set; ग्रहस्ततः पञ्चभिरुच्चसंश्रयेरसर्थगे: सूचित- असोढ . Not to the ondured. भाग्यसम्पदम् .8.133; (रविणास्तमयो योगो वियोगस्तदयो असौनामन .. Vel. IIaving such and such : name. भवेत.). असो नामायमिदं रूपः Bri. Up. 1. 4.7. असूर्यपश्य . [ सूर्यमपि न पश्यनि दृशू खश् मुम् च P. HI. असौम्य 1. Not lovely, ugly, lisagreeable: 'कुत . 2.36 ) Not seeing oven the sun; said of the wives of Troublesome; ममापि सोऽपरा नोनि यो युष्माकमसौम्यकृत a king who, being shut up in the harem, have no Mb. 8.33. 11.2... having a bad or croaking voice. opportunity of seeing the sum%; असूर्यपश्या राजदारा: Sk. असूर्यपश्यान्य' यहह मुलभान्यश्मभवनान्यरण्यानीभाजामतिपतति भाग्य eiga a. 1 Devoid of beauty or loveliness, not in किल गिर: Vis. Guni:209. -श्या Achaste and loyal.goord trim; शरीरमसाएवम् Mal. I. 17. -2 Ugly, leforinel. wife. अमर्यपश्यया मा हृता, तां मृगयामहे Bk. 6.98, ef. - Worthlessness, absence of muerit. -2 Deformity, also Siva. B. 6. 91. ugliness. असृजन सूज्यते इतररागवत् संमृज्यते राहजत्वात न-सृज- अस्कन्न ।.1 Not split. अस्कन्नमद्य देवस्य आज्यं Vij.2.8. किन् Tr.] 1 Bloud; भूम्या असुरसृगामा क्व स्वित -2 Not poured out or offuserl. -3 Not sprinklod, Rv.1.161.1.-2 The planet Mars. -3 Saffron. . N. of not covered as a cow). -4 Permanent, lurable. the 16th of then Yogas; धनी कुरूपः कुमतिर्दुरात्मा विदेशगामी रुधिरप्रकोपः महाप्रलोभी पुरुषो बलीयानसूप्रस्तौ किल यस्य जन्तोः ।। ___ अस्कन्दित . Not split; not gone, not attacked ; Sabdak. -Comp. -करः[अमृक् शोणितं करोति कृ-ट] the व्रत true to one's vow. essence of the body; lymph, serum; (the process अस्कृधोयु . Not short or deficient, abundant, of रस turning into blood &c., is thus described uninterrupted (अविच्छिन्न Say.); अस्मैधत्तं यदसदस्कृधोयु by Susr. :-रसाद्रक्तं ततो मांसं मांसान्मेदः प्रजायते । मेदसो- Rv. 7.53. 33; 6. 67. 11. स्थि ततो मजा मज्ज्नः शुक्रस्य संभवः). -ग्रहः Mars. Bri. S. 37 Felda a. 1 Unshaken, unyielding, firm, -दर: an irregular or excessive menstruation) memorrha permanent. -2 unhurt, sound and safe; भ्रातृशतः Ve.b. gia. -दोह: sherlding blood. -धरा the skin. -धारा -3 Not stumbling or slipping, undeviating, careful; 1a stream of blood. -2 the skin. -पः, -पाः 'a blood स मे चिरायास्खलितोपचाराम् R.5.20; "प्रयाण a with unfalterdrinker', Raksasa. -पात: the falling of blood; कृच्छातिकृच्छोऽमुक्पाते Y.8.292 (pl.)drops of blood; यथा ing steps, not stumbling in gait. नयत्यसृक्पातैर्मृगस्य मृगयुः पदम् Ms.stt. -वन् a. Ved. अस्त, अस्तु Kc, see under अस्. drinking bloorl; अरायमसूक्वानं यश्च स्फाति जिहीर्षति AV.2. अस्तब्ध 1. 1 Not firm or self-possessed, confused ; 25. 3. -at a blood-vessel; pulse. -HISTUTH blood- -2 Not tirod, moving, agile (as a bird); Ram. 3. letting, bleeding. -श्रा (स्त्रा) वः bleeding. -3 Not arrogant or obstinate; modest; Mb. 5, 12, असृपाटः, -टी[अमृजः पाटी परिपाटी पृषो• JAstream of त्वम् wanti of self-FUNNINion, confusion. blood. अस्तःणम् = असूक्षणम् q. v. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अस्ता 207 अस्थि अस्ताघ . Very doep. अस्त्रीक a. Having no wife; without a woman. अस्तिक: N. of a sage whose intercession saved the अस्त्रण u. Ved. Without a wife; पर्यस्ताक्षा अप्रचल्कशा serpents from being burnt down in the sacrificial fire अस्त्रैणाः सन्तु पण्डगाः Av. 8.6.16. of Janamejirya. 31777. » (the base used in some of the cases of अस्तृत.. Ved. Not overcome, invincible शास इत्था By: after acc.) A bone. -at a. 1 llaving bones, महाँ अस्थमित्रसाहो अस्तृतः Av.1.20.4. यज्वन् ३. Ved. .. bony; अस्थन्वन्तं यदनस्था बिभर्ति Rv. 1. 164.4. -2 Vertesacriticing untiringly; इमे विप्रस्य वेधसोऽमेरस्तृतयज्वनः brated (animal). By.8.53.1. अस्था Ved. At once ; नेममाविरस्था कृणोति Rv. 10. 48. 10. अस्तेयम् Not stealing. अस्थाग (-घः, -यः, -रः) a. Very deep. अस्तोक u. Not slight or little. अस्थान a. Very deep. -नम् 1 A bad or wrong place; अस्थाने पततामतीव महतामतादृशी स्याद् गतिः 8. D. -2 अस्तोभ . Without having superfluous words; अस्तोभमनवदां च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः; Without stoppage or pause. An improper place or object or occasion ; qui Dk. 81 (= अपात्रदायिन् ); अस्थानं परिभूतेः K.45. अस्त्यानम् Reproach, blame. -2 Disregard. __ अस्थाने ind. Unseasonably, out of place, imopporअस्त्रम् [अस्यते क्षिप्यते अस् ट्रन् Un. 4. 158.] 1 A missile; tunely, in a wrong place, on an unworthy object; a weapon im general: प्रयुक्तमप्यस्त्रमितो वृथा स्यात् R.2.343; उभयोरप्यस्थाने प्रयत्नः Mu.2; अस्थाने महानात्सर्गः क्रियते प्रत्याहतास्त्री गिरिशप्रभावात् 2.41; 3.58%; अशिक्षतास्त्रं पितुरेव Mu.33 अस्थाने कोपः M. 4. 11.3.31 the science of missiles. महर्षेरग्निवेशस्य सकाशमहमच्युत। अस्त्रार्थमगर्म पूर्वे धनुर्वेदचिकीर्षया| Mb.1.131.40. धनुर्वेद- अस्थायिन् 4. Not permanent, transitory, perish fear mentions various kinds of missiles (17:1-82) as able ; प्रायेण साधुवृत्तानामस्थायिन्यो विपत्तयः Bh. 2.85. ब्रह्मास्त्र, ब्रह्मदण्डक, ब्रह्मशिरस, पाशुपत, वायव्य, आग्नेय, नारसिंह &c. अस्थावर a. 1 Movable, moving, not fixed. -2 ( In -2 An arrow; sword. -3 A bow. -Comp.-अ (आ) गारम् law) Personal, as property, money, cattle de. 18 an arsenal, urmoury.-आघातः a wound, a cut (made by opposed to land (= जंगम). . a werpon).-आहत a. struck, wounded, killed.-कण्टक [अखं कण्टक इव] un arrow. -कारः, -कारकः, -कारिन् । 3TETIES a. Impatient; Ks. maker of weapons. -क्षपक a. shooting arrows. -ग्रामः अस्थि . [अस्यते अस्-कथिन् U1. 3. 154] 1 A bone A heap or collection of different missiles or weapons; (changed to 31791 at the end of certain compounds; Ve. -चिकित्सक..surgeon. -चिकित्सा surgery. -जत् ef. अनस्थ, पुरुषास्थ), -2 The kernel or stone of a fruit: M. N. of a plant.-जीवः,-जीविन्.m.-धारिन् m. a soldier, जम्बूफलानामत्युचनिपातविशीर्णानामनस्थिप्रायाणाम् Bhag... 16. professional warrior. -धारणम् the bearing of_arms. 19; न कार्यासास्थि न तुषान् Ms. 4. 78. [cf. L. Us; Gr. -निवारणम् the warding of n weapon. -पातिन् A Osleon; Zend. asta; Pers. aslah] -Comp. -कुण्डम् gummer; अनपानिभिरावृतम् Sukrit.1.1037.-भृत् m. A shooter; N. of a hell. -कृत्,-तेजस्, -संभवः, -सारः, -स्नेहः Ram... -मन्त्रः : Mantra to be repeated in dischary-. marrow; (पिबन्ति) अस्थिन्नेहमुराः कपालचषकैः प्रीताः पिशाचाजनाः ing or withdrawing a missile: संमोहनं नाम सखे ममास्त्रं प्रयोग Mal.i. 18. -च्छलितम् a particular fracture of the संहारविभक्तमन्त्रम 5.57,1). -मर्जः, -र्जकfurbisher. hone ; (पार्श्वयोरस्थिहीनोद्गतम्). -जः 1 marrow. -2 thundor-यन्त्रम् A kind of missile (कचिन्ममदेशमाक्षिप्य येन bolt. -तुण्डः [अस्थीव कठिनं तुण्डमस्य] 1 a kind of bird शत्रोरत्क्षेपणमपक्षेपणं च क्रियते तदस्त्रयन्त्रम् । इति नीलकण्ठः) ___whose mouth or beak is as hard as a bone. -2 a bird. Mb. 9.57. IN. -युद्धम् lighting with weapons. -लाघवम् -तोद: pain in the bones. -स्वच् / periosteum. dexterity im wiclding or throwing missiles. नवद् .. -धन्वन् M.N. of Siva. -पञ्जर: neage of bones', a skillod in the cionee of arms. -विद्या, -शास्त्रम्,-वेदः skeleton. -प्रक्षेपः throwing the bones of the dead into the art or science of throwing missiles, military science, the Gangs or any holy waters. -बन्धनम् Sinew3B science of arms; अत्रवेदमधिगम्य तत्त्वतः Ki. 13.62, U.6.). Ram.5. -भक्षः , -भुक् 'on estor of bones'', -वृधि 1. shower of missiless. -शस्त्रम् all sorts of a. dog. -भड्ग fracture of the liones. -भूयस् weapons. -शिक्षा military exercise. -सायकः 1 an iron a. consisting chiefly of bones, dried up; भवत्यस्थिभूयान arrow. -2 the नाराच missile. -हीन a. unarmed. Av.5. 18. 13. -भेद: 1 fracturing or breaking abone. sfert . Fighting with a missile weapon, an -2 a sort of bome. -भेदक: a bone-breaker. -भदिन archer; अत्री जनः पुनरनेन कृतः किल स्त्री Udb. (a pun on a. That cuts or pierces the bone; very smarting or the word); संदानान्तादस्त्रिभिः शिक्षितास्त्रैः Si. 18.71. severe; वाचस्तीक्ष्णास्थिभेदिन्यः सूतपुत्रेण भाषिताः Mb. 3. 312.3. -माला 1astring or wreath of bones. -2 row of अस्त्री 1 Not a woman. -2 (Ingram.) The mas bones. -मालिन् m. N. of Siva. -यज्ञः Bone sacrifice caline rand neuter genders; वल्क वल्कलमस्त्रियाम् Ak. अस्त्री (part of a funeral ceremony). -युज.. [अस्थि युनक्ति । पङ्कम् Nm. a kind of tree (हस्तिशुण्डावृक्ष; Mar. कांडवेल, हाडसंधि). सं. ई. को...३० For Private and Personal Use Only Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra अस्थन्वत् a. reduced - योग: the joining of a broken limb -विग्रह to a skeleton. (-) N. of Siva's attendant. -विलय: Dissolving of bones in a sacred stream.- शृङ्खला , - N. of the plant Heliotropium Indicum ( ग्रन्थिमतीवृक्ष; Mar. इन्द्रवारुणी, कवंडळ ). - शेष [as] very lean, reduced to skeleton. -शोष: dryness and decay of the horus संहारका 1 bone-seizer. -2 the adjutant bird. - collecting the bones or their ashes after burning a corpse. -2 a heap of bones. -f: 1 a joint, an articulation. -2 uniting a broken bone. - throwing the bones of the dead body into the Ganges or holy waters. -सार: The marrow. स्थूण: 'having the bones for its pillars', the body; Ms. 6. 76. -: Marrow. - a. Ved. causing the bones to fall asunder; Av. 6. 14. 1. Bony corinting ft et. www.kobatirth.org अस्थवत्, अस्थिमत्, अस्थिमय of bones. -2 Vertebrated; afai मतामनः Y. 3. 2690. अस्थित Not firm or fixed. aff. 1 Not firm. -2 Having no settled boun dary or limit. fa: f. 1 Want of firmness or fixity (fig. also.). -2 Want of good manners or decorum. अस्थितिः सङ्गीतमुरजध्वनीनाम् K. doubtful; of confidence; Ram. 2. 16. a. अस्थिर 1 Not stable or firm, unsteady, tickle. Bg. 6. 26-2 Uncertain, unascertained, Ms. 8. 71. -3 Unworthy अस्थैर्य Unsteady. - Instability, unsteadiness. f: A cart furnished with more than one horse wwwganak egit nitaka); weyiti ankuenfa qey Ry. 6. 15. 19. a. Not bathed. a. Not fond of bathing; not a swimmer; 'अस्नातॄनपारयत् स्वस्ति Rv. 2. 15.5. 298 सो अस्नावक, eranfert Vaj. 40. 8; the gross body. अस्निग्ध a. 1 Not smooth, hard, dry. -2 Unkind.. -Comp. n. a kind of pine tree. sega: N. of Siva. 3. Not trembling or moving, motionless. लिखितमिवैतत्सैन्यमस्पन्दमास्ते ए. 5. 13. (. 1 Without sinews or bands; fac Isa. Up. 8. -2 Without अस्नेह आसन्नोषधयो a. 1 Without oil or unctuousness; gift R. 4. 75. -2 Unkind, cruel. - Unkindness, want of affection. 2. 1 Not touching, not in contact, not having the touch-sense; * Kath. 1. 3. 15. -2 Intangible. - Absence of contact Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अस्मृत Non-contact, avoiding the contact (of anything); als agen gerende ; cf. Preven tion is better than cure'. अस्पृश्य . 1 Not to be touched. -2 Impure, unholy –3 Not tangible; स्पर्शनेन तदस्पृश्य मनसा त्ववगम्यते Mb. 14. 20. 12. E a. 1 Untouched. -2 Not touched or referred to (by a word); Ku. 6. 75: -3 Not touched by organs of articulation. (as vowels, Anusvars, sibilants); Rv. Pr. Comp. #gat A virgin. - रजस्, -तमस्क . perfectly puro; वह्निः a. unsheathed by fire. ref:. Not touching, avoiding contact. a. 1 Not clear, not clearly visible. -2 Indistinct, not clearly understood, doubtful; लिङ्गानि वेदान्तवाक्यानि Ś. B. on 1. 2. 1. - अस्पृत .. Irresistible, invincible. यं ते श्येनः पदाभरत् तिरो रजांस्यस्पृतम् Rv. 882.9. अस्पृह ... Undesirous; स्वकायपरमोsस्पृहः Ms. 7.96. 3. Indistinct, obscure. - An indistinct speech. Comp. - An indistinct embellishment of speech. - फलम् indistinct fruit or result. -वाच् a. lisping, speaking indistinctly. अस्फोतः N. of a plant. (Mar. कांचन, कोरळ. ) EAT pron. [-ft Up. 1. 136] A pronominal base from which several cases of the 1st personal pronoun are derived; it is also abl. pl. of the word. . The individual soul, the embodied soul; यूयभित्यासीन्मतिरावयोः । किं जातमधुना येन यूयं यूयं वयं वयम् ॥ Bh. 3. 65 (quite estranged from each other). -Comp. - दुह ... Ved. forming a plot against us or me, imimical; यो अस्मधुग् दुर्मन्मा कथ वेनति Rv. 8.60.7. -विध, E a. similar or like us. ind. To us, with or among us. अस्मदीय . [ अस्मद् छ] Our, ours; यदस्मदीयं न हि तत्परेषाम् Pr. 2. 1033] सहारमदीयैरोप परुः Bg.11.20. अस्मद्र्यञ्च् ... [ P. VI. 3. 92.] Turned towards us तुभ्यमस्मद्यञ्च ददतो मघानि Rv. 7. 19.10 क् ind. Towards us. a. Endeavouring to secure us, desiring us. अस्माक a. Ved. for अस्माक ( our, ours अस्मन्तम् = अश्मन्तम् q.v. अस्मरणम् Forgetfulness. अस्मार्त a. 1 Not within memory, immemorial. -2 Illegal, not according to the Aryan institutes of law. -3 Not belonging to the Smärta sect. . 1 Forgotten. -2 Not mentioned in authoritative texts, not traditional. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अस्मृतिः 299 अस्वामिन अस्मृतिः ।.1 Want of memory, forgetfulness. I to one's home, homeless; अवास्तुमेनमस्वगमप्रजसं करोति -2 Not forming part of the institutes of law. -Tamil. Av. 13. 5. 45. 'ar Ved. homelessness; 31+ TATAR Ved. Inattentively; यदस्मृति चकृम किं चिदग्न उपारिम चरणे : Av. 12.5.40 - Fiat: a. of a different casto or kind; जातवेदः Av. 7. 106. 1. स्वा चैव कुर्यात्सर्वेषां नाखजातिः कथंचन Ms.9.86. आस्मि ind. (Strictly 1st. pers. sing. pres. of अस् to अस्वत्वम्, -ता Absence of ownership. be) Used in the sense of 'T', अहम् : आममृतेरस्मि जगत्सु जातः । a. 1 Not self-willed, dependent. -2 Docile, Ki.3.63 दासे कृतागसि भवत्युचितः प्रभूणां पादप्रहार इति सुन्दरि tractable. नास्मि दुये || quoted byMalli; त्वामस्मि वच्मि विदुषां समवायोऽत्र तिष्ठति 8. D.; अन्यत्र यूयं कुसुमावचायं कुरु वमत्रास्मि करोमि अस्वतन्त्र . 1 Dependent, subject, not one's own 463: K. P. 3. -Comp. -Ara: Self-conceit. master'; अस्वतन्त्रा स्त्री पुरुषप्रधानाः Vasistha. -2 Docile, humble, tracta ble. अस्मिता Erotism; दृग्दर्शनशक्त्योरेकात्मतेवास्मिता Pat. Sutra 1. 17. अविद्यास्मितारागद्वेषाभिनिवेशाः पदेशाः। तत्रा अस्वन्त . Ending, ill. -न्तः Death. -तम् Fire-place नित्येषु नित्यत्वाभिमानः।' इति टीका Si+.55. (अश्मन्तq.v.). अस्मेर .. Ved. 1 Not sullen, confiding. -2 Not अस्वप्न .. Sleepless, wakeful; सदास्वप्नस्य मानवः bashful or confused. तमस्मेरा युवतयो युवानम् Rv. 35.4. Mb. 18.93.63 अजमनिद्रमस्वप्नम् Gaudapāda Kar. 1. 16. -3: 1 A god, deity. -2 Sleeplessness. अस्यवामीयम् [अस्यवामिति शब्दोऽस्त्यत्र सूक्ते मत्वर्थ छ P.V. 2.59 Var. 1 ] The hymn bevrinning with the words 34+4 अवमज्.. Slooploss; अस्वप्नजो अनिमिषा अदब्धाः वाम् (Rv. 1.161). of also सकृजवास्यवामीयं शिवसंकल्पमेव च Rv. 2.27.9. Ms. 11. 250. अस्वभाव a. Of a different nature. -व: Different or अस्युद्यत . = उद्यतासि with the sword raisedl. unnatural character. अनः [अस्-रन] 1A corner, an angle. -2 Hair of 3 T a. 1 Having a bad voice. -2 Indistinct, not the head. -स्रम् 1 Toar; असोत्तरमीक्षितामिमाम् Ku.5.61. loud, in low tone (as tu speech); Rim.2. -र:1A क्षणं सुधांशुः सवदनसिक्तः Ram. Cl. 6.78. -2 Blood; अरस्तु low tone. -2 A consonant. -3 Absence of any accent. कुन्तले कोणे रक्ते नेत्राम्बुनि स्मृतः Nm. तेषामद्य करिष्यामि तवाकोणोदक- । -रम् ind. Not aloud, in a low tone. -Comp. -आदि .. क्रियाम् Mb. 3. 157.49. -Comp. -अर्जक a. producing Not beginning with a vowel. blood. (-कः)1the white Tulsi plant. -2 the humour अस्वरूप .. Essentially different, unlike. producing bloorl. -आह्वम् Saffron. -कण्ठः [अनः कोणः इव । STR . Not securing or leading to heuvon; कण्ठोऽस्य] in arrow. -खदिर: the red Mimosa (Mar. तांबडा खर). -जम flesh. -जित = अधाजत् .v.-प:1a । अस्वयं लोकविद्विष्टं धर्ममयाचरेन तु Y. 1. 156%; अनार्यजुष्टमस्वर्यम blood-drinker', Raksasaa or goblin : वध्यन्तेऽस्त्रपपुङ्गवाः । | Bg.2.2. Mv.6.21. -2 the Naksatra मूला. -पा 1a leech. -2 अस्ववेश a. Expelled from home. Dikini or female imp.-पत्रका N. of a plant (भिंडावृक्ष) अस्वाधीन a. Soe अस्वतन्त्र. अस्वाधीन नराधिपम् वर्जयन्ति -f974 hemorrhage, involuntary discharge of blood e involuntary discharge of blood TOT Rām. 3. 33. 5. from the mouth, nostrils &c. -फला ,-ली-N. of a plant (सल्लकी). -मातृका chyle, chyme. -रोधिनी the plant _अखाध्यायः[न स्वाभ्यायो वेदाध्ययनमस्य ] 1 One who has लज्जाल Mimosa Pudica (Mar. लाजाळू). -बिन्दुच्छदा. not yet commenced his studies, not being invested of a tu berous plant (लक्षणावृक्ष). with the sacred thread. -2 Interruption of studies (as on अष्टमी, eclipses &c.) अस्त्रायते Den. A. To shed tears. अस्त्रिः 1 An angle; अष्टास्त्रयः सर्व एव लक्ष्णरूपसमन्विताः 36 a. 1 Not well, unwell, indisposed, sick; अस्वस्थः सर्वमेतत्तु मृत्येषु विनियोजयेत् Ms.7.226. बलवद् अस्वस्थ Ram. 1. 14.20. -2 Ten millions; see अत्रि. $. 3 seriously indisposed; it ibid., K. 159, 211: Par अधि , -अस्रधत् . Ved. Devout, faithful. want of firmness, weakness, ill-ness. अस्तु अथुq.v. अस्वास्थ्य म् 1 Indisposition, sickness. -2 Absence of अस्रमन् .. 1 Praiseworthy. -2 Undecaying, im- ease or comfort, trouble, anxiety; य इत्थमस्वास्थ्य महर्दिवं mortal, -3 Faultless, perfect; अप्रेमा वत्सः शिमिवों अरावीत् दिवः Si. 1.5l. Bv.10.8.2. अस्वामिक . Unowned, unelaimed. -कम् (Unclhimअस्व .. 1 Indigent, poor (नास्ति स्वं धनं यस्य) स्मृत्यनु- ed) Treasure &c. रोधादस्वा स्यात् SR. on MS. 6. 1. 20. -2 Not one's own. Farha«. 1 Having no right to anything, not अखक, -अस्वकीय, -अस्विक . Not one's own. being master of it. -2 Unowned, unclaimed. -Comp. belonging to another, -Comp. -Ta. Ved. not going -विक्रयः a sale without ownership: Kau. A.3; Ms.8... For Private and Personal Use Only Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अस्वाम्य 300 अहम् निक्षिप्तं वा परद्रव्यं नष्टं लब्ध्वाऽपहृत्य वा। विक्रीयतेऽसमक्षं यत् स ज्ञेयोऽस्वामिविक्रयः॥ अस्वाम्य । 1 Unowned. -2 Not one's owl. -म्यम् Absence of right to property. अस्विन्न a. Not thoroughly boiled. अवेद्य. Where the application of sudorities is. prohibited; Charak. अह I.1A. or 10 U. 1% अंहq.v.-II. 1P. to sing together, compose, celebrate. prepare, -III. 5. P. (अहोति, आहीत्, आह) To pervade. -IV. (a defective verb preserved only in tive forms; आत्थ, आहथुः, आह, आहतुः, आहुः)1 To say, speak, mention.-2 To acknowledge, accept, state. -3 To declare, express, signify. - To hold, consider, regard; स्थाणुच्छेदस्य केदारमाहुः शल्यवतो मृगम् Ms. 9.44. -5 To call. अह int. A particle implying (a) praise (पूजा); (1) separation ;( ) resolution, ascertainment, certain ty; and translated by 'surely', 'certainly', 'yes', well'; (1) rejecting; (e) sending; (1) deviation fron custom, impropriety) त्वमह ग्राम गच्छ, त्वमह रथनारण्यं गच्छ sk. स्वयमह रथेन याति, उपाध्यायं पदाति गमयति Sk. (a) hence, therefore (अथ); शर्वरी भगवन्नद्य सत्यशील तवाश्रमे । उषिताः स्मोऽह वसतिमनुजानातु नो भवान् || Ram. 2.61.37. अहत .. 1 Not hurt or struck, uninjured ; अजीतोऽहतो अक्षतोऽध्यष्टां पृथिवीमहम् Av. 12. 1. 11. -2 Unbeaten (as cloth in washing). अहर्त वासः परिधत्ते Tait. s. -3 Unwashed, new बभूवुस्ते भृशं प्रीताः सर्वे चाहतवासस: Ram.2. 91.6t. -4 Unblemished, unsoiled. - Not frustrated or disappointed (as hopes &e.) -6 Not beaten ( 25 a drun) अहतायां प्रयाणभेयाम् K. -तम् An unwashed or new cloth; cf. अग्रहत. अहतिः , अहन्तिः 1. Ved. Safety, security from danger. अहन्त्य, -अहन्त्र, -अहन्य a. Ved. Indestructible. invincible; सूतायाहन्त्यै वनानां पतये नमः Vaj. 16. 18. अहन .. [न जहाति न त्यजति सर्वथा परिवर्तनं, न हा-कनिन् Un.1.55.](Nom. अहः, अहो-अहनी, अहानि, अहा, अहोभ्याम &c.; अहरिति हन्ति पाप्मानं जहाति च Sat. Br.) 1 A day (including day and night); अहः शब्दोऽपि अहोरात्रवचनः । रात्रिशब्दोऽपि SB. on MS. 8.1.16. अघाहानि Ms.5.84.-2 Day tine सव्यापारामहनि न तथा पीडयेन्मद्वियोग: Me.903; यदला कुरुते पापम् by day; अग्निज्योतिरहः शुक: Bg. 8.54. -3 The sky (as traversed by the sun); समारूढे च मध्यमः afa K. 9); M. 2.-4 A sacrificial or festival day. -5 A day's work. -6 Visnu. -7 Night. -8 A portion of a book appointed for a day.-9 A day personified as one of the eight. Vasus. -नी (du.) Day and night (At the end of comp. अहम् is changed to अहः, हम् or to अह्न; see P. V. 4. 88-91; VI. 3. 110, VIII. 4.7. Note: At the beginning of comp. it assumes the forms अहस् or अहर; ... सप्ताहः, एकाहः, पूर्वाहः, अपराहः पुण्याहं, सुदिनाहं, अहःपनि: । अहर्पतिः &c.ke.). -Comp. -अहः (अहरहः) ind. Day by day, dily. अहरहःस्नात्वा सन्ध्यामुपासीत ; अहरहर्नयमानो गामश्वं पुरुष पशुम Mbh. 012.2.210. -आगमः (अहरा) the appronch of lay -आदि: dawn; शशधरमहरादौ रागवानुष्णरश्मिः Si. 11.62. -करः (°ह: or स्करः) 1 the sun; अलंचकारास्य वधरहस्करः Si 1.58; (P. III. 2.21.)-2 a kind of tree. -गणः, (हर्ग ) 1 series of sacrificial days. -2: month. -3 any calculated term (Wilson). -जरः [अहोभिः परिवतमाना लोकान् जरयति जु-णिच् अच् , अहानि वा अस्मिन जीर्यन्ति आधारे अप्-वा Tv.] Ved. the year as making days old. -जात a. Ved. born in the day or from day, not belonging to night. - T . (af) existing every day.(-वम्)ind. [अहश्न दिवा च समा ०=०] drily, every day, day by day; य इत्थमस्वास्थ्यमहर्दिवं दिवः Si. 1.51. -दिवि inl. day by day, every day, constantly; 71 2917 पतत्रिणः संविजन्ते अहर्दिवि सिंहस्य स्तनयोर्यथा Av.5.21.6. -दृश् . Ved. belonging to the day : living; इन्द्रो विश्वान् बेकनाटौं अहर्दशः Rv. 8.66. 10. -नाथ: 1 the sun, the lord of the day. -2 a kind of tree. -निशम् [अहश्च निशा च समा० द्व] a day and night, a whole dry; नस्य सोहर्निशस्यान्ते प्रसुप्तः प्रतिबुद्धयते Ms. I. 74, 4. 7. ( -शम्) inil. day and night, during the whole day, continually. -पतिः [अहःपतिः, अहर्पतिः, अहस्पतिः P. VIII. 2. 70 Mbh. Vart. ] 1 the sun; ननु राहाहमहर्पति नमः Si. 16.573 R. 10. 54. -2 an epithet of Siva. -3: kind of tree. -4 swallow, wort. -बान्धवः the sun. -भाज,-लोक.. Ved. partaking of the day. -मणिः the sm. -मुखम् commencement of the day, morning, dawn. -रथन्तरम् (P. VIII. 2. 68 Vart.)a portion of Sains to be chanted at day. -रात्रः (-त्रम् allo) 1 day and night (P. II.4.29.); त्रीनहोरात्रान् Nala. 12.443 त्रिशत्कला मुहूर्तः स्यादहोरात्र तु तावतः M. 1.61.65% 3Y. 1.147. -2 a day of the Pit ris, a month of the gods and a year of Brahma. fac . Ved. 1 existing many days. -2 known long ago. -3 one who knows the fit time or season of a sacrifice. -शेषः, -घम् (हः शेषम् ) 1 evening. -2 the last day of detilement. अहना Dawn, morning (उषा Say.) अहम् pron. (Nom. Sing. of अस्मद् ).1 [ef. Tend azem;; L. ego; Germ. ich. ] --Comp. -3769 Fil a contest for superiority, rivalry -अहमिका [अहमहं शब्दोऽस्यत्र वीप्सायां द्वित्वं ठन् न टिलोपः P. II. 1. 72] 1 emulation, competition, assertion of superiority; अहमहमिका तु सा स्यात्परस्परं यो भवत्यहंकारः Ak.; अहमहमिकया प्रणामलालसानाम् K. 14.813 अहमहमिकया मधुकरकुलैरनुबध्यमानम् 139), Mv. 6.54. -2 egotism. -3_imilitory vaunting. -कर्तव्य a. to be referred to self. (-व्यम्) the object of अहंकार-कार: 1 ogotism, sense of self, self-love considered as an er or spiritual ignorance in Vedanta Phil.3 निर्ममो निरहंकारः ...स शान्तिमधिगच्छति Bg. 2. 71, 7. 4: Ms. 1. 14; Y. 3. 177. -2 pride, self For Private and Personal Use Only Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अहंयु 301 अहि . .. . . ............. ........ ................ . .. .. .. consciousness, self-conceit, haughtiness. -3 (in San. is another story which states that Indrs secured the Phil.) the third of the ciglt producers or elements assistance of the moon who, assuming the form of a of creation, in the conceit or conception of indivi- cock, crowed at mid-night. This rousod Gautama to duality, one of the 25 elements; Sän. K. 22, 24, 25; his morning devotions, and Indra went in and took his °91 a. seltish, proud. Ifa. proud, self-con- place. Gautaina, when he knew of her reduction ceited. that which is to be done by oneself, expelled her from his hermitage and cursed her to be personal business or object. 54 a. 1 egotistic; a stone and become invisible till she should be touched 4* H ar a: By. 18. 17. -2 proud, haughty, by the feet of Dāśarathi Rama which would restore Saxararaquaracena: .3. 151. a: f. egotism, her to her former shape. Rāma afterwards delivored high opinion of oneself, pride. - m. Thinking only her from her wretched state and she was reconciled to of oneself; Ku. 15. 53. (v. l.) - a. clesirous of being her husband. Ahalya is one of the five very chaste first; 34:971991: 9 7 Rām. 2. 12. 96. and pure women whose names every one is recommend -पूर्विका, -प्रथमिका [अहं पूर्वोऽहं पूर्व इत्यभिधानं यत्र] ed to repeat in the morning; अहल्या द्रौपदी सीना तारा 1 the running forward of soldiers with emulation; ti 791 926 T RI HEITT II Kumarila (hence) emulation, competition; cara : Bhatta explains the seduction of Ahalya as Indra's Ki. 14. 32. - 2 bragging, vaunting. 921: [342- (the sun's) carrying away the shades of night, AhaFACT : +11) self-conceit. -44 [ 3469 w sa lyā signifying night. ] For a very suocinot account, sce forint 47 ) self-conceit, high opinion of one's own also My. 1. -2 N. of a sea. -Comp. recit: N. superiority. - 2: 1 pride, egotism; 3611 faat: of a तीर्थ, -जार: Indra. -नन्दनः the sage Satānanda, Bv. 4. 10. -2 =° 4 q. v. afa: f. 1 self-love son of Ahalya. **: N. of a Tirtha near the or self-illusion regarded as spiritual ignorance (in hermitage of Gautama. Vedānta Phil. ). -2 conceit, pride, egotism. cafea. Tel : [ fata, 4-3, fara: 4 Tv.] speaking only of oneself, proud, haughty; ATS 1 A (dead ) body; it cant Bri. Up. 3. 9. 25. agare...i erfak yeya Ry. 18. 26. 977 or '94 -2 Ved. A talker; Sat. Br. 14. *. claiming superiority for oneself; a faza: Sat. Br. - a. Ved. gaining for oneself. HRT: stefa: a. Without oblations or sacrifices; al 2: Conceit; दरिद्रो निरहंस्तम्भो मुक्तः सर्वमदैरिह । कृच्छं यदृच्छ्याप्नोति Fiercera edat Rv. 1. 182. 3. afa 12 i 24: 11 Bhay. 10. 10. 15. 375F a. 1 Handless. - 2 One whose hand is cut. Y a. ( 34 B ITSEARI, 79 P. V. 2. 140 ] TEE-ET (34€ Ela, ET-A-99 ] A particle or Selfish, proud, haughty; 3ėgant furat: Tü: interjection implying (a) sorrow or regret (alas', Bk. 1. 20. 3ĖJA 917ozaffer foraftar Siva B. 31. 35. ab'); 3767 +29fdzaar fayl: Bh. 2. 92, 3. 21; 31€ 119- A warrior. राशिर्विनष्टः Mu. 2. (1) Wonder or surprise ; अहह महतां 3 a. Not taking away; so harka. -T: A pure fadhafar : Bh. 2.35, 36. cf. B a a...... quantity. Nm. (c) Pity; yi n e 414-4402: By. 4.39. (a) Calling; BEEN carta Ch. Up. (e) Fatigue. 36Tofa, & . Not to be stolen, removed, or taken away; 3713 at tat frafa fufa: a. Killing; pervaded, pervading. -1: [ 31EF-a, Ms. 9. 189. -2 Not to be won over (by fraud), 31-6-#7 EI 39 894 Un. 4. 137 ] 1 A devoted, loyal; Ms. 7. 217. -3 Firm, unflinching, serpent, sna ke; 3182: ani: a fan goga: YAT: Ks. inexorable; ' Dk. 41. FISSERTA TI 14.81.-2 The sun.-3 The planet Rahu.-4 A traveller Ku. 5. 8. °F a. Bhag. 3. 18. 21. -: A moun -5The demon Vritra; रोमहर्षणमत्युग्रं शक्रस्य त्वहिना यथा tain: oat, - not being liable to be taken away, (HRT) Mb. 11. 23. 12. -6 A wicked man. -7 A Security; 45oug 1999 2491577777 3777911... H. cheat, rogue. -8 The Aśleşa Nakşatra. -9 Water. Pr. 4. -10 Earth. -11 A milch cow. -12 Lead. -13 The navel. -14 A cloud. fiziet ai... # Nm. et 37e-fesa. Unploughed, unfurrowed. (du.) Heaven and earth. [cf., L. anguis, Gr. elis). &T a. 1 Unploughed. -2 Not ara ble. : N. --Comp. - a. gliding away like a snake, not facing of a country. 271 N. of the wife of Gautama the enemy. Fiat: air, wind. T: the slough of [ According to the Rāmāyana she was the first a snake. -TET:, -TET: N. of a country in the east. woman created by Brahma, who gave her to Thy a. Ved. guarded by a serpent; Tea Gautama. She was reduced by Indra who assumed 37 Rv. 1. 32. 11. - the slaying of the serpent the form of her husband and so deceived her, or, or demon Vritra. 21 al 31 a Rv. 6. 18. 14. according to another version, she knew the god and aft m. killing snakes. - A certain Tantrie was flattered by the great God's condescension. There diagram. -OST: 1 N. of a country, conquered by For Private and Personal Use Only Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अहि 302 अहीन Arjuna and given to Drona. -2 a kind of vegetable poistm. (-त्रः) 1 sugar. -2 the plant मेषशृङ्गी. -3 (.ME. बडीशेप)-4N. of the city अहिच्छत्र-छत्रकम् a mushroom Nir.5.16. -च्छ त्रक: A variety of inferior gems. Kan.. A.2.11. -fram. 1 N. of Krisna (the slayer of the serpent Kaliya). -2 N. of Indra. -जिह्वा N. of a plant (नागजिह्वालता: Mar. महाशतावरी or श्वेत उपळसरी) -तुण्डिकः [ अहेस्तुण्ड मुखं तेन दीव्यति ठन् , ठञ् वा ] nsnakecateher, comjurer, juggler. कुसीदवृत्तयः काण्डकारिणश्वाहितुण्डिका: Sivt. B.31.29. -देवम् N. of the Naksatra आश्लेषा. -द्विप, -गुह, -मार, -रिपु, -विद्विप 1.1N. of Garuda. -2 an ichneumon. --3: peacock. -4 Indra. द्रुतं धनुष्खण्डमिवाहि विद्विषः Ki.1.27%; अहिद्विषस्तद्भवता निशम्यताम् Si. I. 41. -5 Krise. -नकुलम् snakes and ichnoumons. -नकुलिका [ अहिनकुलयोर्वैरम वुन P. II. 4.), P. IV. B. 125] the natural antipathy between a serpent and an ichneumon. -नामभृत् m. N. of Baladevs. -निर्मोकः, -निलयनी the slough of a snake. -पताक: a kind of snake (not venomous). -पतिः 1 "the lord of snakes', Vasuki%; सज्जं धनुर्वहति योऽहिपतिस्थवीयः Ki.14.71. -2 any large serpent.-पुत्रक: a kind of boat ( serpent shaped). -पुष्पः The plant Meua Roxburghii (Mar. नागकेशर). -पूतनम्, -ना: kind of disease. -फेनः , -नम् 'the saliva or venom of a snake', opium. जातीफलं मातुलानीमहि फेनं च पत्रकम् Sive. B. 30. 15. -बु (खु) धनः, -अध्नः , -अहिर्बुध्नः , -धन्यः 1 one of the Rudras.-2 Siva. -3 Uttarabhadra pada Nakşatra. -4 a name of a Muhurta. °देवता the twenty-sixth lunar mansion. -द्विष् N. of a plent (Mar. मुंगुसवेल). -बीजम् (Mar. खसखस).-भयम् 1 the fear of a lurking snake. -2 apprehension of treachery, danger arising from one's own allies; °दा [ अहिं भयं द्यति खण्डयति दो क] N. of the plant भूम्यामलकी (Mar. भुयआंवळी).-भानु .. Ved.1shining like serpents. -2 causing the motion of the sun (सूर्यगतिहेतु) 35 the wind; an epithet of the Maruts3 मरुतो अहिभानवः Rv. 1. 175.1. -भुज्m . 1N. of Garuda. -2 a poncock. -3 ichneumon. -4N. of a plant (Mar. मुंगुसवल). M. Siva. -मन्यु . 1 having destructive anger; with unimpaired knowledge. -2 enraged like serpents; epithet of the Maruts. (-न्युः ) the anger of a serpent. -मर्दनी N. of a plant (गन्धनाकुली: Mar. मुंगुसबेल). -A «. having multiform or versatile forms like a snake, showing a variety of colour and shape, such as Vritra. -मारकः, -मेदकः1N. of a plant (अरिमेद: Mar. गन्धीहिवर)-2 = द्विषु q.v. -लता 1 the betel-nut plant. -2 N. of a plent (गन्धनाकुली.)-विषापहा /."Neutralizing the poison of snakes', The ichneumon plant (Mar. मुंगुसवेल).-शुष्म a. having all-pervading strength; °सत्वन् Ved. one whose men hiss like serpents (N. of Indra); आस्मा जगम्यादहिशुष्म सत्वा Rv. 5.33.5.-सक्थ . having a long thigh like a serpent. (-स्थः ) N. of a country. -हत्यम् Vel. the slaying of the serpent or demon Vritra. -हन् .. Killing serpents or Vritra, Garnda, Indra. : 1 The polar star y. - 2 A blind snake. -3 (At the end of comp.) Lasting for a certain number of ays: दशाहिक, -का The silk cotton trer (शाल्मली; Mar. सावरी). अहिंसक . Not hurting or injuring, harmless; योऽहिंसकानि भूतानि हिनस्त्यात्ममुखेच्छया Ms.5.45. अहिंसा 11[armlessness, abstaining from killing or giving pain to others in thought, word or cloed; as 3yea परमो धर्मः, अहिंसा समता तुष्टिः B. 10.53; यत्तपो दानमार्जवमहिंसा Ch. Up. 3. 17.4. Ms. 10.613. या वेदविहिना हिंसा नियताऽस्मिश्चराचरे । अहिंसामेव तां विद्याद्वेदाद्धर्मो हि निर्यभा || Ms.5.tt. 6, 73. One of the cardinal virtues of most Hindu sects, The Jainas deserve special credit for maling it social virtue of good conduct among the Hindus. -2 Security. आहंसान a. Vel. Not hurting, harmless; अस्थ प्रियस्य शर्मण्यहिंसानस्य साश्चरे Br..61.3. अहिंस्र . Harmless, imucent; Ms. 4. 246. -स्रः, -नाN. of a plant (कुलिक Mar. फच्या निवडुंग or कर्कटी) - Ilarmless behaviour, innocence; Ms. 1. 29). अहिण्डुका A kind of small poisonous animal. Susr. अहित. 1 Not pitcel, put, or lixed. -2 Unit, improper: चतुर्णामपि वर्णानां प्रेत्य चेह हिताहितान Ms.8.20. -3 Hurtful, detrimental, harmful, injurious, prejudicial, -4 Disadvantageous, evil. -5 Inimical, hostile. -त: An enemy; अहिताननिलोद्धस्तर्जयान्निव केतुभिः 11.4.28,9. 17, 11.68%3 तदहितयुवतेरभीक्षणमक्ष्णोः Si.7.57 rival; अवाच्यवादांच बहुन्वदिष्यन्ति तवाहिताः Bg. 2. 30; K.), 77.-तम् 1] Damage. -2 Food. -Comp.-इच्छु . not wishing well, malevolent. -कारिन् . inimical, ucting unkindly. -नामन् । having as yet no name assigned. -मनस् .. not friendly minded, hting, inimical. -हितम् good and evill; विचारशून्यबुद्धि H.2.41. अहिम .. Not cold, hot. स लोकमागच्छ्य शोकमहिमम् Bri. Up. 5. 10. 1. -Comp. -अंशुः, -करः,-तेजस्, -दीधितिः, -द्युतिः, -मयूखः, -रुचिः, -रश्मिः , -रोचिस् the sun मरुतांपतिः स्विदहिमांशुरुत Ki. 12. 15; ददतमन्तरिताहिमदीधितिम् Si. 6. 41; पर्यन्तादहिममयूखमण्डलस्य Ki.7.9; उदयमहिम (रश्मि) रोचिर्याति शीतांशुरस्तम् | Si. 11.61. अहीन । 1Uniimpaired, whole, entireall; भृतभूतिरहीनभोगभाक् Si. 16.71. -2 Not inferior, grent; अहीनबाहुद्रविणः शशास B. 18.11; 9... -3 Not deprived of, possessed of ; वेदयज्ञैरहीनानाम् Ms.2. 183. - Not outeast or vile. -5 (अहोभिः साध्यते, अहन्-ख रात्र्यहः संवत्सराच P. V. 1.37) Losting for several days ; पहीन, व्यहीन &c. -न:1 A sacrifice lasting for several days, (-नम् also); Ms. 11. 198. -2 A large snake. -3 The lord of serpents, Vasuki (अहि-इनः). -Comp. -गुः N. of a king of the solar race ; अहीनगुन म हि गां समग्राम् R. 18. 14. -वादिन् m. a witness unfit or incapable of giving evidence For Private and Personal Use Only Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir अहीरः 303 अह्वला अहीरः A cowherd. पिण्डभाजः 5.6; विधिरहो बलवानिति मे मतिः Bh. 2. 91. -3 अहीरणिः [ अहीन ईरति दूरीकरोति ईर्-अनि ] A smarke Praise ("bravo', 'well done'); अहो देवदत्तः पचति शोभनम् having two heads. P. VIII. 1.40 Sk. -4 Reproach ('tie', 'shame'); अहो वो धिग्बलं क्षात्रम् Mb. -5Calling out or addressing; अहो अहीथुवः [ अहिरिव श्रूयते, श्रु-क-बा दीर्घः ] An enemy. हिरण्यक श्लाध्योऽसि H. 1. -6 Envy or jealousy, कटमहा अहु .. [अह-व्याप्ती-उन ] 1 Narrow. -2 Perveding. करिष्यसि P. VIII. 1.41 Com.-7 Enjoyment, satisfae37 . 1 Not sacrificed or offered (as an oblation); tion. -3 Fatigue. -9 Doubt (probably for आहो q.v.). अवश्यं यानि नियक्त्वं जग्ध्वा वाहुतं हविः, -2 Wrongly -10 In the sense, obvious, plain clear; (प्रसिद्ध) अहोsacriticert; न चाहुतमभत्तत्र him. I. I. 40. -3 One who ध्मान्तर्गतश्चापि गर्भवं समुपेयिवान् Mb. 12.253. 11. -11 Somehas not yet received any oblation. - Religious times merely as an expletive. Prov. अहो रूपमहो ध्वनिः meditation, prayer, and the study of the Vedas (used to convey the idea of mutual adulation, the (considered as one of the five great Yajitas and complimenting the camel upon its fine form, and the necessary duties); अहुतं च हुतं चैव तथा ग्रहुतमेव च । ब्राह्म __eamel the ass upon its melodious voico); अहो नु खलु (भोः) हुतं प्राशिनं च पन यज्ञान प्रचक्षते॥ Ms.3.73.74. -Comp. : generally indicates surprise, often agreeable (आश्चर्य) -अद . 1 not eating of a sacritice. -2 not allowed to अहो नु खल्वीदृशीमवस्थां प्रपन्नोऽस्मि 5.5; अहो नु खलु भोस्तदेतpartake of a sacrifice. त्काकतालीयं नाम Mal.5. अहो बत shows (a) compassion, pity, rogret ; अहो बत महत्पापं कर्तु व्यवसिता वयम् By. 1.14; अहणान ... Not being angry, frioully (अक्रोधन); (७) satisfaction or admiration (संतोष); अहो बतासि स्पृहकिं मे हव्यमहणानो जुषेत Rv.7.8G... णीयवीर्यः Ku.3.20 (Oh, how enviable is your prowess%3B अहणीयमान .. Vel. 1 Not. angry of jealous. Malli. here takes अहो बत in the sense of संबोधन); (.) -2 Willing. addressing, calling: (1) fatigue &c. (3ēt ant9137 खेदे संबोधने) Nm. (अहो धिगर्थे शोके च करुणार्थविषादयोः। संबोधन अहृदय . 1 Hyartless. -2 Absent-minded ; K.84; प्रशंसायां विस्मये पादपूरणे ॥ असूयायां वितर्के च प्रायशोहो प्रयुज्यते। हृदयमहृदया न नाम पूर्वम् Ki. 10.47. अहो बतानुकम्पायां खेदामन्त्रणयोस्तथा ।।). -Comp. -पुरुषिका%= 3177. Not desired or greeable, unpleasant; 7 आहोपुरुषिका .v.-लाभकर (अल्पेऽपि लाभे, अहो लाभो जात a. causing disgust. इति विस्मयं कुर्वाणम् ) satisfied with very little Mb.5.183.27. अहे int. [ अह-7] A particle iroplying (a) Reproach, अहः (The last member of a comp.) see under अहन्. (1) Keyret. (c) Separation. Day; यदलात्कुरुते पापम् Mb. 1.2.393. -अयम् Daily course (of the sun) द्वात्रिंशतं वै देवस्याहून्यान्ययं लोक: Bri. अहेतु .. Causeless, spontaneous, involuntary; अहेतुः पक्षपातो यः U.5. 17. -तु: Absence of eause and resson. Up. 3. 3. 2. -Comp. -समः A particultur sophism tonding to prove अहवाय्य .. Ved. 1Not, concealing. -2 Not to be An argument to be untens ble, Nyavadarsans. demiod or set asideसन्यं तत् तुबशे यदो विदानो अहवाग्यम् अहे (है) तुक . 1 Groundless, causeless, without iv.8.15.27. any motive; कार्य सक्तमहैतुकम् Ex. 18.20 बज धृति त्यज TE ind. Instantly, speedily, at once; 31614 41 भीतिमहेतुकाम् N.4.105. -2 Disinterestel, selfless (भक्तिः ) नियमबममुत्ससर्ज Ku.b.86%3; अहाय तावदरुणेन नमो निरस्तम् अहेतुक्यप्रतिहता ययात्मा सम्प्रसीदति Bhig. 1.2.6. -कम् il. R.5.71; Ki.16.16. Without extraneous aid, through one's own a bility अय, अहयाण .. Shameless, proud, presuunptuously or power. bold; अग्रएति युवतिरहपाणा Rv. 7.80.2. अहेळ (ड), -हेडमान 1. Ved. Not imwilling; अहेकमानो वरुणेह बोध्युरुशंग मा न आयुः प्रमोषीः Rv. 1.24.11. अहि . [ हृ-कि ] 1 Luxurious, fat. -2 Wise, leturned. (कवि). अहेरु: N. of the plant शनमूली or महाशतावरी. Asparagus Racemosus. अही . Shameless. J. shamelessness, infamy; प्रसीदन्तु भवन्तो मेऽहीरेषा तु मया तुला Ram. 3.10.8. -क.. अहो inl. 1 A particle showing (4) surprise or wonder; often agreeable (ah, how great or wonder Shameless ( beygar). -# A Buddhist mendicant. ful); अहो कामी स्वतां पश्यति 5.2.2; अहो मधुरमासां दर्शनम् अहृत ।. 1 Not fluctuating or stumbling. -2 Not S.1; अहो बकुलावलिका M.1 Oh, it is बकुला (meaning 'I crookol (अकुटिल); अश्लोणा अझैरहुताः Av. 6. 120. 3. °प्सु .. did not expect to ste you here'); अहो रागबद्धचित्तवृत्तिरा Ved. of straight or upright appearance ; वहन्ते अहुतप्सवः लिखित इव सर्वतो रक्षः5.1; अहो रूपमहो वीर्यमहो सत्त्वमहो द्युतिः Rv. 8.20.7. Ram. (how wonderful his form fc.). (1) l'ainful surprise ; अहो ते विगतचेतनत्वम् K. 146. -2 Sorrow or 31653 1 Not fluctuatiny, firmness. -2 The plant regret in general; (alas, ah'); अहो दुष्यन्तस्य संशयमारूढाः Semecarpus Anacardium (197; Mar. faal). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 304 आकल् .. ........ .... . ........... .. ............... आ The second letter of the Alphabet. it, and when placed after prepositions it strengthens their sense. 311 € 41 fai fatti Hà आऽस्तु स्यादव्ययं कोपपीडयोः। आगेषदर्थेऽभिव्याप्ती सीमाथे धातु 11 Nm. STT, -311: 1 N. of Siva. -2 Grand father. 3T14 = 3114 q. v. STIETOUT a. Belonging to the dominion of sierria (as the intercalary month ), Gobhila. 370: 1 = 3114 q. v. -2 N. of Laksmi (311). or Brahman. -3 Speech. -4 Boundary. cf. 311: 4 वाजी खेदः शंकरवासवौ । पारिजातः समः प्राज्ञो निवासश्चणकः सुतः ॥ Enm. 31 1 Used as a particle or interjection showing (a) assent; 'yes', 'verily'. (b) Compassion (1991) Ah'. (c) Pain or regret (usually written 3714 or 34: q. y.), alas'. (11) Recollection (#7). Ah', 'Oh'; 371 á fana U. 6. (e) But (used as a disjunctive conjunction). (f) And (used as a cumulative conjunction ). (y) Sometimes used as an expletive; आ एवं मन्यसे. In all these semses आ is treated as a Pragrihya vowel does not form any Sandhi with a following vowel) P. I. 1. 14. (1) It shows 'anger' also. -2 (As a prefix to verbs and nouns.) (a) it oxpresses the senses of near, near to, towards, from all sides, all around (see the several verbs). (b) With verbs of motion, taking, carrying &c. it shows the reverse of the action; s 74 to go, आगम् to come; दा to give, आदा to take; नी to carry, 31 to bring. 3 (As a separa ble preposition with abl.) it shows either (a) the limit inceptive ( a ), from, ever since, away from, out of, off, from among; 311 17 1gfezi $. 1; 98* 311 from out of many; 311 THI: S. 5.25 ever since her birth; T : U. 6. 18. (6) Or, it expresses the limit exclusive or conclusive (UET), till, until, upto, as far as, unto; 3718 : P. II. 1. 13; see 37 fara; 371 taEETH Ś. 1. 2 tili the learned are satisfied; 311a Me. ll upto or as far as Kailāsa ; 31155art S. ; U. 1. 37; V. 2. 2. In this sense 311 sometimes yoverns the 100.; THT ard: upto a hundred births. (c) In both these senses 311 frequently enters into compound, forming either Avyayibhava comp. or compound adiectives; 319 (or 31 :) fran: commencing with or including children; 317f4i (or 341 :) HT: Sk. till final emancipation; 1432H Ku. 1.5 as far as; 3174 UT Pt. 1 till death; 37171913 19: K. 70 down to the cowherd; 3111413 : including the cowherds. Sometimes the coin pound so formed stands as the first member of other compounds, tisहमाजन्मशुद्धानामा फलोदयकर्मणाम् । आसमुद्रक्षितीशानामानाकरथवर्मनाम् R. 1.5; 3 erita S. 6. 17; 37afta M. . 10. (a) Used with low. it 138 the sense of 'in', 'at' (mostly Ved.); TT 99952T Rv. 1. 91. 13. -4 With adjectives (or sometimes with nouns) 31 has a diminutive force; 31497. Little red, reddish; 341191 47:274537युदारा शुशुभेऽर्जुनस्य R. 16.51; आपाण्डुर a little white, whitish ; 341541 $. 7. 18. slightly visible; 31F4: gentle shaking; so 317 , 3 .-5 (As a separable adverb) al chiefly oocurs in the Vedas and means near, near to, or towards, there to, further; and also, even; in many cases it emphasizes the word which preceden 3T 1 A. to tie or fasten on; Bk. 371F5H inl. Up to the throat. -Comp. -Ta a. Satiated up to the throat. 371F4A Boasting, swaggering; Rām. 6. 311FT 1 A. To shake, tremblo; to tremble with fear, S. 4. -Cars. To shake, put in motion (fig. also.); अनोकहाकम्पितपुष्पगन्धी R.2.19 (some take आकाम्पत = $9247984); Rs. 6. 22. 371FFT: 1 Shaking a little. -2 Shaking, trembling; 3491493 v. 5. 22. v. l. __ आकम्पनम् a. Slightly shaking. -नम् Trembling motion, shaking. 371ffaa, ita. Shaking, trembling; moved, agitated. अनोकहाकम्पितपुष्पगन्धी R. 2. 13. 37TH ( 37-7-73 P. V. 1. 121 ) Making anything impure. आकर -See under आकृ. 371770 10 P. (properly a Den. form) To hear, give ear to, listen; i a 49190 S. 1. 3917014 1 Hearing, listeniny. a 721 14 X. -2 ind. upto the car or from the ear (said of an arrow, drawn from a bow). 10 P. 1 To take hold of, seizu, take; agree miaa Si.7. 21; EFFEC21 K. 49 seived. -2 To consider, regard; *951414 4199412 K. 108, 235; f2941 291A Gīt. 3. - 3 To observe, notice, take into consideration; 414322 H. 1. -4 (a) To bind, fasten, tie; - POHT: K. 99, 84; () To confine; to restrain, tie up; quarta-RT4 Si. 1. 6, 9. 45; Ks. 20. 52 -5 To shake, agitate; 18a1arta HT: Mb.; Bh. 1. 42. -6 To cast, throw; Si. 3. 73, 9. 72. -7 To surrender, transfer. -8 To measure; 311a ha 4 K. 78 tu count, reckon. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आकलनम् 308 आकाशः आकलनम् 1 Laying hold of, seizing; मेखलाकलनम्। towards. -4 Purpose, intention. -5 Inquiry. -6 The K. 183; Hinding; सेव्योऽपि सानुनयमाकलनाय यन्त्रा Si5.42 significaney of a word. -7 Expectancy. असत्यामाकाक्षायाँ confinement. -2 Counting, reckoning.-3 Wish, desire. संनिधानमकारणम्, SB. on MS. 6.1.28. -4 Inquiry. -5 Comprehending, understanding; ___ आकाशित pp. Desired, wished, inquired ; looked -6Description, tration; प्राचेतसाद्याः कवयोऽनवद्या यदेकदेशाकलनेऽपि शाः Vis. Guni 4.9. at, wanted, necessary. आकलना 1 See आकलनम्. -2 Worship, devotion: 31 TETT 4.1 Wishing, desiring, expecting; तथाप्येषा दोषापनयनपटुः स्वाकलनया Vis. Guna 80. अफलाकाक्षिभिर्यज्ञः Bg. 17.11; तं भावार्थप्रसवसमयाकान्क्षिणीनां आकल्प: 12m ornament, decoration; आत्मानं भूषयाञ्च प्रजानाम् | R. 19.7. -2 Asking, inquiring. कुर्वस्त्राकल्पाजनादिभिः Bhay. 10.5.). आकल्पसारो रूपाजीवा- आकाक्ष्य a. Desira ble. -क्ष्यम् Need of supplying a जन: Dk.85K. 313,205%: R. 17.22, 18.52. -2 Dress word or words for the completion of the sense (in general), accoutrement. -3 Sickness, disease. P. III.4.23. -4 Adrling to, increasing. आकायः [आ-चि-कर्मणि धञ् चितौ कुत्वम् ] 1 The fire on आकल्पम् , आकल्पान्तम् int. Up to the time of Kalpu, the funeral pile; आकायमग्निं चिन्वीत P. III. 3. 41. Sk. till the end of the world. - 2 A funeral pile. -3 Abode, residence. आकल्पक: 1 Remembering with regret, missing. -2 आकाय्य . Ved. 1 Desirable; आकाग्यस्य दावने परुक्षोः Fainting, loss of somse or perception. -3 Joy or delight. Rv. +.20.5. -2 Commendable in every way. -4 Darkness. -SA Knot or ioint. cf. 'आकल्पकस्तमोमोह आकाल: 1 The right time. -2 Wrong time. ग्रन्थिपूत्कलिकामुदोः' Merlini. आकालिक.[अकाले भवः ठञ्](-की /.)1 Momentary, 317TH Sickness, disease. , transitory; Ms. 4. 108 एतानाकालिकान्विद्यादनध्यायानृतावपि आकल्लः Pellitory plant, Authemis Pyrethrum 105; आकालिकः स्तनयित्नुः; आकालिकी विद्युत, उत्पत्त्यनन्तरं (Mar. अकलकाढा). विनाशिनीत्यर्थः P. V. 1. 114. -2 Unseasonable, premature, 31177: A touch-stone, untimely; आकालिकी वीक्ष्य मधुप्रवृत्तिम् Ku. 3.34: आकालिकं सपदि दुर्दिनमन्तरिक्षम् Mk.5.1. -की Lightung. आकपक .. Cutting, Rubbing, or testing with a touch-stone; (आकषे कुशलः, नत्र नियुक्तो वा); testing. आकाश् 1 A. 1 To shine. -2 To view, recognize. आकषिक [आकषेण चरति एल् ] Testing, touching. आकाशः,-शम् समन्तादाकाशन्ते सूर्यादयोऽत्र Tv.] 1 The sky आकाशभवा सरस्वती Ku. 4.39; 'ग, °चारिन् &c. -2 Ether आकस्मिक ..(-की/.)[विनयादिगणः; अकस्मात्-टक टिलोपः] (considered as the fifth element). -3 The subtle and 1 Accidental, unforeseen, unexpected, sudden; 19af otheronl fluid pervading the whole universe ; one of कस्मिकं भयम् lem. -2 Cuseless, groundless; नन्वष्टानिष्टौ जगद्वैचित्र्यमाकस्मिकं स्यात् । 5. B. the 9 lracy or substances recognized by the Vise sikes. It is the substratum of the quality 'sound'; 3711STI U. 1 To desire, long or wish for, शब्दगुणमाकाशम: ef. also श्रुतिविषयगुणा या स्थिता व्याप्य विश्वम् expect; प्रत्याथसन्त रिपुराचकाक्ष :.7.47,5.383 Ms. : S. 1.1; अथात्मनः शब्दगुणं गुणज्ञः पदं (seil. आकाशम् ) विमानन 2. 162, 10. 121; T. I. 1.3; आकाङ्क्षन्ती नयनसलिलोत्पीडरुद्धाव- विगाहमानः R. 18. 1. -4 Free space or vacuity; यश्चायमन्तकाशाम् (तां पश्य) Me.. -2 10 try to reach a place, रात्मन्नाकाशः Bri. Up. -5Space, placo in general; सपर्वतturn to; दक्षिणां दिशमाकातून Ms.3.258. -3 To require, वनाकाशां पृथिवीम् Mb. भवनाकाशमजायताम्बुराशिः Bv.2.165. need. -4 (Ingram.) To require some word or words open space (not covered or surrounded by anything); to be supplied for the completion of the sense ; see मुनयः सलिलाहारा वायुभक्षास्तथापरे। आकाशनिलयाचैव तथा स्थाण्डिआकाक्षा below. लशायिनः|| Ram. 3.6.4.-6 Brahman (as identical with ether); आकाशस्तहिङ्गात् Br. Sut.1.1.22; यावानयमाकाशआकाङ्क्ष . 1 Pesiring, wishing. -2 (Ingram.) स्तावानयमन्तहदयाकाश: Ch.Up.8.1.3. -7 Light, cleurness. Trequiring some words to complete the sense; अल्गयुक्तं -8A hole. -9A dot, zero (in Math.). आकाशे in the निकाकाक्षम P. VIII. 2.96, 10t.-क्षा 1Desire, wish; भक्त Susr., बान्यालिप्य मया रहस्यमुदितं तत्सजमाकाक्षया Amaru. air : आकाशे लक्ष्यं बद्ध्वा fixing the look om Mome object 46.-2 In gram. &e.) The presence of a word nocos out of sight. आकाशे in the sense of in the air' is insurd in dramas as a stage-direction when a character on sary to complete the sense, one of the three elements necessary to convoy a complete sense or thought the stage asks questions to some one not on the stage, (the other two being योग्यता and आसत्ति); आकाक्षा and listens to an imaginary speech supposed to be : प्रनीतिपर्यवसानविरहः 8. D.2 the absence of the completion reply, which is usually introduced by the words 14. alfa, of a senso; se Bhasa. P. 82, 8t and T. S. 49; in the किं कथयसिe.; दूरस्थाभाषणं यत्स्यादशरीरनिवेदनम। परोक्षान्तरितं ex. गौरश्वः पुरुपो हस्ती there is आकाक्षा. -3 Looking at or वाक्यं तदाकाशे निगद्यते ।। Bharata ; ef. आकाशभाषितम् below: (आकाशे) प्रियंवदे, कस्येदमुशीरानुलेपनं मृणालवन्ति च नलिनीपत्राणि स. ई. को...३९ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आकाश: 806 आकुलीक नीयन्ते । (श्रुतिमभिनीय) किं ब्रवीषि &c. S. 3. This is a contri- in the atmosphere (two kinds सूर्यकान्त and चन्द्रकान्त); vance unod by poets to avoid the introduction of a hail (करका). fresh character, and it is largely used in the species आकाशवत् 1 Filling a certain vacuum or space. of dramatic composition called 917 where only one -2 Going through the air. character conducts the whole play by a copious use of आकाशभाषित. -Comp. -अनन्त्यायतनम् the abode of आकाशीय, -आकाश्य . [आकाशस्यदम ; छ-यत् ] Atmosinfinity or of infinite space; N. of a world with pherical, aerial. the Buddhists. -39fcente: N. of a category with आकिंचनम्, -आकिंचन्यम् Poverty, want of any the Jainas%3 धर्माधर्माकाशास्तिकायास्ते Sarva. S.3. -ईशः | possession. 1 an epithet of Indra. -2 (in law) any helpless person (such as a child, a woman, a pauper) who आकीम् ind. Ved. From (with abl.); leaving, exhas no other possession than the air. आकाशेशास्तु विज्ञेया cluding: आकी सूर्यस्य रोचनाद् Rv. 1. 11.9. बालवृद्धकृशातुरा: Ms. 4. 18+. -कक्षा 'the girdle of the आकुञ्च 1 A.,6 P. To bend. -C.08. 1 To draw tosky', horizon.-Fet: Brahman. - T: a. moving through yether, contract, bond inward, curve, compress; 3119the atmosphere. ( गः) a bird. (गा) the heavenly ञ्चितसव्यपादम् Ku. 3. 70; R. 6. 15; Bh. 1. 3. -2 To Ganges. -गङ्गा [आकाशपथवाहिनी गहा] the celestial Ganges 3 shorten. नदत्याकाशगङ्गायाः स्रोतस्युद्दामदिग्गजे R. 1. 78; cf. also उभी आकुञ्चनम् 1 Bending, contraction, compression; यदि ब्योन्नि पृथक् प्रवाहावाकाशगङ्गापयसः पतेताम् Si. 3.8. Ku.78. &c. also उत्क्षेपणं तथावक्षेपणमाकुचन नथा Bhasa. P. -गर्मी m. N. of a Bodhisattva. -चमसः the moon. -2 Contraction regarded as one of the 5 karnuns q. v. -ज u. produced in the sky. -जननिन् m. a casernent, -3 Collecting, hea piny. -4 Curving. -5 Contortion. loophole, an embrasure (left in castle walls); प्रगण्डीः -6A kind of army movement; आकुजन तथा यानं प्रयाणमपकारयेत्सम्यगाकाशजननीस्तदा Mb. 12.69. 43. -दीपः, -प्रदीपः यानकम् Sukra.+. 1100. 1 a lamp lighted in honour of Lakşmi or Visņu and raised on a pole in the air at the Divali festival in the आकुल 1. 1 Full of, burdened or tilled with (ingemonth of Kartikat. -2 a beacon-light, a lantern on a neral); अधुपर्णाकुलेक्षणम् Bg.2.1. प्रचलर्मिमालाकुलम् (समुद्रम्) pole. -पथिक: The sun Ks. -प्रतिष्ठितः N. of Buddha. Bh.2.43; मृगपक्षिगणाकुलम् Ram.; बाष्पाकुला वाचम् NAI.4.18%3 -बद्धलक्ष (in Nataka) fixing the gaze on some object आलापकुतहलाकुलतरे श्रात्रे Amaru.87.-20vorcome, affected, out of sight; ततः प्रविशति आकाशबद्धलक्षः उन्मत्तवेषो राजा or afflicted, smitten; हर्ष, शोक, विस्मय ,स्नेह 6.-3 Busily V.. -भाषितम् 1 speaking off the stage, a supposed or intently engaged or absorbed in; विभवगुरुभिः कृत्येस्तस्य speech to which a reply is made us if it had been प्रतिक्षणमाकुला S. 4. 19.- Confounded, agitated, Hurried actually spoken and heard; किं ब्रवीषीति यन्नाटये विना पात्रं distracted; नगरीमाकुलां कृत्वा वञ्चयित्वा च रावणम् Ram.5. प्रयुज्यते। श्रुत्वेवानुक्तमप्यर्थ तस्यादाकाशभाषितम् S. 1). 425. -2 56.24; अभियं प्रतिष्ठासुरासीत्कार्यद्वयाकुल: Si.2.1; perplexed, a sound or voice in the air.-मण्ड लम् the celestial sphere. ___ata loss what to do, undetermined; नयवर्माकुलमर्जुनाग्रजम् -मांसी [आकाशभवा मांसी] N. of a plant (क्षुद्रजटामांसी). Ki. 2. 5t. 31195 very much agitatel; K. 10, 28; -मुखिन् pl. N.of Suives sect, the adherents of which keep Ki. 11.32. -5 Dishevelled, disordered (as hair); their faces turned towards the sky. -मुगिहननाय A. असंयताकुलालकान् K. 60,243: स्रस्तः स्रग्दामशोभा त्यजति विरTo be foolish like one who beats the air with his fist; चितामाकुलः केशपाशः Ratn. 1. 173 Ki.8.18. -6 Wild Sarvs. S. -सूली the equatic plant (कुम्भका) Pistia dreary ; S. 2. -7 Taken out of one's natural condition. Stratiotes (Mar. शेवाळ). -यानम् 1 heavenly car, a -8 Incoheront, contradictory. -लम् An imha bited place; balloon. f. वायुबन्धकवण मुबद्धो यानमस्तके। उदानस्य लघुत्वेन रहितेष्वाकुलेषु च Ram.-udr. In bewildermont; किमतदित्याविभाकाशयानकम् ।। गरुत्म सैः कङ्कालैरन्यैः पक्षिगणैरपि । आकाशे कुलमीक्षितं जनैः Si. 1. 2. वाहयेद् यानं विमानमिति संज्ञितम् ।। -अगस्त्यसंहिता. -2 moving आकुलता, -त्वम् 1 A multitude. -2 Perplexity, beor travelling through the sky; आकाशयानेन प्रविशति wilderment, confusion; Amaru. 74; तव चित्तं किमाकुलत्वम् enter passing through the sky (frequently occurring Bh. 1. 18. in dramas). -3 one who moves through the air. __ आकुलयति Den. P. To confound, make disordered, -रक्षिन् m. a watehman on the outer battlements of a Eastle (आकाश इव अत्युच्चप्राचीरोपरि स्थित्वा रक्षति). -वचनम् agitate. = "भाषितम् q.. -वर्मन् .. 1 the tirnament. -2 the __आकुलित . 1 Distressed, confounderl, agitated ; मार्गाatmosphere, air, as a sort of creeper, a para- चलव्यतिकराकुलितेव सिन्धु: Ku.b.85.-2 Entangled ; K.83. ritical plant (अमरवेल: Mr. बांडगूळ).-वाणी voice from -3 Obscured, blindel; धूम दृष्टेःS.4. -4Overcome or hoavat, an incorporeal specch (अशरीरिणी वाणी),-शयनम् affected: शोक, पिपासा&c. -5Disordered, deranged; Sleeping in the open air: निवृत्ताकाशशयनाः Rim.3.16.12. R.16.167; मन्दानिलाकुलितनम्रमृदुप्रवालाः Rs. 6. 17. -6 Tilled. -सलिलम rain dew. -स्थ a.abiding in the sky. आकलीक 8U. 1To fill with. -2 To confound, peraerial.-स्फोटकाakind of crystal supposed to be formed l ex. bewilder. -3 To overconme: कुतूहलेनाकुली क्रियमाणा For Private and Personal Use Only Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आकुलीभ 807 आकृष् लघिमा K. 134. -4 To trouble, pain; S.2. -pass. To be confoundlel, bewildered : आकुल्यकारि कटकस्तुरगेण तूर्णम् Si. . . आकुलीभू 1P. To be perplexed or agitatel; इति प्रतिपादिनमाकुलीभवेत् S. B. this conclusion would be shaken. आकुलिः m. N. of an Asura priest. आकृणित .[आ-कूण-क्त] Contracted, a littleमदनशरशल्यवेदनाकूणितत्रिभागेन K. 166,81. आकृतम् [आ-कू-भावे-क्त] 1 Meaning, intention, purpose; दुर्योधनस्य चाकूतं तृषितस्येव विपुषः Mb.8.9.20. इतीरिताकृतमनीलवाजिनम् Ki.14.26.-2A feeling, state of heart, emotion: चडा मण्डलबन्धनं तरलयत्याकृतजो वेपथुः U.5.53 भावाकूतम् Amaru.4: Sin. K.31; स्नेहाकूत Mal9. 113 U.6.35%8 साकूतम् feelingly, meaningly, (oft. occurring in plays as a stago-direction). f. also चिरयति मयि व्यक्ताकृता मनाक स्फुरिताधरा Nag. 2.6.-3 Wonder or euriosity; सर्वे करम् U. 4.-4 Wish, desire. । आकृतिः 1. [आ-कु-भावे-क्तिन ] 1 Intention; wish, desire ; आकूतिः सत्या मनसो मे अस्तु Rv. 10. 128.4; आकृतीनां च चित्तीनां प्रवर्तकः Mb. °पर .. accomplishing one's own intentions. -2 An organ of action (कर्मेन्द्रिय); चेतोभिराकृतिभिरातनोनि निरन्कुशं कुशलं चेतरं वा Bhig... 11. 4. -3 An action; चेत आकूतिरूपाय नमो वाचो विभूतये Bhāg. 4.4.41. -4N. of a Kalpa; Vayu P. 3715TKH N. of different Sāman verses. आकृ8U., P. 1 To bring near or towards; to drive near or together. -2 To bring down; form wholly (Ved.). -Cans. 1 To invite, call, summon; रदनिकामाकारय Mk.8; Dk. 174: Pt.1; मध्यस्थस्य दृष्टिमा कारयति Mk. + calls or arrests; Si. 16.52. -2 To prompt, incite, propol; ममापि कोतूहलेनाकारित एषः 5.6. -3 To call out boldly, challenge; Mk. 2.-4 To cause to appear, produce. -5 To ask anything of one; पुनराकारयामास तमेव । वरमाना Ram.2. 18.2. आकरः [by पुंसि संज्ञायां धः प्रायेण P. III. 3. 118 आकुर्वन्त्यस्मिन् ; Kasi. 1A mine%3; मणिराकरोद्भवः R. 3. 183; आकरे पद्मरागाणां जन्म काचमणेः कुतः I. Pr.38; Ms. 7.62; आकरे tar Y. 3.212; (fig.) a mine or rich suuree of Anything (उत्पत्तिस्थानम्); मासो नु पुष्पाकर: V. 1.10: अशेषगुणाकरम् Bh.2.192; सौभाग्यपण्याकर: Mk.8.38; आकरः सर्वशास्त्राणाम् Mu.7.7.-2 A collection, group: पद्माकरं दिनकरो विकचीकरोनि Bh.2.73; कमलाकर Ku.2.2.); स्नेहाकराणि । Mal. 9. 47. -3 Best, excellent. -4 N. of a country. - 5N. of the Maha bhasya. -6N. of a country (the modern Khandesh); Bri. S. I. Best, excellent. -Comp. -कमे. A mining operation; आकर कर्मान्तप्रवर्तनम् Kau. A. 2. TFT: A source-book. -TH A jewel. -atern Name of a Tirtha. आकारः [आ-कृ-घञ्] 1 Form, shape, figure, द्विधा of two forms or sorts; Pt. 3. 37. -2 Aspect, appearance. miel, countenance; आकारसदृशप्रज्ञः B. 1. 15, 16.7,S. I: -3 (Particularly) expression of the face as giving a clue to one's inward thoughts or mental disposition ; तस्य संवृतमन्त्रस्य गूढाकारोशितस्य च R.1.20%; Pt. 1; भवानपि संवृताकारमास्ताम् V.2; S.73 Ki. 1. 14; साकारो निःस्पृहः Pt. 3. 88 giving no clue to his inward thoughts, reserved; K.2333; Mv.63 Ms. 7.63,8.25% -आकारैरिशितैर्गत्या चेष्टया भाषितेन च। नेत्रवक्त्रविकारैश्च गृह्यतेऽन्तर्गतं मनः ॥ Ms. 8. 26. - 4 Hint, sig, token. -5 Identity, oneness -6 Recognition of identity (in Sin. Phil.). -7 The letter आ. -Comp. -गुप्तिः , -गोपनम्, गृहनम् dissimulation, suppressing all outward manifestation of the internal feelings. -वणे, -सुश्लक्ष्ण . Delicate in shape and colour. आका (क) रणम् , -णा 1 Invitation, calling; भवदाकारणाय Dk. 175. -2 A challonge. आकारवत् a. 1 Embodierl. -2 Symmetrical, wellformed. आकारित. 1 Called. -2 Agreed upon.-3 Demanded, exacted. आकृत.. Ved. 1Arranged, built (as a house); यद् वा समुद्रे अभ्याकृते गृहे Rv. 8.10.1. -2 Brought near to, being nour; ध्यायन्त आकृतधियः शयनासनादौ तत्साम्यमापुरनुरक्तधियां पुनः किम् Bhag. 11.5.48. fa: f. 1 Form, figure, shape of anything); गन्धाकृतिः Bhag.5. 11. 10. गोवर्धनस्याकृतिरन्वकारि Si.3.4. -2 Bodily form, body; किमिव हि मधुराणां मण्डनं नाकृतीनाम् S. 1. 20; विकृताकृति Ms. 11. 523 घोर', सौम्य° ke. -3 Appearance; oft. a good or noble appearance, good form; न ह्याकृतिः सुसदृशं विजहाति वृत्तम् Mk.9.16%3B यत्राकृतिस्तत्र गुणा बसन्ति Subhas. आकृतिमनुगृह्णन्ति गुणाः Vb. 2. -4 Specimen, character. -5 Tribe, species. -6A form ascertained by senses; मनस्याकृतयो मन्ना Mb. 12.201.19. ef. आकृतिस्तु शरीरे स्यापसामान्ययोरपि. -7Ametre. -8 (Arth.) The number twentytwo. -Comp. -- TUT: a list of words belonging to a certain grammatical rule which does not give every word belonging to that rule, but only specimens, a list of specimens (frequently occurring in the Ganapatha); (.. अर्श आदिगण, स्वरादिगण, चादि गण &c.-च्छत्रा the plant Achyranthes Aspera (Mar. 31931). -1: A certain class of constellations. आकृतिमत्.1Embodied. -2 Self-formed. आकृष् 1. P., 6 U. To draw towards, draw, dray, pull, attract ( fig. also); केशेष्वाकृष्य चुम्बति H. 1. 100%; दूरममुना सारशेण वयमाकृष्टाः 5.1: (मनः) शम्भोर्यतध्वमाकष्टमयस्कान्तेन लोहवत् Ku.2.5); अनाकृष्टस्य विषयैः R.1.23 not attracted or soduced ; लोभाकृष्टः H. 1; Santi. 3.5, 4.16; पादाकृष्टव्रतति 5. 1. 32, Amaru. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आकर्षः 308 आऋन्दित T T a. (319-518 ] 1 Iroduced in mine, mineral. -2 of yood brood: za fra : Ki. 5. 7. 31 Ut p. 1. 1 Scattered or spread over. -2 Filled or overspread with, crowded, full of, a bounding in; GATHOF 579€ 49 S. 5. 10:31f9faFERTA: R. 1.50; RISOTT: Pt. 1. 370 # :) 3110 Ms. 6. 51. -OTH A crowd: V. 2. ind. Ved. 1 Near in the neighbourhood: 149 #47Toe Rv. 2. 1. 10. -2 Distant. 3 T a. Half-shut, half-closed (oves); ad #31779791 Ki. 8. 53; Mal. 5; K. 81; Richa gay 1714: Mu. 3. 21 7 fan war! मीलितार्धपुटालोके ताराव्यावर्तनोत्तरा ।। ft a. Ved. Advancing near (as rays of light); Wise (?). . 1.80.-2 To draw, or bend (as a bow ); (319 ) a 7195 Si. 9. 40: S. 3. 3. (v. l.) -3 To draw or take out; Esar e Mk. 2; U. 1. 4 To extract, borrow (from another source ); 37717 FERIE T9hty fosted H. Pr. 9. -5 To draw or carry along; to waft or be charged with ; 391491 921 U. 3. 2. -6 To doprive, take away by force, snatch: 3711 9: Bk. 16. 30. -7 To supply a word or words from another rule or sentence. -Caus. To draw near to oneself, pull together : qar yar Rs. 5. 11. (v. l.). 31179: 1 Attracting or drawing towards oneself. -2 Drawing away from, withdrawing; U. 3. 46. (v. l.) -3 Drawing (a bow). -4 Attraction, fascination. -5 Spasm. -6 Playing with dive; 311791 : Mb. -7 A die or dice. -8 A board for a yame with divo. -9 An organ of sense. -10 A magnet, a londstone; यथा श्राम्यत्ययो ब्रह्मन् स्वयमाकर्षसन्निधी Bhag. 7.5. 14. -11 A touch-stone. -12 A bow. cf. 31179: STI asa a s Nm. -13 A poisonous plant: Mb. 7. 40.9. 31 a. attracting, attractive. - A magnet, a loadstone. T ura. Attracting, carrying to another place. -UTH 1 Pulling, drawing, attracting. -2Seduction. ---Uir 1 A curved stick for pulling down fruits, flowers &c. (standing on elevated places); any instrument for pulling: -2 A variety of Mudrā or mark on the body ). # . (- /:) Magnetic, attractive ( 3179 A). P. IV. 1.9. 11 . Attractive (as a smell at a distance ). -oft A rol with a hook at the end for pulling down boughs in order to gather fruits &c. आकृष्ट . Attracted, pulled ; नाकृष्टं न च टाङ्कितं न नमितं नोत्थापितं स्थानत: Mahan. TETO: 1. 1 Attraction (in general ). -2 Attraction, gravitation (in astr.); 3115 4 net 91 77 खस्थं गुरु स्वाभिमुखं स्वशक्त्या । आकृष्यते तत्पततीय भाति समे A garai à ll Goladh. 1. - 3 Drawing or bending of a bow; 33o Amaru. 1. -4 (Tantric texts) Attract ing an absent person by a magic formula. -Comp. -HF3: an incantation by which another person is attracted ; fc-1944 H. 1. 93. 371 6. P. 1 To scatter or spread over, fill, fill up, cover, heap up (used chiefly in p. p. q. v.) ar 7: H 997: PRI Rv. 9.81.3. arritur Av. 4.38.2. -2 To dig up. if : [ 311*faqe: 79 ) 1 A person appointed ( by the king ) to superintend a mine. -2 A miner. 5 : The sign Capricornus (*); (a word of Greek origin). re : A slight anger; Si. 2. 99. आकौशलम् Inexpertness, want of skill: विवरीतमथा-मनो 0917 TAHTA Si. 16.30. 371F1 U. 1 To lament, woep, cry, cry out, creak; scream; Z a f: Yar a u sfar: Rs. 4.7; Bk 15.50.-2 To shout, roar. - To invoke, call out to; 3119- 12 M b. -Uans 1 To cause to weep or cry. -2 To call out to; tra for lugar 42 : fa: Mk. 5. 23. -3 To inspire courage by the sound of a drum; 3194 41 73 Ry. 6. 47.30. - 4 To shout or roar at; to cry incessantly. 371923 9 ac 48 ST Av. 2. 36. 6. 3712: 1 Weeping, crying out; 14 W T1 Pt. 4. 29. -2 Calling, invoking, calling out to; 3117 129€fa og Ms. 8. 292. -3 Sound, warcry, a cry (in general); 311448 324 Ks. 10.94. -4 A friend, defender; 2049717 71441feat Mb. 1. 172. 9. -5 A brother. -6 A tierce or violent combat, war, battle. -7 A place of crying. -8 A king who prevents an ally from aiding another; king whose kingdom lies next but one. पाणिग्राहं च संप्रेक्ष्य 7917 Hozd Ms. 7. 207 (see Kull. thereon ). cf. also Kau. A. 6.2. cf...3117 FU TUT T I araít... Nm. f4HFrar a 1913 #: Kau. A. 1. 16. 971FF&1 Lamentation, weeping, cry of lamentation ; -2 Calling ont. 37174721fafa Bhag. 7. 2. 32. * a. (31re orala P.IV. 4.38 ] one who runs to a place where cries of distress) are heard. a p. p. 1 Roaring, crying, or weeping bitterly. -2 Invoked, called. - Th 1 A cry, roar; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आऋन्दिन 309 आक्रोशक: .............. ... ..... ........ . . तदीयमाक्रन्दितमानसाधोः R. 2.28. -2 Lamentation, weeping, V. 1. 37 7 . Calling out in a weeping tone, weeping, shouting at; परस्पराक्रन्दिनि चक्रवाकयोः Ku.5.26. आक्रम् 1. V. 1 To go towards or near, approach; अन्तरिक्षम, आश्रमम् &c.-2 To step or trend upon: आ वो मूर्धानमक्रमीम् Rv. 10. 166.5%3; enter, till, take possession of, cover, भुजगपतिरयं मे मार्गमाक्रम्य सुप्तः Mk. 9. 12 covering; ख केशवोऽपर इवाकामतुं प्रवृत्तः 1.25 छायामप्याक्रमितुम् Ve.33; Si.8.28 to enter or cross%3; Ms. 4. 130%; Y.1.1528 पदा मस्तकमाक्रम्य Ms. 11.48:। जम्बुद्वीपमाकम्य H.33; आक्रामति धूमो हम्यतलम् Mbh. and. Kati. on P.1.3.10. -3 To occupy, extend over; योजनानां सहस्राणि बहनाक्रम्य तिष्ठति Ks. 1. 15. -4 To attack, invade, seize, fall upon, conquer, overcome, vanquish; पक्षिशावकानाकम्य I. 1; सर्वस्वं ग्रसते बन्धुराक्रम्य ज्ञानिभावतः 2.973 पौरस्त्यानेवमाकामंस्तांस्ताजनपदाजयी R.4.31; 1.4; तं न...शेकुराक्रमितुमन्यषार्थिवाः R.19.483; Si. 1.70.-5 To surpass, excel, eclipse.-6 To undertake, begin, commence. -7 (A.) To rise, come up (as the sun); यावत्प्रतापनिधिराक्रमते न भानुः R.5.71, आक्रमते सूर्यः Mbh. om P.I.3.10.-8 Tonscend, mount, occupy (as sky, throne ke.): अजो नाकमा क्रमतां तृतीयम् Av.9.5.1. दिवमाक्रममाणेव Bk. 8.23; Si. 18. 11,51; सिंहासनम्, खर्गलोकम्"; "बजम्e . 910 lio heavily upon, to press (as a loud). (For further illustrations of the several senses sce आक्रान्त below). -Cans.(क-का-मयनि) To cause to enter, introrluce, show into; स नैराकमयामास शुद्धान्तम् Ku.6.62. आक्रमः,-मणम् 1 Coming near, approching. -2 Falling upon, attacking; an attack; हरिराक्रमणेन संनति किल बिभ्रीत भियेत्यसंभवः Si. 16. 34. -3 Seiving, taking, covering, occupying. -4 Overcoming; obtaining. Vāj. 15.9. --5 Spreading or going over, surpassing. -6 Mounting overloading. Bhāg. 7. 5. 44. -7 Might, valour. -8 Possession of learning&c. -9 Food. -10A step for ascending; केनाक्रमेण यजमानः खर्गे लोकमाक्रमते Bri. Up.3.1.6. आक्रान्त pp. 1 Seized, taken possession of, overpowered, defeated, vanquished, overcome; आक्रान्तविमानमार्गम् R. 13. 37 reaching upto; रुजा Pt. 5.52; दिदृक्षा' हृदयः Dk. 141 seized with; आतपाक्रान्तोऽयमुद्देशः M.3 exposed to heat; आक्रान्तपूर्वमिव भुजङ्गम् R.9.79 trodden or trampled under foot : filled with, full of, occupied, covered, overspread; शुशुभे तेन चाकान्तं मङ्गलायतनं महत् R. 17.29%; Bh. 2. 1083; वलिभिर्मुखमाकान्तम् Bh. 3. 14,623 U.2.20%; Mv.5.40%; Si. 1. 70%B H. 1. 22; Dk. 1413; K. 55; Ve. 2. 27; Care having the mind engrossed or occupied; U.5. 19; Mal.9.49; 80 मदन , भय, शोक &c. -2 Loaded (as with a burden); pressed by; शैलाक्रान्तेन यो मुक्तस्तस्यारावः सुदारुणः Ram.7.16.36. भाराकान्ता वसुन्धरा Mk.8.6%3 K. 118; साकान्ता जघनस्थलेन गुरुणा गन्तुं न शक्ता Amaru. 34. -3 Surpassed, eclipsed, superseded ; R. 10. 38, Ve.s, आक्रान्ता तिलकक्रियापि तिलकैः M.3.. -4 Obtained, possessed of ; वर्णान्तराकान्तपयोधराग्राम् ।.14. 27: Ki. 11.7. -5 Accompanied, attended. -6 lained, distressed. -7 Graced, Indorned, decorated; न खलु नरके हाराकान्तं घनस्तनमण्डलम् (शरणम् ) Bh. 1.67. -8 Sented, ridden; निर्ययुस्तुरगाकान्ताः Ram.6. 127. 13. -Comp. -नायका (In drama) One whose lover is won or kept in obedience. -मति . Mentally overcome, deeply impressed. आक्रान्तिः /. 1 Placing upon, occupying, stepping or treading upon%3 आक्रान्तिसम्भावितपादपीठम् Ku. 3. 11. -20vercoming, pressing upon, loading; पृथुजघनभराक्रान्तिमन्दैः प्रयाः M. 3. 10. -3 Ascending, rising, -4 Might, valour, force; "त: ind. From violence; आक्रान्तितो न वशमेति महान्परस्य Si.5.41. -5 Assault, talking away (अपहार); यो भूतानि धनाकानन्या वधाकेशारच रक्षति Mb.12.97.8. आक्रामक: An imvader. 3T 9 U. To purchase, buy; obtain. 31FT: 1 A dealer, petty trader, a pedlar.-2 Trade, Commerce. आक्रीड 1 U. To play, sport, amuse oneself. आक्रीड . Playing, sporting. -डः, -डम् 1 Play, sport, pleasure; गजेन्द्राक्रीडमथिता Ram.7.26.42. -2 A pleasure-grove, plensuro-garden; (पुमानाकीड उद्यानम् । Ak.); देवाकीडशताकीणाम् Ram. 2.50. 15. कमायाक्रीडमासाद्य तत्र विशश्रमिषुः Dk. 12. कुबेरस्यापि चाक्रीडं प्रागेव वसुधामिमाम् Bur Ch.4.10. -Comp.-गिरिः ,-पर्वतः A pleasure-hill; आक्रीडपर्वतास्तेन कल्पिताः खेषु वेश्ममु Ku.2.43. आक्रीडनम् Sporting, playing. आक्रीडिन् a. Playing. आक्रुश् 1 P. 1 To ery, ery out loudly; अये गौरीनाथ त्रिपुरहर शम्भो त्रिनयन प्रसीदेत्याक्रोशन् Bh. 3. 1233; call out loudly to; पतिमाचुक्रुशः Rim. -2 To revile, abuse, scold, assail with angry words; परस्य हेतोर्नामाकोशसि Dk.58,97; शतं ब्राह्मणमाक्रुश्य क्षत्रियो दण्डमर्हति Ms. 8.2673 Bk.5.39. -3 To curse. -4 To censure, express displeasure. आक्रुष्ट p. 1Scolded, reviled, censurel, abused, calumniated &c.; क्रुभ्यन्तं न प्रतिक्रुध्येदाक्रुष्टः कुशलं वदेत् Ms. 6. 48; Si. 12. 27.-2 Sounded, vociferated. -3 Cursed. -UH 1 Calling out. -2 A harsh cry or sound, an abusive speech (परुषभाषणम्); माजोरमूषिकास्पर्श आकुष्टे क्रोधसंभवे Katy.; प्रपातजलनिर्घोषैः प्राक्रुष्टमिव सर्वतः Ram.5.56. 30. आक्रोशः, -शनम् 1 Calling or crying out, voeiferation, loud cry or sound. -2 Censure, blame, roviling; आक्रोशमपि परिहासमाकलयन्ति K. 235,291; abuse Y.2.302. -3 A curse, imprecation : गर्भमेवमुक्तम् K.201, 346. -4 An oath. आक्रोशका,-क्रोष्ट्र . 1 Voeiferous, one who calls out or vociferates, -2 A reviler, a busive. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra आविलकन आक्रिक्ष a. 1 Wet. -2 Touched with pity. . An indeclinable joined to the roots. भू and अस्; 900 ऊर्यादि Golpa on P. L. 4. 67. Moistening, wetting, sprinkling. www.kobatirth.org आक्षद्यूतिक (. (- की . ) [ अक्षयनेन निर्वृत्तम् ठक् ] Effected or completed by gambling. arqz 1 A keeper of archives or records. -2 An officer of accounts. आक्षपटले गाणनिक्याधिकारः Kau. A. 2. 1 Fasting, purifying by fasting, abstinence. आक्षपाटिका [ अक्षपट- 1 A judge at playing with dice, superintendent of a gambling house; -2 A judge, arrange of law suits; see आक्षपाद ( दी ab. [अक्षपाद अपू] Tought by Aksapada or Gautama. A follower of the Nyaya system of philosophy, a logician. The Nyaya system of philosophy. TT 10 P. 1 To abuse, revile, accuse falsely, calumniate; मातरं पितरं जायां भ्रातरं तनयं गुरुम् आक्षारयन Ms. 8. 275.-2 To punish.. आक्षरसमाम्नायिक . Belonging to the alphabet. : A charge or calumny, accusation (of adultery). -2 N. of a Saman. आक्षारणम्, -णा Calumnious accusation (especially of adultery ); तत्र त्वाक्षारणा यः स्यादाक्रोशो मैथुनं प्रति Ak sanfta p. p. 1 Calumniated. -2 Accused of adultery or fornication यस्त्वनाक्षारितः पूर्वम् M. 8.855, 351. -3 Guilty, criminal. sfer 2, 6 P. Ved. 1 To abide, dwell in, stay (with). -2 To be or exist. 43 affa fa Av. 10. 5. 45. -3 To possess. anfer. Abiding, dwelling, snfert que Rv. 3. 55. 5. आक्षिक . ( - की. ) [ अक्षेण दीव्यति जयति जिनं वा; अक्ष 3 P. IV. 4. 2.] 1 One who plays at dice. One who looded [die] (भारभूतानांना हरनि वहति) 8 Dhe who gains by gambling. -4 Won by gambling. -5 Relating to dice or gambling; आक्षिकं ऋणम् Ms. 8. 150 incurred in gambling. : N. of a tree (= q. v.) 1 Money gained by gambling. -2 Gambling debt, money lost at play. -. A kind of spirituous liquor prepared from the seeds of Teronina bia Bellorien ( विभीतक: Mar. बेहडा ). -Comp. -पणः a stake, a wager. 6 U. To throw or cast down, dash down; फलं तरज्ञाक्षिप्तम् Pt. 4; शिलायामाङ्क्षिप्य Pt. 1. -2 To attract, entice, allure, win over; afera faq: K. 109; 810 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आक्षेपः Si. 10. 79 -3 To strike with a dart, missile &c. -4 To draw near or together, contract, convulse (used in medicine). 5 To interrput, cut short, एवंवादिनो K. 18, 207: Ve. 6. 6 To draw back or withdraw; take or throw off, snatch or draw away, pull off; R. 7. 7; Ku. 7. 58 a afer Bh. 1. 43; Me. 70. 7 To chase, drive out of a place, remove: स एतानाक्षिपाष्ट्रात Mb.: आक्षिप्ता: Mu. 1. -8 To hang out, expose to view (as a banner). 9 To point to, refer to, hint at, indicate; P. VI. 3. 34 Sk.; S. D. 2. 10 To reject, neglect, disregard, spurn; Amaru. 85.-11 To object to (as argument). 12 To insult; fafe Ve. 3; to blame; Santi. 1. 18. -13 To eclipse, obscure; आक्षिपन्तीमिव प्रभां शशिनः स्वेन तेजसा Mb. -14 To infer (from circumstance); affer K. P. 2. -15 To say or state ironically. -16 To pass (as time ) ; याचिनस्तु न च कालमाक्षिपत् Si. 14. 15. आक्षित p. p. 1 Cast, thrown down. -2 Overthrown, repulsed; f g Ratn. 4. 12. -3 Seized, grasped, snatched away; V. 5. 5. -4 Drawn, attracted, overpowered;, U. 4; seduced, enticed; K. 281. g: Bu. Ch. 4. 3. 5 Perplexed, distracted, bewildered; fa: Ve. 2. -6 Insulted, reviled, abused. -7 Equal or equivalent to. -8 Interpolated, inserted, seo frя. fer A particular air or song sung by a character_while approaching the stage: [ चचत्पुटादितालेन मार्ग पिता स्वरपदप्रथिता कविता (भरतना शास्त्र ) ]; प्रावेशिकी आक्षिप्तिका V. 4. : 1 Throwing off, tossing, pulling off, matching away शुतानाम् Ku. 1. 115 withdrawings] [दनमामीशः Ku. 7.903 movement, shaking; K. 13. 2 Reviling, censure, blame, abuse, reproach, defiant censure; a स्थानादिन्द्रः प्रचालितः Bhag 12. 6. 22. प्रचण्डया ए. 5. 28; facemàftafafa Ki. 14.25; Bh. 2.69.-3 Drawing together, attraction, diverting; : K. 346, 348 power to interest -4 Distraction, allurement; fang: Bh. 3. 47, 23.5 Throwing away, giving up. 6 Applying, laying on, putting in or into (as a colour); a: Ku. 7. 17. -7 Hinting at, reference to, taking to oneself or assuming as the meaning of another word; afa : K. P. 2. -8 An inference. 9 A deposit. -10 An objection or doubt.-11 Convulsion, palpitation. -12 Sustaining, as a sound. -13 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech (ef. Grock paralipsis) in which something really intended to be said is apparently suppressed or denied to convey a particular meaning; आक्षेपः स्वयमुक्तस्य प्रतिषेधो विचारणात्। चन्द्रसंदर्शयात्मानमथवास्ति For Private and Personal Use Only Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आक्षेपक 311 आख्या प्रियामुखम् ॥ Kuval. For fuller definitions and explana आखानः [आ-खन्-घञ्] 1 Digging all around -2 tions sce K. P. 10, S. D. 714 and Ukse paprakarana A spade, a digger. in R. G. -14 Reach (of an arrow); सोऽयं प्राप्तस्तवाक्षेपम् आखः [आखनतीत्याखुः, आखन् - कु: डिच्च Un. 1. 38] 1 A Mb. 7. 102.66. -Comp. -रूपकम् A simile in which the mouse, rat, mole; आखं चिदेव देव सोम Rv. 9.67.30. अतुं object compared is only hinted at; Kāv. वाञ्छति शाम्भवो गणपतेराखु क्षुधातः फणी Pt. 1. 159. -2 A आक्षेपक .. 1 Dratving; drawing or snatching off. thief. -3 A hog. f. पोत्रिमूषिकयोराखुः Nm. -4 A spade. -2 Censuring, reviling. -क: 1 A thrower. -2 A -Amiser.; विभवे सति नैवात्ति न ददानि जुहोति न । तमाहुराखुम्. detractor, calumniator, nccuser. -3 A hunter. -4 ( In -6 The grass Lipeocercis Serrata (4413 ). -Comp. medic.) Convulsion, spasm. -उत्करः mole-hill. -उत्थ a. produced from a mouse. आक्षेपणम् Throwing, tossing. (-त्थः) [आखूनामुत्थानम् P. III. 2. + Vart.] the rising आक्षेपिन् 1.1Drawing or snatching up; इमामाक्षापणी or appearance of rats, tu swarm of rats. -करीषम् । fargarafa fara a: Mal. 9. 51. -2 Drawing in with mole-hill. -कर्णपर्णिका, -पार्णका, -कर्णी, -पर्णी the minute oye; बाहाभ्यन्तरविषयाक्षेपी चतुर्थः Pat. Sit.. plant Salvinia Cucullata Roxb (Mr. उंदीरकानी). -गः, -3 Applying to, regarding. -पत्रः, -रथः, -वाहनः epithets of Grapess. (whose vehicle is rat); तमाखुपत्र राजेन्द्र भज मा ज्ञानदायकम् Subhas. आक्षीब 1.1 Somewhist drunk. -2 Intoxicated. ! -ra: Sudra or a man of low caste and profession; -बः- अक्षाब प.. - (lit.) rat-cateher or killer. -पाषाण: 1a kind of आक्षीलम् N. of a sinen. mineral. -2 a loadstone. -फला The plant लघुदन्ती. आक्षेत्रश्यम् [ अक्षेत्रज्ञ-प्यञ्] Spiritual ignorance'. -भुज,-भुज: a cat. -विषहा kind of grass (देवताडवृक्ष, आक्षोटः-ड: A wiluut; see अक्षोट.. देवतालीलता) considered as a remedy for a rat's hite. आक्षोदनम् Hunting (for आच्छोदनम). आखेटः [ आखिम्यन्ते त्रास्यन्ते प्राणिनोऽत्र, आ-खिट्-घञ् Tv.] _ Hunting, chase. -Comp. -शीर्षकम् 1 a smooth floor आक्ष्यत् ॥. (fr. अश् or अश्) Leading to completion. or ground (कुट्टिमभेद). -2 a mine, cavern. (as days ), epithet of certain days on which the ceremony Ayana performed for the Adityas and आखेटक a. Hunting, frightening (as beasts of Angirasas is finished. proyte.). -क: A hunter; आखेटकस्य धर्मण विभवाः स्युर्वशे आखण u. Hard ( to dig up)(as a stone); यथाश्मान नृणाम !Pt. 1. 129, 388. -कम् Hunting. -Comp. -अटवी f. A hunting forest. माखणमृत्वा विध्वंसते Ch. Up. 1.2.8. आखण्डलः [आखण्डयति भेदयति पर्वतान , खण्ड-डलच् इस्य आखेटिक [आखेटे कुशलः ठक्] 1Skilful in chase. नेत्वम् Tv.] Indra; आखण्डलः काममिदं बभाषे Ku.3.113 -2 Terrible, frightful. -: 1 A hunter. -2 A hound. तमीशः कामरूपाणामल्याखण्डलविक्रमम् R.1.833 Mo. 15.-Comp. आखोट: The walnut tree. -चापः,-धनुः.. The rainbow. -सृनुः The son of Indra आख्या :P.1() To tell, say, inform, commuit. Arjuna....अनुस्मृताखण्डलसूनुविक्रमः Ki. 1.24. nicate, narrate (usually with dat. of person); gaia आखण्डिः .. N. of an artisan. -Comp. -शाला The शुकानि यजूंषि वाजसनेयेन याज्ञवल्क्येनाख्यायन्ते Bri. Up.ti..3. workshop of tho artisan. ते रामाय वधोपायमाचख्युर्विबुधद्विषः R.15.5,41, 71,93; 12.42, आखः, [आखन्-ड] -आखनः [खन्-घP. III. 3. 125] 91; आख्याहि मे को भवानुग्ररूपो Bg. 11. 31, 18.63; Me. 100%; Ms. 8.224,9.73, Y.1.66,2.65%; sometimes withgen. A spade, hoe. of person; आख्याहि भद्रे प्रियदर्शनस्य Pt. t. 15; केनाहं तवाआखनिकः [आ-खन्-इक ] 1 A digger, ditcher, miner. ख्यातः Mb. (D) To declare, announce, signify; धनुभृतोऽ-2 A mouse or rat. -3 A hog. -4 A thief. - 5 A प्यस्य दयाभावमाख्यातम् ।.2.11. -2 To wall, donominate, spade. भवेदाखनिकश्चोरे शुकरे मूषिकेऽपि च Medini. name%; सुवर्णबिन्दुरित्याख्यायने Mal.9; R.10.21 Ms. 4.6. आखनिकबकः [आ-खन्-करणे कर्तरि वा इकबक P. Mbh. -3 To look at, count; to recitee (Ved.). -Cons. on P. III. 3. 125] 1A stork in relation to a mouse; .. (ख्यापयति) 1 To cause to tell or narrate. -2 To (tiy) a man who behaves like a hero towards a weak declare. person. -2 = आखनिक q. v. above (%= खनित्रम् Sk.). आख्य 1. A narrator : संपतन्ति च मे शिष्याः प्रवृत्ताख्याः आखरः [आखन्-टर] 1 A sparde. -2 A digger, miner. पुरीमितः Ram.6.124.16. -3A cover of any animal; a stable; यथाऽऽखरो मघवं आख्या [आ-ध्यायते अनया: आख्या-अP. III. 3. 106] श्चारुरेप प्रियो मृगाणां सुषदा बभूव AV.2.36.1. 1A name, appellation; किं वा शकुन्तलेत्यस्य मातुराख्या आखाटीश्वरतीर्थम् N. of तीर्थ ; Sira P. 5.7,7.33; पश्चादुमाख्यां मुमुखी जगाम Ku.1.2 तपाख्यया आखातः, -तम् A natural ponal or pool of water, yfa 99 R. 15. 101 bocone known by that name; bay. often at the end of compounds meaning namel' or For Private and Personal Use Only Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आख्यात 312 आगन्तुक 'called'; अथ किमाख्यस्य राजर्षेः सा धर्मपत्नी 5.7; रघुवंशाख्यं काव्यम् &c. -2 Appearances aspect; न हि तस्य विकल्पाख्या या च मदीक्षया हता Bhāg. 11.18.37. -3 Beauty, splendour; सीषु मचिराख्यासु निषेदुः काञ्चनीषु ते Ram. 7.60. 12. आख्यात pp. 1Suid, told, declared:; इति ते ज्ञानमाख्यातम् Bg.18.68.-2 Counted, recited. -3 Made known. - Inflected or comfugated. -5Called; सेवा श्ववृत्तिराख्याता Ms. 4.6. -तम् 1 A verb : भावप्रधानमाख्यातम् Nir.; धात्वर्थेन विशिष्टस्य विधेयत्वेन बोधने । समर्थः स्वार्थयत्नस्य शब्दो वाऽऽख्यातमुच्यते ॥ -2 Telling auspicious time for departure; (अभिमन्त्रितदुन्दुभिध्वनिना प्रयाणादिकथनम्); तथाख्यातविधान च योगः संचार एव च Mb. 12. 59. 48. 3 regla «. Verbal. - Com. on Jaina and Nyayadarsana. आख्यातिः 1. 1 Telling, infornning, communication, publication of a report &c.). -2 Faine. -3 A name. 31egla m. 1 One who tells, communicates &c. -2 A teacher, instructor; P. I. 4. 29. आख्यानम् 1 Speaking, declaration, making known, relation, communication; इत्थंभूताख्याने P. I.4.90. रामसंदेश Ram. -2 Allusion to some old tale; आख्यानं पूर्ववृत्तोक्तिः S.]).; (0. देशः सोऽयमरातिशोणितजलैर्यस्मिन्हदाः पूरिता Ve. 3. 33.). -3 A tale, story; especially a legendary story, legend; अप्सराः पुरूरवस चकम इत्याख्यानविद आचक्षते Māl. 2; Ms. 3. 232. -4 A legendary work such as the Mahabharata; योऽधीते चतुरो वेदान्सर्वानाख्यानपचमान् Mb. B.R.9. -5 A reply; प्रश्नाख्यानयोः P. VIII. 2. 105, III. 3. 110. -6 A differentiating property (भेदकधर्म), -7 A cinto of an epic poem. 3T122 A tale, a short legendary narrative, 20 episotle; आख्यानकाख्यायिकेतिहासपुराणाकर्णनेन K.73 P. IV. 2.60 Vart. -की N. of a metre which is a coin bination of Indravajrā and Upendravajrā. आख्यायक .. Telling, informing. -क: A messenger, tourior; आख्यायकेभ्यः श्रुतसुनुवृत्तिः Bk.2.41. -2 A Therald; U... 3TTEITAI 1 A species of prose composition, a connected story or narrative; आख्यायिका कथावत् स्यात् कवेर्वशादिकीर्तनम् । अस्यामन्यकवीनां च वृत्तं गद्य क्वचित् कचित् । कथांशानां व्यवच्छेद आश्वास इति बध्यते। आर्यावक्त्रापवक्त्राणां छन्दसा येन केनचित् ॥ अन्यापदेशेनाश्वासमुखे भाव्यर्थसूचनम् । S. D. 568. Writers on Rhetoric usually divide prose composition into कथा and आख्यायिका and make a distinction between them. Thus they regard Bana's हर्षचरित as an आख्यायिका and कादंबरी as कथा; according to Dandin, however, ( Kav. 1. 28) there is no distinction between the two; तत्कथाख्यायिकत्येका जातिः संज्ञाद्वयाङ्किता -3 Narration (of what is known). sref, a. One who tells, informis, or communiGates; रहस्याख्यायीव स्वनसि मृदु कर्णान्तिकचरः 5. 1.23; Ms.7.223. आख्येय not. p. Fit to be communicated or told; शब्द fit to be told in words, ver bal message; शब्दाख्येय यदपि किल ते यः सखीनां पुरस्तान Me. 103. आगम् 1 P. 1 To come, come near, approuch. -2 To arrive at, attam, reach ; fall into a particular state or condition); आनृण्यमागम् to become free from debt; so विश्वासम्, ध्यानम् &c. -3 To have recourse to. -Caus. (-गमयति) 1 To cause to come or draw near; तत्वमा गमयागमे Av.6.81.2. -2 To loud towards, take, convey; आगमितापि विदुरम् Git. 12. -3 To announce the arrival of ; राजानमागमयति = राजागमनमाचष्टे Sk. -4 To ascertains inform oneself about; सर्वमागमयामास पाण्डवानां विचेष्टितम् Mb.5.7.1. प्रज्ञामेवागमयति यः प्राज्ञेभ्यः स पंडितः Vop. -5 To learn thequire, study; सम्यगागमिता विद्या प्रबोधविनयाविव R. 10.71; तदप्यागमितं मया Mb.; आगमय दण्डनीनिं कुलविद्याम् Dk. 155Mv.5%3 Si.9.79. -6 (Atm.) To wait for, have patience; आगमयस्व तावत् -क्षमस्व Sk. आगमयते कालम् Vop. आग u. Accidential, sudilen; त्वम् .ccident, chance. आगत..1 Come, arrived; मम साधर्म्यमागताः Bx. 11.... -20ccurred, happened. विज्ञाप्यं तु ममैतद्धि यद्वदाम्यागतस्पृहः Rin. 7.36.54; Ms... 152. -3 Obtained, got; न्यायागतधनम् 1.3.2053; °साथ्वस afraid, "क्षोभ perplexed; अन्वय hereditary: मन्यु ngry; विस्मय surprised. -4 Reduced to, fallen into (a particular state); दासत्वम् , पञ्चत्वम्,सदहम्, विस्मयम् &c. -5 Living or residing in. -तम् 1 Coming, arrival; कथं नु खल्वद्य भवेत्सुगतम् Ram. 5.41.83 Bg. 9.21. -2 Occurrence, event. -Comp. -स्वम् Origin. -साध्वस a. Territied. profa: f. 1 Arrival, coming; rise, origination; स्यास्य गतागतिम् Ram... 110.1; इनि निश्चितप्रियतमागतयः Si.9.48. -2 Obtaining, acquisition: Y.B. 170. -3 Return. -4 Origin -5 Accident, chance. आगन्तव्य pot. p. Likely to come, to be arrivedi coming necessurily. आगन्तव्यं झटिति मथुरामण्डलाद् गोपकान्ते. आगन्तु . [आ-गम्-तुन् ] 1 Coming, arriving. -2 Stray. -3 Coming from the outsido: external (as a cause &c.) -4 Adventitious, accidental, casual fanta स यत्कर्म नित्यमागन्तुसाधनम् Ak. -5what (or who) comos later or afterwards. वास्तव्यैराकान्ते देशे आगन्तुर्जनोऽसम्भवादन्ते निविशते | SB. on MS. 10..1. -न्तु:1A new-comer, stranger, guest; (मेने) वैदर्भमागन्तुमजं गृहेशम् R.5.623 H. 1.-2 A late-corner, what comes later or afterwards (See आगमः for quotation) -Comp. -ज u. arising accidentally or casually; 311T-IT IT Susr. आगन्तुक ३. (-का,-की/.) 1 Coming of one's own accord, arriving uninvited; आगन्तुका वयम् Dhurtas. -2 Stray (as an animal); Y. 2. 163. -3 Incidental, accidental, adventitious%3 इत्यागन्तुका विकाराः Aseal. -4 Interpolated, spurious (as a reading), having crept in without authority; अगन्धवद्गन्धमादनमित्यागन्तुकः पाठः . For Private and Personal Use Only Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आगमः 313 आगस्त्य Malli, on ku. 6. 10. -Comp. -at: A kind of fever - 1 An intruder, inter poler. -2 A stranger, guest, new-coiner; S. , 6. -3 Interpolated reading. आगमः 1 Comming, urival, approach, appearance लनायां पूर्वदनायां प्रसनस्यागमः कुतः U...:20B Si. 1.30%; अव्यकाद व्यक्तयः सर्वाः प्रभवन्त्यहरागमे। राश्यागमे प्रलीयन्ते Bx.8. 18; R. it. 80, Pt. P. 48; Ms. 8. 401; 80 व्यसन , अन्धकार' &c. -2 Acquisition; एषाऽस्या मुद्राया आगमः Mu.1; S.G. this is how Lone by this ring Dr. 18): वेदानामागमः K. IS; fam1144 V. 5. -3 Birth, origin, source; आगमापायिनोऽनियास्तास्तितिक्षस्व भारत Bg. 2. 14 comming and going, of short birth or duration, transient: 3117 काव्यामृतरसानाम् K... -4 Addition, accumulation, cquisition of wealth ): 3741°, 9° &c. -5 Flow, course, current (of water); Ms. 8. 252, 9. 281; रक्त, फेण. -6 A voucher or written testimony; sce3471-TH. संभोगो दृश्यते यत्र न दृश्येतागमः क्वचित् Ms. 8.200. -7 Knowledge; शिष्यप्रदेयागमाः Bh. 3.15; प्रज्ञया सदृशागमः । आगमः सदृशारम्भः 11.1.15: यस्यागमः केवलजीविकायै M. 1. 173 .2.212, 92. -8 Supply of money, income, revenue. -9 Lawful musition of anything; आगमेपि बलं नैव भक्तिः स्तोकापि यत्र नो 1.2.27,28. -10 Incretse of proporty. -11 A traditional doctrine or precept, a sacted writing or scriptures Siste अनुमानन न चागमः क्षतः Ki... 250. 183; परिशुद्ध आगमः 2.33%B K.), 337. -12 The study of Sustras, sacred knowledge or learning. -13 Science system of philosophy; साख्यागमेनेव प्रधानपुरुषोफ्नन K..51; बहुधाप्यागमभिन्नाः पन्थानः सिद्धिहेतवः K. 10.36 -14 the Vedas, the sacred scripture; 319 सम्यत् मुनिव्यपरतागम Biy. 10.20.10. न्यायनिर्णीतसारत्वानिरपेक्षामवागमे Ki. II.B.: आगमः खल्पपिMbh. on P. I. 1.1. -15 The list of the four kinds of proof, rorognized by the Naiyavikas (also called 57 or 3118914, the Vedas being so regarded ). -16 An affix or sullix. -17 The addition or insertion of a letter; भवेद्वर्णागमाईमः Sk. --18 A ugment; इडागमः. -19 Theory (opp. प्रयोग); चतुःपष्टिकलागमप्रयोगचतुर: DR. 120. -20( -मः, -मम्) A work inculenting the mystical worship of शिव read शक्ति, : Tantra: आगर्न पनवक्त्रात्तु गतं च गिरिजानने । मतं च वासुदेवस्य तस्मादागममुच्यते ॥ Sabdak. -21 The nuouth of a river. -22 What comes later or afterwards. आगमवदन्त्यलोपः स्यात् MS. 10... 1. (आगमवत् । expliinort by शबर यथा समाजेषु समासेषु च ये आगन्तवो भवन्ति ने पूर्वोपविष्टाननुपमद्यव निविशन्ने एवमिहापि द्रष्टव्यम् । -23 Away of worship; लब्धानुग्रह आचार्यात्तेन सन्दर्शितागमः। महापुरुषमभ्यर्वन्मूाभिमतमात्मनः ॥ Bhag. II. 3. 18. -24 APoult way journey; आगमास्ते शिवाः सन्तु tim.2.25.21. -Comp. -अपायिन् Having creation and destruction: आगमापायिनो नित्यास्तास्तितिक्षस्व भारत By. 2. 21.-ra N. of the plant Targia Involucrata Lin. (वृश्चिकाली: Man.लधुमेडशिंगी.). -निरक्षेप. independent of avouchet. -नीत.. studied, red. examinerl. -रहित 6.1without a voucher. -2 devoil of Sistras. --वृद्ध सं. ई. को..... advanced in knowledge, very learned man: प्रताप इत्यागमवृद्धसेवी R. 6.41. -वेदिन .1 knowing the Vedas. -2 learned in Sastras (m.) 1 epithet. of Sankracharya's preceptor Gaulapaids. -शास्त्रम N. of u supplement to the माप्डूक्योपनिषद्, -श्रुतिः । Tradition. -ETATT a. supposed by a vouclier. आगमवत् 1 Having an augment or addition. -2 Having approached for sexual intercourse. आगमनम् 1 Coming, approaching, arrival; भरतागमन पुनः .. 12.21. -2 Return, returning. -3Acquisition, getting into: एतत्ते सवेमाख्यातं वैरस्यागमनं महत Rām. -4 Arising, birth. 5 Approaching a wein for sexual intercourse. आगमापायिन् .. Coming and going; Transiont; मात्रास्पर्शास्तु कौन्तेय शीतोष्णसुखदुःखदाः। आगमापायिनः ].2.14. आगमित ३. 1 Learnt from or taught by; प्रकृतिस्थमेव निपुणागमितम् Si.9.79. -2 Read over, pursuerl, studiest. -3 Ascertained. आगमिन्,-आगामिन् . [आ-गम् णिनि वा हम्वः ] 1 Com ing, future; कथयत्यागामिनमर्थम् K.16. -2 Impending, arriving. -3 Learned, verserl in theory; 3192 That M. 3.-4 An intruder. -5 Having an augment. आगमिष्ट a. Coming very quickls, or glarlly. आगामिक .. (-की/.)1 Relating to the future times मतिरागामिका ज्ञेया बुद्धिमतत्कालदर्शिनी Times. -2 Imperling, arriving आगामुक.[आ-गम्-उकञ्P . III.2.1111 Coming, Hurriving. सुग्रीवस्वाजितं मित्रं साश्चागामुकान दूनम Bk. -2 Future. आगरः [आगृ-अप्] The day of new moon (अमावास्या). आगलित a. Drooping, languid, dejecterl, sirl. आगवीन.. [गोः प्रत्यर्पणपर्यन्तं यः कर्म करोनि म आगवान: P.V.2.14 आगो-ख] One who is engaged in thusiness till the return of the cows. आगस् .. [इ-असुन्-आगादेशः Uu. t. 211] 1 Fault, ollence, transgrossion; सहिष्ये शतमागांसि सनोस्त इति यत्त्वया Si. 2. 10s, 1.61; द्वौ रिपू मम मतो समागसौ .11.74; कृतागाः Mu.8.11; N.8.52; Amaru. ti, 18. -2 Sin. -3 Punishment. -Comp.-कृत् .. committing an offence, offondler, criminal; अभ्यर्णमागस्कृतमस्पृशद्भिः ।.2.32. आगस्ती [ अगस्त्यस्य इयं, अण् , यलोपः ] The south. आगस्तीय . [ अगस्तये हितः यलोपः ] tolitting 10 ur for the advantage of अगस्ति. आगस्त्य .. [अगस्त्यस्येदम् यञ् यलोपः] 1 Southern (दिग्भाग). कौबेरदिग्भागमपास्य मार्गमागस्त्यमुष्णांशुरिवावतीर्णः | Si. -2 Pertaining to Agastya: आख्यानं सर: Mb. -3 Originating from the plant Ayasti Grandiflorioni. -स्त्यः , स्त्यी 1 The descendants of Agasti. -2 Ter-ons of their race ( गोत्र). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आगस्त्यायन 318 आग्रयणः आगस्त्यायन a. Connected with Agasti; U. 2. आगाध a. [अगाध एव स्वार्थे अण्] 1 Very deep or unfathomable ( fig. also). -2 Difficult to obtain. आगारम् [आगमृच्छति ऋ अण्] A house, dwelling; room, covered place. -Comp. -गोधिका a small lizard. -दाहः setting a house on fire. -दाहिन् a. an incendiary. -ETA: 1 smoke coming out from a house. --2 N. of a plant. आगुर 6A. To approve, agree or assent to promise to pronounce the आगुर , see below. पुरोडाशं पचत्यं जुषस्वेन्द्रा गुरस्व च Rv.3.52.2. आगु(गूर f. [आ-गुर्-क्विप्] 1 Assent, agreement, promise. -2 N. of a class of plauditory exclamations or forinularies used by the priests in sacrificial rites; ये३ यजामह इत्यागू: Asval. आगु (गू)रणम् 1 Recitation of the Agur. -2 A secret suggestion. आगूर्ण,-त. p. Repeated (as an exclamation &c.). -र्णम् -तम् Exertion, resolution. आगृर्तिन् . [आगूर्त-इनि] 1 Performing or promouncing the Agur; आगूर्ती वा एष भवति यो दर्शपौर्णमासाभ्यां यजते Sat. Br. -2 Resolute, industrious. आगुरव ..(-वी/.) Belonging to agallochum (अगुरु) साझानि धूमरुचिमागुरवी दधानेधूपायतीव पटलैनवनारदानाम् Si4.52. आगुल्फम् Ashoo; Hch. 7. आगूर (1.) An agreement, promise. आगै 1P. 1 Tosing to, आपशु गासि Rv.8.27.2. -2 To obtain by singing. siria a. Obtaining by singing. आगानम् Obtaining by singing. आग्नापौष्ण .. [आमापूषणौ देवते अस्य अण्] Belonging or referring to Agni and Pusun (as an oblation). आग्नावैष्णव . 1 Referring to Agmi and Visnu. -2 Containing the word अग्नाविष्णू (as a chapter अध्याय, or अनुवाक section). आग्निक .(-की/.) [अमेरिदं बा० ठक्] Belonging to the sacrificial fire. आग्निपद . [अग्निपदे दीयते कार्य वा व्युष्टा० अण्] To ke done at or given to the fire place. आग्निमारुत . [अनामरुतौ देवते अस्य अण्] Belonging to Ami and Marut (offeringske.) Vaj.24.7.80 आमिवारुण belonging to Agni and Varuna. आग्निष्टोमिक (-की/.)[अग्निष्टोम-ठक्] 1 Belonging to the आग्नष्टोम: भक्तम् की दक्षिणा. -2 One who recites or is conversant with अग्निष्टोम (अग्निष्टोममधीते वेद वा). आग्निहोत्रिक a. Belonging to the Agnihotra. आग्नीध्र a. Belonging to the अनध्रि (the priest who kindles the fire). -ध्रम् [अग्निमिन्धे अनीत् तस्य शरणम्, रण भत्वान्न जश् Tv.] 1 The place where the sacrificial or sacred fire is kindled. सद आग्नीध्रशालां च तद्विहारं महानसम् (केचिद् बभः ) Bhag. 4.5.14. -2 The duty of the priest who kindles the sacred fire. -U Care of the Sacred fire. T: The priest who kindles the sacred fire. आग्नीध्रश्चोत्तर दिशम् ME.12.98.88. आग्नीध्रीय . Being within the आग्नीध्र. -यः 1 The firo within the आग्नीध्र. -2 The fire-place within the आग्नीध्र. आग्नीच्य . Belonging to the priest who kindles tho Sacred fire. -६च्या The place for the fire. आग्नेन्द्र . [अग्निश्च इन्द्रश्च-अण् P. VI. 3. 28, Sk. VII. 3. 22 ) Belonging to Agni and Indra. आग्नेय . (-यी/.) [अग्नेरिदं अग्निर्देवता वास्य ढक्] 1 Belongs ing to Agmi; fiery. Vaj.24.6. -2 Offered or consecrated to Ami; अभिशस्तो मृषा कृच्छू चरेदानेयमेव वा Y.3.287. -3 Similar to fire (as an insect.). -4 Increasing the fire in the stomach; stimulating digestion. -5 Kindling the fire (as ghee &c.) शणसर्जरसादीनि यानि द्रव्याणि कानिचित् । आग्नेयान्युत सन्तीह Mb. 1. 144.9. -6 Belonging to Agnayi. -य: 1 An epithot of Skanda or Kartikeya. -2 N. of Agastya. -3 N. of a country. -4 A worshipper of Agui. -5 An offering or oblation to Svaha. -यी 1 N. of the wife of Agni. -2 The south-east quarter presided over by Agni). -3 The first day of a month (प्रतिपत्तिथि which is presided over by Ami). -4 A kind of योगधारणा; Bhag. 11.31.6. -यम् 1 The lunar mansion called Krittika. Mb. 13. 104. 127.-2 Gold. -3 Blood. -4 Lac, the red animal dye. -5 Ghee. -6 A missile presided over by Agni. -7 A Mantra used in the worship of Ayni. -8 A descendant of Agni. -9 Bathiny by applying sacred ashes to the body (भस्ममर्दनपूर्वकस्नानम् ). -10 A kind of worm. -Comp. -कीट: a kind of insect which flies into the fire. -पुराणम् = आग्निपुराण .. आग्न्याधानिकी [अग्न्याधानस्य यज्ञस्य दक्षिणा ठञ् P. V. 1.95] The Daksina or a gift of money given to Brahmanas. आग्रभोजनिकः [अग्रभोजनं नियतं दीयते अस्मै ठक् P. IV. 4.66] A Brahmaņa always entitled to occupy the foremost weat at a (linner. आग्रयणः [अग्रे अयनं शस्यादेयंन कर्मणा पृषो. हस्वीर्घ23:] 1 The first Soma libation at the Aynistoma sacrifice. -2 A form of Agni. -3 The time of the sacrifice. -4 See आग्रयणी; नवाग्रयणपूजाभिरभ्यर्च्य पितृदेवताः Ram. 3. 16.63 Bhey 10. 20.40. -णकम्, -णी 1 An oblation consisting of tirst fruits: see आग्रयणम्. -णम् An oblation consisting of first fruits at the end of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आग्रह 818 ....................... the rainy season ( 3 COAT); 3920 fafar 1910, afte, 7°, 8 74 74 AACUTESTIT Arya. S.; 319vagar aan 71141 Ait. Br. ; 31920 atleta 19TH Asval. -Comp. re: f. Oblation of the first fruit; F63194194 Theata da Re Y. 1.125. 31175 9 U. 1 To seize, take hold of, catch. -2 To draw tight (as the reins) S. 1. v. 1.) -3 To persist in. 371976: Seizing, taking. -2 Attack. -3 Determination, strong attachment, persistence, insisting (FE, f ast); sf ***2 YETU : Naisadha; Dk. 176; I also Malli. on Ku. 5. 7. -4 Favour, patronage. - Surpassing, surmounting. -6 Moral power, courage. fare il Favour, patronage, help. T ITUT: [ = 3196174-374] N. of the month of HTTEITA. - 1 The full moon day of Arth; 111 37192120 Sk. -2 A particular kind of Pakayajña. -3 N. of a constellation called मृगशिरस्. STTTETTU (OT) # a. [1912021 Suvi 399 P. IV. 3. 50 ] To be paid on the full moon day in Arteta (as debt.). *:,(-foren:) ( 3196120 644- FEHT E P.IV. 2.22 ] The month of wrigti. TTTF .(-1)(319T-7; see 37# #] One who appropriates to himself an 39€ (endowments of land conferred upon Brāhmanas ). Supervisor of Agrahara lands, i. e. lands offered as free gifts to Bralumanas for their subsistence or settlement therein or for some religious purposes. TEE 10 P. 1 To strike against, touch ; 3719341419 Tana14 Ki. 17. 38. -2 To move. 3191€ . Moving. The red Apāmārga (Mar. aias 311913). आलविद्य .......... .............................................. ... . or Cane. 1 To make a noise, to cause to sound. -2 To proclaim, announce publicly. -3 To complain continually, weep bitterly. A: Calling out, invocation. SITETIT, UT A proclamation, public announcement; एवमाघोषणायां कृतायाम् Pt.b. 3 TOT 1 A., 6 P. 1 To roll, stagger, whirl, toss a bout; arrate: 3ath ) Mk. 5.27; 99919fd1a44 Hariv., Bk. 14. 77.-2 To swim, roll ( as eyes); 9894a17loatia Ku. 3. 38. STITUT Rolling, tossing about, whirling round, ! swimming. 3719 10 P. or Caus. To pour down upon, sprinkle. STTEIT: 1 Sprinklino (in general). -2 Especially, i sprinkling clarified butter upon the fire at certain sacrifices%3; प्रासाज्यभागावाघारौ दत्त्वा चाज्यप्लुतं हविः Bhag. 11. 27. 40.-3 Ghee, clarified butter. strafora. [ 31 grottfacra ) Glowing with heat or endowed with splendour, having splendid wealth. -for: The sun. -Trgoft-a a. Rich with heat (N. of Agni); # T i ergad Rv. 8. 60. 20. 391 P. 1 To smell, smell at; Me. 21. -2 To kiss, touch with the nose) as the head, 31 aoe Bk. 14. 12. -3 (Fig.) To attack; devour, seize upon; ATAT Dk. 6; 3441 116 smitten, affected; Mal. 5. 29; Bh. 3. 104. TETUT a. 1 Smelt (as flowers). -2 Satisfied. -OTH 1 Smelling. -2 Satisfaction, satiety. a p. p. 1 Smelt, scented, touched.-2 Satisfied. -3 Surmounted, surpassed. -14 (Astron.) One of the ten kinds of eclipses; Bri. S. 319 A musical instrument, a ta bor. 31151: (31FT-85] One who strikes with the goad. 315T a. (off.) [ 31 TT--379] 1 Bodily, corporeal. -2 In gram.) Relating to the base ( 318 ). -3 Having limbs or parts. -4 Relatiny to the minor personages in a drama. -5 Belonging to a portion of the Vedas. -6 Produced or born in the country of the Angas. - T: A prince of the Anga country. - TH A delicate body. 3915 a. ( 1.) [ày 1792y ha: 99 ] Producer in the 318 country; ruler of that country. -: 1 An i inhabitant of the Anga country. -2 A ruler of that country. fau a. [301 ac 319 ] Occurring in, or being familiar with, 3 (chiromaney or the i knowledge of lucky and unlucky marks on the body ). A work on feq. STT TET 1 Moving, shaking, striking against ; TUTETUT TE97: Si. 1. 10.-2 Friction, contact. 1918, TU Rubbing, friction, striking against ; 7703077THER2447 R atsau: Si. 12. 67. -ofr A brush, rubber. 1913: [ 31-27 97 arra: ] 1 Killing, striking (some. times used as an adj.). -2 A musical instrument. -3 A cymbal or rattle; ga a t: 44: Haze Av. 4. 37. 5. -4 Boundary, limit. -5 N. af a plant (39T; Mar. 371 ETST). STIEFE: m., 1. Musical instruments: fata 1997 REI Rv. 10. 146. 2. आघातः See under आहन्. STIETY 1 P. 1 To proclaim, cry aloud, declare. -2 To praise: -3 To listen. -4 To make oneself audible; 11907317 31 7 O Rv. 5. 37. 3. -10 P. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आङ्गिक 316 आचर आङ्गिक ।. (-की/.) [अ निर्वृत्तार्थ--ठक] 1 Bodily, corporeal. -2 Gesticulated, expressed by bolily cuctions: आङ्गिकोऽभिनयः, see अभिनय. -क: 1A player on : ta bor ar drum. -2 Man's sleoved outer body, garment, coat reaching below the knees. 73पषवर्षजितेनानि च Siva. B. 21. 19. आङ्गार [ अक्षाराणां समहः अण्] Amultitutle of lirebrands, charco:I. आङ्गारिक: A clareoul burner; मालाकारोपमो गजन् भव माऽऽङ्गारिकोपमः Mb. 12.71. 20. आङ्गिरस ।.(-सी/.) Doscended from or referring to Angiras. -# 1 N. of Brihaspati, son of Angiras: अध्यापयामास पितृन शिशुराभिरसः कविः M.2.151. भासुर चाशिरसाधिदेवं यथावदानर्च तदायुषे सः Bu. Ch.2.36. --2 Descendants of Angiras (pl.). -3 A particulor Sukta or hymn in the Atharva veda - 4 the woul: अधमास्येऽन्तरिति सोऽयास्य आशिरसोऽजानां हि रसः ]ri. Up. 1.8.8. -5A Ksatriya by will of Brahml and by profession. -6 N. of a particular year. cf. आजीरसस्त्वन्दभेदे मनिभेदे तदीरितम् | Nm. -Comp. -सत्रम् The बृहस्पति Satra; सत्रमाझिरसं नाम ह्यासते स्वर्गकाम्यया Bhag. 10.28.8. आङ्गुषः, षम् [अङ्गुष-स्वार्थे-अन् ] Praise, hymn. ब्रह्मागृपं सदनं रोदस्योः Rv. I. 117. 10. आङ्ग्य .. helonging to the Anga country. ITET 2 A. 1 To speak, announce, declare, teach, tell, rolate, comunicato, say, narrate (usually with dast. of person); गुरव...प्रस्तुतमाचचक्ष R.5.10, 12.514. Bi: Ms. 4.50,81BM.5%3 इत्याच्यानविद आचक्षते Mal.23; sometimes with ace. ; grat 12417547 By. 1. 63 say to or address. -2 To nume, eall, ay; शर्व इति प्राच्या आचक्षत Sat. ir. -3 Todivine, bospeak; यथा म हृदयHIIU M.. -4 To make kuown, acquaint, introduce 10.-5 To look at, inspect (Ted.). आ चट आसां पायो नदीनाम .7.34.10. आचक्षुस् .. [Un. 2. 120] A learned man. आचरम ind. चतुः पर्यन्त अच समासान्न | Till the fourth generation; आचतुरं हीमे पशवो द्वन्दं मिथनायन्ते P. VIL.1.18k. आचन्द्रनारकम ind. As long as there are the moon and stars. आचपराच Moving towards and away from. Tanılya Br. 31774 1 P. 1 To sip, lick, lap, drink (a small quantity): नामे हिममपि वारि वारणेन Ki.7.34%3 पर्याप्तमाचामति ।...1: V. 4.38; त्रिराचामेदपः पूर्वम् Ms. 2.60, 5. 13.). --2 To rinse the mouth (with instr. of the thing): Ms.2.61. -3 To lick up, dry or drink up, wheorb: आचामति स्वेदलवान् मुखे ते R. 18. 20. -Sant To cause to sip water; पष्टवा स्वदिमित्येवं तृनाना चामयेत्ततः Ms. 3. 251, 5. 142. आचमः insing the mouth, sipping. 3117HAH 1 Rinsing the mouth, sipping witer before religious ceremonies, before and after meals e. from the palm of the hend: दद्यादानमनं ततः 1.1.218, 195 part of the water sippoil being usually allowed to drop down ). -2 The water used for rising the month. -3 Gargling the thront. -4N.f ilent Andropogon muricatum (Mar. वाळा). -5 Winter for rinsing the vulva (Ayurveda.). -Comp. -धारिन, -वाहिन् m. A drawer of water; (Ich.h.ti) आचमनकम् [ स्वार्थ आधारे वा कन] 1 Tho waster used for nipping. -2 A spitting pot (Mar. पिकदाणी ). a 206. p. Used for rinsing the mouth. -यम, -आचमनीयकम Water used for rinsing the mouth; a gargle. आचान्त 1.1 Sippeil and ejecterl as water. -2 (Actively used) One who has rinsed his mouth or sipped water. -3 Fit for sipping. -ra: 1. Sipping (water) for purifying the mouth; B. R. आचामः | नम् भावे-घञ्] 1 Sipping water, riusing the mouth. -2 The water or foam of boiled rice (Mar. पेज); Y.3.322 3T121A a. Rinsing the mouth. आचामनकम् Aspitting pot. आचाम्य Pott. To be rinsed. -म्यम् Water used for rinsing. 174: 1 Collecting, gathering. --2 A coller tion, heup, plenty. 371274 4. Skilful in collecting or gathering ( 3172 कुशल:). TT 1 P. 1 To act, practise, do, perforin, undertake, exercise : असक्तो ह्याचरन् कर्म .. 1): तपस्विकन्यास्वविनयमाचरति S. 1.4 practises rurleness: स्थिनिम् 11.1.89, 12.22%3; त्वं च तस्येष्टमा नरे: V... 20, 1.10; नाचरेत्किंचिदप्रियम् Ms... 150% BY.3.05% न चाप्याचरितः पूर्वरयं धर्मः MD.; 50 सेवाम्, विधिम,नानम्, वृत्तिम्. -2 To act or behave towards (with loc.); तस्यां त्वं साधु नाचर: B. 1.76%3 विष्णाविवाचरति शिवे Vop.-3 To act, proceed manage ( without loc.); यद्यदाचरति श्रेष्ठ: Bg.3.21; जडवोक आचरेत् Ms.2. 110. -4 To treat; पुत्रं मित्रवदाचरेत् Chan. 113 पुत्रमिवाचरति शिष्यम् Sk.; Ms.8.1023 -5 To observe the usual formality; S.7. -6 To come near; approach ( Ved.)3; आ वां चरन्तु वृष्टयः Rv. 8.25.6. -7 To step upon, pass through, wander over or about; frequent, resort to, follow%3; तस्कराचरितो मार्गः Ram.; श्वापदाचरिते बने Mb.; अगस्त्याचरितामाशाम् R.4.44; परेताचरितां दिशम् Ram.; अविद्वज्जनाचरित एष मार्ग: K. 173. -8 To have intereourse For Private and Personal Use Only Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3190 317 3917 with: Ms. 11. 180, 189, -9 To devour, eat into, corroile. -10 To help forwaril, put into; Katy. (araa huu). 31177TH 1 Practisiny, doing, performing, following, observing : , * &c. -2 Conduct, behaviour; radi0 TUT: N. 1. t. example opp. precept): 914, ST &c. -3 Usage, practice. -4 An institute ; rite or rule of conduct. -5 Approaching, arrival (as of the dawn): ये अस्या आचरणेषु दधिरे Rv. 1. N... -6 A chariot, carriages cart. 37=, -aftasz, -3777& pot. p. To be done, performed, followed, observerl &c.; fit, right. afta . p. 1 Done, observed, practised, as a rite or usage &c. -2 Usual, customary. -3 Enjoined, fixed by rule. -4 Inhabited, coloniod; TH123174422TH Rām. 1.2.14. -24 1 Conduct. behaviour. qnagar tarif a: -2 One of the five means of recovering or paying back debt : धर्मेण व्यवहारेण छलेनाचरितेन च। प्रयुक्तं साधयेदर्थं पञ्चमेन बलेन च॥ Ms. 8. 49; see also Brihaspati quoted by Kull. TIT: [ 31- 99] 1 Conduct, behaviour, manner of action or of conducting oneself; 1=TT: good conduct; -* &c.; V G T: Pt. 5. 40 ignorant of the ways of the world. 2 Good conduct or behaviour; a t y faena By. 16.7; Ms. 1. 10), 5. 4, 3. 165. -9 A custom, usage, practico: attice 19: TURANTI: Ms. 9. 18; Y. 1. 313.-4 An established usage, fixed rule of conduct in life, customary law, institute or precept (opp. yaer in law); 317 311717174. K. 56; Ms. 1. 109; oft. as the first inember of comp. in the sense of 'customary','usual', 'as is the custom', 'according to form', 'as a formality': '967AETH M. 4; see below; HTT**25.2. -5 (1) Any customary observance or duty; : V. 3.2; 17 a U.3. (1) A form, formality; 3117 T 1 T S. 5. 3; My. 3. 26. (c) The customary salutation or bow, usual formality : 7 ayaa S. 4; V. 2; f aran My. 2. -6 Dict. -7 A rule of conduct ). -Comp. -3TETH title of the first of the twelve sacred books of the Jainas -T T N. of a Vaisnava sect. - N. of a work on the religious customs of the Sudras -arah one of the four classes of the Tantras (with Buddhists). - : FUTS: TIGHT 4:]1' a lamp of religious customs', title of a work. -2 a lamp waved about a person as a formality and token of auspiciousness. ETHEUTH inhaling smoke as a customary rite as of the sacrificial ceremony ) R. 7. 27; aygi a2919HEATHEMT 42 Ku. 7. 82. - a. purified by customary observances, of pure conduct; TH179 Tor 19791 997 999 R. 2. 13. #: difference in the customary lw. - , -afaa a. a postate, fallen from established usages or rules of conluct. H e : Ny of religious customs'; N. of : work. T . pl.) frien grain customarily showered upon a king or other important persona ge as a mark of respect (: when he passes through the streets of his capital): 3771fa71: Zara 1 : R. 2. 10. aišta, - a, - . 1 irregular, out of rule. -2 outcast, who has renounced all customary observances. 17244 y. 2.5; Ms. 3. 165. [ 311-77** ja] 'altar of religious customs', N. of Aryavarta, the sacred region of the Aryas. arra a. Well-conducted, virtuous; 1721911qari qurah Ms. 12. 126. TENT a. [317717-77] Conforma ble to rule or practice, authorized, prescriptive. - 4 Rule for the preservation of health ; hygiene, regimen, diet. rata a. [ 3717117-fofa, 312 -ar ] Following esta blished customs. आचारी N. of a plant (हिलमोचिका; Mar. चाकवत). STITU: (31-777-1 P.III.1.100 Var. Kās.] 1 A teacher or preceptor (in general). -2 A spiritual guide or preceptor, holy teacher (one who invests a boy with the sacred thread, instructs him in the Vedas &c.); उपनीय तु यः शिष्यम् वेदमध्यापयेद् द्विजः । सकल्पं सरहस्यं च तमाचार्य " Ms. 2. 140; cf. also 31 7 317 1929 1943 311 fa Il rend also T r aa - 3 at wala Ms. 6. 1. 35; soo 37-214also. -3 One who propounds a particular doctrine. -4 ( When affixed to proper names) Learned, venora blo (somewhat like the English Dr.). - An adviser or preceptor at a sacrifice &c. -6 An epithet of Drona : आचार्यमुपसंगम्य राजा वचनमब्रवीत् Bg.1.2. -7A dogroo or title of proficiency. - A femalo preceptor, 1 spiritual preceptress. -Comp. -3T H waiting upon or serving the spiritual preceptor; 31172 174 By. 13. 7. FTOHT acting as a teacher; P. I. 3. 36. a: one whose preceptor is his god. - a. Somewhat inferior to Acharya (a title applied by commentators to scholars or disputants whose statemonts contain only a part of the truth. The term is opposed to 'Acharya' and 'Siddhantin' Kaiyata and Nagojibhatta on Pat.) - hitta. [ #4 fan al to be enjoyed by, fit for the use of, a preceptor; delighting the preceptor. - a. venerable, honourable. : N. of an Ekāha sacrifice. 312 a. Originating from a spiritual preceptor; P.IV.2.101 Vart. 14. - 4 1 Instruction, tuition, teaching lessons &c.); turi gaf : R. 12. 78: 3TH # yaratan Mal. 1. 26; -2 The proficiency of a spiritual teacher. -3 A post of 1 preceptor 311317 TUE 9158 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आचार्यता 318 आजन्म Bm.1.625. ताण्डवाचार्यकं कुर्वन्निव क्रीडाशिखण्डिनाम् Bm.1.1106. | Y.1.82.-4 A mantle, cloak &c. -5 Disappearance. - Honouring the preceptor. चकाराचार्यकं नत्र कुन्तीपुत्रो -6 The woolen frame of : roof. -7 Abeil-sheet; धनञ्जयः Mb.7.147.6. -5 Commenting, expounding सतद्विहाय शयनं पाण्डुराच्छादनास्तृतम् Ram.7.37. 11. -Comp. (व्याख्यातृत्व); श्रुत्यञ्चलाचार्यकम् Vit. Guna. 289. -वस्त्रम् The lower garment; Pt. आचार्यता, -त्वम् The office or proficiency of a holy आच्छादिन् a.Covering, concea ling; स्तनयुगपरिणाहाteacher; वाचामाचार्यतायाः पदमनुभवितुं कोस्ति धन्यो मदन्यः च्छादिना वल्कलेन S. 1.19. Br.4.37. आच्छा (च्छु) कः N. of a tree (= आक्षिक). आचार्यानी [आचार्य-स्त्रियाम् आनुक् P. IV. 1.19 Vart.] The wife of an आचार्य or holy preceptor; शत्रुमूलमनुत्खाय fegy 7. U. 1 To cut off or away, tour, cut in न पुनर्देष्टमुत्सहे । त्र्यम्बकं देवमाचार्यमाचार्यानी च पार्वतीम Mv.3.6. pieces, break; आच्छिद्य धमनीमपि Mb.: धनुः, ज्याम् &c. -2 of. आचार्यानी भर्तृयोगे आचार्या तूपदेशिनी. To snatch away, tear from, take away; जातवेदोमुखान्मायी मिषतामाछिनत्ति नः Ku.2.46%3 Mal.5.28, 8.9; Dk.:). आचीर्ण .p. Devoured or eaten into; पिपीलिकाभिरा -3 To disregard, take no notice of (as words); मम चीर्णम् Bhig.7.3.15. -2 Practised; Mb. 13.. वच आच्छिद्य in spite of, notwithstanding, my words. -4 आचरण्यति Dem. P. To move oneself, to move or To cut off, exclude%3; भतारमान्छेत्स्यसि कामिनीभ्यः Mb.-5To extenil towards%3 वा जिह्वा घृतमा चरण्यात् Av.7.29.1. remove. -6 To take out, extract, draw or pull off. af 5 U. 1 To accumulate, heap up, collect. आच्छे दः,-दनम् 1 Cutting off', exclusion.-2 Cutting -2 To load with, fill or cover with, cover over, spread; a little. -3 Taking away by force, smatching away. शैलेरिवाचिनो भूमिम् Bk. 17.69, 14.46, 47. Tarta a. 1 Mixed, blended with. -2 Scratched. आचित p . 1 Filled, loaded with, covered with; सामोन्मुखेनाच्छुरिता प्रियेण Bk. 11. 14. -3 Irritated. -तम् कचाचितौ विष्वगिवागजौ गजौ Ki. 1. 36; कुसुमाचिता वनराजी, 1 Making a noise with the finger-nails by rubbing आचितनक्षत्रा द्यौः &c. -2 Tied, strung, woven; अर्धाचिता them on one another ( नखवाद्यम ). -2 A horse-laugh. सत्वरमुत्थितायाः R. 7. 10 (v. 1. for अर्धाश्चिता); Ku.7.613 आच्छुरितकम् 1 A scrateh with a finger-nail. -2 A inlaid, set (:18 with gems). -3 Collected, accumulated, horse-laugh. heaped. परि ग्राममिवाचितम् Av. 4.7.5. - Spread, diffused. -2: 1 A cart-load. -2 (n. also ) A measure आच्छोटनम् Cracking the fingers. of 10 Bharas or cart-loads (80,000 Tolas); आचित आच्छोदनम Hunting, chase. दश भाराः स्यात् शाकटो भार आचितः -3 A measure equal आजनिःf. Ved. A stick for driving : आजामि त्वाजन्या to 2000 palas. परि मातुरथो पितुः Av. 8.25.5. आचितिक (-की/.), आचितीन . [आचित ठञ् ख वा P. V. 1. 53 ] Holding, or being equal to, or cook आज . (-जी .) [अजस्येदं-अण्] Coming from, ing, a quantity equal to an .lchita: e.g. च्याचितक. belonging to, or produced by, goats ; आजेन मासान्प्रीयन्ते पञ्चैव पितरो नृप Mb. 13.88.6. -जः A vulture. -जम् STITUTH 1 Suction, sucking up. -2 Sucking out. 1 Gheo or clarified butter. -2 Throwing. -3 (In medic.) Application of cupping-glasses to the skin. आजकम् [अजानां समूहः वुञ्] A Hock of goats. strativa a. Under taken, done; Dk. आजकारः Sira's bull. आच्छद् 10 P. 1To cover (in general); नाच्छादयति । आजगर . (-री/.) [अजगर-अण्] Relating to कौपीनम् Pt.3.97. -2 To hide; भानोराच्छादयत्प्रभाम् Mb. ainaara or the bon% Bachapter in the Mahabharatv. -3 To clothe, dress, put on clothes; Ms. 3. 27; अनेन वाससाच्छन्नः M. वस्त्रम्, प्रावारान &c. आच्छादयति &c. आजगवम् 1 The bow of Siva. -2 A strong bow like that of Siva. आच्छद् / Ved. 1 A cover, covering. आस्थद् दृष्टे आजन् + A. 1 To be born or come into existence, राच्छदम् Si. 18.30. -2 A sheath; "विधानम् an arrangement to be produced or born from; सस्यमिव मर्त्यः पच्यते सस्यमिव made for defence, a means for covering. आजायते पुनः Kath.1.1.6.-2 To beget, cause to be born, आच्छ न्न a. Clothed: Mb. 3. render prolific; आ नः प्रजां जनयतु प्रजापतिः Rv. 10.85.43. आच्छादः [छद्-घञ्] Cloth, clothes, पाण्मासिकस्तथाच्छादो आजननम् High birth or origin, famous or wellMs. 7. 126. known origin. -ind. From birth. आच्छादक a. Covering, concealing. आजन्म-मम् ind. From or ever since birth. -Comp. 3715851794 1 Covering, concealing, hiding. -2A -सुरभिपत्रः N. of a plant (the leaves of which are covering, sheath. -3 Cloth, clothes ; भूषणाच्छादनाशनैः fragrant from their first appearance) (Mar. काळा मरवा). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 377 stra 819 आज्ञा ..... .......... ......... .. 36a. Of high birth, noble birth; a ferala: 47*at. Mb. 5. 137. 38. Trofa: . Birth, origin; arástla act: 993 ay 37127 Ms. 4.106. 311971: [ 31-41-99] 1 Birth, origin.-2 Generating cause said to be .. also in these two senses ). 74 1 Birth-place. -2 Birth, descent, species (Ved.). -incl. From the time of the creation. -Comp. - 1. born since the croation (as gods &c. a: a god from the very creation; T a rtet: # # 3117111417-2: Bri. Up. 4.3.33. 3 [Fifa: f. 1 One viving birth, parent, especially a mother Say.). -2 Birth, descent ; 319 31 Ry. 3. 17.3. 3 . (oft S.) 1 Of good breed (as a horse); 31 fanatafa FA Si. 18. 23. -2 of noblo birth, fearless, unda umted. - A well-bred horse; TTH. मिन्नहृदयाः स्खलन्तोऽपि पदे पदे। आजानन्ति यतः संज्ञामाजानेयास्ततः Far: 11 Sabdak. SITHTY a Vod. Of vood breed. 3115994 The lunar mansion TafHZyl. STTTT a. Belonging to or produced in the country of अजमीढ (or अजमीर);a descendant of अजमीढ; Ry. t. 44.6. 2: (pl.) The kings of that country. Addressed to 11e7; Bhay. 1. 15. 13. 37| FaH Rushing upon, fighting, attacking. 3TFIT in. Up to the knees; fastiaaien R. 18. 26, 16. 84. TIT: w.. (375741, 341-54 P. III. 3. 108 Vārt. Sasta:) 1 A battle, fight, combat; à 7 arat daje : R. 12. 45. -2 A fighting or running match; 3915 912 or 3,-347 or to run with or against any one for prize. -3 Battle-field, place for running; racecourse, level ground; z6424: Rv. 4. 21.8. 1799 aly a 9A19 V.3. 11. -4 Linit, boundary; 79144=24H: HT04 Bri. Up. 1. 3. 5. -5 A road, way (m.). -6 An instant (w.). -7 Abuse, invective. - Comp. -3779: the goal in a race-course. I a. Ved. 1 running for a prize; 115 12 : +994 Ry. 8. 45.7.-2 making a war. - fight- iny. -7 . Ved. victorious in battles; a gi fá विश्वचर्षाणम् Rv. 8.53. 6. -मुखम् The front. line in a battle: Ratn. BTT 11. To conquer', win, acquire; 3 72191741 A Rv. 2. 27. 15. F4H 1 Conquering. -2 A battle. isrity a. Ambitious, wishing to excel or surpass. 3 a. One who takes or seizes. frarera a. Liable to be investigated. --21: (pl.) N. of a short section of the Kuntapa hymns in the Aitareya Brahmana. itre «. [ - ] Situated in the court-yard. fortu . Belonging to or produced in a court-yard. tra i P. To live by or maintain oneself with; to have the use or enjoyment of; to subsist; 3113119 egy zet Y. 2. 67. 35ira:, -294 1 Livelihood, subsistence, maintenance, H rad na Pt. 1.48; cf. words like a, 3751519, Tata, 5411a &c.; 31 : Ms. 10.79, 11.63 means of livelihood; 4649 4: 71619: fara a Rām. 2.56.14. - Profession, the means of maintaining oneself; faja atarafra: S. 6. -a: A Jaina beggar. 34a : 1 A beggar, one who earns his livelihood everywhere. -2 See 3 a : below. Traffari A religious mendicant of the sout founded by Gosāla Mankhaliputra, following special rules with regard to livelihood. 35ffat Profession, means of subsistence. 371ffaatrah ind. For life. Tiffa a. 1 Having a livelihood. -2 A particular kind of beggar (Hefon). 15ftcy pot. p. 1 To be practised (as a profession). -2 Fit for or affording a livelihood ; 341 fuiffe 17 Bhay. 7. 2. 15. -3 Habitable, fertile; 4T4HTC Y. 1. 321; Ms. 7. 69. -504 A megis of subsistence. 19 f., -3T16 f. 1 Working without wares. -2 A servant working without wages. -3 Doomed residence in a hell. 313T 9 P. To know, understand, learn, obtain information, ascertain, notice, perceive. -Caus. (1971) 1 To order, command, direct. -2 To assure. 3 4. Ordered, commanded; 191212112 #21 at 16: Ram. 7. 6. 53. rafa: f. An order, iniunction, command; o&a. bearing a message, messenger; S. 2. 37131 [ 311-9-31 ] P. 3171 P. III. 3. 106. 1 An order, command; ATAT HT14 Ku. 3. 22. -2 Permission, allowance. -3 Power of arrangement; नैवार्थेन च कामेन विक्रमेण न चाज्ञया। शक्या देवगतिलोके Paradiaaga Rām. 6. 110. 25. -Comp. 3 , -31 , - a, -gafatı, - 3afta, *, -ak obedient, Hubmissive. , iftat a. obeying or executing orders, obedient. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आज्ञात 320 आडम्बर (7) a serrant; °करत्वमधिगम्य V. 3. 19 being the obedient. servant; कार्याणां गतयो विधेरपि नयन्त्याज्ञाकरत्वं चिरात् Mu.7.16 subjection. -करणम्,-पालनम् obedience, execution of commands. -चक्रम् a mystical circle or diagram; one of the six described in Tantras. - T an edict, written order. -प्रतिघातः, -भङ्गः 1 disobedience, insulbordination; नाज्ञाभङ्गं सहन्ते नृवर नृपतयस्त्वादृशाः सार्वभौमाः Mu. 3.22. -2 rebellion, disloyalty. -विधेय. obedient to commands. - groferal An officer charged with carrying the king's orders into effect. E. III. p.biy; ALN. p. 118 f. 371511T a. Ved. One who orders or directs. आज्ञानम् The act of observing, perceiving (आज्ञान = आज्ञप्तिः ईश्वरभावः Sankara.). आज्ञापक. Giving orders, a commander. आज्ञापनम् 1 Ordering, commanding. -2 Making known. आज्ञायिन् a. Perceiving, knowing. आज्यम् [आज्यते, आ-अज-क्यप् ] 1 Claritied butter, shee ; मन्त्रोऽहमहमेवाज्यम् Bg.9.16. आज्यधुमोद्गमेन S. 1. 15; (it is often distinguishedl from धृत; सर्पिविलीनमाज्यं स्याद् घनीभूतम घृतं भवेत् ). -2 (In a wider sense) Oil, milk &c. used instead of claritied butter; yd ar यदि वा तैले पयो वा दधि यावकम् । आज्यस्थाने नियुक्तानामाज्यशब्दो विधीयते॥ -3 N. of a sort of chant or religious service (सामस्तोमभेदः); आजिमीयुस्तस्मादाज्यानामाज्यत्वम् Nir. -4 Turpentine. -Comp. -ग्रहः, -पात्रम्, स्थाली a vessel or dish to hold claritied butter. -दोहम् a hymn to be recited by a Sama vedin. -T a. drinking ghee. (-91: pl. ) : class of Manes who are the sons of Pulastya and the ancestors of the Vaisya order; पुलस्त्यस्याज्यपाः पुत्राः Mb.; Ms. 3. 197-8. -भागः A portion of claritied butter; (du.) belonging to Ammi and Sorma; यदाज्यभागावन्तरेणाहुतीः प्रतिपादयेत् Mand. 1.2.2. -भुज . 1 1 epithet of Ayni (the consumer of clarified butter). -2 a god, doity. -वारि: 'ses of claritied butter', one of the seven ness. आञ्चनम् Partial extruction of thorus, arrows and the like from the body. आञ्छ् 1 P.(आञ्छति, आनन्छ, आश्छित) 1 To lengthen, strotch, extend. -2 To make straight. -3 To regulate, bring or crow into the right position sot (as a bone or leg); चक्रयोगेनाछेदस्थि निर्गतम् Susr. 371974 Setting (: bone or ley); bringing into the right position by stretching, bending, or drawing. आञ्जन ३. (नी/.) [अजनस्येदं-अण् ] Anointing or belonging to ointinent. -74 1 Ointment, especially for the eyes.-2 Fat; इमा नारीरविधवाः सुपत्नीराजनेन सर्पिषा संविशन्तु Bv. 10. 18.7.-नः N. of Maruti or Hanumat दाशरथिबलैरिवाजननीलनलपरिंगतप्रान्तैः K.58. -Comp. -अभ्यञ्जनम् (du.) Ointment for the eyes and for the feet. आञ्जनी 1 Ointment, especially for the eyes. -2 A bux fillol with the ointment; आजनीः कङ्कतान्कूचाश्छत्राणि च धषि च Ram. 2.91.77. -Comp. -कारी a woman who anoints or prepares ointments; शीलायाजनीकारीम् Vaj.30.11. आञ्जनिक्यम् [ पुरोहितादिगण P. V. 1. 128 ] That which is used to preparo ointments. आञ्जनेयः [ अजनायाः अपत्यं ढक ] N. of Maruti. आअलिक: A kind of crescent (अर्धचन्द्राकृति) arrow3B Mb. 6.62.12. आञ्जलिक्यम्, आञ्जल्यकम् [f. आजानक्यम् ] Folding the hunds in supplication; ततो दुर्योधनो राजा कर्णशल्याववारयत । सखिभावेन राधेय शल्यं स्वाअल्यकेन च || Mb.8.45.47. आञ्जिनेयः [अजिन्या भवः ढक्] A kind of insects a kind of lizard. आटरूषः [अटरूष एव, स्वार्थे अण्] N. of a tree, see अटरूष (Mar. अडुळसा). आटरूषकवणीभा हयाः पाण्डयानुयायिनाम् Mb. 7. 28. 74. आटविकः [अटव्यां चरति भवो वा ठक्] 1 A forester, a woodman, inhabitant of a forest; Mb. 12. 5.). 48; Ms. 9. 257. -2 A pioneer. -3 One of the six lands of armies. -4 A chief of wild-tribes; Kau. A. 1. 10. आटवी [ अटव्याः सनिकृष्टा पू: अण् ] N. of a city of the Yavanas in the south. आटव्य a. See आटविक (1). आटिः [आ-अट्-इण्] 1 A kind of bird (शरारि) (also written आटि) f. आटिराडी शराडी च शरारी राडिराडिका -2A sort of fish. -Comp. -मुखः , खम् , surgical instrument used in blood letting (so called from its being like the beak of the bird आटि). आटिक, आटिक्य . [आटाय गमनाय प्रवृत्तः ठन् , प्यञ् वा] Able to wander', being on a voyage or journey. -की 1 A woman tit to go out (अनुपजातपयोधरादिनीव्यञ्जना Sankara). -2 N. of the wife of Uşasti; Ch. Up. 1.10.1. ___ आटीकनम् [आटीक ल्युट् ] 'The leaping motion of a call; so आटीलकम्. आटीकर: A bull. आटोपः [आ-तुप्-घञ् पृषो टत्वम् Tv.] 1 Pricle, selfconceit, arrogance; साटीपम् proudly, in a stately or majestio manner, frequently used :: stage-direction. -2 Swelling, spreadiny, expanding, puffing; Prov. फटाटोपो भयंकरः; said also of clouds, अद्यापि साटोपा मेघा दृश्यन्ते Pt.1; Si. 3.71. -3 Flatulence (in the belly). आडम्बरः [आ-डम्ब्-क्षेपे, अरन् ] 1 Pride, arrogance. -2 Show; means, external appendage: विरचितनारसिंहरूपाडम्बरम K.5, 800%; निर्गुणः शोभने नैव विपलाडम्बरोऽपि ना Bv. 1. 115. -3 The sounding of a trumpet as a sign For Private and Personal Use Only Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आडम्बग्नि 321 अतिन् of attack. -4 Commencement. -5 Fury, anger, passion; Hallstatt K. 114. -6 Happiness, pleasure. -7 The roaring of clouds and of elephants; 1: f* raamat 1913+at: Bv. 1. 1. cf... आडम्बरोऽस्त्रियाम् । तुर्थशब्देन गम्भे गजेन्द्राणां च गजिते । Nm. -8 The eyelid. -9 A Truselin a battle: H asta attiano Ram... 10. 15. -10 (Honce ) A charge sounded by musical instruments; the din or uproar of the batile: Mb. 7. 72. 11. TH Rubbing and knondling the borly. -Comp.-31 : One who beats a drum. Trata... Arrogant, prouil. 19: = 112 . V. 7: [ 35-51, 717 2: 14 af Tv. ) 1 A raft, a Huat. -2 Moon: L.. 1). B. 3116 , A measure of grain, the 4th of a Droņa = 61 Prasthus = 16 Kulavas = (nearly 7 lbs. 11 078. avoir.): 3929 19:37792 1931 gefa +11 31177: Hana: - 1 A kind of pulse (Mar. ).-2 A kind of fragrant earth (Mar. 1 ). 3116 , 3T16FIAT :1. [cf. f+] Holding an Anhala, sown with an Athak of seed: cooking an A thaka (of rice &c.). TIT. [ 341-31 01 Tv.] 1 Rich, wealthy; 312271900 S SA HEST 421 Bg. 16. 15; Pt. . 8: Ms. S. 169. -2() Rich in, a bouncing in, possess ing: bundantly, with instr. or as the last member of coup. ; : P1.3. 9 very truthful; 197192127 Dk. 18; 2912019: Vet.: 492149 124 Rām. Mixed with, watered with: Tatal; E13414772121: Mb.; Hare: 475347779: Suér.-3 A bundant, copious.-Comp. -3715 . striving to get wealth.. . [ 312 #9: ] Dextended from a rich family. -7 .( ) [496 3121: ) onec opulent. -TIT: Rheumatisni, yout. -ara: ( 311271 ara 77] a convulsive or rheumatic paly of the loins. TITITUT... (Luft /. [P. III. 2. 56.] Enriching. 3121 rofari TET: Bk. 6. 114. -UTA The means of enrichting, wealth, prosperity. TITAT, HITF [P. III. 2. 57 ) Becoming rich or eminent. आध्यभविष्णुर्यशसा कुमार: Bk. saai Opulence, wealth. 3T0F... [ 397% a m 3101] Low, inferior, vile. - Sexual enjoyment in particular position: 317 मुग्नं नाम दम्पत्योः पार्थस्थयोः। 02. - .) Exceedingly small. -24 Exceeding smallness or joinuteness. आणवीन .. [अणुधान्यानां भवनं क्षेत्रं वा खञ्] धान्यानां भवने । 212 77 . V. 2. 1. Bearing or it to bear Anu Panicum Miliaceum (Mar. 1). 6. . ...9 for w., f. [317-5-fazi ar 10] 1 'The pin of the axle of a cart, the linch-pin 10 a THYHYAM 7*: kv. 1.35.6.-2 The part of the les justo love the knee (ga q azanfoTatih Susr.) -3 The comer of: house. -4 A boundary, limit. -5 The eye of : sword. 193. [ 3403 #9: 310] Born from an egg (as a bird). -3: An epithet of Hiranyagarbha or Braluni. -3H 1 A multitude of eggs, brood.-2 Serotum.-31 (Ver.) The testicles. #11 ATT STY: Av. 9.7. 13. -Comp. - T: An egg. -7. born from eggs. ( -5 ) a biril or a serpent. (- ) the body of a bird ; 371033 Gia Ch. Up. 6.3.1. strogi Ved. A testicle. Trogia. Bearing egn. 311314 F a rfa Av. 4. 31.5. struet a. ( Brent $77] 1 Having many egon. -2 Crown up, full-grown (as a bull). 3112 The letter 311. ini. Vod. 1 Afterward, then : yenerally used antithetically to 7, 1, and then sometimes strengthened by the particles 344, 3, 37 &c. --2 Then, further, also, and (of 7). -3 Some-times it only strengthens the meaning of another word or gives emphasis to an interrogative pronoun like 3, 317, I added to that possibly, at all). 31 a. ( 311-317-37] Spread aroumd. -a: Ver. 1 A quarter of the sky. 2 A scaffold. -3 The frame of a door. 1952 7 P. To coagulate, to cause to shrik or contract. Tags: [ 311-252-79-424 ] 1 Disease, sickness of the body; दीर्घतीवामयग्रस्तं ब्राह्मणं गामथापि वा । दृष्ट्वा पथि fataas ang at da: 1 Y. 3. 243. -2 Fever. - 3 Pain, a flliction of the mind ), dinquietude: ang uish, agony; fafar A ; 31173 E FTITIT U. I. 49; S.3; V.3. - 4 Doubt, uncertainty. -5 Feir, apprehension; पुरुषायुषजीविन्यो निरातल्का निरीतयः 1:. 1.63%3B fright, terror; A SFAATH Rtn. 2. 2. -6 The sound of a drum or ta bor. -कम् The constellation भरणी; Girvāņa. 31924 1 Causing to coagulate or curdle, casting buttermilk into heated milk to turn it. -2 Causing to contract in general. -3 Curdled milk. -4 That which causes coagulation, a runnet. -5 A sort of whey. -6 Conveying. -7 Gratifying, satisfyiny. -8 Cresting away, destroying. -9 Danger, calamity. -10 Speel, velocity. -11 Calcining, adding flux to metals in fusion. -12 Tho flux so usel. -13 Making fat: cf. 3199 data 2712ara: Nm. TITS U. 1 To extend, stretch over, overspread, cover; F ig 1 Ki. 16.15 pervade For Private and Personal Use Only Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आतत penetrate; Ki. 7. 25. 2 To spread, diffuse. -3 To cause, produce; आनन्दनेन जडतां पुनरातनोति U. 3. 12; Ki. 6. 18, 7. 39; K. 176; Mal. 5.9; Mv. 4.31. -4 To bring to pass, effect, accomplish, do, perform ; सुरतमाततान K 57; सपर्याम् 61. -5 To illuminate. -6 To take hold of; seek to attain. -7 To assume a hostile attitude. -8 To stretch (as a bow ). d. or आतत p. p. 1 Spread, extended. -2 Stretched ( as a bow-string); मौर्वी धनुषि चातता R. 1. 19; ज्य stretched out on the bow ; आततज्यमकरोत् स संसदा 11. 45, 16. 77. आततायिन् [विस्तीर्णेन शस्त्रादिना अयितुं शीलमस्य Iv. ] 1'One whose bow is stretched to take another's life', endeavouring to kill some one; a despera.do; गुरुं वा बालवृद्धौ वा ब्राह्मणं वा बहुश्रुतम् । आततायिनमायान्तं हन्यादेवाविचारयन् ॥ Ms. 8.350-51; Mb. 3.36. 10, Bg.1.36. -2 Anyone who commits a heinous crime; such as a thief, ravisher, murderer, incendiary, a felon &c.; अभिदो गरदचैव शस्त्रोन्मत्तो धनापहः । क्षेत्रदारहरतान् पद् विद्यादानायिनः ॥ Sukra 'ता स्वम् murdering stealing, destroying &e. आतताविन Ved. One whose bow is stretched. आतनम् 1 Spreading penetrating, expanding. -2 Sight, view. a. आतनि. Vod. [दन] Spreading pervadings त्वं विशिक्षुरसि यज्ञमातनिः Rv. 2.1.10. आतानः | तन्- घञ् ] 1 An extended cord or string; Vaj. 6. 12. -2 Long extension. आतप् । P. To radiate, heat, blaze; inflame, to cause to glow. pass. To suffer pain, be afflicted; to inflict ( austerities) upon oneself. 822 आतप् . Ved. Heating ( आतापिन् )/ Heat. | आतप a. Ved. Causing pain or affliction ; भीमस्तुविमाञ्चर्षणिभ्य आतपः Rv. 1.55. 1. -पः Heat ( of the sun, fire &c. ), sunshine; आतपायोज्झितं धान्यम् Mb. exposed to the sun; तमातपक्कान्तम् R. 2. 13; शीतातपाभिघातान् Ms. 12. 77 ; प्रचण्ड° Rs. 1. 11; सूर्य 10; Me. 110; बालातपः Ms. 4. 69 the morning sun; 'आक्रान्त exposed to heat. - 2 Light; छायातपौ ब्रह्मविदो वदन्ति Kath. 3. 1. -Comp. - अत्ययः passing of the sun's heat, sunset; आतपात्ययसंक्षिप्तनीवारासु R. 1.52. - अभावः non-existence of the sun's heat, shadow. उदकम् mirage. -त्रम्, त्रकम् [आतपात् त्रायते, चैक ] an umbrella ( of silk or leaves used as a parasol); तमातप कान्तमनातपत्रम् R. 2. 13, 47; पद्म' 4. 5; राज्यं स्वहस्तधृतदण्डमिवातपत्रम् S.5.6. लङ्घनम् being exposed to heat, catching the sun-stroke; आतपलघनाद्बलवदस्वस्थशरीरा शकुन्तला S. 3. - वर्ण्य a. ( water &c.) produced by rain during sunshine. -वारणम् [ आतापं वारयति ] an umbrella, parasol; नृपतिककुदं दत्त्वा यूने सितातपवारणम् R. 3. 70, 9. 15. - शुष्क a dried in the sunshine. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आतपनः N. of Siva. आतपवत् . Exposed to sunshine, sumy; शृङ्गाणि यस्यातपवन्ति सिद्धाः Ku. 1. 5. आतपीय . Sunny. आतप्त a. Refined by heart (as gold ). आतप्य a. Ved. Being in the sunshine. आतमाम् ind. Very near. आतापिः . [ आ-तपू- इण् ] N. of a demon ; आतापिर्भक्षितो येन वातापिच महासुरः । समुद्रः शोषितो येन स मेऽगस्त्यः प्रसीदतु ॥ आतिष्ठम् आतापि ( यि ) न् N. of a bird, a kite, falcon ( Falco Cheela ; Mar. घार ). आताली inl. Compounded with अस्, भू, and कृ; P. I. 4. 61. आतिः = आदि Up. 4. 190 ). आतिः A kind of aequatic bird. ता आतयो न तन्वः शुम्भत स्वा Rv. 10. 95. 9. q. v. (cf. P. III. 3. 108 Var. and आतिथेय. ( थी ) [ अतिथिषु साधुः ; अतिषये इदं ढक्] 1 Attentive to guests, hospitable (as a man); प्रत्युज्जगामातिथिमातिथेयः I. 5.2, 12. 25 तमातिथेयी बहुमानपूर्वया Ku. 5.31.2 Proper for, or suited to, a guest, intended for a guest आतिथेयः सत्कारः S. 1. -यम् Hospitality; आतिथेयमनिवारितातिथिः St 11. 38; Ms. 3. 18 ; सज्जातिथेया वयम् Mv. 2. 50. -यी Hospitality: Bv. 1. 85. (. आतिथ्य [ अतिवेरिदं यम् ] Hospitable, proper for a guest &c. ( = आतिथेय ); हविरातिथ्यम्, आतिथ्या इष्टिः &c. -थ्यः A guest. -थ्यम् or -थ्या 1 Hospitable reception, hospitality; तमातिथ्यक्रियाशान्तर थक्षोभपरिश्रमम् R. 1. 58. -2 a particular rite, the reception of Soma when it is brought to the sacrificial place (also called आतिथ्येष्टिः ) -Comp. - रूप 4. being in the place of the आतिथ्य sacrifice ; आतिथ्यरूपं मासरम् Vaj. 19. 14 -सत्कारः, -सत्क्रिया the rites of hospitality. आतिदेशिक.. ( की ) (Ingrum ) Connected with अतिदेश q.v. आतिरे (१) क्यम् [ अतिरेक-य] Superfluity abundance. Ms. 11.50. आतिवाहिक [ अतिवादे नियुक्तः ठड्] Employed to convey to the other world; आतिवाहिकास्तरिगात Bir. Sut 4. 3. 4. -कम् An epithet of the Saksma Sarira (in Sān. Phil.) from its surpassing the wind in swiftness. a. Super-abundant ; व्याप्तमातिशयिकेन रसेन For Private and Personal Use Only आतिशयिक Si. 10. 23. आतिशय्यम् [अतिशय स्वार्थे] Exeva abundance, large quantity. आतिष्ठम् [ अतिष्टस्य भावः अण् ] Being a miversal ruler ( अनिष्ठ) (Ait. Br.). Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आतिष्ठद्गु 328 आत्मन् आत्1P. 1 To pass through or over; उक्षन्ते अश्वान् तरुषन्त आ रजः Rv.5.59. 1. -2 To cross over. -3 To overcome. -4 To enlarge, increase. आतरः,-आतारः [आतरति अनेन आतृ अप-घञ्-वा] 1 Fore for being ferried over a river, passage-money, freight. -2 Distance to be crossed by a boat &c; आतरलाघवहेतोमुरहर तरणिं तवालम्बे | Udb. आतिष्ठद्गु [ तिष्ठन्ति गावः यस्मिन् काले दोहाय ] ind. Upto | the time when cows stand to be milked (after an hour or an hour and a half after evening). आतिष्टद्गु जपन् सन्ध्या प्रकान्तामायतीगवम् Bk. 4. 14. आतुः [अत्-उण्] A raft, float. आतुच /. Evening, growing dusk; यदद्य सूर उदिते यन्मध्यंदिन आतुचि Rv.8.27.21. आतुज् m. Destroyer of enemies or giver of wealth. आतुजि a. Ved. [तुज्-इन् ] 1 Rushing on, hastening towards ; पिबतं सोममातुजी Rv.7.66. 18. -2 Carrying off (आदातृ). -3 Injuring, destructive (हिंसक). आतुद् 6U. To strike, push, spur on, stir up. प्रतोदेनातुदन्भृशम् Ms. 4. (8. strata . Ved. Striking, pushing, pricking; 3111दिनौ नितोदिनावथो संतोदिनावृत (अपि नह्यामि) Av. 7.95.3. आतोद्यम्,-द्यकम् A musical instrument; आतोद्यविन्या-। सादिका विधयः Ve.1; जमातोद्यशिरोनिवेशिताम् R. 8. 31, 15. 88; U.7. आतुर । [ईषदर्थे आ, अत्-उरच्] 1 Hurt, injured. -2 Suffering from, influenced or affected by, torinented, aflicted; रावणावरजा तत्र राघव मदनातुरा R.12.32; Ku.4. 25; 8) काम, भय ,व्याधि &c. -3 Sick (in body or mind), disabled, diseased; आकाशेशास्तु विज्ञेया बालवृद्धकृशातुराः Ms. 4. 181, 6. 77. - Eager, over-anxious; M. 2. 5 Weak, feeble, incapable of doing anything. -T: 1 A patient, one suffering from a disease V.3; 310 चिकित्सकाः Pt. 1.155. -2 Illness, disease; आतुरे व्यसने प्राप्त Pt.5.41. -Comp. -शाला an hospital. -संन्यासः a kind of संन्यास (taken by a person when sick and grown hopeless of life). आतुर्यम् [आतुरस्य भावः ध्यञ्] 1 A kind of fever. -2 Sickness. stag 7P. 1 To split, sever, pierce. -2 To push open, open. आतर्दनम् Pushing open, opening. आतृण्ण .. [आ-तृद्-क्त] Pierced, cut. -णम् 1 An opening, hole. -2 An open wound. आतृप् +5,6P. To be satisfiel; आ यत् तृपन्मरुतो वावशानाः Rv. 7.56. 10. -Caus. To satirfy; अनुकाम तर्पयेथामिन्द्रावरुण राय आ Rv. 1. 17.3. आतर्पणम् 1 Satisfaction, gratification. -2 Pleasing, satisfying. -3 White-washing the wall, floor or seat (on festive occasions) (मालालेपनम् ). - The pigment used for the above purpose; आतर्पणं प्रीणने स्यान्मालालेपनेऽपि च Medini. 3117 : A kind of tree, the custard apple tree (Mar. सीताफळ). -प्यम् The fruit of the tree. S आतार्य a. 1 To be crossed. -2 Landing, coming to shore ( Ved.) आत्त See under आदा. आत्मन् m. [अत्-मनिण् Un 4. 152 said to be from अन् to breathe also] 'आत्मा यत्नो धृतिषुद्धिः स्वभावो ब्रह्मवर्म च' इत्यमरः 1 The soul, the individual soul, the breath, the principle of life and sensation3 किमात्मना यो न जितेन्द्रियो भवेत् 1.1; आत्मानं रथिनं विद्धि शरीरं रथमेव तु Kath.3.3. (In आत्मा नदी संयमपुण्यतीर्था H.4.87 आत्मन् is compared to a river ). -2 Self, oneself; in this sense mostly used reflexively for all three persons and in the singular number, masculine gender, whatever be the gender or number of the noun to which it refers; अनया चिन्तयात्मापि मे न प्रतिभाति Ratn. 1; आश्रमदर्शनेन आत्मानं पुनीमहे 5.1; गुप्तं ददशरात्मानं सर्वाः स्व'नेषु वामनैः R. 10.60,4.35, 14.573 Ku.6.20%; देवी...प्राप्तप्रसवमात्मानं गल्गादेव्यां विमुञ्चति U.7.2; गोपायन्ति कुलखिय आत्मानमात्मना Mb.; K. 1073 sometimes used im pl. also ; आत्मनः स्तुवन्ति Si. 17. 19; Mal. 8. -3 Supreme deity and soul of the universe, Supreme Soul, Brahman; तस्माद्वा एतस्मादात्मन आकाशः संभूतः T. Up. 2. 1.1; Ms. 1. 15, 12.21. -4 Essence, nature ; काव्यस्यात्मा ध्वनिः S. D., see आत्मक below. -5 Character, peculiarity; आत्मा यक्ष्मस्य नश्यति Rv. 10. 97. 11. -6 The natural temperament or disposition; Bhag. 11. 22. 20. -7 The person or whole body (con. sidered as one and opposed to the separate members of it); स्थितः सर्वोन्नतेनोर्वी क्रान्त्वा मेरुरिवात्मना R.1.14%3; योस्यात्मनः कारयिता Ms. 12. 12; Ki.9.66. -8 Mind, intellect; मन्दात्मन्, नष्टात्मन्, महात्मन् &c. अथ रामः प्रसन्नात्मा श्रत्वा वायूसुतस्य ह Ram.6. 18. 1.-9 The understanding: f. आत्मसंपन्न, आत्मवत् &c. -10 Thinking faculty, the faculty of thought and reason. -11 Spirit, vitality, courage; त्यक्त्वाऽऽत्मानमथाब्रवीत् Mb. 12. 180.6. -12 Form, images आत्मानमाधाय Ku.3.24 assuming his own form; 2.613; सरोपितेऽप्यात्मनि S. 6.24 myself being implanted in her. -13 A son; 'आत्मा वै पुत्रनामासि' इति श्रुतेः । तस्यात्मा शितिकण्ठस्य Si.2.61. -14 Care, efforts, pain. -15 The sun. -16 Fire. -17 Wind, air. -18Mental quality; बाहुश्रुत्य तपस्त्यागः श्रद्धा यज्ञक्रिया क्षमा। भावशुद्धिर्दया सत्यं संयमश्चात्मसंपदः ।। Mb. 12. 167.5. आत्मन् is used as the last member of comp. in the sense of 'made or consisting of'; see आत्मक. The form त्मन् is also found to be used; कृतार्थ मन्यते त्मानं Mb. [cf. Gr. almos, aitmen] -Comp. -अधीन a. 1 dependent on oneself, independent. -2 sentient, existing. (-नः)1a son. -2 a wife's brother. -3 the For Private and Personal Use Only Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आत्मन 324 आत्मन् ister or विदूषक (in dramatic literature). -अनुरूप . 1 suicide. -2 horesy. -घातकः, -घातिन् 1a suiciden worthy of oneself; तस्यामात्मानुरूपायामात्मजन्मसमुत्सुक: Ku. self-destroyer: K. 171: व्यापादयेद गृथात्मानं स्वयं योऽन्युदका1. 183; RI. 33. -अनुगमनम् peronal attendance; शश्वदा- दिभिः। अवैधेनैव मागंण आत्मघाना स उच्यते।। -2 heretic. मानुगमनेन गाम् 11. 1.88. -अपहारः concealing oneself; -घोषः 1 a cock (calling out to hiinself). -2 a erow. कथं वा आत्मापहारं करोमि 5.1. -अपहारक: one who pre- --3 One who flatters himself. f. आत्मघोषो बाय स्यादात्मtends to belong to a higher class than his own, an स्तुतिपरेऽपि च Nm. -जः, -जन्मन् ॥ -जातः, -प्रभवः, impostor, protonder; योऽन्यथा सन्नमात्मानमन्यथा सत्सु भाषते। --संभवः,-समुद्भवः 1 son; यःम वासवनिर्जेना रावणम्यात्मसपापकृत्तमो लोके स्तेन आत्मापहारकः || Ms.4.255. -आदिष्ट संभवः Ram.G.80.38; हताभिहन्मह नरर्पण वयं मुरेशाम्भसमat. self-counselled. (-:) a treaty dictated by the party द्भवेन Mb. 7. 118.2; नमात्मजन्मानमजं चकार ।..363 wishing it. himself; स्वसैन्येन तु संघानमात्मादिष्ट उदाहृतः तस्यामात्मानुरूपायामात्मजन्मसमुत्सुकः R. 1.03 Mal. 1; II. 4. 121. -आनन्द . Rejoicing in the soul or Ku. 6.28. -2 Cupid; ममायमात्मप्रभवो भूयस्त्वमुपयास्यति Supreme Spirit; आत्ममिथुनः आत्मानन्द: Ch. Up. 7. 25. 2. Ram. +. 1.31. -3a descendant; मृगयां वि कश्चिद्विजने -TITA t. 1 striving to get knowledge as an ascetic जनकात्मजः Mb. 12.309. 1. -जा 1 daughter'; बन्य युग or योगिन् ), seeking spiritual knowledge; आत्मारामा चरणयोर्जनकात्मजायाः ।.18.78; f. नगात्मजा . -2 the विहितरतयो निर्विकल्पे समाधौ Ve. 1. 23. -2 selfpleased, reasoning faculty, understanding. -जयः 1 one's own delighted in self; आत्मारामः फलाशी. sec आत्मानन्द victory. -2 victory over oneself, self-denial or abnegaBh.B.933; f. Bg.5.24.-आशिन् m.afish supposed to tion. -ज्योतिस् - The light of the soul or Supreme feed on its young, or on the weakest of its species; Spirit (चैतन्य); कौस्तुभव्यपदेशेन स्वात्मज्योतिर्विभयंजः Bhig. of. मत्स्या इव जना निलं भक्षयन्ति परस्परम् Rām. -आश्रय ।. 12.11.10. -ज्ञः, -विद्m . sage, one who knows 1 dependent on oneself or on his own mind. -2 About himself; तस्मादात्मज्ञं खर्चयेद्भनिकामः Muut B.1.10.-ज्ञानम् or relating to oneself; कोलीनमात्माश्रयमाचचक्षे R. 11.36. 1 self-knowledge. -2 spiritual knowledge, knowledge (-:) 1 self dependence. -2 innate idea, abstract of the soul or the Supreme Spirit; सर्वेषामपि नेपामात्मज्ञानं knowledge independent of the thing to be known. परं स्मृतम् Ms. 12.85,92. -3 true wisdom. -तत्त्वम 1the -ईश्वर Solf-possessed, master of self; आत्मेश्वराणां न हि true nature of the soul or the supreme spirit: यदामजातु विघ्नाः समाधिभेदप्रभवो भवन्ति Ku.B. 10. -उदयः self- तत्त्वेन तु ब्रह्मतत्त्वं प्रपश्येत Sut... 15. -2 the highest exaltation or elovation; आत्मोदयः परज्यानिय नीतिरितीयती thing. Ps: a wage versed in the Vedanta doctrines. Si. 2. - a. born or produced from oneself. -तृप्त . Self-satisticl; आत्मतृप्तथ मानवः By.8. 17. (-वः) 1:4800; आत्मीदव वर्णचतुष्टयस्य R.18.12.-2 Cupid. -तुष्टि . self-satistioil. (-शि:/) self-satisfaction. -3 0Trum, pim. (-वा) 1 daughter. -2 intellect. -त्यागः 1 self-sa.critice. -2 suicide. -त्यागिन् ॥... 1 -3 N. of plant (मापपर्णी; Mar. रानउडीद). -उपजीविन्। suicide; आत्मत्यागिन्यो नाशौचोदकभाजनाः Y... i. -2 1.1 one who lives by his own la bour; Ms. 7. 139. heretic, an unbeliever. -त्राणम् 1 self-preservation. -2a -2 day-labourer. -3 one who lives by his wife body-guard: Ram.. -दर्शः mirror; प्रमादमाभीयमिवान्म(Kull. on Ms. 8.362). -4 an actor, publie performer. : दर्शः R. 7.68. -दर्शनम् 1 secing oneself. -2 spiritual -उपनिषद्/. N. of an उपनिषद् which trents of the knowledge true wisdlon; सर्वभूतात्मदर्शन्म 1.3.17: ef. Supreme spirit. -उपम . like oneself. (-मः) : som. Ms. 12.91. see आत्मयाजिन. -दा स. Ved. granting one's -ऑपम्यम् Likeness to self. आत्मौपम्येन सर्वत्र B.6.22. ' existence or life: य आत्मदा बलदा यम्य विश्व Bv.10.11.2. -कर्मन् Ome's own duty; आत्मकर्मक्षम देहं क्षात्रो धर्म इवाधिनः -दानम् self-sacrifice, resigning oneself. -दृषि ". Vel. R. -काम 1. 1 loving omeself, possessedl of self-conceit, corrupting the soul; self-destroying: Av. 16. 1. 3. proud ; 3114914 HT 7031 Rām. 2. 70. 10. -2 loving -देवता a tutelary deity. -द्रोहिन् ।. 1 self-tormentiny, Brahmanor the Supreme Spirit only; भगवन् वयमान्मकामाः firetful. -2 suicide. -निन्य .. being constantly in the Maitr. p... 10. -कार्यम् one's own business, private heart, greatly endeared to oneself.- r self-reproach. affair. -कृत।. 1self-cxecuted, done by oneself; -निवेदनम् offering oneself as a living socritire to the पौरा हाात्मकृतादृदुःखादि प्रमोच्या नृपात्मजै: Ram.2.16.28. doity ). - .. one who constantly seeks for spiritual -2done against one's own self; Vaj.8. 18. -गत . knowledge. -पराजित.. one who has lost himself (Vel.) produverl in one's mind : तो मनोरथःS. 1. (-तम्) ind. Av.. 18.2. -पुराणम् N. of a work elucidisting the aside ( 10 oneself) being considered to be spoken Upanisads (consisting of Is chapters). -प्रत्ययिक. privately (opp. प्रकाशम् aloud); frequently used as knowing from omo's oxperience; आत्मप्रत्ययिकं शामिदम् a stage-direction in drainas; it is the same as 91194 Mb. 12.246. 13. -प्रबोधः 1 cognition of the soul; which is thus definel; अश्राव्यं खलु यद्वस्तु तदिह स्वगतं self-consciousness. -2 title of an उपनिषद.-प्रभ. selfमतम् S. D.6. -गतिः /. 1 course of the soul's existence. illuminated. -प्रवाद: 1 conversation about the Supreme -2 one's own course; Bhag.5. 17.3. "गत्या by one's Spirit. -2 N. of the seventh of the fourteen Purvas own act. -गुप्ता The plant Mucuna Pruritus Hook of the Jamas. -प्रशंसा self-praise. -बन्धुः , -बान्धवः (Mar. कुयली). -गुप्तिःf. cave, the hiding place of an 1 one's own kinsman; आत्ममातुः स्वसुः पुत्रा आत्मपितुः स्वसुः animal, lair. -ग्राहिन . selfish, greedy. -यातः सुताः। आत्ममातुलपत्राश्च विज्ञेया यात्मबान्धवाः Sabdake it. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra आत्मन www.kobatirth.org Ch. Up. 7. 1. 3. -2 knowing one's own self (family &c.); sarafa fare Si. 2. 116. -3 N. of Siva. -fat knowledge of the soul, spiritual knowledge; anniert M. 7. 43. -faafu, fa: selfexaltation. T a. 1 mighty, powerful, strong. -2 appropriate, suitable, good for oneself (as diet &c.). -3 existent, sentient. (-:) 1 a son. -2 wife's brother. -3 jester (in drama) आमीर: प्राणयति दयालकेच विदूषके. : account of one's own self, autobio " 325 mother's sister's son, father's sister's son, and mother's brother's son. -2 the soul, the self.T: 1 spiritual knowledge. -2 knowledge of self. -3 N. of a work of Sankaracharya. : 1 existence of the soul: Svet. 1. 2. -2 the self proper, peculiar nature. 3 the body. a. self-born, self-existent. ( -भृः ) वचस्यवसिते तस्मिन् ससर्ज गिरमात्मभूः Ku. 2. 53, 3. 16, 5. 81. - 1 N. of Brahma; -2 N. of Visnu. -3 N. of Siva; S. 7. 35. 4 Cupid, god of love. 5 a son. (f.) 1 a daughter. -2 talent, understanding. a. 1 self-produced; peculiar, belonging to -2 attached, devoted, faithful; तत्रात्मभूतैः कालज्ञैरहार्यैः परिचारकैः Ms. 7. 217 (Kull.). (-:) 1 a son. -2 Cupid. (ar) 1 a daughter. -2 talent. - 1 peculiarity, own nature. 2 Brahman. - a portoin of the Supreme Spirit. a. self-respecting, respectable. -2 arrogant, proud; विवेकशून्यः प्रभुरात्ममानी, महाननर्थः सुहृदां बतायम् Bk. 12.83. - मूर्तिः 1a brother; भ्राता स्वमूर्तिरात्मनः - 2 soul, Supreme Spirit. a. self-luminous, shining, (God): स आत्ममूलोऽवतु मां परात्परः Bhag. 8.3.4. - मूलि n. the universe. N. of a plant (; Mar. धमासा ) - याजिन 1 sacrificing for oneself or himself. m. a learned man who studies his own nature. and that of the soul (of others) to secure eternal felicity, one who looks upon all beings as self; 4भूतेषु श्रात्मानं सर्वभूतानि चात्मनि । समं पश्यन्नात्मयाजी स्वाराज्यमधिगच्छति ॥ Ms. 12. 91. -योनिः = भू m. a. v. ददर्श चीनचा चतमात्मयोनिम् 11- 3.70. रक्षा 1N. of a plant (1) -2 self protection. -: birth, production, origin:: Mu. 3. 1, 5. 23: Ki. 3. 32, 17. 19, 18. 3; K. 239. - the hair of the body. -2 the beard.. selfdeceiver. T self-delusion; self-deception. -, - वध्या, हत्या suicide - वर्ग्य a. of one's party or class; उद्घाहुना जुहुविरे मुहुरात्मवर्म्याः Si5. 15. -वश ". depending on one's own will; यद्यत्परवशं कर्म तत्तद्यत्नेन वर्जयेत् । यद्यदात्मवशं तु स्यात्तत्तत्सेवेत यत्नतः ॥ Ms. 4. 159, सर्वमात्मवशं सुखम् 160. (-) 1 self-control, self-government. -2 one's control, subjection; नी, वशीकृ to reduce to subjection, win over. a. having control over self, self-possessed, self-restrained; af Bg. 2. 64.-f: sale of oneself or one's own liberty; Ms. 11. 59. -fam. 1 a wise man, sage; as in ततोऽहं भगवो मन्त्रस्वास्मि म 1 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir grophy-f a. dwelling in Atman or soul. (-: f.) 1 state of the heart; far: Ku. 5. 76. -2 action as regards oneself, one's own state or circumstance; fa faft R. 2. 33. 3 practising one's own duties or occupation. -: f. one's own power or ability, inherent power or effort; fa Pt. 1. 361 to the best of one's power. -2 illusion. -शल्या N. of a plant (शतावरी ). -शुद्धिः / self-purification; Ms. 11. 161; योगिनः कर्म कुर्वन्ति संग Bg. 5. 11. -, -fat f. self-praise, boasting, bragging. -संयमः self-restraint ; आत्मसंयमयोगानौ जुह्वति ज्ञानदीपिते Bg. 4. 27 - संस्थ a. Based upon or connected with the person ; आत्मसंस्थं मनः कृत्वा Bg. 6. 25. - सतत्त्वम् See आत्मतत्त्वम् ; आत्मसतत्त्वं विगणयतः Bhāg. 5.13.24. - सद् a. Ved. dwelling in oneself; आत्मसदौ स्तं मा मा हिंसष्टम् Av.5.9.8.- a. self-sufficient.- a. Ved. granting the breath of life. - a. worthy of oneself, equal to oneself ; कार्ये गुरुण्यात्मसमं नियोक्ष्ये Ku. 3. 13. - संदेहः 1 internal or personal doubt. -2 risk of life, personal risk. 1 a son; चकार नाम्ना रघुमात्मसंभवम् R. 3. 21, 11. 57, 17. S. -2 Cupid, god of love. -3 epithet of Brahma, Visnu, or Siva. -4 the Supreme Being (4), (-) 1 a daughter. -2 understanding, intellect. 1 self-possessed; Pt. 1. 49. -2 talented, intelligent: méfaitemen yem quà युवराजमेव R. 18. 18. संभावना self-conceit ; K. -सिद्धिः /self-aggrandizement, attainment of object or purpose; आगच्छदात्मसिद्धपर्थं गोकर्णस्याश्रमं शुभम् Ram 79 17. -सुख a. self-delighted. (-) the highest bliss. a. At one's own disposal (स्वाधीन); तावदेव मया सार्धमात्मस्थं कुरु Ram. 2. 21. 8. a. 1 one who kills his own soul (neglects its welfare &c.); AT: Svet. 3. -2 a suicide, self-destroyer. -3 a heretic, unbeliever. a priest in a temple, a servant or attendant upon an idol. - हननम्, -हत्या suicide - हित a. beneficial to oneself. (-) one's own good or welfare. a. आत्मना आत्मक . (At the end of comp.) Made up or composed of, of the nature or charcter of &c.; a fivefold, made up of five; of a doubtful nature; so दु:ख' sorry, grieved दहन hot; विष poisonous &c. &e. , . Belonging to oneself, one's own; सर्वः कान्तमात्मीयं पश्यति S. 2; स्वामिनमात्मीयं करिष्यामि H. 2. win over; car Mk. 8 I shall lose my life ; आत्मीयं कुर्वन्ति subject K. 135, 167; अय:12; let him be taken under your protection; af: R. 7. 68; Ku. 2. 19; kindred, related, of kin, न कश्चिच्चण्डको पानामात्मीयो नाम भूभुजाम् Bh. 2. 57. For Private and Personal Use Only आत्मता, त्वम् Identity with self, spirituality. आत्मना ind. (instr. of आत्मन्) Used reflexively : अथ वास्तमिता त्वमात्मना Rs. 51 thou thyself: आत्मना K. 293. It is oft. compounded with ordinal Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आत्मनीन numerals; e. g. : second including himself, i.e. himself and one more; so : himself with two others ; - सप्तमः Being oneself the seventh ; आत्मना सप्तमो राजा निर्ययौ गजसाह्वयात् Mb. 17. 1. 5. आत्मनीन " [ आत्मने हितः ख ] 1 Belonging to oneself, one's own; 34: M. 4 on whose side is he? -2 Beneficial to oneself; agafaga Ki. 13. 69, 3. 16; harga 14: Bh. 3. 77; good, fit, suitable, appropriate (as diet &c. ); :: Siva. B. 23. 57. -3 Existent, sentient. : 1 A son. -2 A wife's brother. -3 A jester (in dramas). आत्मनेपदम् [आत्मने आत्मना पदं स०] 1 A voice for oneself, one of the two voices in which roots are conjugated in Sanskrit. -2 The terminations of this voice. आत्मभरि . [ आत्मानं बिभर्ति भृ खि मुम् च P. III. 2. 26] Selfish, greedy (one who feeds his ownself); आत्मभरिस्त्वं पिशितैर्नराणाम् Bk. 2.33; H. 3. 121. त्वम् Selfishness.... अहो ते आत्मभरित्वम् । नागानन्द 2. 16. sma, anafaa Ved. Having a soul, animated, alive; मृत्युस्तन्मनोऽकुरुतात्मन्वा स्यामिति Bri. Up. 1.2.1; 1.2.7. आत्मवत् ... [ अस्त्यर्थं मतुप् मस्य वः ] 1 Self-possessed, possessd of self-restraint ; शास्त्रदृष्टेन विधिना संयोज्यात्मानमात्मar Mb. 3. 126. 8. Mu. 3. -2 Composed, prudent, wise; faf Ki. 6. 19; Bg. 2. 45; 4. 41. ind. Like oneself; Ms. 1. 108, 5. 13, 7. 52. सर्वभूतेषु यः पश्यति स पण्डितः Self-possession, self-control, prudence, wisdom; R. 8. 10, 84; Ms. 11. 86. 326 ind. In one's own possession, one's own: mostly in combination with or; to appropriate to oneself, take for oneself; zara R. 8. 2 to bring under subjection or power; so come under one's subjection. 8 U. To conquer, subdue; K. 117, 119. आत्मीभावः Identification with the Supreme Spirit. a. 1 Belonging to oneself, one's own, personal. -2 (At the end of comp.) Having the nature of. आत्यन्तिक. (की) [ अत्यन्त भवायें ]Continual, uninterrupted, endless, infinite, permanent, everlasting; स आत्यन्तिको भविष्यति Mu. 4; विष्णुगुप्तहन कस्यात्यन्ति 2. 15; Ms. 2. 242; Bg. 6. 21. 2 Excessive, abundant, superlative. -3 Supreme, absolute; fa eff Mita. Comp. -frafer: absolution. -प्रलयः the grand or universal destruction of the world. आत्ययिक (की ) [ अययः नाशः प्रयोजनमस्य ठक् ] 1 Destructive, disastrous. -2 Painful, unpropitious, ill-omened, distressing. -3 Pressing, urgent, emergent, Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ending quickly, not suffering delay; fff avid Ram 6. 32. 37; Ms. 7. 165; HI. 3; K. 2014: अशिश्रयन्नात्ययिकं समेत्य Bk. कार्यगौरवादात्ययिकवशेन वा Kau. A. 1. 19: सर्वमात्ययिकं कार्यं शृणुयान्नातिपातयेत् ibid. extraordinary, special. - Delayed, already late; at हत्वा पुनरेवाहं कृत्यमान्यायकं स्मरन Ram 558.46. -कम् 1 Difficulty, calamity; अगमनो मनः कर्ण बन्धुमात्ययिकेष्विव Mb. 7. 1. 46. 2 Essential duty; Ich. 4. courses. आदहनम आत्रेय a. ( - यी / . ) [ अत्रेरपत्यं ढक् ] P. IV. 1. 122 Belonging to, descended or sprung from, Atri. : 1 A descendant of Atri. -2 The head of the descendants of Atri. -3 A priest closely related to the Sadasya. - An epithet of Siva. 5 An essential humor or juice of the body, lymph. - यी 1 A female descendant of Atri; गोत्रप्रशंसार्थमात्रैय्या अवध संकीर्तनम् । न चापन्नसत्त्वा आत्रेयी । गोत्रं ह्येतत् । ŚB. on MS. 6. 1. 9. -2 The wife of Atri. -3 A woman in her courses (7); Ms. 11. 87; Y. 3. 251. -4 Any woman of the Brahmanical order. -5 N. of a river in the north of Bengal, also called Tista. -6 A pregnant woman; Mb. 12. 165.54; आत्रेयीमापन्नगर्भामाहुः । faan | SB. on MS. 6. 1. 7. आत्रेयिका [ आत्रेयी स्वार्थे कन् ] A woman in her आथर्वण 4.. ( - णी / ) [ अथर्वणा मुनिना दृष्टः वेदः अणू : à af at P. IV. 3. 133] Originating from, relating or belonging to, the Atharvaveda or the Atharvans: अग्नौ साक्षिण्याथर्वणेन विधिना Dk; आथर्वणeta garfare: Mv. 1. 62. -:1 A Brahmana knowing or studying the Atharvaveda. -2 A descendant of Atharvan इदं तन्मध्ययणोऽश्विभ्यामुवाच Hi Up. 2. 5. 16. -3 A priest whose ritual is comprised in the Atharvaveda. -4 The Atharvaveda itself (3 :). 5 A housepriest. - 1 A private room in which the sacrificer is informed of the happy event of the sacrifice by the officiating Brahmana. -2 The black art, magic ( जारणमारण ) शिरस् n. N. of an Upanisad belonging to the Atharvaveda. अथर्वणिक . Belonging or relating to the अथर्ववेद. A Brahmana who has studied the Atharvaveda. 1 P. To bite, peek at, nibble. T: 1 A bite, a wound caused by biting. -2 A tooth. a. Nibbled, peeked at. a. Ved. Reaching up to the mouth (+); आदघ्नास उपकक्षास उत्वे Rv. 10. 71.7. आददि a. Ved. Taking. आदर, आदर्श &c. See under. आह, आदृश्. For Private and Personal Use Only 1 Burning. -2 Injuring, killing. -3 Reviling, despising. A cemetery, a place where Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra आदा anything is burnt ( आदह्यतेऽस्मिन्निति ); क्षिप्रं वै तस्यादहनं परि नृत्यन्ति केशिनी: Av. 12. 5. 48. www.kobatirth.org 3. (a) 1 To receive, accept, take (to oneself), resort to; R. 8. 18, 10. 40; fa R. 3. 46 follow or resort to: प्रदक्षिणार्चिविर मिराददे 8 14 1.6; Ms. 2. 238, 117. -2 (With words expressing speech) To begin to speak, utter; वाचं आदा to speak, utter; विनिश्चितार्थामिति वाचमाददे Ki. 1. 3, 14. 2; Si. 2. 13; R. 1.59; fara fara fraca Bh. 3. 12. v. 1. -3 To scizo, take hold of; क्षितिधर पतिकन्यामाददानः करेण Ku. 7.91; R. 2. 28, 3.60; Ms. 8. 315; इदमेव निमित्तमादाय M. 1; स हि सर्वस्य लोकस्य R. 4. 8 attracted, had a hold on the mind. -4 To put on (as clothes &c.); Svet. Up. -5 To take up, absorb, drink up; R. 1. 18; 7: Si. 2. 85. 6 To exact, take in (as taxes); take away, carry off; R. 1. 21; Ms. 8. 341, 222350 बलिम्, शुल्कम् दण्डम् &c. -7 To pluck, lop off, separate; S. 4. 8. -8 To carry, take, bear; Pt. 2 carrying, or along with the net ; कुशानादाय S. 3; तोयमादाय गच्छे: Me. 20, 48, 61; see आदाय below; काश्यपसंदेशमादाय bearing K. s -9 To perceive, comprehend ; प्राणेन रूपमादत्स्व रसानादत्स्व a &c. Mb. -10 To agree to, undertal begin. 11 To imprison, make captive. -Caus. To cause to take. -Desid. (f) To wish to take, carry off &c. message. (At the end of comp.) Taking, receiving; आद... as in दायाद. आदत्त, आत्त P. [મા -વા - 1 Taken, received, rssumed, accepted; आत्तसारचक्षुषा स्वविषयः M. 2; एवमा: R. 11. 57; M. 5. 1; r: Ratn. 1 smiling; -2 Agreed to, undertaken, begun. -3 Attracted. -4 Drawn out, extracted; i gr R. 5. 26; 11. 76 taken away. -5 Seized, overpowered; दृष्ट्वा वरमात्तसाध्वसरसा गौरी नवे संगमे Ratn. 1. 2. -Comp. - 1 having one's pride humbled, attacked, insulted, defeated; effe: R. 13. 7; S. 6. -2 already smelt (as S. 14. 84 (where (1. flower); has senso 1 also). - 16. humiliated, insulted, degraded. . assuming the royal sceptre; - यसि विमार्गप्रस्थितानात्तदण्ड: S. 58. -मनस्क a one whose mind is transported (with joy &c.).-ft a- stripped of wealth. n. Ved. 1 destitute of speech. -2 having commenced speaking. a. One who takes or receives. 1 Taking, receiving, accepting, sizing, शाहरादानपरिताKिu. 111 आदार्न हि सय सत R. 4. 6. 2 Earning, getting. -3 A symptom (of a disasso). -4 Binding, fettering (from 2 P.). 5 A horse's trappings. -6 An action; f 327 आदि Bhag. 2. 10. 24. -7 Subjugating, overpowering; अथवा मन्त्रवद् ब्रूयुरात्मादानाय दुष्कृतम् Mb. 12. 212. 30. -नी N. of a plant हस्तिघोषा (Mar. घोसाळें ). -Comp. -affa: A method of cautious seizing so that no creature be hurt. It is one of the qafas or rules of careful conduct in Jaina. आदापनम् Inviting or enusing another to reccive something. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ind. Having taken; oft. with a propositional force with; . . Receiving, taking &c. -Comp. a. one who goes away after taking any things त्वमादायचरो बने Ki. a. Taking, receiving, inclined to receive ( gifts ); अइन परस्य &c. चोदनादामिनी हस्तासिन आह्म Ms. " आदित्सु a. (fr. desid. of ) Wishing to take; आदित्सुभिर्नूपुरशिक्षितानि Ku. 1. 34. a. To be taken or received, receivable. For Private and Personal Use Only acceptable. आदादिक a. Belonging to the class of roots of which the first is i. e. to the second class. Fearlessness: Mb. 12. 120. 5. a. 1 First, primary, primitive; fari izazo Ak. 2 Chief, first, principal, pre-eminent; oft. at the end of comp. in this sense; see below. -3 First in time existing before. : 1 Beginning, commencement (opp. अन्त); अप एव ससजीदौ तासु बीजमवासृजत् Ms. 1. 8; Bg341; anta &c.; anafaa Ku. 2. 9; oft. at the end of comp. and translated by 'beginning with', 'et cactera', 'and others', 'and so on' (of the same nature or kind), ' such like' ; इन्द्रादयो देवाः the gods Indra and others (इन्द्रः आदियेषां ते) एवमादि this and the like; भ्वादयो धातवः भू and others, or words beginning with 4, are called roots; oft. used by Panini to denote classes or groups of grammatical words; raft, fear, cafe &c. -2 First part or portion. -3 A firstling, first-fruits. -4 Prime cause. 5 Nearness.-6 One of the seven parts of Sama; अथ सप्तविधस्य वाचि सप्तविधं सामोपासीत यत्किंच वाचो हुमिति स हिंकारो यत्प्रेति स प्रस्तावो यदेति स आदि: Ch. Up. 2. 8.1. -Comp. a. 1 having beginning and end. -2 first and last. (-) beginning and end. - N. of a figure in poetry. cf. Bk. 10. 21. having beginning and end, finite. a. having a beginning, end and middle; being all-in-all. I having the acute accent on the first syllable. - ind. from first to last. -,-, m. the creator, an epithet of Brahma or Visnu; sa Bg. 11.37; विशेषद्वेय इहादिकसहिSab Kau. कर्मन . the beginning of an action. -: 'the first poet', an epithet of Brahma and of Valmiki; the former is so called because he first produced and promulgated the Vedas; • Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आदिक 328 आदित्य (aa aa a aa 74: Bhay. 1. 1.1.) and the latter, because he was the first to show to others 'the path of pouts'; when he beheld one of a pair of Krunch: birds being killed by a fowlor, le cursed the wretol, and his grief unconsciously took the form of a verse ( 4971 272 27:); he was subrequently told by Brahma to compose the life of Rāma, al he thus gove to the worll the first poem in Sanskrit, the Ramayana; cf. U. 2. Viskumbhak. [ugh the first book of the Rāmāyana. -FrTUT the first or primary cause of the universe ), which, according to the Vedantins, is Brahman; while, according to the Naiyāyikas and particalarly the Vaiseşikax, atonus are the first or material cause of the universe, and not God. -2 analysis. -3 algebra. - F14 the first poem; i.e. the Rāmāyaṇa ; sec 3f2afa. Ta: N. of Visnu. -GIT: N. of Risabha the first तीर्थकर. -ताल: a sort of musical time or 11%; T a mua 312 . EITF N. of a figure in rhetoric (the verb standing at the beginning of the sentence). cf. Bk. 10. 23. da: 1 the first or Supreme God; पुरुषं शाश्वतं दिव्यं आदिदेव43 faye Br. 10. 12, 11. 38. -2 Nārāyana or Vişnu. -3 Siva. - 4 Brahma; Mb. 12. 188. 20. -5 the sun. Re: an epithet of Hiranya ka sipu. -art: N. of Adibuddha. Ta n. the first section or chapter', N. of the first book of the Mahabharata. -grote the first Purana, N. of the Brahuna-Puriņa. N. of a Jaina religious book. - T: 1 the first or primeval bein'", the Lord of the creation. -2 Visou, Kriņa, or Narayana; +41989-a-d y gay: R. 10.6; 69: Si. 1. 11. -34 genera tive power; first vigour. T. a. perceived in the beginning. (- ) the primitive Buddha. -a, - aa. producer at first. (-:, :) 1 the first-born, primeval being, an epithet of Brahma; Fachat 49: Bhāy, 7. 3. 22. -2 also N. of Visau: Tanate. Ha gar R. 13. 8. -3 an elder brother. (-a) minute five elenient (934mara); a furia HEITaifa ag Bhāg. 10.3. 25. HoH first foundation, primeval cause. - TTTO: the first teacher of devotion', an epithet of Siva. T4: the first of the 8 Rasas, i. e. TiT or love. -TIGT: the first king : an epithet of Manu. -T4 Symptom of diseaso). -aizt: primeval race, primitive family. -ata: 'the first boor', an epithet of Visnu, allucing to his third or boar-incarnation.-fagy . the first learned man; 97, -agar f. N. of an Arya metre. -T: N. of 3 plant (Mar. 31921). - : /. 1 the power of Az or illusion. -2 an epithet of Durga. -TIT 1. the primitive body. -2 ignorance. -3 the subtle body. - : the first creation. STIF. . (At the end of womp.) Beginning with, and so on. ea, et ind. Froin the Erst or beginning, t first: aaa U. 1.20. - 14459 heutनादितो दश Ms. आदौ गमतपोवनाधिगमनम्. T H . 31 *a: -43] First, primitive, original: f&#: 2 :21: fra Bhasa. P. lat, 794 Priority, precedente. T AL. Tlaving a beyiming. . [ 121 4:14 ] 1 Firxt, primitive, being at the beginning.-2 Being at the heil, excellent, - paralleled, pre-eminent, foremost: F 4 A 11974 By. 8. 28; 11. 31; 11. 47; 155. 1. THI : 19:3urf47 R. 1.11. -3 (At the end of comp. ) Beginning with, and so on see 311. -4 Immediately preveling; T TT Srut. 27 inmediately before the 11th i. c. 1oth; so z 2. -5 Eatable ( 3 1); 119 gian: Prasa tip.. 11; fed 7 TO 292 14311 Pt. 1. 22. - : . pl.) A class of cleities. 1 An opithet of Durga. -2 The first day (AT) of a month. T 1 The beginning. -2 Grain, food.-3 A kind of fruneral obsequial ceremony (973). Conp. -e: the first poet,' an epithet of Brahmā or Vālmīki; sce 311f2a. - a. Sueing only the present (1H1Higa); 3110913 691 4: Mb. 12. 321.14. - the primary or material cause of the universe, which, acording to the Sankhyas, is 999 or the inanimate principle. - 17 . mesure of five yunjas (about. 17! grains Troy ). sila (@arriag] 1 A son of Aditi. -2 A od, divinity in general. -3 The sun; fafa 29: HZ Ry. 10. 88. 11. BEST « [ atriu P. IV. 1. N.) 1 Solar, belonging to, or born in, the solar line; de ani Ta w aran U. 6.18.-2 Devoted to, or originating from, Aditi ei p9 Yaj. Ts. 2. 2. 6. 1. -3 Belonging to, or sprung fronı, the Adityas. : 1 A son of Aditi; a yod, divinity in general. The number of Adityas appears to have been originally seven, of whom Varuna is the head, and the name Aditya was restricted to thein (dal 31 kv. 9. 114. 3.). In the time of the Brahmaņas, however, the number of Adityas rose to 1, representing the sun in the 12 months of the year; T H151HEZI DENT: Ta ! भगो विवस्वान् पूषा च सविता दशमः स्मृतः ॥ एकादशस्तथा त्वष्टा fargeasy gayai); path fano: Ry. 10. 21; Ku. 2. 24. These 12 suns are supposed to shine only at the destruction of the universe; cf. Ve. 3.8; aj fare zaferovaiseat cau*:). -2 The sun Vāj. 4. 21.-3 A name of Visuu in his fifth or dwarf-incarnation ; *#14: zitiera: V. Sah. -4 N. of the Irka plant (Mar. 3). - (dual) N. of a constellation, the seventh lunar mansion (904). -Comp. -ig: 1 N. of a son of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आद्रिन् 329 3117t: Dhritarin:. -2 The chariotoor of the sun. - (dual) the sun and the moon. - Showing the sun (to : child of + months), one of the ICT s. -T54: N. of : plant. (-5774 the leaf of the bike tree. - rúraft 31 creeping plant with old-coloured flowers, growing near the bank of water. -TIT N. of an Uppurāna. grafit red swallow wort (Mar, ferae). Fy: N. of Sakymruni. Har [STIK ] N. of a plant. sce 31*. -H564 the lise or orb of the sun.-24 1 worship of the su: : 29 or rito. -2 N. of a Sáman. 2: the son of the sun', N. of Sugrīva, Yama, Saturn, Manu and Karna de. 91 . na 34 forfa ] Eating (in comp.); 47. 4 1za: M. 12. 7). 31 ( 77, -74 1 Misfortune, distress. -2 Ilinderance; want of luck in dico); se face Ar. 7. 10. 1.-3 l'ult, transgression; Si. 2. 22. sec 3171617. - 4 An inflictor of distress; 3114199: 941914 9 : Melini. -Comp. . having evil designs towards : fellow-player at dice (Ved.); 32.112 for $21129014 Vaj. 30. 18. STT 6 U. 1 To point out, indicate, show; ART 1 (oft. in dramas ) leuil the way; S. j. -2 To ordet, wirect, commuund: 90143 T HÍCH S. 1: 4 : Ku. t. 16; et Ms. 11. 12: 31122 Bk. 3. 9, 7. 08; R. 1.01, 2. 6); to appoint: arcate, M..). -3 To aim at; assign: STEARETH Y Bk. 3. 3; af ITEM Rām. -4 To report, announce toach, lay down prescribe, instruct, advise ; 7 ata Anafest St. GHI R. 12. 68. -5 To specify, determine; vifaa EU Y. 2. 260. -6 To foretell, predict : 7 Maze Ritt Bri. S. :). !6; HEJ: 219 * V... -7 To undertaku, try; aga vb -8 To provoku, challenge: -9 To profess as one's own duty. -Cams. To indicato, show, point out, zmomce &c. (same as 3 T). SIT . Vol. 1 Aim, lesiyli, intention; 34215Protaras H P Rv. 10. 61.3.-2A project, proposition. -3 A proposal, declaration - A region, quarter. -5 A sacrifice offered to a particular deity. TIEZ 1 Directed, corrumander, advised, enjoined E D Harc Ch. Up.3.18.1. - 2 Soid, foretold. -3 Substituted. - 1 Command, order. -2 Advice. -3 Les vings of a mel(). fertaa. One who gives orders. (323 31). 1 A Brāluma na in the first order of his life; pupil, student ( ); íeza : Mb. 13. 22. 17. -2 A penitent, one enunged in any expiatory rite; आदिष्टा नोदकं कुर्यादावृतस्य समापनात् Ms.5. 88. 2 ,...,x3 3TEET: 1 An order, command: TTTHIEU Rām.: 3120 779: VARIE R. 1.92; T : 1.2.301 domy net forbidden by the king. -2 Advice, instruc tion, precept, rule; RITARIT: Ch. Up... 19). 1: Ken. t. 4.; Bri. Up. 2. 3. 6. -3 Accomt, information, relation, pointing out, indication. - A prediction, prophecy : fagn a K. 64; Neeft al. -5 (Gran.) A substitute ; : ** 512 Tura 142127 R. 19.58. - 6 (In astrology ) Event, result, consequence of the conjunction of stars. -7 Deter mination to perform a ritual &c. **64), row: # At Si fofa Rain. 2. 22. 28. -Comp. 57 See aut; af 1944 2: b.5.37. 13. -Ifaa. obedient. IEETAH The act of instructing or commending 1929 af Ms. 2. 173. TIST: An astrologer (Talajfehagi Svapna. 1. ) tefta . 1 Ordering, commandiny. -2 Causing, producing.-3 Excitiny, instigatiny; 412 e auta 1214 R. 1.68.. 1 A commander, director. -2 An astrologer, fortune teller. ITEV. One who orders. W. 1 An adviser, como: dor, director. -2 An einployer of priests ( 4 ). Et Cares. To kindle, set on fire: to illuminate. SEIT 1 Setting on tire, intlaminy. -2 Exciting, stimulatiny; embellishing. -3 Whitening the walls, floors &c. on festive occasions. retiga, a p. Set on fire, blazing up. PIC 6 A. ( T) 1 To respect, honour, roverence: sal 7974 2 9a Mv. 7.3 receive respeutfully; take or receive respectfully; le 771 II. l'r. 7; 7 AT 2274 30: Ms. 2. 21: Bk. 6.5.-2 To heed or care for, mind, take notice of; usually with 47; T K. 101, 167: 9 Fraza apa: Bh. 3. 111; 8191574 disregardiny: 4*74712 in spite of or notwithstanding my words. -3 to feel timid from a fooling of respect, bo i well. -4 To apply or devote oneself closely to have rogard for ; ut uimah . Mal. 1. 5. -5 To desire, be cover for; cum ar atata fati Mv. 6.3. -6 To enjoy honour, be honoured. f et: [ 311-7-7] 1 Respect, reverence, honour : a fajaran Mal. 9.30; Za a fasz 7127: Ki. 1. 33; Ku. 6. 20.-2 Attention, care, notice, close application ; 391279461 Mal. 7 careful efforts; ai 99712Tatacara Kl. 6.91.-3 (a) Eagerness, lesire, regard; ERHET: ku. 6. 13: 311 O: K. 119 eagerly; f a rTheT: 120; 4 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आदरणम् 830 आधानम् मादरमकरवम् 152 made up my mind; Ki. 8. 26, 41; आदेवक a.[दिव्- वुल्] One who sports or plays. 13.58. (B) Earnest desire, request; S. 6. -4 Efforty आदेवनम 1Gamblinx. -2 Adio used in gainbling. ondeavour; गृहयन्त्रपताकाश्रीरपौरादरनिर्मिता Ku. 6.41. - -3 A board for gambling; place for playing. Commencement, beginning. -6 Love, attachment. | -7 Acceptance; तस्मादेषां व्यर्थहिंसानिवृत्त्यै स्यादुत्कृष्टः पिष्टपश्वा आद्य see under आदि. दरोऽपि Vis. Gumi. 182. आ न ३.[आ-दिव्-क्त, ऊ नत्वं च P.V.2.67; per haps derived from 317 to eat ] Shamelessly voracious, आदरणम् Notice, respect. gluttonous, hungry; 'आनः स्यादौदरिको विजिगीषाविवर्जिते' आदरणीय, आदर्तव्य pot. p. Venerable, respectful. इत्यमरः; न चैनमायून इति क्षिपन्ति Mb. 5. 37.34; आयनः सद् गृहिण्येव प्रायो यष्टपावलम्बितः Ki. 11.5. STEIT: Ved. 1 Allurement, attraction, an instigator (Say.). -2 N. of a plant used instead of Soma (when strera Light, brilliance. it is not available). आद्रिसार a. Made of iron. आदारिन् a. Ved. 1 Attracting. -2 Destroying. आधमनम् A deposit, pledge; एको ह्यनीशः सर्वत्र दानाधमनआदुरि a. Vel. Careful, attentive. विक्रये; Katy.; योगाधमनविक्रीतं योगदानप्रतिग्रहम् Ms. 8. 165. -2 Fraudulent puffing of goods at a sale. आदत p. 1 lHonoured, respected. -2 (Used actively ), (a) Zealous, diligent, earnest ; आदृततरमवोचत् __ आधमर्णिक: A debtor; मूलात्तु द्विगुणा वृद्धिगृहीता चाधमर्णिकात् K.211.1703 Ku.7.30. (0) Attentive, careful; दण्डनीत्या Sukra. 1.830. नात्याहतोऽभूत् Dk. 154. () Respectful (सादर); इत्यादृतेन आधमर्ण्यम् [अधमर्णस्य भावः कर्म वा प्यञ्] The state of कथिती R. 13.72; इति स्म पृच्छत्यनुवेलमाइतः 3.5 respoctfully being indebted. or earnestly; Ms. 11. 225, 7. 150. आधर्मिक [अधर्म चरति ठञ् P. [V.4.41 Vart.] 3712T 1 P. To look at, see, behold. -Cans. To Unjust, unrighteous; तदिदं पार्षतेनेह महदाधर्मिकं कृतम् show, indicate, exhibit; उत्कलादर्शितपथः R. 4. 38. Mb. 7. 195. 11. आदर्शः [ आदश्यतेऽत्र, दृश् आधारे घञ्] 1A mirror, ॥ 3TTET 3 U. 1 To put, place, deposit, implant, lodges looking-glass; यथादर्श तथात्मनि Kath. Up.6.5. यथादर्शी ब्रह्मण्याधाय कर्माणि B.5.10; 8. 12. जनपदे न गदः पदमादधी मलेन च Bg.3.38. आत्मानमालोक्य च शोभमानमादर्शबिम्बे स्तिमि-: R.9.4; Bg.5. 10; दुष्यन्तेनाहितं तेजः 5.1.13 आहितो atzarett Ku. 7. 22. - 2 The original manuscript from जयविपर्ययोऽपि मे R.11.86 inflictel on me 19.26%3 संभूते which : copy is taken; (tig.) a pattern, model, शिखिनि गूढमादधुः 19.54 consigned to the fiames, burnt; type; आदर्शः शिक्षितानाम् Mk. 1. 48; आदर्शः सर्वशास्त्राणाम् धैर्य चाऽऽधिषताधिकम् Bk. 7. 102 plucked up greater K.53; 80 गुणानाम् &c. -3 A copy of a work. -4 courage. -2 To apply, propose, tix upon, direct towards; A commentary, gloss.of. आदर्शो दर्पणे टीका प्रतिपुस्तकयोरपि प्रतिपात्रमाधीयतां यत्नः 5.13 मध्येच मन आधस्व Bx. 12.83 Medini. - A particular boundary of a country. गमने मतिमाधत्त Ham.; S.2.3; आधीयतां धैर्य धर्म च धीः -6N. of a country. -Comp. -मण्डलः 1 a globular K. 63 direct; ancangania: K. 56.-3 To appropriate mirror. -2 the surface of a mirror. (-लम्) -3a kind to oneself, hold, possess, take, carry, have, bear; 497 of snake (with globular spots). बभी दर्पणमादधानाम् Ku.7.26; आधने कनकमयातपत्रलक्ष्मीम Ki.5.39. takes or assumes3 गर्भमाधत्त राज्ञी R. 2.75,5.573 आदर्शकः A mirror. आहितकोधा Amaru.21.-4 To buar up, uphold, support; आदर्शनम् 1 Showing, making apparent, displaying.. शेषः सदैवाहितभूमिभारः S... -5 To cause, produces -2 A mirror. create, rouse, excite (fear, wondere.); छायाश्चरन्ति बहुधा भयमादधानाः5. 3.26%3 Ki. 4. 12, 6. 19, 8.46,573 आदृष्टिः ।. 1 Looking at, power of looking. -2 Ku.6.20%; Bk. 2.83 विस्मयमादधाति M.5. 17; K. 246%3B Sight, gluence, look. -Comp. -गोचरम्, -प्रसरम् ind. नवरसरुचिरा निर्मितिमादधती भारती K. P. 1; to put in, infuse; Within range of sight; आदृष्टिप्रसराप्रियस्य पदवीमुदीक्ष्य निर्विष्णया Amaru. 76. Si. 2.76. -6 To supply, give, impart ( with dat., gen. or loc.); शुद्धिमादधाना R. 1.85; इन्द्रं त्रैलोक्यमाधाय Mb. आद 9 U. Ved. 1 To erush, split open. -2 To -8 To appoint; तमेव चाधाय विवाहसाक्ष्ये R.7.20. -8 make accessible, bring to light, manifest. To consecrate (as fire); तत्राग्निमाधाय समित्समिद्धम् Ku.1.57. आदर्दिर .. Ved. Crushing, splitting open ; आददिरासो -9 To perform, practise (as a vow &c.). अद्रयो न विश्वहा Rv. 10. 78. 6. Sara a. One that puts in, deposits, imparts &c.; पात्रविशेषे न्यस्तं गुणान्तरं व्रजति शिल्पमाधातुः M. 1.6. आदारिन, आदुरि . Crushing, destroying; आदारिणं । यथा गयम् Ev. 8.5. 13; वामंवाम त आदुरे देवो ददात्वर्यमा आधानम् 1 Placing, putting upon; समिदाधानं, तुलाधानम् Rv.4.30.21. &c. -2(a) Taking, having. (6) Receiving, recovering, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आधानिकः 331 आधिवेदनिकम् (o) Containing or being in possession of anything or conseerating. -3 Keeping the sacred fire (अग्न्याधान), a ceremony performed with the sacred fire; पुनरिकियां कुर्यात् पुनराधानमेव च Ms.5.168.-4 Doing, executing, performing; आज्ञापयामास नरेन्द्रसूनुः स्वगीयमाधानमदीनसत्त्वः Ram. 6.109.21.(स्वगीयमाधानम्-प्रेतकृत्यम्)-5 Infusing, putting in, inspiring, imparting; गुणो विशेषाधानहेतुः सिद्धो वस्तुधर्मः S.D.2; निश्चयाधानम् K. 262; प्रजानां विनयाधानाद्रक्षणाद भरणादपि R.1.24 imparting or providing moral instruction. -6 (a) Engondering, producing, कौतुकाधानहेतोः Me.33 गर्भाधानक्षणपरिचयात् 9.(b) Assigning, attributing, employing. -7 Effort, exertion, application; My. 3. 13. -8 A pledge, deposit; Y.2. 23, 247. विक्रयाधानवय॑म् Kau. ! A. 2. 1.-9 A place where anything is deposited, a receptacle, as in पक्काधानम्, पुरुषाधानम् , अयं मध्यमः प्राणः तस्येदमेवाधानम् Bri. Up.2.2.1. -10 Asurety. -11 Enclosure, circuit. -12 A ceremony performed previous to conception; sce गर्भाधान. -13 cohabitation (मैथुन) तवापि मृत्युराधानादकृतप्रज्ञ दांशतः Bhay.9.9.36. आधानिकः [आधान-ठञ्] A ceremony performed after coha bitation to cause or favour conception. 3ITETTY: One who has placed anything. आधायक a. Putting, placing, assigning. आधिः M. [आधीयते स्थाप्यते प्रतीकाराय मनोऽनेन, आ-धा-कि P. III. 3. 92; connected with 3 in some senses ] 1Mental pain or anguish, agomy, anxiety (opp. व्याधि which is bodily pain); न तेषामापदः सन्ति नाधयो व्याधयस्तथा Mh; मनोगतमाधिहेतुम् S. 3. 103; R.8.27,9.4; Bh. 3.105%3 Bv.1.11; Mal.43 Ki. 1.37.-2A bane, eurse, misery: यान्त्येवं गृहिणीपद युवतयो वामाः कुलस्याधयःS. 4. 183 Mv.6.28. -3 A pledge, deposit, pawn, mortgage3B Y.2.28: Ms. 8. 143; आधिश्चोपनिधिश्चोभी न कालात्ययमहतः 145. -4 A place, residence. -5 Location, site. 6 Definition, epithet, attribute, title. -7 Misfortune, cala mity (व्यसन).-8 Reflection on religion or duty (धर्मचिन्ता) -9 Hope, expectation. -10 A man solicitous for the maintenance of his family (कुटुम्बव्यापृत). -11 PunishIment; एनमाधि दापयिष्येद्यस्मात्तेन भयं क्वचित् Sukra.4.641. -Comp. - a. 1 suffering pain, distressed. -2 crooked. -भोगः the use or enjoyment of a deposit. (as of a horse, cow &c. when pledged). -A-y: (pl.) feverish heat or burning. -स्तेन: one who uses a deposit without the owner's consent. आधित्वम,-ता The nature or circumstance of a pledge: 9 the object or purpose for which a pledge isgiven. strefy 8 P. To pledge, mortgage, pawn, deposit. आधीकरणम् Pledging, a pledge.. STTTT pot. p. 1 To be placed, pledged, appointed &c. -2 To be assigned, attributed, or given. -3 To be received, held, or supported; to be contained. 4 = आधानम् Putting, placing; अग्न्याधेयानि गुर्वर्थम् Mb.12.18.36. आहितp..1 Placed, set, deposited; मनस्याहितकर्तव्याः Ku.2.62 bearing in mind what they had to do; भारतीमाहितभराम् Si.2.60 full of deep meaning. -2 Given, imparted. -3 Entertained, felt. -4 Comprising, containing. -5 Performed, done. -Comp.-10 a. 1 one who keeps or places the fire on the altar, sacrificer; cf. अग्न्याहित. -2 a Brahmana who maintains and consecrates sacred fire in his house perpetually. -अड्क a. marked, spotted. -STICEF a. one who creates anxiety; तमाहितौत्सुक्यमदर्शनेन R.2.73.-कुमa.exhausted, tired. -लक्षण a. bearing a characteristic epithet3B ककुत्स्थ इत्याहितलक्षणोऽभूत R. 6.71; (according to Malli. -प्रख्यातगुण noted or well-known for good qualities ). -व्य थ a. pained, grieved. -स्वन a. making a sound, noisy. Tita: f. Ved. Placing on, anything placed on. आधिकरणिकः [अधिकरणे नियुक्तः ठक् ] A judgo; Mk. 9. आधिकारण्यम् Possession, location. आधिकारिक ३. (-की/.) 1 Suprene, superior, relating to a person or thing in authority. -2 Official, belonging to any office or duty. आधिक्यम् [ अधिकस्य भावः ध्यञ्] Excess, abundance, preponderance, high degree; ऋद्धेराधिक्यं समृद्धि: Sk. -2 Superiority, supremacy; आधिक्यं साधितम् M. 3. आधिदैविक .(-की /.) [अधिदेव-ठञ् ] 1 Relating to अधिदेव or tutelary deity (as a Mantra); अधियज्ञं ब्रह्म जपेदाधिदैविकमेव च Ms. 6.83. -2 Caused by fate (as pain &c.); according to Susruta pain is of three kinds; आध्यात्मिक, आधिभौतिक or आधिदैविक. आधिपत्यम् [अधिपतेर्भावः कर्म वा यक्] 1 Supremacy, power, sovereignty, lordship; अश्मान्नानामाधिपत्यं जगाम Av. 18.4.51. राज्यं सुराणामपि चाधिपत्यम् (अवाप्य) Bg.2.8. -2 The duties of a king; पाण्डोः पुत्रं प्रकुरुष्वाधिपत्ये Mb. आधिभौतिक . (-की /.)[अधिभूत-ठञ् ] 1 (aused by animals (as pain). -2 Relating to beings. -3 Elementary, material, derived from the primitive elements. आधिमासिक. Relating to an interenlary month: करणाधिष्ठितमाधिमासिकं कुर्यात् Kan. A. 2.7. आधिरथिः N. of Karna. हतं भीष्ममथाधिरथिर्विदित्वा Mb. 7.2.1. आधिराज्यम् [ अधिराजस्य भावः कर्म वा प्यञ् ] Royalty, sovereignty, supreme sway; बभौ भूयः कुमारत्वादाधिराज्यमवाप्य सः R. 17.30; Mu.2. आधिवेद निकम् [अधिवेदनाय हितं ठक् तत्र काले दतं ठञ् वा] Property, gifts &c. made to a first wife upon marrying a second; यच्च द्वितीयविवाहार्थिना पूर्वस्त्रिय पारितोषिकं धनं दत्तं तदाधिवेदनिकम् Visnu.bef.Y.2.143,118 also. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आधु 332 आध्यासिक 31195 11. To shake, stir, agitate. 11a: Vol. 1 Ono who stirs up or agitatos. -2 That which is agitated, mixture. -3 Throwing. आधवनम् Shaking, agitating. 3279-ft: A vessel in which the Soma plant is shaken and cleansed. 3712772: That which is shaken. 37Tya. Shaken, agitated. yfa . ( A) (37991 19:39] New, modern, of recent origin. PT 1, 10. P. 1(a) To hold, keep, contain; á - af Ks. 2. 37. (1) To support, bear. -2 To bring, supply: 3199419 914fa69-124 Ry. 9.12.9. (-) To stop, to suspend: 6717771 , EH*114 Pra tija. I. 3 F : [ 31-1 977: 34114-asit #21: sí kaši.) 1 Support, prop, stay: 549NH 7fa5fa: 999 :7774 (Some annotators explain 31 as local conditions): Mu. 1. 2. -2 (IIence) Power of sust:ining, aid, patronage, assistance: 1117: Bh. 2.1.-3 A receptacle, reservoir: A 4 AT Pt. 1. 67: -17TIM Hana 19 7 7: K11.6.67; 3941149 1779 Ku... : 112 r at: St.11: 117: 1F718 K. 11; 1. 3. 144, 165. -4 That which holds or contains, a vessel, recipient. -5 A part, character (in dramas); W: 548h: 92 1744 My. 1.3. -6 A bain round the foot of : tree; 31111747911 : : R. 5. 6.-7 A dike, dam, em bunk1net. -8 A 203. -9 The sense of the locative case, lisation, comprehension; 3121 IS197014; ( 31417 is of 3 kinds - 192197, 1917, nd 2197 see Sk. on P. I. 1. ). -10 Relation. -11 A ry. cf. BUT salas 9 e urfu Nm. -Comp. -TTTTTTT: the influence, relation, or action of the support or revipient upon the thing received or supported: 11.3. 12.-FHN. of a mystical circle on the posterior part of the body; Rasikarama na. tft: A1 Maya or illusion. - 2 the Supreme goddess. STT: A foundation. 19TOTH oluling, supporting, sustaining. 31277 .. To be located. -Comp.-31EFT: the relation of the recipient and the thing to be raeived or loated. 12a «. Ved. Contained, supported. ST187 5. P. 1 To assail, defy. -2 To overcome. injure, hurt. 10 P. or --Caus. 1 To defy, challenge; il, attack; 21721401 Hora: 47: Y. 2.); injure, hurt, overcome. -2 To convict, refute. 1971: 1 Contempt. -2 Injuring forcibly, STTTTTH 1 Conviction of crime or error; sentence. -2 Refutation. -3 Injuring, annoying 1990 a ** 14 Sukra. I. 30.). T iia 1. 1 Injured, royed furribly. -2 Argrievedl, censured, injured. -3 Refuted in argument, disproved. - 4 Sentencel, convited. SITY. p. Checked, overcome. rit: f. Assailing, attackinx. S H ( 319-32] sai : M . P. IV. 2. 15. Want of cows. SITETITUT: [ 31-T : HTË I. P.] The rider or driver of an elephant: 31191 777 Prif ASTA: 14: R. 7. 16, 7.18, 18.3): Si. 5. 47. TEAT1 P. 1 To intiste, put up, swell. -2 TO blow or fill with wind, sound as a ronch &e.). - . To be elated or intite, lwtilled: 17 459771291412 41: 14 79 TY 7 7 499 V.1.10. Ms.). 2. fata p. p. 1 Puffed up, inflated, clated, filled with (lit. and fix. ). charged with: WW 1 477: K. 107; Dk.110: 192 1 M. 3.:6.3): Vk. !). 12: 3941° 1.6. 21, Mk. 1. %): 47° zy: 1'. 1. tillel with pride. -2 Exensively lefel, increaser, magnitied: 1974:27 T U ..6: M ... 18. -3 Sounded, sounding, dinne: 7177 ( 1 ) Rami. 1..57.31. -4 Burnt. -5 Nick ly the swelling of the belly. -2: 11'latulence, swelling of the bomen with noise. -2 Wor, battle. SEAT [ - ] 1 Blowing in Hation: (tig. ) growth, increase; 3 f r agf21911 Mv. 7.1.4. - 2 Boesting, antony. -3 A bellows. - 4 Intrumescence, swelling of the belly, body dc. dropsy. - 1 A kind of fragrant u tance. 2 A blow-pipe. TEATTA A means of in tating or causing a son. STTETETA [ 3724-997) Vel. 1 Superintendence. -2 Presence. TETA«. (-T:) ( 37 - 9:39] 1 Relating to the Supreme Spirit. -2 Spiritual, Joly; 394594698 gut za 394. Y. 1.101; Ms. 2. 117 -3 Relating to self. - 4 Caused by the mind pain, sorrow &c.); see 1424*. 3782T*: (3742144. ma aru 39] A teacher, a spiritual preceptor. enfa. (- f.) [37912 zą] Occupied or employel in reading or studying the Vedas (anta ): 191 192 4 : T. Up. 2. X. strefa a. (T) ( 37 fa: ] Caused by adhyāsa i. e. by attributing the nature and properties of one thing to another (in Vedanta Phil.). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आध्ये 333 आनन्दन % 333 371441 P. To think on, meditate, remember. proximity, absence of interval (of time or space); आनन्तर्यादिधास्यामि संप्रदाय बलाबलम् Rim.1.8.12. आधी / Vol. Thinking, longing, Gare, anxiety: . विकुर्वन्क्रियया चाधीरनितिश्च चेतसाम् Bhay. 11.25. 17. आनन्त्य म् [अनन्त-प्यञ्] 1 Intinity, endlessness (in tiinespnce or number ): आनन्याद् व्यभिचाराच K.P... आधीत . Vel. Retlesterol or meditated upon.. -2 Boundlessness. -3 Immortality, eternity; स चानन्याय -a The object or subject of one's thought that कापने Svet. Up.a. MR.8.246663 6.81,9. 107 : लोकानन्त्य which is intended or loped for. दिवः प्राप्तिः पुत्रपौत्रप्रपौत्रक 1.1.78,261: स्वधर्मः स्वगायानन्याय आध्या [आया-अव् | Remembering, especially with च Kan. 1.83 न वयं सावि साम्राज्यं स्वाराज्यं भोज्यमप्युत । regret, sorrowful recollection. वैराज्यं पारमेष्टयं च आनन्त्यं वा हरेः पदम ॥ Bhag. 10.83.41. आध्यानम् 1 Anxiety. -2 Remembering with regret, -4 An upper world, heaven, future happiness; ga pensive or sorrowful recollection: आध्यानमुत्कण्ठापूर्वक- नित्यं कृतमतिधर्ममेवाभिपद्यते। अशङ्कमानः कल्याणि मोऽमुत्रानन्य-मरणम् Sk. -3Meditating or reflecting upon. मश्नुते Mb. _आनन्द 1 P. To rejoice, he glad or आन d. Virl. [आ-बृ-क] delightel: Poor, indigent, weak. आनन्दितारस्त्वां दृष्ट्वा Bk. 22. 14; Git. 11. -Caus. 1 TO --ध्र: Support. gladden, delight; जगदानन्द येत्सर्वम् 1.1.8163 Bk. 21.12 आध्वनिक.. (-की/.) [अवनि व्यापृतः कुशालो वा ठक] एष होवानन्दयति Tirit. Up.2.7.12.4.1:.1.1. -2 To Being on journey, WAY-faring: कान्तारेवपि विश्रामो amuse oneself. जनम्या' वनिकम्यवh. आनन्दः [ आनन्द-घञ्] 1 Tappiness,joy, delight, आध्वरिक (-की/.) [अबर-ठक् ] pleasure : आनन्दं ब्रह्मणो विद्वान्न बिभेति कदाचन '. Up. supreme ne who knows bliss or felicity; आनन्द एवास्य विज्ञानमात्मानन्दात्मनो हैवं सवें or has studied works relating to the Soma ) sacrifice. -कः [अवगम्य व्यायानो ग्रन्थः ] A work which trents of aat: Sat. Br. - 2 God, Supreme Npirit. (a) (waid to her. also in this serse: el. विज्ञानमानन्दं ब्रह्म Bi. (Som) stiritions. p. 2.9. 28.). -3 N. of the forty-eighthear of the आध्वर्यव ।.(-ची) [अश्वः इदं अञ्] 1Blonging cycle of Jupiter. -4 N. of Siva. -5 N. of Vism. to the wharya (q. v.) or to the Yajurvela. - 2 One -6 N. of Balarāma (according to Jains doctrines ). conversint with the YajurvedB (P. IV.3.123). -वम -7 N. of 1 cousin and follower on : vourite disciple 1 Service at : acritice. - 2 Particularly, the otlice of of Buddha Sakyamuni, compiler of the Sutras. -8A AmAlleryupritist : अहरहरश्चिना वर्यवं वाम 1.10.... variety of the Dandaka metre. -1, N. of two आनः 1 Inhalation, breath inspired. -2 Month or plants (Mar. भाष, रानमोगरी):-दम् 1 Wine, liquor. -2 A nose (Soy); त्वमिन्द्र प्रत्यानं जघन्थ Bv. 1.52.15. Broatli kind of house. -Comp. - uta: the delight of Brahiman. -काननम्, -वनम् ing, blowing -नम् Living leings: अनितीन्यानं प्राणिजातम N. of Kasj. -गिरिः, -ज्ञान:, -STAFIT: N of a colebrated amotator on SankariMahānar. Dipika. chorys. -ज . cusd by joy (Inters). -तीथे: N. of आनकः [आनयनि उम्साहवतः करोनि अन-णिच-"वुल Tv.]. Madhva, the founder of a Vaisnay school of philoso1 A lry military druan (beaten at one end), a phy. -द, -कर.. exhilarating, delighting. -करः The double drun a drum or tit bor in general: पणवानक moon; दधार सर्वात्मकमात्मभूतं काष्टा यथानन्दकरं मनस्तः Bheg. गोमुखाः । सहसेवाभ्यहन्यन्त By. 1. 18. -2 The thundercloud. 10.2.18. -दत्तः [आनन्दो दत्तो येन] the membrum virile. cf. ... आनक: स्वनदम्बुदे । भेया मृदङ्गे पटहे ... Nm. -Comp. -पटः [ आनन्दजनको पटः] a bridal garment.. -पूणे a. -दुन्दुभिः epithet of Vasudeva, father of Krisna; delighted supremely, full of bliss. (-र्णः) the Supreme of. Hariv. वसुदेवो महाबाहुः पूर्वमानकदुन्दुभिः। जज्ञे यस्य प्रसूतस्य Spirit. -प्रभव: semem. -भैरव a. causing both joy and दुन्दुभ्यः प्राणदन्दिवि ॥ आनकानां च संहादः सुमहानभवद्दिवि ।। fear. (-वः) N. of Siva. -लहारः, -रीf.'wave of on(-भिः, भी .) large drum or dhol, kettle-drum joyinent', title of a small hymn by Sankaracharya ( beaten at one od). -स्थली N. of a country. addressed to Parvati. आनडुह .. (-ही/.) [अनडुह इदं अण्] Belonging to or आनन्दक a. Delighting, gladdening, blessing. originating from : bull; चर्मण्यानहे रके स्थाप्यं भद्रासनं ततः आनन्दता Josfulness, joy. Y.1.280. आनन्दथु ३. [आ-नन्द् अथुच् P. III. 3.8).] Happy, आननम आनित्यनेन, आ-अन् करणे ल्युट्] 1 The mouth, joy ful. -थुः Happiness, joy, pleasure. face; R.B.8; नृपस्य कान्तं पिबतः सुताननम् 17. -2 A larges para a. Pleasing, delighting; Rām. 2. 2. 27. division of a work, chapter, book &e. (. the two (fig. ason): न चेतमः H. 1. 183. -नम् 1 Delighting, ananas of Rasagangadhara.) making happy. -2 Paying respects to. -3 Courteous आनन्तर्यम् [अनन्तर-ध्यञ् P. IV.1.10t.] 1 Immediate treatment of a friend or a guest at meeting and parting, Succession: आनन्नय चारभने Ram..133 17. -2 Timmediate courtesy, civility. -4 What gives or produces delight. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आनन्दमय 334 आनायः ..... 1 39F#a. Blissful, full of joy, made up or con- sisting of happiness; ggfa 21a gama: 519 1 43 & Man. Up.5. - The Supreme Spirit; Br. Su. 1.1.12. - A form of Durga. Fit: the innermost wrapper or vesture of the body, causal frame enshrining the soul; see 1. S Z T4 The object of enjoyment or sensual pleasure. arzfria aOne who gives joy or delight; 311far af Maitri. Up. 6.7. afz: [ 31-7-7) 1 Joy, happiness: 12 q : Ram. -2 Curiosity. safiza a. (311-3•c-forra] 1 Happy, joyful, delighted. -2 Plensing, giving delight. T a i gatalsaret T. Up. 2.7. आनपत्यम् Childlessness. 1941 P. To bend, bend down, bow, incline, stoop; 312 q rafuatao: Si. 1. 13. -2 To salute (respectfully ), bow down to; 7af9 TFA1F1A K. 59. -3 To humblo. -Crus. ( 2 ) To cause to bend down: A1 a 14: Bh. 3. 27; faza 11af47 34 M. a. 3 humbled. Tap. 1. 1 Respectfully saluted or bowed to. -2 Actively used) Bent down, bending, stooping, inclined: at: (ara:) Ki. 5. 25: Rs. 6.3 (v. l.); 912791: Ku. 3. 8; so 7214', 747o.-3 Making a low bow, saluting rospectfully; ( 918) 314 3ş: ferest: ra: R. 1. 92, 4. 6). -4 Jumble, obedient, submissive, pacified, conciliatel. 31afa: S. 1 Bending, bowing, stooping (fig. also ); quafazihan 40 Ki. 13. 15; quafi Amaru. -19; 242a 2f415 26.-2 A bow or salutation, obeisance: 311451 eft af ki. 13.36; Si. 1. 11. -3 Ilomage, reverence, -4 Delight, satisfaction, pleasure: la **** 3477793 za SB. on MS. 10. 2. 27. -Comp. : A present, a reward. 3177#: Bending, stretching (as a bow ); cf. H. 377979 a. A little bent, bowing, stooping. araå: [ 314 37191 9] 1 A stage, theatre, a dancing-hall. -2 War, battle. -3 N. of a king of the solar race. -4 N. of a country or its inhabitants, or its king. (It was also called Saurāstra and may be identified with the modern Kathewar. Dwiraka was its capital, which is calleil Anartanagari. There was also an important town called Vala bhiwhich afterwards became its capital. The celebrated Tirtha called Prabhāsa also stood in the same peninsula.) - 1 Water, -2 Dancing (m. also ) cf. rad: 4 96 T ieret: Nm. -Comp.-T, TÔT the capital of the Anorta country. sra a. 1 Belonging to Anarta. - 2 Dancing a bout. staaft a. [394-3 ] Belonging to or coming from A narta. START (3194 1a: za] 1 Uselessness, unprotitableness ; 47 . Kāty.; 3777771242 cara49aviar Jaimini S. -2 Unfitness, impropriety. s a a. [3119: î de 310] 1 Human (as strength &c.). -2 Kind to men, benevolent. -2: 1 Men, people. -2 Foreign men or people. saa. (- /.) : a faqat 3 ] Ved. 1 Belonging to a wagyon or cart. 2 Belonging to a father. 377976, 4 U. 1 To bind to, fasten ; it aftowarfari Av. 6. 67.3. -2(A.) To be stopped. Ta p. p. 1 Bound, tied, fastened. -2 Costive (as stomach). W 1 A drum in general. -2 Dressing, putting on clothes, ornaments &c., accoutring. -Comp. - a c retention of urine or constipation. 3TTE: 1 Binding.-2 Suppression of urine, constipation, epistasis; ततो रुद्ध शकृन्मूत्रे सैन्यमानाहदुःखितम् Mb. 3. 122. 15. -3 Length (especially of cloth ). 3 a . [ ar-] To be used in cases of constipation. STTATIETH AR Ha: 62] The state of being helpless or forlorn, orphanism, helplessness. rega q. Ved. Of indestructible nature; wholly gone out of the worla (Malīdhar:). 7: A class of principal deities. T . (- ) (31 317] 1 Proceeding from or produced by wind, windy. -2 Presided over by or sacred to Vāyu (as an oblation &c). 7, - a : N. of Hanumat or Bhima -3 N. of the lunar asterism and at 1 P. 1 To bring, fetch; a Herhafta $. 7. 8; 9 4 Ms. 3. 210. -2 To bring on, produce, cause; 314 49: 4794 R. 15. 24. - 3 To lead towards or near, convey. - To mix in. -5 To reduce or lead to any condition ; 91 3771 to reduce to subjection. -6 To lead off, divert. -Caus. To cause to bring with instr. of person who brings ); ATATA 1 4 i aftag: R. 12. 12, 15. 74. 31 , 3 2 a 1 Bringing. -2 Investiture with the sacred thread (cf. 297). 371977: [34144 Saa -10-99) A net; FICHT19: P. III. 3. 124. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आनायिन् 338 आनुषङ्गिक आनायिन् | आनाय-इनि] A fisherman, fisher; आना- यिभिस्तामपकृष्टनकाम् R. 16.55, 7D. ef. जालमानायवृन्दयोः Nm. आनाय्य 4. To be brought near. -य्यः [आनी-यत् आयादेशः P. III. 1. 127] Comsecraterl fire taken from गार्हपत्य or household fire and placed on the south side (also called दाक्षिणाग्नि); दक्षिणाग्निविशेष एवेदं स हि गाईपत्यादानीयते अनित्यश्च सततमप्रज्वलनात् Sk. आनीत . Bronght; आनीता भवता यदा पतिरता सावी धरित्रीसुना। हनुमन्नाटकम. आनीतिः । [आ-नी-क्तिन् ] Leading near; चक्रमित्वा । प्रियानीति रामो रक्षोवधे स्थितः। Mugdha. आनेतव्य a. To be brought. rada. To be fetehel. आनेतृ .. Bringer, bringing. आनील .. Darkish, slightly blue. -ल: 1 A black horse. -2 Tin. (Nigh.) आनुकल्पिक. [अनुकल्पं वेत्ति अधीते वा उकथा' ठक11 One who knows or studies the tenthealpa q. v. -2 To be obtained by अनुकल्प. आनुकूलिक a. (-की/.) [ अनुकूल ठक् ] Favourable, conformable. आनुकल्यम् [अनुकूलस्य भावः कर्म वा ध्यञ्] 1 Favourableness, conformity, suitableness; यत्रानुकूल्यं दम्पत्योस्त्रिवर्गस्तत्र वर्धते . 1.74. -2 Kindness, favour. आनुगत्यम् [अनुगत-व्यञ्] Acquaintances familiarits. आनुगतिक . (की / Melating to a follower, following. आनुगुण्यम् [अनुगुणस्य भावः कर्म वा ध्यञ्] Favourableness, suitableness, congruity. आनुग्रामिक . (की/.) [अनुग्रामं भवः ठम् ] Rural, rustic. आनुजीवर .. Verd. Posthumous.. आनुजीव्यम् The decorum due to a servant; पशुप- कुलनिवासाद् आनुजीव्यानभिज्ञः Dutavikya 1.39. आनुनासिक्यम् [ अनुनासिकस्य भावः प्यञ्] Nasa lity; आनुनासिक्यं तेषामधिको गुणः Mbh. on P. I. 1.9. 371TTEZ a. Along the way. आनुपदिक. (-की/.)[अनुपदं धावति ठक् P. IV. 1. 373 IV.2. .वेद अधीने वा] Following, pursuing, tracking, studying. आनुपूर्वम्, -य॑म् -वीं [ अनुपूर्वस्य भावः व्यञ् ततो वा षि यलोपः] 1 Order, succession, series; देव्या चाख्यातं सर्वमेवानुपूावाचा संपूर्ण वायुपुत्रः शशंस Ram. h. 65.28 वसीरनानुपूर्येण शाणक्षौमाविकानि च Ms.2.41. -2 ( In law) The regular oruler of the castey; षडानुपूा विप्रस्य क्षत्रस्य चतुरोऽवरान Mr.8.28. -3 ( In logic) Conclusion regularly or syllogistically drawn. -चत् Havinga (definiite) order: आनुपूर्व्यवतामेकदेशग्रहणेषु आगमवदन्त्यलोपः स्यात् | Ms. 10.5.1. आनुपूर्वे -व्ये -ण, -अनुपूा ind. One aftor another, in due order : आनुपूणोस्थितराजलोक: K.95. आनुमानिक..(-की/.)[अनुमानादागतः ठक्] 1 Relating to a conclusion. -2 Derived from an inference, subject to inference, inferential. -3 Inferred. -कम् The Pradhana of the Sankhyas: आनुमानिकमप्येकेषामिति चेन्न Br. Sut. 1.1.1; त्वम् the state of being inferable. आनुयात्रम् Retinue, attendants; Mb. 3. आनुयात्रिकः A follower, attendant; Mal.6; U.t. STTTT: f. Passion, affection. आनुरूप्यम् Suita bleness, conformity. आनुलेपिक . [अनुलेपिकायाः स्त्रिया धर्म्यम् ] Forming the duty of an अनुलेपिका. आनुलोमिक . (-की /.) [अनुलोमं वर्तते अनुलोम ठक्] 1 Regular, orderly, in due courie. -2 Favourable, suita ble. आनुलोम्य . 'In the direction of the hair', produced in natural or direct order. -म्यम् [अनुलोमस्य भावः कर्म वा ब्राह्म 'प्यञ् P.] 1 Natural or direct. order, proper arragement; आनुलोम्येन संभूता जात्या ज्ञेयास्त एव ते Ms. 10. 5, 18. -2 Regular serios or succession. -3 Favoura bleness, fit disposition. -4 Bringing to one's right place. आनुवंश्य .. Belonging to a race, conformable to geneologs. stigfaretai Ingratitude. आनवेश्यः [ अनुवेशं वसति] A neighbour who livon next to the next-door neighbour; प्रातिवेश्यानुवश्यौ च कल्याणे विंशतिद्विजे Ms. 8.392; (on which Kull. Ly; निरन्तरगृहवासी प्रातिवेश्यः, तदनन्तरगृहवास्यानुवेश्यः). The word is also found to be witten as अनुवेश्य. आनुशासनिक..(-की।.) [अनुशासनाय हितं ठक्] Relating to or tresting of instruction. आनुशूक (-की/.) Being with or within the awns (as rice). आनुश्रव ..See next word; आनुश्रवं श्रुतिभिरधिजमङ्गसगैः Bhāg. 11. 6. 19. आनुथ (श्रा)विक (-की /.) [गुरुपाठादनुश्रूयते; अनुश्रवो वेदस्तत्र विहितः ठक्] According to hearing, resting on Veda or tradition; देवानां गुणलिङ्गानामानुश्रविककर्मणाम् Bhag. 3. 25. 32. -क: Means of obtaining Heaven, absolution lic. Sk. I T ind. Ved. In continuous order, uninter ruptedly, one after the other. वि हव्यमग्निरानुषग्भगो न वारमृण्वति Rv. 5. 16. 2. आनुपनिक..(-की/.) [अनुषङ्गान् आगतः ठक स्त्रियां लगप्] 1 Connected with, concomitant. -2 Implied, inherent. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आनुष 336 आन - -3 Necessarily following, inevitable, necessary, -4Of secondary importance, secondary; असुभिः स्नुि यशथिचोषतः...ननु लक्ष्मीः फलमानुषणिकम् Ki.2.193 अन्यतरस्यानुपतिकत्वेऽन्वाचयः Sc. 800 अन्वाचय. -B Attached to, fond of, frequenting; 7° Pt. 1. -6 Like, analogous. - 7 Relative, proportionate. --8 (In gram.) Elliptical, including words not included in the sentence. -9 Incidental: यस्यैव प्रधानकर्मफलं तस्येवानुषतिकमपि भवितुमर्हति SB. on MS. 6.2. 10.-10 Lasting, enduring: Rāj. T. 1975 inil. In order, successively. 3911T . (In the manner of the aftershoot of rice) Promotinu, urging, driving forward; तस्मा एतमैन्द्रमानुषकम् Yaj. Ts. 2.3. t.2. आनुपम । (-भी/.) [ अनुष्टुप् छन्दोऽस्य उत्सा. अ] 1 Consisting of Anustubhs. -2 Relating to Anustubh, formed like the metre; आनुष्टुभस्य हविषा हवियत् Rv. 10. 181.1. -भम् The Anust up metre. आनुस्य । (-यी/.) [अनुसूयया अत्रिपन्या दत्तं अण्] Coming from or given by Anusuya; स्फुरत्प्रभामण्डलमानुसूयं मा बिननी शाश्वतमनरागम् R.11.11. आरकम् Vel. Ornament, jewels; आनूकमयों वपुषे नार्च Rv. ij. 33. 9. im. In abundance, greatly. आनूप .. (-पी/.) [अनूपदेशे भवः अण् ] 1 Watery, marshy, wet. -2 Produced in marshy place. -प: Any animal frequenting marshy or watery places (as :: buffalo); "HHH the flesh of such animals. आनूपक . Living in marshy places. आनृण्यम्, -आनुण्यता [अनृणस्य भायः कर्म वा प्य] Arquittance of debt or obligation; पितुरानृश्यतां प्राप्ते भवपिप्ये परमं सुखम् Rim.2.24.5. see अनृणता. 1 P. To dance towards, hasten near, jump mor; आनृत्यतः शिखण्डिनो Av. 1.37.7. आनृत ..(-ती/.)[अनृतं शीलमस्य अणू ] Always telling lios, untruthful. आनृशंस,-स्य u. Mild, kind; mereiful. -सम् , -स्यम् 1Mildness. -2 Kindness; आनृशंस्याद् बाहाणस्य Ms.1.101 बिभृयादानृशंस्येन स्वानि कर्माणि कारयन 8.111.-3Compassion, pity, mercy. -4 Patronising, Protective nature; प्रणष्टेति कारुण्यादाश्रितेत्यानृशंस्यतः Ram. 5. 15. 50. आनैपुणम् , -यम् [अनिपुणस्य भावः अण्, प्यञ् वा Clumsiness, stupidity. आनैश्वर्यम् [अनीश्वरस्य भावः ध्यञ्] Absence of power or supremacy. आन्त १. (-न्ती /.) [अन्त-अण्] Final, terminal. -न्तम् ind. Completely, to the end; Mbh. t. आन्त्यः Ved. One who finishes. आन्तःपुरिक 1. Belonging to woman's apartment. -कम् Any thing done in women's apartment, आन्तर . [अन्तर् मध्ये भवः अण्] 1 Internal, secret, hidden; व्यनिषजति पदार्थानान्तरः कोऽपि हेतुः U.6.12 Mal. 1.21. -2 Immost, inword; U.2. -रम् Imunost nature; न बाह्य किंचन वेद नान्तरम् Bri. Up...21.-Comp. -ज्ञ Knowing the hidden secret (of thingske.); विण्वनेव कल्याणमान्तरज्ञेन चक्षुषा Mal. 1.8. -प्रपञ्चः ( In phil.) The fantasies of the soul producel by ignorance. आन्तरतम्यम्, आन्तर्यम् Nearest or closest relationship (as of letters); नथा' यान्तरतम्यपरीक्षायामुपयोक्ष्यन्ते। Sk. आन्तरागारिक n belonging to the duties of n storekeeper or chamberlain. -क: The chuherialtain -कम् The office of the above. आन्तराल . [अन्तरालं वेनि अग्] One conversant with the imer nature, N. of philosophical sect. आन्तरि (री)क्ष .. (-क्षी/.) [अन्तरिक्ष भवः अण्] 1 Atmospherical, heavenly, celestial; आन्तरीक्षाः पुनरमी सर्वतः सदृशा इव Mv.7.22. -2 Producerl in the atmosphere. -क्षम् The firmament, the intermerliste region between the earth and sky. -2 Rain-water. आन्तर्गणिक । (-की/.) [अन्तर्गणं भवः ठञ्] Included, compriserd (as in a clash, troopke.). आन्तर्गहिक ।. (-की /.) [अन्तर्गहं वेदमनि भवः ठज] Being or produced inside a house. straäies . Being within the place of sacrifice. आन्तिका [ अन्तिकेव अण् टाप् ] An elder sister. आन्त्र .. (-त्री/.)[अन्त्र-अण् ] Relating to the bowels. -त्रम् Ved. Bowels, entrailsकेचिदान्त्रेविनिःसृताः Ram.6.52.22. आन्त्रिक १. (-की/.) Visceral, being within or relating to the bowels. आन्दोलू Den. P. [-दोलयात-दोलिन] 1 To swing, rock or move to and fro. - 2 To shake, tremble (liy also ); Mil.: मन्दमारुतान्दोलिता लतेव Dk. 17, 21. आन्दोल: 1 Swinging, aa awing. -2 Trombling. आन्दोलनम् [आन्दोल भावे ल्युट्] 1Swinging, it swing. -2 Moving to and fro, shaking, rocking; कित्वासामरविन्दमुन्दरदृशां द्राक् चामरान्दोलनात् Udb. -3 'Trenbhng, Oscillation. आन्धसः The seum of hoilel rice. आन्धसिकः [अन्धो भक्तं शिल्पमस्य ठक् ] A cook. आन्ध्यम् [अन्धस्य भावः ध्यञ्] Blindness; लेनेदमान्य किल नान्धकारैः N. 22.35. TTFT. Belonging to Andhra (us language). -ध्रः (pl.) The Telagu country, mordern Telangana; see अन्ध्र. --ध्री An Andhra wife. आन्न .. (-नी).) [अन्नं लब्धा अन्न-ण P. IV. 1.45] 1 Fed, having food. -2 Relating to, derived from food. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आन्यतरेय 887 आप्तिः - आन्यतरय .. Belonging to the school of another teacher. -7: X. of a grammarion. 371FTATUTH Another forin. Mbl. 1. I. 1. आन्वयिक ।।.(-की।.) [अन्वये प्रशस्तकुले भवः राज] 1 0. a good family, well-born, of noble birth. -2 Orderly. आन्याहिक ... ( -की/.) [अन्वह-लञ्] Daily vecurring or to be performed every day : पक्तिं चान्वाहिकीम् Ms. 3.67. आन्वीक्षिकी [अन्वाक्षा प्रयोजनमस्याः ठञ्] 1 Logic, logical philosophy. -2 Metaphysics ( ful q. v. ); आन्वीक्षिक्यात्मविद्या स्यादीक्षणात्मुखदुःखयोः। ईक्षमाणम्तया तत्त्वं हर्षशोको व्युदर यनि Kam. 2. 11; आन्वीक्षिकीश्रवणाय Mal. 1; Ms.7.183; (न्याय आन्वीक्षिकी पञ्चा यायी गौतमेन प्रणीता Madhusudana). -3 Philosophy of Sankhya, Yoga and Lokayate: सायं योगो लोकायत चेत्यान्वीक्षिकी Kau. A. 1.2. cf. also आन्वीक्षिकी त्रया वार्ता दण्डनीतिथेति विद्याः Kau. A.1.2. आश्रयः सर्वधर्माणां शश्वदान्वीक्षिकी मता Kau. A. 1.2; Bhāg. 7. 12. 23. आन्वीपिक..(-की /.) [अन्वीपं वर्तते ठक् ] Favourable. थाए . P., rarely 1 P. (आप्नोति or आपति, आप, आपत् , आप्स्य ति, आ'तुम, आप्त)1 To obtain, attain, get; स शान्तिमाप्नोति न कामकामा Bg.2.703; 8: 29.19. पुत्रमेवंगुणोपेतं चक्रवर्तिनमानुहि 5. 1. 123 अनुद्योगेन तैलानि तिलेभ्यो नातुमर्हति II. Pr.25 शतं कर्नामपविधनमाप सः P.3.38; so फलम्, कीर्तिम् , सुखम् &c. -2 To reach, go to; overtake, meet, fall in with: शबरीमापतुर्वने Bk. 6.5). -3 To pervade, occupy, enter into. -4 To undergo, suffer, meet with ; ferrariप्स्यति भवान ।.9.79; Ms.8. 188. -BTo equal. -pass. (312) 1 To be reached, found, met with, obtained &c. -2 To arrive at one's ond or a im. - 3 To become filled. -l'aus. (1996) 1 To cause to reach or obtain. -2 To cause:ny one to feel or perceive. -3 To hit. आपः [आप-यज्ञ] 1.N. of ome of thes demigods called Vasus.--2 At the end of comp.) 4 clifficult to be obtained. -TH3171 172: A Hood or stream of water, water. -2 Sky (Nir. ). आपक . [आप्-वुल्Getting, obtaining. आपनम् [आप-ल्युट] 1 Getting, obtaining, reaching &c. -2 Pepper. आपयितृ . [आप-णिच-तृच ] One who gets or prostures, procuring: आपयिता ह वै कामानां भवति Ch. Up. 1. 1.7. आपिः [आप्-णिच-इन् ] 1 Obtaining wealth &c. -2 A friend, acquaintance, ally (ay); 94 friendship, alliance; आपिन्वे म: प्रपित्वे तूयमा गहि Rs.8.4.3. - आप्त ... [आप्-क्त ] 1 Got, obtained, gainerl; "कामः, 19: cc. -2 Reacher, overta ken, equalled, engrossed; यदिदं सर्व मृत्युनातं सर्व मृत्युनाभिपन्नं केन यजमानो मृत्योराप्तिमतिमुच्यते Bri. Up. 3. 1. 3. -3 Reaching to, extending as far as. - Trustworthy, reliable, credible (as news &c.). -8 Trusty, confidential, faithful (person); कुमारभृत्याकुशलेरनुष्टिने भिषरिभराप्तः R.3.1235.30; आप्ताः सर्वेषु वर्णषु Ms. 8.63.-6 (a) Clever, skilful; ma a : Ms. 8.294. (6) Apt, fit. -7 Full, complete, abundant; न सत्यं दानमानी वा यज्ञो वाप्याप्तदक्षिणः Rim.2.30.35. यजेत राजा ऋतुभिर्विविधैराप्त fct: Ms. 7. 79. -8 True, exact. -9 Intimate, closely related, equlinted; कन्यायाः किल पूजयन्ति पितरो जामातुराप्तं TFTH U. 4. 17 relatives; Ms. 5. 101. -10 Appointed. -11 Generally received, commonly used; authentic. -12 Accused, prosecuted. -13 Reasons ble, nonsible. -14 Beneficial, useful : अधिष्ठितं यज्ञेन स्तेनाप्नोपदेशिना Rām. 6. 90. 10. - 1 A trustworthy, reliable, or fit person; credible person or source, guarantee; 34: यथार्थवक्ता T.S. -2 A relative, friend; निग्रहात्स्वसुराप्तानां वधाच धनदानुजः R.12.52 कथमाप्तवोऽयं भवत्याः M. Y.1.28, 2.71; Ms. 2. 100; 8.64. -3 An Arhat. -प्ता A twisted lock of hair (जटा). -प्तम् 1 A quotient. -2 ( In Math.) Equation of a degree. -Comp. -आगमः Proper knowledge परोक्षमाप्तागमात् सिद्धम् San. K.6.-आधीन . Depondent on trustworthy person. -1:1. 1 an augment. -2 an affix. -3 a word of received acceptation and established by usage only; see आप्तवाच् also. -काम ।. 1 one who has obtained his desire; येनाक्रमन्त्य॒षयो ह्याप्रकामाः Munda. 3.1.6. -2 one who has ronounced all worldly desires and attachments. (-मः) the Supreme Soul. -कारिन् a. doing things in tu tit or contidential manner 3, अरक्षिता गृहे रुद्धाः पुरुषराप्तकारिभिः Ms. 9. 12. n. a trusty, agent or contidential servant तस्माद्गच्छन्तु पुरुषाः स्मारणायाप्तकारिणः Mb. 3. 28). 17. -गर्भा a pregnant woman. -दक्षिण a. having proper or aubundant gifts. -वचनम् 1 received text or authority, revelation. -2 the words of a credible or trustworthy person; R.11.12, इत्याप्तवचनाद्रामो विनेष्यन्वर्णविक्रियाम् 15.48. -वाक्यम् : true or correct sentence; आप्तवाक्य शब्द: T.S. -वचनम् above.f. आप्तश्रुतिराप्तवचनम् नु San. K.5. -वाच्. worthy of belief, regarded as authority, one whose words are credible and authoritative; परातिसंधानमधीयते यैर्विद्येति ते सन्तु किलाप्तवाचः .. 25.1. 1 the advice of a friend or credible person. -2 the Vedas or Sruti; a word of authority (said to apply to Smritis, Itihasas and Puranas also, which are considered as authoritative evidence); आप्तवागनुमानाभ्यां साध्यं त्वां प्रति का कथा R. 10.28. -श्रुतिः1.1 the Vedas.-2 Smritis &c. आप्तश्रुतिराप्तवचनम् तु | San. K. 5. आप्तिः / [आप् -क्तिन् ] 1 Getting, obtaining, gailly acquisition%3; ध्यायन्ति वेदहृदया मुनयस्तदात्यै Bhig. 12.8.42. मित्र, काम° &c. -2 Reaching, overtaking, meeting with; केन यजमानो मृत्योराप्तिमतिमुच्यते Bri. Up. 3. 1.8. -3 Binding, connection, relation. -4 Union ; expecially with a woman (Med.).-5 Fitness, aptitude, propriety. -6Completion, fulfilment; कामस्याति जगतः प्रतिष्ठाम Kath. 1.2.11.-7 Future time. -pl. N. of 12 sacriticial verses beginning with A paye. Vāj. 9. 20. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra आप्य www.kobatirth.org आप्य . [ अपां इदं अण् स्वार्थे ष्यञ् ] 1 Watery. -2 Obtainable, attainable (आपूण्यत्) -प्यः A class of gods. इन्दो मन्त्रद्रुमस्तत्र देव आप्यादयो गणाः - 2 A kind of horse, born in water; अक्रोधवेगाः सस्वप्ना आप्यास्ते तुरगाधमाः । शालिहोत्र of भोज ed by Kulkarni, Appendix II, 153. -प्यम् Ved. 1 Confederation, alliance; किं सनेन वसव आप्येन Rv. 2.29. 3. -2 A friend ; यो नो नेदिष्टमाप्यम् Rv. 7. 15. 1. -3 Water ; पृथ्व्याप्यतेजोनिलखानि Svet. Up. 2. 125 6.2. आपकर . ( -री / ) [ अपकरे भवः अण् अञ् च ] Offensive, unfriendly, mischievous. आपक्क 1. Crude, raw, half-baked -कम् A cake, bread. आपगा [ अपां समूहः आपम्; तेन गच्छति गम्-ड ] A river, stream ; फेनायमानं पतिमापगानाम् Si. 3. 723 Ki. 13. 24. आपगेयः [ आपगायां गङ्गायां भवः ढक् ] A son of the river, an epithet of Bhisma or Krisna ; यदाश्रौषं चापगेयेन संख्ये Mb. 1. 183. आपण: [ आपण् घञ् ] 1 A market ; shop. विपणापणवान् रम्य: Mb. 11. 59. 11; भक्ष्यमाल्यापणानां च ददृशुः श्रियमुत्तमाम् Mb. -2 Trade, commercial commodity; पिहितापणोदया Rām. 2. 48.37. -3 A group of shopkeepers; शकटापणवेशाश्च यानं युग्यं च सर्वश: Mb. 5. 196. 26. -Comp. -वीथिका A row of stalls, market ; Rām. -वेदिका A shopcounter. आपणक, आपणिक a. [ आपणादागतः ठक् ] 1 Relating to traffic, market &c. : mercantile; सम्मार्जितमहामार्गरथ्यापणकचत्वराम् Bhāg. 1.11.14. -2 Got from the market (a duties.). -कः 1 A shop-keeper, merchant, dealer. -2 A tax on market shops. -3 Assize, market-rate. आपत् । P. 1 To fall upon, attack, assail: उदायुधाना : R. 12. 44, 5. 50; Bk. 3. 48. -2 To approach, cone towards K. 202; एतत् प्रायेण श्रुतिविषयमा पतितमेव K. 136 has reached the ears; 268. -3 To fly towards, come in flying, come or drive in haste, rush upon : अपि नाश्वश्रमः शीघ्रं रथेनापततस्तव Rām. 2.72.54 (4) To happen, take place, occur, come to pass; कथमिदमापतितम् . 25 K. 02, 158; अहो न शोभनमा पतितम् Pt. 2 (b) To fall to one's lot or share, befall; अहोऽस्माकं महद्भोजनमापतितम् Pt. 1; आपतन्ति हि संसारपथमवतणानामेते वृत्तान्ताः K. 175, 132: सर्वस्यैव स्खलितमापतति 2.31 1. 1. 28, 168. -5 (a) To occur to, cross (the mind) : इति हृदये नापतितम् K. 288 ( 1 ) To be felt or regarded: मधुरतराण्यापतन्ति मनसः K. 103 are felt or regarded; 202, 236, 329. – Caus. ( पातयति ) To go towards, approach ( Ved.). 338 आपतनम् 1 Approaching coming, assailing &c. -2 Happening, occurrence. -3 Descending, alighting. - 4 Obtaining. -5 Knowledge कचित् प्राकर विदा करक स्यार्थस्यापननम् S. 1.10. -6 Natural sequence, necessarily following. आपति a. Ved. Coming in haste, rushing on. -तिः The wind ( always blowing ) ( सततगतिर्वायुः ). Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आपद् आपतिक . ( -की/) Accidental, unforeseen, sent from heaven. -कः A hawk, falcon. आपतित a. 1 Fallen to the lot of. -2 Happened, befallen, occurred, come to pass. --3 Alighted, descended. आपात a. Rushing upon, attacking. -तः 1 Rushing or falling upon, attack, descending, alighting; तदापातभयात्पथि Ku. 2. 45; गरुडापातविश्लिष्टमेघनादात्रबन्धनः R. 12. 76. -2 Throwing down, -3 Causing to descend or fall, falling down; धारापातै: Me. 50. -4 ( ) The present or current moment, the instant; आपातरम्या विषयाः पर्यन्तपरितापिनः Ki. 11. 12; आपातसुरसे भोगे निमग्नाः किं न कुर्वत S. D आपातरमणीयानां संयोगानां प्रियैः सह । अपथ्यानामिवान्नानां परिणामोऽतिदारुणः ॥ H. 4. 75; Bv. 1. 115; Mal. 5. ( 7 ) ( Hence ) First sight or appearance; see आपाततः -5 Happening, becoming apparent, appearance. -6 Assault, a method of catching elephants ( Matanga I. 10.1.13). -7 Holl (नरक) आपातान्प्रतितिष्ठन्ति पुलिन्दशवरा इव Mb. 12. 151. 8. -Comp. - दुःसह . unbearable at the first attacks U. 7. - दुष्प्रसह a. unbearable in its onset, making a furious charge आपानमुपसहमाविनी M. 10. - मात्र . Being only momentary. आपाततः ind. At the first sight or attack, instantly, immediately ; S. D. 632. Falling on attacking, downling+ आपातिन् happening. आपात्य a. Rushing on approaching to attack; आपात्य सैनिकनिराकरणाकुलेन Si. 5. 15. आपत्य . ( त्यी / ) [ अपत्य- अण् ] 1 Relating to offspring. - 2 (In gram) Relating to the formation of patronymic words; आपत्यस्य च तद्धिनेऽनाति P. VI. 1. 151. a. आपचि . [Ved. Heing in the way or journey far, थीः, -थ्यः Ved. A wanderer, traveller, आपथयो विपथयोऽ न्तस्पथा अनुपथाः Rv. 5. 52. 10. आपद + A. 1 To go near, walk towards, approach; एष रावणिरापादि वानराणां भयंकर Bk. 15. 89. -2 To entor into, go to, attain to (a place, state &c.); वक्त्रमापद्य मारुतः Sik. 9); निर्वेदमापद्यते becomes disgusted Mk. 1. 14; आपेदिरेऽम्बरपथम् Bv. 1. 17 : क्षीरं दधिभावमापद्यते S. B. milkc turns into curds; पाण्डुरतामापद्यमानस्य K 60 becoming pale; 160 विस्मयमापेदे 179 श्लोकत्वमापद्यत यस्य शोकः R. 14.70 assumed the form of a verse; चिन्तामापेदे Dk. 130 fell a-thinking: so far, falfa, e, वशम्, पञ्चत्वम् &c. पुनः पुनर्वशमापद्यते मे Kath. 1.2.6. -3 To get into trouble, fall into misfortune; अर्थधर्मौ परित्यज यः काममनुवर्तते । एवमापद्यते क्षिप्रं राजा दशरथो यथा || Rām. see आपन्न below. -4 To happen occur ; जिवत्सोनूनमा पादि वसोऽयं तां निशाचरात् Bk. 6. 31; एवमापद्यते M. 1 so it is. Caus. 1 To bring about, bring to pass, a.ccomplish, effect; कूजद्भिरापादितवंश कृत्यम् R. 2. 12; Sānti. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आपत्तिः 339 आपिशलिः 3. 19. -2 To lead or reduce to, cause to suffer ; 37191277 न व्ययमन्तरायः R.B.D. -3 To cause, to produce, bring on; लघिमानमापादयति K. 100, 10); दोषपि गुणत्वमापादयति makes the best of a bad matter. -4 To reach or attain to. -5 To spread, circulate (as news ). -6 To turn or change into; एकामपि काकिणी कार्षीपणलक्षमापादयेम Dk. 156. आपत्तिः ।[आ-पद्-क्तिन | 1 Turning or changing into, entering into any state or condition. -2 Obtaining, procuring, getting; स्थानापत्तेईव्येषु धर्मलाभः Katy. -3 Misfortune, calamity, adversity ; Y. 3. 42.-4 A fault, transgression. --5 Remonstrance, expostulation. -6 In phil.) An undesirable conclusion or occurrence (अनिष्टप्रसङ्ग). i आपद् /. [आ-पद्-क्विप्] A calamity, misfortune, danger, distress, adversity; देवीनां मानुषीणां च प्रतिहर्ता त्वमापदाम् R. 1.60%3 अविवेकः परमापदां पदम् Ki.2.30,143 प्रायो गच्छति यत्र भाग्यरहितस्तत्रैव यान्त्यापदः Bh.2.00%; आपदि स्था, आपदं प्राप् to fall into difficulty. -Comp.-कल्प: an alternative to be userl in tines of difficulty; -काल: days of adversity, time of distress, hour of danger; अब्राह्मणादध्ययनमापत्काले विधीयते Ms.2.241, 11.28. -कालिक 1. (का,-की/.) occurring in time of difficults. -गत, -ग्रस्त, -प्राप्त 1 fallen into misfortune, involved in difficulties. -2 unfortunate, unhappy, distressed. -ETA: [आपदि कर्तव्यो धर्मः] a. practice, profession, or course of procedure, not usually proper for a caste, but allowable in timess of extreme distress or calamity; Ms. 1. 116, ने चतुर्णा वर्णानामापद्धर्माः प्रकीर्तिताः 10. 130. (-मम्) 1N. of a पर्व in Bharata. -2Aseries of Galamities; पीडा चापदकालश्च Mb. 12.50.47. आपच्चिक. One who crosses over the difficulties. TITI f. Misfortune, calamity. आपन्न.. 1Gained, obtained, Required; जीविकापन्नः for आपन्नजीविक: Sk. -2 Gone or reduced to fallen into; कष्टां दशामापनोऽपि Bh.2.29; 80 दुःख. -3 Aflicted, distressed, being in difficulty; आपन्नाभयसत्रेषु दीक्षिताः खलु पौरवाः 5.2.17%3 Me. II. 1. 100: V.2. -4 Befallen: परिच्छेदो हि पाण्डिन्यं यदापना विपत्तयः . 128. -Comp. -सत्वा pregnant, quick or big with child; a pregnant woman; सममापन्नसन्वास्ता रेजुरापाण्डुरत्विषः R. 10.59. आपादः [आ-पद्-घञ्] 1 Attainment, obtaining. -2 Reward, remuneration. STIPEETH 1 Causing to arrive at, loading or contributing to bringing about; tending to; द्रव्यस्य संग्न्यान्तरापादन Sk. आपदेवः 1 N. of the word Varuna. -2 N. of the author of मीमांसान्यायप्रकाश, आपनिकः [आ-पन्-इकन् Up. 2. 46] 1 An emerald, sapphire. -2 A Kiráta or barbarian. आपमित्यक. [ अपमित्य परिवर्त्य निर्धत्तम् कक्] Received by harter or exchange. -कम् Property or anything obtained by barter or for a consideration, आपया [आपेन जलपूरेण याति या-क] N. of a river near the Sarasvati; दृषद्वत्या मानुष आपयायां सरस्वत्या रेवदग्ने दिदीहि Rv.3.23.4. आपरपक्षीय a. Belonging to the second half (of a month); कुर्यादापरपक्षीय मासि प्रौष्टपदे द्विजः (श्राद्धं पित्रोः) Bhag. 7. 14. 19. आपरालिक.. (-की/.) Being in the afternoon, श्वः कार्यमद्य कुर्वीत पूर्वाह्ने चापराह्निकम् . आपतुक a. (-की/.) Not restricted to particular times or seasons. आपव: An epithet of Vasistha; तत्ते शापाद्विनिर्मुक्ता आपवस्य महात्मनः Mb. 1. 98.23. आपवh a. Conferring final beatitude ; मौनव्रतश्रुततपोध्ययनस्वधर्मव्याख्यारहोजपसमाधय आपवाः Bhag.7.9.46 10. 49. 12. आपस् .. [आप्-असुन् ] Water; आपोभिर्मार्जनं कृत्वा. -2 Sin.-3 A religious ceremony. आपस्करः (see अपस्करः). आपस्कारम् The root or extremity of the trunk or body; आपस्काराल्लनगात्रस्य भूमिम् Si. 18.46. आपा 1 P. 1 To drink up ( it. and fig.); षडाननापीतपयोधरासु R. 14.22; आपीतसूर्य नभः Mk.5.20 quite concealed or obscured; दिवाकरापीतरसा महौषधीः Mb. -2 To drink with the ears or eyes, hear or see intently; ता राघवं दृष्टिभिरापिबन्यः R.7.123 K.86%3 भगवत्कथासुधामापीय कर्णाञ्जलिभिः Bhag. -3 To eclipse, surpass. आपानम्,-नकम् 1 A drinking party, banquet 3 Mk.8; अपाने पानकलिता देवेनाभिप्रचोदिताः Mb. -Comp. -उत्सवः Drinking festival. ... समन्ताद् आपानोत्सवमनुभवन्तीव मधुपाः | Nay.3.8. -2 A tavern, liquor-shop, a place for drinking in company ("भूमि ); आपाने पानकलिता देवेनाभिप्रचोदिताः Mb. 1.2.355: ताम्बूलीनां दलैस्तत्र रचितापानभमयः R.1.42; Ku.ti.12; आपानकमुत्सवः .32. आपायिन् .. Drinking, fond of drinking. आपाकः [समन्तात् परिवेष्टय पच्यतेऽत्र] A haking oven, a potter's kiln. आपाङ्गयम् [ अपाङ्गे देयं ज्य ] To be used for anointing the corners of the eyes (as अजन). आपालिः A louse. आपिञ्जर a. Somewhat red, reddish; मञ्जयुदारा शुशुभेडजुनस्य आपिजराबद्धरजःकणत्वात् R. 16.bl. -रम् Gold. आपिशर्वर a. Nightly, nocturmal. Yaj. 'T's. आपिशलि: N. of an old grammarian; वामप्यापिशले; P. VI. 1.92. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आपिशल 340 आप्यायन आपिशल . Originating from आपिशलि. -ल: A pupil of आपिशलि. -ला A female pupil; आपिशलमधीते आपिशला ब्राह्मणी Mbh. on P. IV. 1. 14. आपी, आपीन See आप्यै, आपीड़ 10 P. 1 To press, weigh down; पयोधरभारेणापीडित: Git. 12; भुजाभ्यां तमापीय clasping him to the bosom. -2 To press hard, afflict, perplex, worry. -3 To compress. ___ आपीड a. 1 Giving pain, hurting. -2 Squeering, compressing. -3 A chaplet (tied on the crown of the head), garland in general; ते हयाः काञ्चनापीडा रुक्मभाण्डपरिच्छदाः Mb.6.89.32%; चूडापीडकपालसंकुलगलन्मन्दाकिनीवारयः Mal. 1.2.-4 (Hence tig.) A crest-jewel; तस्मिन्कुलापीडनिभे विपीडम् R. 18.29; Mil. 1, 6, 7. -5 A stream; अभवन्छोणितोद्गारी सापीड इव पर्वतः Ram. 4. 16. 22. आपीडनम् 1 Compressing, squeezing: tying tightly. -2 Embracing, clasping. -3 Giving pain, hurting. rfsa p. p. 1 Compressed, bound tightly; embraced &c. -2 Decorated with cha plets. trata a. 1 Yellowish. -2 Drunk or sipped a little (as water). -2: 1 Yellowish colour. -2 N. of a plant (Mar. नांदुरकी). -तम् 1 A pyritic mineral (माक्षिकधातु). -2 Filament of the lotus.. आपूपिक.(-की/.)[अपूप-ठक्] 1 A good maker of 3499 cakes). -2 Accustomed to eat cakes. -3 Fond of cakes, enting cakes with benefit ). -4 Selling cakes. -5 Baking cakes. -6 Forming en ingredient of cakes, good for cakes (as Te ).-: A baker'; confectioner. -कम् A multitutle of cakes (अपूपानां समूहः). आपूप्यः [अपूपाय साधुः बाहु. य] Flour. आपूपम् A kind of metal (perhaps tin). STTEET 7 U'. 1 To lill, pervade, occupy completely: वस्वा वीरस्यापृचः Rv.8.10.9. -2 To mix or blend with. -3 (A.) To satinte oneself: दुर्मन्मानं मुमन्तुभिरेमिषा पृचीमहि By. I. 120. 7. आपृच् .. [पृच-विप्] Connected, blended. -int. In a mixed manner, confusedly. आy .orCaus. 1To till; अमी जलापूरितसूत्रमार्गाः R. 16.05: तेजोभिरापूर्य जगत्समग्रम् Bg. 11.30; Bk. G. 118: (tig.) to make full, completes to fulfil (wishes); भृत्येरापूर्यते नृपः ।।.2.73. -pass. To be tilled, to be filled with wind, be blown (NSA comch); आपूर्यमाणानां स्नानशखानाम् K. 11. 319 a. Becoming full. -T: 1 Flow, currents large flood, quantity; स्पेदापूरी युवतिसरितां व्याप गण्डस्थलानि Si. 7.74 : हर्षभरापूरपीडनोत्फुल्लया दृशा Ks. 23. 71. -2 Filling, making full; मन्दानिलापूरकृतं दधानो Si. 3.21. आपूरण a. Becoming full.-णम् Filling, making full; गर्त कृतम् It. 1. आपूर्ण p. Fillele; आपूर्णश्च कलाभिरिन्दुरमल: Mal. 9. 39. आपूर्तिः 1.1 Filling. -2 Tulness, satisfaction, satiety. आपूर्यमाण . Becoming full, being filled; आपूर्यमाणमचलप्रतिष्टं समुद्रमापः प्रविशन्ति यत B.2.707 °पक्षः the crescent or waxing moon; 311241792474 90417 Bri. Up. 6. 3. 1. आपेक्षिक (-की/.)[अपेक्षा-ठक्] Raising expectations. आपोक्लिमम् N. of the 3rd, 6th, 9th, or 12th position (in Astrol.); तृतीयं षष्टनवममन्त्यं चापोलिम चिदुः; also केन्द्रात् परं पणफरं पूर्वमापोक्लिमं मतम्. [ef. Gr. poklima ]. आपोमय . (-यी/.) [आपस्-विकारे प्राचुर्य वा मयट् ] Consisting of water; 31012: 17: Ch. Up. 6. 5. 4. STThat The subtle elementary principle of water ; आपश्चापोमात्रा च Prasna. Up.4.8. ETTOTITIA: N. of a kind of prayer or formula repeated before and after eating the formulas being respectively अमृतोपस्तरणमसि स्वाहा and अमृतापिधानमसि स्वाहा); आपोशानक्रियापूर्वे सत्कृतान्नमकुत्सयन ). 1. 31, 106. -नम् The act of making an उपस्तरण (Ant) and अपिधान (covering) for the food eaten. आप्त, आप्य see आप् . आप्तोर्यामः A kind of यज्ञ in the सप्तसोमसंस्था. 3T12: Ved. N. of a class of deities, especially of the deity Trita as belonging to that class. आप्यै 1 A. 1 To grow fat, stout, or full, become full, increase; आहुत्याप्यायन सृथः 1.8.71. -2 To make full, strengthen, enlarge. -Unns. (2014) 1 To make fnt, full, or comfortable, increase entirge; लेजसा तव तेजश्च विष्णुराज्यायायिष्यनि Mb.; व कान्तिर्मन्मथाप्याथिता द्युतिः S. D.; वायुभिराज्यायितशरीर: Pt. I; Mett; क्षयीचा' यायतिः ATH: Ms. 9.314. -2 To gratify, rogale, satisfy, please; आप्यायितो वचनामृतेन H. 1; K. 1:24; Ms. 1, 2. आपी. Fat, stout. -पी:J. The 20th Noksatra or lunar mansion. आपीन .. [प्यै-क्त ] Stout, fat, strong. -न: A well; आपीनोऽन्धुः Mbh. on P. VI. 1.28. -नम् An udder, teat; आपीनभारोहनप्रयत्नान् R. 2. 18. आप्यान . p. 1 Fat, stout, robust, strong; आप्यानचन्द्रमाः Mbh. on P. VI. 1.28. आ'यानस्कन्धकण्ठांऽसम् Bk. 5.56, 9.2. -2 Pleased, satisfied. -नम् 1 Love. -2 Growth, increase. 3714714: Becoming full or fat. आप्यायन a. Causing fulness or stoutness, promoting welfare. -नम्, -ना [प्याय्-ल्युट्] 1 The act of makimg full or fat: क्रेदन पिण्डनं तृप्तिः प्राणनाण्यायनोन्दनम् Bhar For Private and Personal Use Only Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आप्यायित 3. 26. 43. 2 Satisfying, refreshing, pleasing. -3 Satisfaction, satiety; ara Pt. 1. Ms. 3. 211. Advancing, promoting. -8 Corpuleney, growing fat or stout. 6 Anything which causes corpulency or good condition. -7 A strengthening medicine. -8 Pouring water on Soma and thus causing it to swell. -Comp. -शील satisfying. en a. 1 Satisfied, pleased. -2 Improved: grown, increased. -3 Stout, fat, robust.. a. To be satisfied or pleased. a. Ved. [--3° ] 1 Filling. -2 Able to rench (Say.). 3 Busy, zealous. 6 A. 1 To bid adieu, bid farewell; प्रियसखमनुं तुङ्गमालिङ्ग्ग्य शैलम् Me. 12; R. 8.49, 12.103; Mal. 7; Bk. 14. 63. 2 To salute on receiving, but particularly parting with visitor (साधी यामि इति वचनम् ) -3 To ask. 4 To extol. Irregularly it is used in Parasmaipada also of आपृच्छ पुत्रकृतकान् हरिणान् द्रुमांच a Pratima. 5. 11. [3] 1 Conversation. -2 Bidding farewell. 3 Curiosity. pot. p. 1 To be saluted, welcomed or honoured.-2 Praiseworthy, commendable.-3 Beautiful. egg a. 1 Welcomed, saluted. -2 Asked for. gg: निवान M. 341 1 Bidding adieu, taking leave at the time of departure. -2 Welcoming, hailing. . Secret, hidden. ind. Forever. आपदम् [ प्रपदं पदार्थ तत्पर्यन्तं अव्ययी° ] A dress reaching to the feet. ind. To the end of the foot, reaching to the feet. आप्रपदीन feet (as dress); (आप्रपदीनकम् also ). a. [ आप्रपदं व्याप्नोति ख ] Reaching to the E Si. 3. 10; K. 130: a. Slightly humble or precipitous. आमी / [आणावया आधी-गौरा ] Vol- 1 Conciliation, propitiation, gaining one's favour. -2 (pl.) Propitiatory verses', a name given to certain invocations addressed to several deified objects in consecutive order, and said to be introductory to the animal sacrifice; some take the Apris to represent the objects themselves, the verses being consequently called 1pri verses. The objects invoked are 12:Susamiddha, Tanunapat, Narasaṁsa, the divine being bearing invocations to the gods, Barhis, the doors of the sacrificial chamber, night and dawn the two divine beings protecting the sacrifice, the three goddesses Ila, Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Sarasvati, and Mahi, Tvastri, Vanaspati and Svähä, (all these being regarded by Sayana to be different forms of Agni); स एता आमीरपश्यत्ताभि स मुखतयत्मानमा suf; cf. also Max Muller's Hist. Anc. Lit. pp. 463-466. आवद्ध fa, N. of Visnu (protecting lune who have appeased his anger). 1 A. 1 To jump up, dance, spring; पदान्यष्टौ Mb. ; ( रथं) आपुप्लुवे सिंह इवाचलाग्रम्. -2 To bathe, wash, immerse oneself (fig. also); Mb.; bid; Ms. 7. 216, 11. 202. -Caus. (f) 1 To cause to be washed or bathed: Mb. -2 To wash, wet, sprinkle; - Ms. 3. 244, 11. 98. -3 To overflow, over whelm, inundate, flood over. -4 To set in commotion -5 (Atm.) To bathe. - आप्लवः, 1 Bathing, immersing. -2 Sprin kling with water (on all sides). -Comp. for m. a house-holder who has passed through arganfaa the first order (a) and is admitted into the second (), an initiated householder: ef. g1 Bathing, immersing -2 Sprinkling wetting. -3 Submerging. -4 A flood. n inundation: प्रलया प्लावमिवाभिदर्शयन्तः Si. 20. 70. आप्लुत P. P. 1 Bathed; अवग्रथातो मनिः R. 11. 31; Ku. 6.5. ततः समुत्सुकोऽभ्येत्य नृपतिर्द्वतायनः Siva. B. 1. 79. -2 Wetted, sprinkled; hecarga R. 17. 37. 3 Overflowing with, filled or overcome with; aq, saga, &c. -4 Possessed by, eclipsed: अवाङ्मुखमथो दीनं दृष्ट्वा सोममिवाग्लुतम् Ram 7.106.1. -तः a An initiated house-holder, se fe Bathing. नम a. A little singed or burnt: zarafa णास्पदाम् Ku. 5. 48. आप्चन ॥. [q- Up. 1. 152] Wind. air (sma: according to Ujjval.). आफीनम् An Opiumआफूकम् Opium. आवा The Dek आफलक: Enclosure, palisade: वार्याफलकपर्यन्तां पिवन्नि क्षुमतीं नदीम् Rām. 1. 70.3. 9 P. 1 To bind, fasten, tie on, place, tix: क समाधानमाबध्नातु अवष्टम्भः K. 290; न क्वचिन्निर्भरमावध्नति पदम् 10 places; तेऽपि पोषिताः पोषितरि स्नेहमा बध्नान्ति 280 - 2 To make, form ; आवद्धाञ्जलिः, 300 आबद holow. -3 To hold fast, cling to. For Private and Personal Use Only p. p. 1 Bound, tied. -2 Fixed; i R. 1. 40. 3 Formed, made: Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra आबधः K. 49 sitting in a circle; trufen fanati: Git. 11; Bk. 3. 30; Ki. 5. 33. -4 Obtained. -5 Hindered, -34 (also) 1 Binding, joining. -2 A yoke. -3 Ornament; San. Gri. Sutras 2. 1. 25. -4 Affection. -Comp. - a. Forming a circle, sitting in a circle. -माल 11. forming a wreath, arranged in a row: गर्भाधानक्षणपरिचयान्नृनमाचद्धमालाः Mo. 9. www.kobatirth.org 3: Ved. Binding. आबन्धः, -धनम् 1 A tic or bond (fig. also ) ; प्रेमाबन्धविवर्धित Rath. 3. 18; गते प्रेमाबन्धे प्रणयबहुमाने विगलिते । Amaru. 43. 2 The tie of a yoke, or that which fastens the ox to the yoke, or the yoke to the plough. -3 Ornament, decoration. -4 Affection. sange. A little deep. आय (alo आहिंत). Having the power of tearing or pulling out है, ईणम् [आई हिंसायां प 1 Tearing or pulling out. -2 Killing. आवर्हिन् . [ आब-इनि ] Fit for tearing out; मूलमस्याaf P. IV. 4. 88. आवल्यम् [ अबलस्य भावः ] Weakness. A. 1 To check, rein in, restrain. -2 To interrupt, obstruct. -3 To annoy, harass, attack, molest, injure. 4 To set forth or declare wrongly. : 1 Affliction, injury, trouble, molestation, damage; Ms. 4. 54, 51. -2 Interruption, hinderance; दर्शनीयं निराबाधं कुम्भकर्णस्य चक्रिरे Rām. 7.13.4. -3 Attack (Ved). - 1 Pain, distress. -2 Mental agony or anguish.-3 Segment of the base of a triangle. ind. 1 Down to or including children; -2 Beginning with infants. Age ending with childhood. See above. आबाल्याद्विप्रवर्गैः स्ववदनविवरे धारिता वैरिणी मे Subhas a. 1 Turbid, dirty (= q. v.). -2 Clearing, breaking. -3 Confounded, embarrassed. आवृत्त = आवृत्त q.. 1 P. To perceive, notice, understand (Ved.); Rv. 7. 22. 3. I Want of discernment, foolishness. 1 Knowledge, understanding, -2 In trusting, informing. आब्द . (ध्दी ) [ अद-अ] Belonging to or produced from, a cloud. a. आब्दिक (-) [307] Annual, yearly; आब्दिकः कर: Ms. 7.120, 3. 1. आब्रह्म ind. Up to or including ब्रह्मन् यशोभिराह्मसमं : R. 18. 28. 342 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आभासः Ved. A partner (of any thing); to be shared in (Say.) देवो देवेष्वा भगः Rv. 1. 136.4; कर्मन्कर्मन्ना* Av. 1. 23. 3. A pose in which the idol is slightly bent. आभङ्ग समभङ्गं चातिभ त्रिधा भवेत् Mānasāra. 67. 95. 96. श्रीयाभाभिरामम 5.1.7. a. A little curved. आभरणम् See under आभू. आभा 2 P. 1 To shine, blave; सुतरां रत्नमाभाति चामीकरfifa Subhas; R. 3. 33. -2 To appear, look like; आभासि तीर्थप्रतिपादितद्धिः R. 5. 15, 70, 13. 14; Bk. 7.8, 66. -3 To outshine. - Light, splendour, lustre; ताराधिपस्याभा ताराणां भा तथैव च । तयोराभरणाभा च ज्वलिता द्यामभासयत् ॥ Rām. 6. 75. 51 दीपाभां शलभा यथा Pt. 4. - 2 Colour, appearance, beauty; af Ms. 12. 27.-3 Likeness, resemblance; oft. at the end of comp. in these two senses; appearing or shining like gold: 4 Pt. 1. 58; R. 2. 10. -4 A reflected image, shadow, reflection. a. 1 Shining, blazing. -2 Appearing, visible. आमातिः [ आभा-निवृ]1eflection. 8 Splendour, light. आभाणकः A popular saying, proverb; तथा च लौकिकानामाभाणकः as the proverb goes. 1 A. 1 To address, speak to, converse with; वैशम्पायनश्चन्द्रापीडमाबभाषे K. 117; कुरुते नालापमा भाषिता Nāg. 4. -2 To say or speak (something) (with two acc.); आभाषि रामेण वचः कनीयान Bk. 3. 51. -3 To say or speak ; R. 6. 82, 14. 44. 4 To name -5 To talk aloud, shout. :]1 Addressing. -2 An introduction, preface. -3 Speech, talk. 4 A saying, proverb. For Private and Personal Use Only 1 Addressing, speaking to (a). : R. 2. 58. -2 Conversation; pot. p. To be addressed, worthy of being spoken to; जनमाभाष्यमिमं न मन्यसे P. 8. 48. ध्यम् What is to be said by way of address; Me. 103. (v. l.) 1 A. 1 To shine, blaze. -2 To be bright. -3 Te appear, seem, look like; ga Ku. 7. 3; R. 7. 43, 63; 14. 12. -4 To appear untruly, have an appearance; : -Caus. To illuminate. ; Ki. 17. 21. f. Splendour, lustre, light. :-11 Splendour, light, lustre. -2 A reflection; तत्राज्ञानं धिया नश्येदाभासातु घटः स्फुरेव Vedünta. -3 (a) Resemblance, likeness; oft. at the end of comp; नभश्च रुधिराभासम् Rām. &c.; चिदाभास, ( 2 ) Semblance, Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आभासनम् 348 आभूषेण्य amana phantom; युक्तिवाक्यतदाभाससमाश्रयाः S. B.; तत्साहसाभासम् Māl. 2 looks like wantonness. --4 Any unreal or fallacious appearance (as in हेत्वाभास); पुनरुक्तवदाभासः S.D. -5 A fallacy, fallacious reasoning, semblance of a reason, an erroneous but plausible argument; soe Kar : S.D. 270. -6 An intention, purpose. -7 One of the nine materials of which idols are made, a marble. -8 A class of buildings. -9 An irreligious kind of worship; विधर्मः परधर्मश्च आभाग उपमा छलः । अधर्मशाखाः पञ्चेमा धर्मज्ञोऽधर्मवत्त्यजेत् ॥ Bhāg. 7. 15.12. आभासनम् Making apparent or clear ; illuminating. आभासु (स्व)र a. Splendid, bright, shining. -रः 1A collective name of 64 demigods.-2N. of an attendant citana. -3 N. of a particular set of 12 subjects%3B आत्मा ज्ञाता दमो दान्तः शान्तिर्ज्ञानं शमस्तपः। कामः क्रोधो मदो मोहो द्वादशाभास्वरा इमे ॥ (तारानाथ तर्कवाचस्पतिकोश.) आभिचरणिक, आभिचार, आभिचारिक . (-की /.) [अभिचरण-चर-ठञ्] 1 Magical. -2 Imprecatory, maledictory; तमाभिचारदहनमायान्तं द्वारकोकसः Bhag. 10.06.30. - A spell or incantation, magic. आभिजन ..(-नी/.)[अभिजन-अण्] Relating to birth (अभिजन), patronymic (as a name): नां पार्वतात्याभिजनेन नाम्ना Ku. 1. 26. -नम् Nobility of loftiness of birth. आभिजात्यम् अभिजातस्य भावः प्यञ्] 1 Nobility of birth; आभिजात्य हि ते मन्ये यथा मातुस्तथैव च Ham.2.30. 17. शंसिनी च नम्रता Dk. 137; Ratn.3.18; Mv.2.18. -2 Rank. -3 Learning. -4 Beauty. आभिजित ।।.[ अभिजिति नक्षत्रे जातः अण्] Born under the constellation bhijit. आभिजितो मुहूर्तः, आभिजितः स्थालीपाक: Mbh. on P. V. 3. 118. आभिधा | अभिधैव स्वार्थे अण् ] 1 A sound, word. -2 A name; mentioning: see अभिधा. आभिधानिक (-की /.) (ontained in a dictiomury. -क: A lexicographer. आभिधानीयक. Relisting to a word or name. -कम् The property of a name. आभिप्रायिक .. Voluntary, optional. आभिप्लाविक 4. (-की/.) [अभिलव-टक् ] Relating to the religious ceremony called आभप्लव .. आभिमन्यवः A descondent of अभिमन्यु. N. of Pariksita ; Bhāg. 1. 18.. आभिमुख्यम् [अभिमुखस्य भावः प्यञ्] 1 Direction towards%3 °स्यं याति goes to meet or encounter. -2 Being in front of or face to fince; नीताभिमुख्यं पुनः Ratin. 1.2. -3 Favourableness. आभियोगिक . ] Jone with skill or dexterity. आभिरामिक (-की/.) Good, agreea ble; Mu. t. आभिरूपकम्, आभिरूप्यम् [आभिरूप वुञ् ध्यञ् च] Beauty. आभिषेचनिक .. (-की/.) [आभिषेचन-ठञ्] Relesting to the inauguration of a king; आभिषेचनिक भाण्टुं कृत्वा रामः प्रदक्षिणम् Ram.2.19. 31: Mv.1.-कम् The masterial required for आभषेक ; आभिषेचनिकान्यस्मा आजह: सर्वतो जनाः Bhāg. . 15. 11. आभिहारिक . (-की।.) [आभिहार-ठञ् ] 1 To be offered as a present. -2 Taken by force, or fraud. -कम् 1 A present. - 2 A room. आभीकम् [आभीकेन दृष्टं साम अण्] N. of a Sama melody. आभीक्ष्ण्य म् [अभीक्ष्णस्य भावः प्यञ्] Continued repetition; बहुलमाभीक्ष्ण्ये P. III. 2.81, 4.22. आभीय a. Contained in rules or Sutras of Panini from VI. 4. 22 to VI. 4. 129. आभीरः [आ समन्तात् भियं राति, रा-क Tv.] 1A cowherd; आभीरवामनयनाहृतमानसाय दत्तं मनो यदुपते तदिदं गृहाण Udb.; according to Ms. 10. 15 आभार is the offspring of a Brāhmaṇa and a female of the Ambastha tribe. -2 (pl.) N. of a country or its inhi bitants; श्रीकोंकणादधोभागे तापीतः पश्चिमे तटे। आभीरदेशो देवेशि विन्ध्यशैले व्यवस्थितः॥ -री 1A cowherd's wife. -2 A woman of the A bhira tribe. -3 The language of the A bhiras; आभीरपु तथाभीरी (प्रयोक्तव्या) 8. D. 432. -Comp. -पल्लिः , -ल्ली 1., -पल्लिका a station or abode of herdsmen, a village inhabited by cowherds. आभील . [आभियं लाति ददाति ला क] 1 Fourful, terri ble; रात्रौ निशीथ स्वाभाले Mb.8.11.+; आभीलानि प्राणिनः प्रत्यवस्यन् Si. 18.78. -2 Sulfering from. -लम् Injury, physical pain; आभीलं न द्वयोः कृच्छ्रे वाच्यलिङ्गे भयानके Medini. आभु . [आ-भू-डु] Porvading, reaching: तुच्छ्ये नाभ्वपिहितं यदासीत् Rv. 10.12.1.3. (Say.); empty; stingy, emptyhanded; सत्यवृतं वृजिनायन्तमाभुम् Rv. 10.27.1. आभूक a. Ved. Empty, powerless. आभुग्न u. A little curved or bent. आभू 1 P. Ved. To be present, continue one's Existence; यद्यद्भवन्ति नदाभवन्ति Ch. Up. 6.9.3. 77. Ved. Approaching (as a praiser): 5: नथयन्ननाभुवः R.1.61.9. -2 Strong, sufficient, officacious. -3 Applied according to rule (as a hymn). -4 Very prosperous. m. 1 A prison, place of confinement. -2 A helper or assistant. आभूतिः ।.1 Pervasion. -20verpowering strength; आभूत्या सहजा बज्रसायक Rv. 10.84.6. -3Capa bility, officioney. -4 Production; आभूतिरेषाभूतिौजमेतन्निधीयते Ait. Br. 8. 13. 8. आभूषेण्य .. Ved. Praiseworthy. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आभू 344 आम आभृ 1P. 1To brings: आ नो अग्ने रयिं भर Rv. 1.79.8%3B आभ्यासिक । (-की./.) [अभ्यास-ठक ] 1 Rosulting कदपत्याभृतं दुःखम् Bhar. -2 To carry. -3 To fill, till from practice: नरुपैश्चाभ्यासिकैर्युक्तं शुशुभे योधरक्षितम् Mb. 1. with. -4 To bear, support.. 207. 34. -2 Practising, repeatiny. -3 Being near) आभरणम् 1All ornament, decoration (tig. also); neighbouring, adjoining (आभ्याशिक ).. किमित्यपास्याभरणानि यौवने घृतं त्वया वार्द्धकशोभि वल्कलम् Ku.b.lt; ___ आभ्युदयिक .. (-की/.)[अभ्युदय-ठक ] 1 Teuling to प्रशमाभरणं पराक्रमः Ki.2.32. ( आभरण occurs in the names yourly granting prosperity; अनाभ्युदयि श्रमणकदर्शनम् Mk.s. of works; e. . सरस्वतीकण्ठाभरण). -2 The act of -2 Relating to the rise or beginning of :ything: yao nourishing. Ms. 12. 88. -3 High, exalted, inportant. T4, A आभरित ।.p. 1 Filled. -2 Decorated. Sraddha or offering to ancestors; occasion of rejoicing. आभूत . 1 Prodluced, caused to exist; ताभ्यो लोहितमाभूतम् Bhag.8.26.110. -2 Tilled up firmly fixed%3B आभ्रिक (-की/.) [अन्या खननि ठक ] one who digs आभृतात्मा मुनिः Bhag. t.8.50. with a spade. आभेरी One of the morles of music (रागिणी) personified आम् int. An interjection of (R) assent, acceptance, as a female. 'on', 'yes'; आं कुर्मः . 13 (u) recollection: आंतस्मि मनुश्या वचनं स्खलितमासीन V.33 आं ज्ञानम 5.3, Oli, I see आभोगः [आ-भुज्-घञ्] 1 Curving, winding. -2 A it now: M. 3; (c) determination, surely!,' verily, curve; आभोगकुटिला (गजा) Mb. ; erumpling. -3 Cireuit, आं चिरस्य खलु प्रतिबुद्धोऽस्मि : (1) reply. circumference, expanse, extension, precincts, environs ; अकथितोऽपि ज्ञायत एव यथायमाभोगस्तपावेनस्टेति 5.1; गगनाभोगः आम्भीयः (Generally used in plural) A school of the expanse of heavel, wide firmament of the sky; writers om politics .......इति आम्भीयाः। Kau. A. 1. 17. Bh.3. Mv.6.30%; शैलाभोगभुवो भवन्ति ककुभः M.1.9.16. __ आम . [ आम्यते ईषन पच्यते; आ अम् कर्मणि घञ् Tv.] प्रासादाभोगः the middle part of a palace प्रासादाभोगविस्तीर्णः 1 Raw, umcookedl, undressed (opp. पक्क) (oft.applied स्तुतिशब्दो ह्यवर्तत Ram.2.65.3. -4 Magnitude, fulness, to the cow in the Veda; Rv. 8.30.11.); आमान्नम् extent, expansive form; THISITTMe. 93 from the Ms.4.223; Y. 1.287. -2 Unripe, immature; तुदन्त्याbrend sheel प्रतिरवाभोग M.1.3.831.105.11: प्रतिभयाभोगैः मत्व दशा मशका मत्कुणादयः Bhay.3.31.27. -3 Unbaked, 'लवल्गाधिपःv.6.24 bodily form or stature; U.2.14; unanmealed (as ajar); आमकुम्भ इवाम्भःस्थो विशीर्णः भवाभोगोद्विग्नाः B1.3.42,86%3 Mv.23 K. 305, 333. -5 H. 4. 66. - Undigested. H 1 State of being raw; Effort. -6 The expanded hood of a cobra (used by शनैः शनैर्जहुः पई स्थलान्यामं च वीरुधः Bhiy.10.20.39. -2 Varuna as his unbrella ). -7 Enjoyment, satiety, Constipation, pussing hard excretion. -3 Grain freed completion; 1992 99157: Sāntilaksana. - Serpent. from chaff. -म: 1 Disease: sickness. -2 Indigestion%B आभोग हन्मना हतम् ।.7.94.12. आहारस्य रसः सारः यो न पक्कोऽग्निलाघवान् । आमसंज्ञां स लभते आभोग्य ... [आभोगं याति या-क] To be enjoyed (as महाव्याधिसमाश्रयः ॥ Susr. -Comp. -अतिसार: dysentery Scman juice ); Rv. 1. 110.2. -यम् Livelihood (Ved.). or diarrhwa caused by vitiated mucus in the abdomen (the excretion being in this case mixed fr: Ved. 1 Enjoyment. -2 Living, supporting with hard and fetid matter). आमातिसारे नो कार्यlifo. - 3 Food, rourishment; Rv. 1. 113. 5. मादौ संग्रहणं नृणाम् Susr. -अद्. eating raw flesh or आभ्यन्तर . ( -री/.)[अभ्यन्तरे भवः अण] 1 Interior, food; आमादः दिवङ्कास्त मदन्वेनीः Rv. 10.87.7. -अन्नम् immer, inwird; आभ्यन्तरो भृत्यवर्ग. -2 One of the two undressed rice. -आशयः [आमस्यापकान्नस्याशयः ] ' recopkinds of or effort giving rise to the vocal sounds. tacle of undigested food', the upper part of the belly to T: An officer in close contact or specially intimate the navel, stomach. -कुम्भ: ajar of unbaked clay%3 with the king. RT. 8. 426. -रिक: An officer connected H.4.66. -गन्धिn. smelling of raw meat of a burning with lareni. Ramyani Copper plate of Isvara ghosa corpse. -गन्धिकम् the smell of raw ment. -ज्वरः a Inscriptions of Bengal, p. 149 ). kind of fever; f. स्वेद्यमामज्वरं प्राज्ञः कोऽम्भसा परिषिञ्चति Si. 2.5t. Ta a. of tender skin. -914: 1 a preliminary आभ्यवकाशिक (-की/.) Living in the open air. stage of the disease called dropsy. -2 A method of आभ्यवहारिक .. (-की।.) [अभ्यवहाराय हितं ठक्] । mellowing or ripening a tumour; Susr. -पात्रम् an Estable (s food &c.). unammealed vessel; Av.8.10.283 विनाशं व्रजनि क्षिप्रमाम पात्रमिवाम्भसि Ms. 3. 179. -पीनसम् running at the nose, आभ्यागारिक.. Fit to be nourished in the house, defluxion. -पेशा: Grains pounded in a raw condition. or a family. -मांसाशिन् m. a cannibal, an eater of raw flesh. -रक्तम् आभ्यादाायकम् । अभ्यादान-ठक् ] A kind of स्त्रीधन or | dysentery. -रसः imperfect ehyme. -वातः constipation, woman's property torpor of the bowels attended with flatulence and For Private and Personal Use Only Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आमक 343 आमिषम् intumescence. -शूल: pain of indigestion, colic. -श्राद्धम् a Sraddha performed with uncooked food; आपदाननी तीथ च चन्द्रसूर्यग्रह तथा। आमश्राद्धं द्विजैः कार्य शूद्रेण च सदैव हि ॥ Prichetasa. आमक.. Raw. आमता, -त्वम् Rawnews, umrendiness. आमञ्जु .. Lovely, charming; आमजुवजुलरुतानि च तान्यमूनि U.2.23. आमण्ड: The castor-oil plant. आमनम् Ved. Friendly disposition or inclination, affection: Yuj. Ts.2.3.). 1. आम (मा) नस्यम् [ अमनस्-प्यञ् ] Pain, sorrow. आमन्त्र 10 A. 1 To bid farewell, bid adieu; आमन्त्रयस्व सहचरम् 5.33; लताभगिनीम 5.4; Ku.6.94; K. 228. -2 To speak to, call out to, address, converse with ; 0414-7याम्बभूव K.81, 197, Ve. 13 A. R.3. -3 To say, speak: परिजनोप्येवमामन्त्रयते K.195. -4 To call, inviteask (to come); आमन्त्रयध्व राष्ट्रेषु ब्राह्मणान् Mb. -5 To invoke. आमन्त्रणम्, -णा 1 Addressing, calling, calling out to; अम्बेनि वे योषाया आमन्त्रणम् Sut. Br. -2 Bidding adieus taking leave of. -3 Grecting, welcome, courtesy. -4 Invitation; अनिन्द्यामन्त्रणाइते 1.1.112. -5 Permission. -6Conversation; अन्योन्यामन्त्रणं यत्स्याज्जनान्ते तज्जनान्तिकम् S. D. 6. -7 The vocative case. -8 Deliberation; asking interrogation; यन्त्यस्यामन्त्रणमामन्त्रणीयो भवति य एवं वेद Av.8.10.7. आमन्त्रयितु . Aslking, inviting, calling &c. in. (-ता) An inviter, entertainer, especially of Brāhmaṇas. आमन्त्रित . p. 1 Invited, called. -2 Appointed to do a thing which is not obligatory. आमन्त्रण कामचारानुज्ञा Sk. -3 Constxer:ated with u मन्त्र; शरणामामन्त्रितानाम Mb.8.20.26. -Comp. -विभक्ति / Vocative case; तत्र आमन्त्रितविभक्तिवचनं स्तुतये | SB. on MS.9.1.9. वचनम The employment of an expression in the vocative case ; तत्र आमन्त्रितविभक्तिवचनं स्तुतये। SB. on MS.9.1.9. -तम् 1 Addressing. -2 Talk, conversation%3 V.2. -3 The vocative case; संबोधने या प्रथमा सामन्त्रितसंज्ञा स्यात् Sk. 18754 pot. p. to be addressed or called to, to be invited &c. -504 A word in the vocative case. 311777: The castor oil plant. STAFF. a. Having a slightly deep tone, uttering a low, muttering sound, rumbling; आमन्द्राणाम् फलमविकलं लप्स्य से गर्जिनानाम् Me. 36. -न्द्र: A slightly deep tone, rumbling आमयः[आ-मी करणे अच्; Tv.; said to be fr. अम् also the word may also be derived as आमेन अग्यते इति आमयः] 1 Disense, sickness, distemper; दुःखशोकामयप्रदाः By. 17.9; दमियः Mv.1.22; आमयस्तु रतिरागसंभवः स.ई. को.... 19.18; समौ हि शिष्टैराम्नातौ वय॑न्तावामयः स.च Si.2.10. -2 Damage, hurt, distruction; देवानामिव सैन्यानि समामे तारकामये Ram.6.4.54. -3 Indigestion. -यम् N. of the medical plant Costus Speciosus. आमयाविन् [आमय-विन्-निपातः P. V.2. 122 Vart.] Sick, dyspeptic, affected with indigestion ; :98 indigestion, dyspepsia. आमरणान्त, -तिक . (-की /.) Lasting till death, lasting for lifeआमरणान्ताः प्रणयाः कोपास्तत्क्षणभल्गराः H.1. 118; अन्योन्यस्याव्यभीचारो भवेदामरणान्तिकः Ms. 9. 101. आमरीतृ m. Ved. A destroyer; न राधस आमरीता मघस्य Rv. 4. 20.7. आमर्पः, -प्रणम् Angor, wrath, impatience; sce अमर्ष, आमलकः, -की 1 The tree, Emblic Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis Gaertn (Mar. आंवळा). -2 N. of another tree (वासक).-कम् Fruit of the Emblic Myrobalan; बदरामलकाम्रदाडिमानाम् Bv. 2.8. आमहीया /. N. of a particular Rill or verse of the Rigveda.; (Rv. 8.48.3). आमात्यः [अमात्य एव स्वार्थे अण्] 1 A minister, counsellor. -2 Ageneral; see अमात्य आमानस्यम् [ अमानस-व्यञ्] Pain, sorrow. आमालक: A hill-station. आमावास्य (-स्यी/.)[अमावास्या-अण्] 1 Belonging to the new moon or its festival. -2 Happening or born at the time of new moon or conjunction. 814 The new moon oblation. __आमिक्षा [आमिष्यते सिच्यते, मिष्-सक् Tv.] Curd of milk and whey, a mixture of boiled and coagulated milk; तप्ते पयसि दध्यानयति सा वैश्वदेव्यामिक्षा भवति; आज्येन पयसा दना शकृताऽऽमिक्षया त्वचा Mb. 12. 268. 27; Av. 10. 9. 13. आमिक्ष्यम्, आमिक्षीयम् [ आमिक्षा यत्-छ ] Curd suitable for the preparation of Amiksh; so आमिक्षीणम् in the same sense. आमित्र . [ अमित्र-अण्] Inimical; odious; छित्वा शरासनं शत्रोनगिमामित्रमार्दयत् Mb. 8. 12. 40. आमित्रिः M., J. The child of an enemy. आमिश्र-ल. Readily mixing; स सोम आमिश्लतमः सुते गद् Rv.6.29.4. आमिषम् [ अम् टिषच दीर्घश्च Up. 1.46]1 Flesh ; उपानयत् पिण्डमिवामिषस्य R.2.59; यथामिषं जले मत्स्यैर्भक्ष्यते श्वापदभुवि । आकाशे पक्षिभिश्चैव तथा सर्वत्र वित्तवान् Subhas (Skanda P.) -2 Hence fig.) A prey, victim, object of enjoyment; (राज्य) रन्ध्रान्वेषणदक्षाणां द्विषामामिषतां ययौ R.12.11 fell a prey &c.; Dk. 164.-3 Food, bait.-4 A bribe.-5 Desire, lust; निरामिषो विनिर्मुक्तः प्रशान्तः मुसुखी भव MD. 12. 17.23; निरपेक्षा ATAT: Ms. 6. 49. -6 Enjoyment; pleasing or lovely or For Private and Personal Use Only Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आमिस् 348 आमोदिन् attractive objeet ; नामिषेषु प्रसंगोऽस्ति Mb. 12. 158. 23. -7 Form.-3 A leaf. -9 The fruit of the Jambira; means of livelihood ; आमिषं यच्च पूर्वेषां राजसं च मलं भृशम् । अनृतं नाम तद्भूतं क्षिप्तन पृथिवीतले || Ram.7.74. 16. -Comp. -आशिन् a. carnivorous, eating flesh; दिनोपवासी च निशामिषाशी। हास्यार्णवः. -प्रियः, -भुज 'fond of flesh', a kind of bird, heron. आमिस् m. Ved. 1 Raw flesh or meat; Rv.6.46.14. -2 A dead body. आमिषी N. of a plant (जटामांसी). आमीक्षा = आमिक्षा q. v. आमील 1 P. To close (the eyes); नेत्रे चामीलयन्नेष Kav.. 2. 11; to shut; चैतन्यमामीलयन् Iv.2.22 benumbing; धाराकदम्बरजोवृष्टिपु चामीलयन K. 303 being absorbed in. THUTH Shutting or closing of the eyes; K. 256. Truftica a. Intensely occupied with, fond of, (ef. Matanga L.5. 3.). आमीवत् .. Ved. Attacking; pushing, pressing; नम । आमीवत्केभ्यः Taj. Ts. +.b.9.2. आमुकुलित A. A little open (as a blossom). आमुखम् 1 Commencement. -2 (In dramas) Aprologue, prelude (प्रस्तावना); (every Sanskrit play is introduced by आमुख. It is thus defined in S. D. नटी विदूषको वाऽपि पारिपाश्वक एव वा। सूत्रधारेण सहिताः संलापं यत्र कुर्वते।। चित्रैक्यैिः स्वकार्योत्थैः प्रस्तुताक्षेपिभिर्मिथः । आमुखं तत्तु विज्ञेयं नाम्ना प्रस्तावनाऽपि सा | 287. -खम् ind. To the face. आमुच 6U. 1 To loosen, letgo. -2 To wear, tic round or farten; put on (as : garment &c.); accoutre with; करोऽयमामुक्तविवाहकौतुक: Ku.5.66, 7.21; आमुञ्चतीवाभरण द्वितीयम् R. 13.21,12.86,16.74,17.25; Ki.11.15%3B आमुम्चदमे रत्नाटयम् Bk. 17.6. -3 To throw, cast, discharge; आमाक्ष्यन्ते त्वयि कटाक्षान् Me. 37. -4 To throw or cast off, tako off, put aside (as garments &c.). आमुक्त . 1 Loosened, letro, liberated. -2 Put on, worn &c. आमुक्तमुक्तालतमस्य वक्षः । Si. sce above. '-3 Discharged, cast, shot off. -क्तम् Armour. आमुक्तिः ।.1 Liberation, being let loose. -2 Final bestitude. -3 Putting on wearing (clothes, ornaments &c.). -fi ind. Till final beatitude is obtained. आमोक्षणम् , -आमोचनम् 1 Loosenning, liberasting. -2 Emitting, shedding, letting forth, discharging. -3 Putting or tying on ; केयूरामोक्षणस्य च Ram. 2.24.38. आमुपः The thorny Bam boo; Bambusa Spinosa.. आमुर,-रि . Ved. Destroying, hurting. आमुष्मिक . (-की /.) [अमुष्मिन् परलोके भवः ठक् ] Bolonging to the next or other world; आमुष्मिक श्रेयः Susr.; नैवालोच्य गरीयसारपि चिरादामुष्मिकीर्यातनाः S. D. आमुष्यायण .. or -णः (-णी/.) [अमुष्य ख्यातस्थापत्यं नडा' फक् अलुक् ] Well-born, a son or descendant of such a one ; i. e. of an illustrious person or family; 3194 यणो वै त्वमसि Sat. BF.3 नदामुष्यायणस्य तत्रभवतः सुगृहीतनाम्नी भट्टगोपालस्य पौत्रः Mal. 1; Iv. 1. आमृण a. Vulnerable. आमृद् 9 P. 1 To erush by rubbing. -2 To crumple. -3 To press, squeeze. आमदः 1 Crushing. -2 houghly handling; अर्धपीतस्तनं मातुरामाष्टकेशरम् 5.7.11.-3 Pressing, squeexing. -4 N. of : town. आमर्दिन .. Crushing, pressing. TIT 6 P. 1 to touch; handle (roughly ), lay hends upon; नवातपामृष्टसरोजचारुभिः Ki.4.14%; (ताम् ) मुहुरामृशन्भृगधरोऽग्रकरैः Si.9. 34; शरासनज्यां मुहुराममर्श Ku. 3.61; K. 1633; Dk.71; 5.7.2. -2 (4) To seize upon, eat, oat up; R.5.9. (0) To attack, assail; आमृष्टं नः परैः पदम् Ku.2.31. -3 To rub, imjure. आमर्शः , -र्शनम् 1 Touching, close contact. -2 Rubbing, wiping. -3 Counsel, advice. -4 Disposition of the inind (मनोवृत्ति); विद्वान्स्वप्न इवामर्शसाक्षिणं विररामह Bhag. 4. 28. 40. आमृष्ट pp. 1 Touched, attackedl, seived &c. -2 Sweetemed, made delicious, तैरामृष्टशुचो लोका: Bhas. 10. 10. 163; Pt. 4. -3 Rubbed, struck against; S.7.2. -4 Wiped, rubbed. STIFT a. To be ineasured from all sides; to be reached with an arrow or bolt (?). आमोग: An ending verse containing the poet's name ( यत्रैव कविनाम स्थान स आमोग इतीरितः इति संगीतदामोदरः) आमोटनम् Crushing: Mal. 3. STATE.. Gladdening, cheering up, delighting. -द: 1Joy, pleasure, delight; आमोदं परमं जग्मुः Ram. -2 Fragrance (diffusive), perfume; आमोदमुपजिघ्नन्तौ स्वनिःश्वासानुकारिणम् R. 1.43; आमोद कुमुमभव मदेव धत्ते मद्गन्धं न हि कुमुमानि धारयन्ति Subhas: आमोदकर्मव्यतिहारमायुः Si.2. 20; Me. 31. -3 Strong smell; आमोदो न हि कस्तूर्याः शपथेन प्रकाश्यते Subhas. -Comp. -जननी 'eusing a strong smell', betel. आमोदन 4. Delighting, plousing. -नम् 1 Delighting, rejoicing: अभुञ्जतामोदनमोदनं जनाः N. -2 Making fragrant. आमोदित. p. 1 Pleased, delighted. -2 Made fragrant, scented. आमोदिन ।. 1 lappy, delighted. -2 Tragrant; fragrant or perfumed with; oft. at the end of comp.; नवकुटजकदम्बामोदिनो गन्धवाहाः Bh. 1. 35... (-दी) A perfume for the mouth made in the form of a pill of camphor &c.). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आमोदकः 347 आय: STATE : A seed of the Dill kind, Lingusticum Ajwaen (Mar. siiat). AT a. Robbiny, stealing. - T: Theft, robbing. #197 m. A thief. TTHEFT A kind of fragrant odour. 37AT 1 P. 1() To hand down traditionally or in acreal texts; भवत्प्रणीतमाचारमामनन्ति हि साधवः Ku.6. 31; va f 49417 3 Mal. 7. (1) Hence, to regarii, consider, mention, lay down; 4791797 - Hafa Kath. 1. 4. 15. hafa fa gore yardan Ku. 2. 13, 5.81; M. 1. 4; Bk. 18. 5; Kám. 8. 21; U.5; Mv. 4.30. -2 To keep in mind, commit to memory, learn, study, ropeat; 3114774-79744 Bk. 17. 30; 47 AH Ku. 6. 16 learnt. -3 To celebrate, hail. SITFIT p.) 1 Considereil, regarded, said to be; af feraiat au-1917: 7 (TT:) Si. 2. 10. -2 Studied, repeated. -3 Remembered, kept in mind. -4 Ilan lol clown in Nacred texts or traditionally. -2147 Study. 3 . [371314-f4 One who has stu lied the Velas : आम्नातिनी नीतिपु बुद्धिमद्भिः Bk. T TH ( 31--- ] 1 Recitation or study of the sacred texts or Vedas. -2 Mention; repetition in general. 311FT: [ 31-7-99) 1(a) Sacred tradition, sacred texts handed down by tradition or repetition. (1) Jlence, the Voda, Vedas taken collectively (including Brāhmaṇas, Upanisads and Araṇyakas also ); staat Fracarrainy Dk. 120; 34191470 HAU OFRE: 319 *: gaža: var: vaalgat: il Mb.: Ki. 11. 39.-2 Study (by ropotition); 3771241 atau 44 Mb. 12. 328. 20.-3 A sacred text or precept in general; 311721799773aaArt: U. 4. -4 Traditional usage, family or national customs; U.6. -5 Received doctrine. -6 Advice or instruction (in past and present usage). -7 A Tantra. -8 A series of families. -Comp. after a. 1 pious, observing the traditional usages. - 2 containing the essence of the Veda. serta a. Attended with, or learnt by, traditional instruction: U. 6. 31177frgan: A country inhabited by the Ambarisaputras. tag: An inhabitant of Ambastha. arta: [377472 3793 ] An epithet of (a) Dhritaristra; न मे तच्च श्रुतवानाम्बिकेयः Mb. 3.5.14. () Kartikeya. 3717H .. ( f.) [3+44-3707] Watery, fluid. FAT a. ( f.) [337 3 5] Acquatic. - A fish, 3T19:( 347 teg ta ci84 Uņ. 2. 16.) The mango tree. -94 The fruit of the mango troe. -Comp.-3117 The seed of the mango tree. ad 1 N. of a tree (1917).-2 inspissated inango iuice. - the fruit of 311919. RE: N. of a mountain; Figa1972: Me. 17. - * N. of a plant ( 721: Mar. 4 ). - N. of the plant Curcuma Reclinata (Mar. 3aea). -77: A particular Raya in music. - ref. N. of a prostitute famous for her beauty. -Taft 31944 ustra] a portion of dried mango fruit. -फलप्रपाणकम् A cooling drink marle of mangoes.-वण THE 427 cf. P. VIII. 1.5 ] a grove of mango trees; #scargau foar Rām. 31917: [318 319 3aía 317-377 Tv.] The hoc-plum, Spondias Mangifera (its inice resembliner that of the mango. Mar. 31413). -TH The fruit of this tree. 37191T: 1 The hoy plum. -2 Inspissate mango juice (Mar. a); 3914 URTEI Paafta 4:1 HET Balah sfat a: Il Bhāv. P.-3 N. of a mountain. radt N. of a town. htm. Acid taste; see Gana to P. V. 1. 123. Tez Cans. To repeat; ea ya 71Fhàsasa tie Mb. 315 Tautology; repetition of words or sounds. uisa p. p. Reiterated, repeated (as words ). - 1 Repetition of sound or word. -2 (In gram.) | Reduplication, the second word in reduplication; fadzaarag Sk. आम्लः , -म्ला The tamarind tree. -म्लम् Sourness, acidity.-T The aggregate of the tive following Viziphus Jujuba (Nar. art), Pomegranate (Alar. Bfza), Mangosteen (Mar. 15a), Tamarind (Mar. 117), Averrhoa Carambola (Mar. *HT). -ah: N. of the plant Rumex Vesicarius (Mar. YFI). T (FT) FT 1 The tamarind tree. -2 Acidity of stomach. 14: [ 31-5-317, 397-517 ] 1 Arrival, approach: 12 aga 19 TOT Rv. 2. 38. 10. -2 Gaining or acquisition of money, acquiring (opp. 54); 3711 44: : : Pt. 1. 163. -3 Income, revenue; receipt; may FH 217 212: Sk; Y. 1. 322, 327 ; Mk. 2. 6; 3117&ITIO Dk. 162 sources of income; 311767411 = faqatalmi ha = Ms. 8. 419; 31121 the lives beyond his means. -4 Gain, profit. -5 The eleventh house in astrology ). -6 The guard of the women's apartments. -7 Means, source; Thi Free Mb. 13. 163. 5. -Comp. - ISTI seeing (i.e. having) revenues, revenue-collector; Mk. -ICH For Private and Personal Use Only Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आयकस्कम्भः 348 आयतिः ....... .......... Forns of revenue; Kau. A. 2.6. - sgt (dual) receipt and disbursement, income and expenditure. -TTCH Body of income; Kau. A. 1.6. - FOT a place where revenues are collected. 374* T: A kind of pillar (cf. Mänasāra ). 317 a. Ved. Coming, approaching; ay one to whom good or wealth comes; Av. 13. 4. 5t. 31 are ind. At the time when cow's return home; आतिष्टद्गु जपन् सन्ध्या प्रक्रान्तामायतीगवम् Bk. 4.11. 31177 Ved. Coming, approaching 311 a. Ved. Coming or driving near, Yaj. Ts. 2. 47. 1. 3117:7 a. ( . ) ( 47:93-54 P. V. 2. 76). Active, diligent, indefatigable. - A man who, in order to gain an object, uses forcible instead of gentle means (una asfase 3412: 7:); cf. K.P. 10; 37:TSH 3119egla (scil. 31417) 5412: :. 31751 1 Ā. 1 To honour, worship (the gods ). -2 To give, present, furnish, supply. -3 To consecrate, ordain, dedicate. 3191, 312ftra . Ved. Performing sacrifices from all sides; procuring, granting; 3145 9151412 Ry. 1. 28. 7. आयजिष्ठ 1. Sacrificing or procuring best; यष्टा देवौँ 311271510: 1 Rv. 2.9.6. 3175T a. Inclined to sacrifice; 311754a: gafa faani Ry. 9. 97. 26. आयागः A gift given at a sacrifice ; भूत a. obtained by sacrifice. 371771 A. 1 To strive, endeavour. - To rest or depend on, rest with with loc.); THE My. 1.49 (v. l.); 3. 31; Dk. 12. -3 To arrive, come to, resch, dwell Ved.). 31TH ( 31147, ] 1 Place, a bode, house, resting-place; WHEZ27 quica Kath. 1. 1. 23. (fig. also ); GAL: Mu. 7 hangmen; FEATË # Ku. 7.5 was centred in her; R. 3. 36; 49119a2aH 94 K. 103; TOT 130 domestic doer; Chăn. 32; (hence) a receptacle, home, support, seat. -2 The place of the sacred fire, altar, shed for sacritices. -3 A sanctuary, sacred place; as in 14 , मठायतनम् . यथाक्रमविशेषेण सर्वाण्यायतनानि च। दर्शितानि Mb. 13. 156. 11; fata ara fata a Bu. Ch. 5. 19. -4 The site of a house, ground-plot. -A barn; Y. 2. 151. -6 An inner sent (with Buddhists who consider the tive senses with manas as the six A yatanas). -7 The cause of disease. 371772H State of being an altar or seat. 12 a. Having a certain seat or home, m. N. of the fourth foot of Brahma ; a mai facregui que 10 marfar Ch. Up. 4.8. . 31 p. p. ( 31-49-] 1 Dependent on, resting with with loc. or in comp.); al H T I 494 Ve.3.33; 91427781: 479 S. 1. 17.-2 Docile, tractable. -3 Attern pted, tried ; : #14131: gara afara Ram. 6.58.-19.at,-a dependence, humility, docility. re: f. [ 311-24T- ] 1 Dependence, subjection. -2 Affection. -3 Strength, power, might. -4 Boundary, limit. -5 An expedient, remedy. -6 Majesty, dignity. -7 A day. -8 Steadiness of conduct, continuance in the right path. -9 Length. -10 l'uture time (These two senses should perhaps be referred to ref q. v.). 3117 0TC Unfitness, unsuitableness, impropriety; YTTA 2024 a 4ft Si. 2. 54. T ugih, a The state of being not as formerly. 317 a. Belonging to the solistice (as in 377121, afzug). 1 I U. 1 To extend, lengthen out, stretch out; a uf-312-31 Sk.; tale TH17-3417: S. 4. v. 1. ; 3114च्छति कूपाद्रज्जुम् Sk. draws up; बाणमुद्यतमायसीन् Bk.G. 119 stretched out. - To restrain, draw in (as breath &c.); fatiga 29 Ms. 3. 217, 11. 100; 910912453 Y. 1. 2. -3 To stretch oneself, to grow long ( Atm.); P.1.3.28. -4 To grasp, possess; TH14 SHEITH Bk. 8. 46.-5 To bring or lead towards. -Cans. 1 To lengthen, stretch spread or draw out. -2 To remove, transplant. 37197 p. p. 1 Long; Y41271 afe: a stick ten fingers long; (2 ) ar Mb.; oraufa grafa K. 175 lastiny. -2 Diffuse, prolix. -3 Biy, large, great ; Pt. 1. 4 Drawn, attracted. -5 Long drawi, distant; high-pitched; 1 9 14 Ram. 1. 4. 33. -6 Curbed, restrained. -7 Asleep; dan avaiz: Bri. Up. 1.3.11. -: An oblong (in geometry ).-07 ind. Deeply, long, ; HEHERE ar 4:274 21974 Rām. 6. 111. 71. -Comp. -77 a. (fr.) -6 , -, a. (a woman ) with large eyes. -3791&T a. having long cornered eyes.-31: half an oblong. -3rfa: f. long-continuanco, remote futurity; araufata19891 294914anda: Si. 14. 5. 2a , दीर्घचतुरस्र a. Oblong. -च्छदाa plantain tree. -लेख .. long-curyed; aggartigata Ku. 1. 47. -T: m. [ 348 Faila, o q° 44:] a panegyrist, bard. rafa: f. 1 Length, extension; Mb. 5. 166.3; stretching, extending are carratana ay #2: Rv.1. 139.9. - Future time, the future ; 312anaofaa; Kau. A. 2. 10, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आयतिमत् 349 आयु .. .......... ... ...... . .... ...... ## K. 35 (length also ), 58; Dk. 29; 1998Oc: Si. 14. 7: 11a1a: Ki. 2. 14; Ms. 7. 16.); 31a12ha-: lt. 3. 111 imprudent, not good for the future; z a: Mu. 4. 12; 3° Ki. 1. 23 permanent. -3 Future consequence or result; 32 arit Fra 2Ms. 7. 178; Ki. 1. 15, 2. 43, 3. 43; Ki. 1. 21; fruit-yielding season. -4 Majesty, dignity; 3 a faqa Rām. . 19. 12. -5 Stretching the hand, accepting, obtaining. -6 Work ( I); I i za $14124 Ms. 7. 208 (* Kull.). -7 Connection, junction. -8 Meeting, union-9 Source, descent; qua: Dk. 154 descended from him.-10 Re straint (of mind). -11 Arrival; 992 era fara 49 9241 Prašna. Up. 3. 12. -12 A long line, succession; 1 : H ararit: Mb. 7. 159. 71. rufaad a. 1 Long, extended. -2 Dignitiod, majestic, stately. -3 Self-restrained. 12 . Veil. One who approaches, one who fastens or raises. T HETH 1 Length, extension. -2 Restraint, curbing. -3 Stretching (as a bow); 2+1 97 3411494 Ch. Up. 1. 3.5. 37121#: [ 311-48-49] 1 Length; fa Me. 59. - 2 Expansion, extension ; Ki. 7. 6. -3 Stretching, extending. Restraint, control, stopping; 10777#971301: Bg. 1. 29; 07214: 4 29: Ms. 2. 83. To a. Extonded, long; 1 1 a -! f 91214a V. 1. 4; Si. 12. 65. 3 a «. Stretched out, extended. STTTIII. 1 One who restrains. -2 Long (in space or time); K. 25, 55; 21419 Ki. 11. 18. 3712757 Impatience, longiny; 132 : 1 2 1 : Näy. 1. 20. 1272 Ved. A spoon for stirring or any similar implernent. 1499:, -24 Pasture-ground, place for feeding. 372741 . 1 To exert oneself; fe414747: Mu 3.11. -2 To weary oneself, become exhausted of fatigued ; 122 947 Bk. 6. 69, 11. 104, 15. 54. -Cans. 1 To trouble, afflict; 31141426 H 19: K. 35; Mu. 7.8; V. 2. - 2 To weary, tire out, worry. -3 To injure, affect; lessen, diminish ; ISS a rar Bk. 8. 61. - 4 To striny (as a bow); 3771299 : Pt. 1. 385. sterea p. . (314-45 1 Pained, distressed, afflicted. -2 Hurt, injured, killed: fat az a fer Mb. 13. 1. 26. -3 Vexed, angry. -4 Effected with difficulty. -5 Thrown, cast, sent forth. -6 Sharpened, whetted. -7 (Actively used ) Toiling, la bouring, exerting oneself. -8 Eager, anxiously desirous; 32: ( ) Ki. 7.32.784 A great effort; da c a 4 Ram. . 16.9. 3T121: ( 311-74-99] 1 Effort, exertion, trouble, difficulty, pain, la bour; a71214 By. 18. 21; cf. 371121 also. -2 Fatigue, weariness; 1983 sata para af 92137: 8 er at Mb. -3 Mental pain, anguish: a fef2 Ram. 2. 25. 1: 3740: 93 312 31272: Pratimā 1. -4 Unsteadiness, Wavering; आत्मज्ञानमनायासस्तितिक्षा धर्मनिन्यता Mb.5.31.73. 3T12F a. [31-78-] Causing fatigue, wea risome troublesome; achatu r Bh. 3. 58. 3TZ T a. (311-74-10ta ] 1 Exhausted, fatigued. -2 Making oxortions, striving; HI T S. 2. 1. v. 1. 3714 a. ( f.) [ 3 4 17: 347] 1 Made of iron, iron, metallic; TH 3712Tai Ait. Up. 4. 5. 3727 Pusha af Ms. 8. 315; 1 764 79 THE By. 2.59. -2 Armed with an iron weapon. A coat of mail, an armour for the body. + 1 Iron; 46 gafah Satuan Ku. 6.55; ** 9*134127 591974 R. 17. 63. -2 Anything made of iron. -3 A weapon. -4 A wind instrument. TOEFIT: The upper part of the thigh of an elephant. 31197 2 P. 1 To come, arrive, approach. -2 To reach, attain, go to any particular state); 34, 9514, 274, 1714 &c. atau PCT Mund: 1. 2. 12; 3 1 972 ár Mahānār. 15. 1.-3 To follow, result. - 4 To be possible or practicable with inf.). 327ta a. Come, approached; 3121 Agra af yaarana 94: Sri. Til. -94 Excess, supera bundance (27); TM Ki. 5. 23. para: 1. ( 341-71-f ] Coming near, arrival. TTT 1 Coming, arrival; 3 2 - 74 Rv. 8. 22. 18.-2 Natural temperament, disposition, nature. -3 An ornament of the horse; IIch. 7. 191998 Causing to come, inviting. STT TT a. Urgently requested or asked for. 311977: A kind of pillar (cf. Mana ). Ty a. [-31 Un. 1. 2] Ved. Living, going, movable.-T 1 A living being, man. -2 Mankind, human race. -3 Living beings taken collectively. -4 The first man. -5 Life, duration of life. -8 Wind, 37 to: agar ja Mb. -7 A son, descendant, offepring. -8 The son of Purūravas and Urvasi. -Comp. -99 a. attached to; joined with men; H: 997 31199 Rv. 9. 25.5. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आयुज 350 आये 3 T 7 '. or (ann. 1 To join, fastenor tie, oke (to onything ). - To appoint. -3 To fix or direct (the mind towards; 32479 K. 173. -Cans. 1 To fix, or place; 41% 727990tardaria: feta faga feasa Rs. 2. 21. -2 To make or form: 441211019: Ku. 4. 24. 379 . . 1 Appointed, charged with with gen. or loc.); 79 a n : : 3117 : T.'p. 1.11.4. POST TEAT A Bk. 8. 115. -2 L'nited, joined, obtaineil.-: 1 A minister, an agent or deputy. -2 Provincial overnor, according to lexicons possibly a treasury-officer, in inscriptions (GI. p. 6. ff. EL. XX. 61 ff., EI, XXIII, pp. 159 ff; &c.). ITT: 1 Appointment, entrusting one with something. - 2 Action, perform:nce of an act. -3 Offering flowers, perfumes &c. -4 A shore or bank; a quay to which boats are attached. -5 Connection, union; T : TY 49 7421 Rām.- Obstruction (II). 31 1 Joining.-2 Taking, seiziny. -3 Collectiny. -4 Effort. sya.. 1 Mixed, mingled. -2 Melteil. -24 Halfmelted butter. TUA . To fight with, attack, oppose. -Unus. To oppose, attack, fight with: 129: 9123 4 84 U.5. 399,-574 (1994-993*] 1 A weapon, shield &c. it is of 3 kinds (1) ETT, a sword; (2) Eragi, + :: disc; (3) 424, . y. an arrow; 3477777 494 By. 10. 28. 1702 1Z4174 R. 3. 63. An implement ; 21431 3112 Ay. 10.10.18. - 2 A vessel (Ved.). -ETH 1 Gold used for ornaments. -2 (pl.) Water (Ved.) -Comp. (-31) 347am armoury, arsenal; 36421201 UHER Ve. 1: Ms. 9. 280. TIT: Governor of an arsenal. -sfraz .. living by one's wenpon. (..) a warrior, soldier. -धर्मिणी the tree callel जयन्ती ( रोगनाशने HET ant). -T: the governor of an arsenal; Tariy. -ETTFIT devil of arms', devilish warlike spirit; My. 3: A. R. t; B. R. t. 2 see 17AM. Trat. Relating to arms. -*: (arta Hafa 39 ) A soldier, warrior. s , irrefra. (314-314-3 Bearing or using weapons.-धी,-धीयः A warrior; शिक्षाशक्तिं प्राहरन् 14 g gf41: Si. 18.11. आयोधनम् 1 A battle, fight, rar; आयोधने कृष्णगतिं 6144 R. 6. 42; at af at 11). 71. -2 Battle-fiold; प्रविश्यायोधनं घोरं विचिन्वन्यो हतं पतिम Rani. 6. 110.3. 3 TOHTO A Mb. falf a Y 4 137H U. 6.-3 Slaughter, killiny. 394 . [ 5-3f4f Uu. 2. 117 ] 1 Life, dura- tion of life: R: R. 9. 62, 12. 48; a uf 7954 afron Tag 11. 2. 16; r ri qui affuat Bh. 3. 107, Targa 454: Ait. Br.; T a ta: TR79947 48 H ua Tuit. Up. 2. 3.1 -2 Vital power. -3 Food. -4 N. of a ceremony called strih performed to secure long life, together with the गो and ज्योतिस् part of the अभिप्लव ceremony. (In comp. the final of this word is change to I before haril consonants, and to before soft ones). -Comp. - a. ( 8.) promoting long life: K. 351. - IH . wishing for long life or health. I a. giving or pro ducing life. -2004 1 a medicament. -2 ghee. -TI: N. of a 317 in astronomy. T: f. long life, longevity. - [ 311720:47 fagasta a 3417 ferezzo: Susr.] the science of health or medicine, counted as a sacred science, and regarded as a supplement to the Atharvavedt; (it comprises 8 different departments; (1) 1674 surgery; (2) T141424 iagnosis of diseases belonging to the head and its organs; (3) 12W treatment of diseases of the whole body; (4) Maret treatment of diseases of the mind supposed to be caused by the influence of evil spirits: (1) 44 treatment of children; (6) 377774 doctrine of antidotes; (7) 77774 doctrine of elixirs; and (8) 7514477 treatment of remedies to increase generative power ); Sukra. 4. 277. -a , - u, -a , -a . 1 belonging to medicine. -2 sequainted with medical science, medical. 1. : physician. -77: 1 remainder of life; 9 lt. 1; orian Pt. 4 being destined to live longer. -2 end or decline of life. FTTH: (3113217:) :t sacrifice performed to obtain long life. 319CHT. 3779] 1 Alive, liviny. -2 Longlivell: 3417 T MS. 3.263. (Generally used in «Iramas by elderly persons in addressing a nobly-born person ; e. y. a charioteer addresses a prince as 31944. A Bralumana is also so addressed in salutings of. Ms. 2. 12.7; 312641 49 fa fashi). -3 Lasting; T O fa a la Bhay. 11. 2. 3. --4 Old. W. 1 The third of the 7 Yogus or divisions of the erliptic.-2 The Yoga star **1; the third lunar mansion. STTH (At the end of a fow comps.) Life; 9. Eryteri: R. 1.63. TYCF: 3719 , Tv.] 1 That which proclaims .ge or duration of life. -2 ( With Jainas ) Connection with the boily or person. ryuya. [3117: 1743, 77.] Promoting long life, vital, preservative of life; 14 Pat: 94 NR. 1. 106, 3. 106, 4. 13; M. 4. 4 v. 1.: Dk. 178. -T24 1 Vital power, abundance of life or vigour. -2 N. of a ceremony performed after the birth of a child. S inil. An interjection of calling, expressive of affection. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आयोगवः 331 आरभटः आयोगवः [ अयोगव एव, स्वार्थ अणु ] The son of a Sudran Title of the last section of the third book of the by a Vaisya wife (his business being carpentry; of Mahabhārata. Ms. 10.48); शदादायोगवः क्षत्ता चाण्डालवाघमो नृणाम् । वैश्य आरण्य. (ण्या,-ण्यी/.)[अरण्ये भवः ] Wild, forestराजन्यविधास्तु जायन्ते वर्णसंकराः॥-वी A womanof this tribe. born, relating to a forest (opp. ग्राम्य); "पशु: Ms.10.18. आयोजनम् int. Up to one योजन. (आरण्यपश is of kinds:-सरीसृपो रुरुश्चैव महिषो वानरस्तथा । आयोदः Son of अयोद :. e. धौम्यमुनि. पृषता मगश्चैव पशु सप्तधा मतः।।)-ण्यः,-ण्यम् 1A forest. -2 A kind of corn growing without sowing seed. -3 आरः, -रम् [ आ-ऋ-घञ्] 1 Brass; ताम्रारकोष्टां परिखादुरा N. of certain signs of the zodiac (see the below). सदाम् Bhag. 10.41. 20. -2 Oxide of iron. -3 An angle, - 4 Cow-dung -2: only ).-5 N. of a Parvan in the corner. -4N. of a tree (मधुराम्रफल). -र: 1 The planet. Mahabharata. -8 X. of a Kanila in the Ramaya . Mars. -2 The planet Naturn. - 3 Guiny. -4 Distance. -Comp.-कुक्कु ट: a wild cock. -गानम् one of the four -5 Nearness, as in आरान् q. V. -6 Extremity (प्रान्तभाग). Gūnas or psalm-books of the Samuveda. -T . N. -रा (आ-ऋ-अच्) 1 A shoeimaker's awl. "मुखम् An of the third book of the Mahabharata, usually called arrow-hend shaped like an awl; आरामुखेन चर्मच्छेदनम् । Vana-Parvan. -पशु: a wild beast. -मुद्रा a kind of Dhanur. 66. -2 A knife, probe, instrument of iron. bean. -राशिः (in the zodiac) 1 The signs Leo, Aries, -3 A spoko; f. अर. -4 Agoad, or whip; उद्यम्याराम and Taurus. -2 The former half of Capricorn. प्रकायोस्थितस्य Si. 18.7.-Comp. -अग्र 1 the point of an awl; आराममात्री ह्यवरोऽपि दृष्टः Svet...8. -2 the iron आरण्यक. [अरण्ये भवः वुञ्] Relating to or prothong at the end of a whip. -आवलिः N. of a chain duced in a forest, wild, forest-born (usually with the of mountains, a part of the Vindhya. -कूटः, -टम् __words अध्याय, मनुष्य, न्याय, पथिन्, विहार, and हस्तिन brass; उत्तप्तस्फुरदारकूटकपिलज्योतिर्वलद्दीप्तिभिः U.. 11 P. IV. 2. 129 Vārt.) -F A forester, an inhabitant of किमारकूटाभरणेन श्रियः N. the woods; तपः षड्भा गमक्षस्यं ददत्यारण्यका हि नः 5.2.14 द्वावप्यत्रारण्यको S.5. आरण्यकोपात्त फलप्रसूतिः 11.5.15. -कम An आरकात् ind. Ved. Fur from. Aranyaka; it is one of a class of religious and philo3TITET « Preserved, defended, fit to be protected. sophical writings (connected with the Brahinanas) -क्षः, -क्षा 1Protection, preservation, guard; आरक्षस्य which are either composed in forests, or must be studiविधिं कृत्वा Mb... 160.3: आरक्षे मध्यमे स्थितान Ram; Sinti. ed there; ex. ऐतरे यारण्यकम् ; बृहदारण्यकम् and तैत्तिरीया3.53 Ms. 3. 20. शतसाहस्रमारक्षं मध्यगं रक्षसां कपिः Bk. रण्यकम् ; अरण्येऽनूच्यमानत्वात् आरण्यकम् , Bri.A.LD:(अरण्ये:-2 The junction of the frontal sinuses of an elephant ध्ययनादेव आरण्यकमुदाहृतम्); बंदवादानतिक्रम्य शास्त्राण्यारण्यकानि च (कुम्भसन्धि). -3 The part of the forehead below this Mb. 12.19. 17. -Comp.-काण्डम् the title of the third iunction. -4 An army; आरक्षो मे हतस्तात Ram. 8.31.10. book of the kinky ana. गानम् = अरण्यगानम. -Comp. -अधिकृतः (iuard. FI., I. p.b.f. आरथः [ ईषत्स्वल्पो रथः] A Garriage drawn by one आरक्ष (क्षि) कः 1A watchman, patrol, sentinel. horse or ox. -2 A village or police wayistrate. ATTACH Gruel made from the feruentation of आरनगर: A be:. आरजरेव मश्वेर येथे v. 10. 10ts. Ty. boilerd rice. आरग्वधः The tree Cassia. Fistula (Mar. बाहवा) आरभ 1 A. 1 To begin, commence undertake; अथ वा largely used in medicinal recipes. -धम् Its fruit. मृदु वस्तु हिसितुं मृदु वारभते प्रजान्तकः R.8.453; आरभन्तेऽल्पमेवाज्ञाः आरचित.. Arrangerl, prepared, formedic sec Subhas.; आरब्धा बलिविग्रहम् Bk.5.38. -2 To be active रचित. or energetic, be busy; अप्यनारभमाणस्य Si. 2.91.-3 To rely on. - To reach or attain to, obtain. -5 To seize, आरटः [आ-रट्-अच्] An actor. grasp. -6 To form, make; भूतैः पञ्चभिरारब्धे देहे Bhat. TITE: 1 N. of : country to the north-east of आरब्ध p. p. Begun, commenced ; आरब्धे हि सुदुष्करेऽपि Punjab, famous for its breel of horses; (the people महतां मध्ये विरामः कुतः Subh. Ratn. -ब्धम् Beginning. of Guzarath in Ravalpindi still call their country T est: /. Beginning, commencement. Hairat or Airatdesa ); the inhabitants of this country (pl. ). -2 A horse from this country. आरभटः [आरभू-अटि] An enterprising or courageous STITUTH man.-टः,-टी Boldness, confidence. -टी 1A branch Ved. 1 Depth, abyss. -2 A precipice; याभिरन्तकं जसमानमारणे Rv. 1.112.6. -जा: N. of a class of the dramatic art, nachinery of the drama, reprem sentation of supernatural, horrible events on of Jaina deities. the starre; मायेन्द्रजालसंग्रामक्रोधाभ्रान्तादिचेष्टितैः । संयुक्ता बधबन्धायैआरणिः [आ-ऋ-अनि ] An erldy, whirlpool. रुद्धतारभटी मता ॥ (said to be of four kinds, sees. D. 120 आरणेय .. (-यी/.) [अरणि-ठक्] Relating to or et. e.). -2 A kind of literary style (वृत्ति). -3A sprung from Arani q.v.-य: N. of Suka.-यम् or पर्वन् । particular style of dancing. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आरभ्य 882 आराधित 3977*3 ind. Having begun, beginning with, ever आरस्यम् [ अरसस्य भावः ष्यञ्] Insipidity, tastelessness. since, since, with a prepositional force (with abl.); STTTT See under 3177. मालत्याः प्रथमावलोकदिवसादारभ्य Mal. 6.3; S.33; K.102,181, 1:033; sometimes with ace. also; प्रतिपद्दिनमारभ्य Bhay. आरात् ind. [आ-रा-बा० आति Tv.; abl. of आर .v.] 1 Near, in the vicinity of; with a bl. or by itself); आरम्भः [आ-रभ-घञ् मुम्] 1 Beginning, commence- तमय॑मारादभिवर्तमानम् R.2. 10:.3. -2 For from ; with ment; "उपायः plan of commencement; नृत्तारम्भ हर पशुपते acc. also im both these senses; Si. 3.81,8.20, कथंचिदारारानागाजिनेच्छाम् Me.38.-2 An introduction. -3 (4) An दपथेन निन्यिरे 12.28%; to a distant place, distant. -3 act, underta.king, deed, work; आगमैः सदृशारम्भः R. 1. 15; Far, from a distance%3 मेघमालेव यश्चायमारादिव विभाव्यते Ku.7.713 V.33 Bh.2.699; R.7.31; By. 12. 16. ef. U.2.21.-4 Directly, iimmediately. -Comp.-उपकारक also आरम्भस्य शब्दपूर्वत्वात् |MS. 11. 1. 10 (शबर writes (fem. उपकारिका), (An अ) that subserves the purpose आरम्भो व्यापारः क्रियेत्यनान्तरम् । ). (1) Preparation ; U.4. of the principal act only indirectly; द्विविधान्यज्ञानि आरादु( A thing begun; U. 4. - 4 Haste, speed, velocity; पकारकाणि सामवायिकानि च । आरादपकारकेभ्यः सामवायिकानि गरीचण्डारम्भः समीर: Ve.2.19.-5 Effort, exertion Bg.14.12.-6 यांसि । SB. on MS. 10. 4. 38; Also SB. on MS. 10.1.28. Scene, action; चित्रार्पितारम्भ इवावतस्थे R.2.31. -7 Pride. -उपकारिणी See आरादुपकारक. आरादुपकारिणी नु सा । SB. -8 Killing, slaughter. -9 The first act that is done. -10 on MS. 8. 1. 32. The first movement or activity on the part of man; 311* हि प्रथमः पदार्थः स्यात् । प्रथम वा पुरुषस्य प्रवर्तनम् । (प्रथमप्रवर्तन आरातीय . [आरात् -छ; P. IV.2. 104 Vart.]1 Near, मारम्भः औदासीन्याद् व्यावृत्तिः पुरुषस्य व्यापृतता) SB. on MS. proximate. -2 Remote, distant. 10.101. -Comp.-भाव्यत्वम् The fact of being producod आरात्तात् ind. Ved. From tu distant place. through activity; कर्मणि आरम्भभाव्यत्वात् कृषिवत् प्रत्यारम्भ आरातिः [आ-रा तिच् ] An enemy. फलानि स्युः। MS. 11.1.20. -रुचि . Enjoying new undertakings. आरम्भरुचिताऽधैर्यमसत्कार्यपरिग्रहः । Ms. 12.32. आरात्रिकम् [अरात्रावपि निर्धत्तं ठञ्] Waving a light (or the vessel containing it) at night before an idol आरम्भक . [आ-रभ् ण्वुल मुम्] undertaking, bogiming. (Mar. आरती ओवाळणे); सर्वेषु चाङ्गेषु च सप्तवारान आरात्रिकं भक्तआरम्भणम् [आ-रभ् ल्युट् मुम्] 1 Taking hold of, seixing. जनस्तु कुर्यात् . -2 The light so waved; शिरसि निहितभारं -2 The place of seizing, a handle; -3 Torining, पात्रमारात्रिकस्य भ्रमयति मयि भूयस्ते कृपाईः कटाक्षः Sunkura.. making; तदनन्यत्वमारम्भणशब्दादिभ्यः Br. Sutra. 2. TITET 5, 10 P. 1 To propitiate, conciliate, please, ARTIT a. Enterprizing; one who forms new try to win the favour of ; परेषां चेतांसि प्रतिदिवसमाराध्य बहुधा projects. Bh. 3. 34, 2.4-53 R.1.77,81, 10.86, 18. 23; Me. 47. आरम् 1P. 1 To delight in, take pleasure in, sport; -2 To honour, worship, respect. -3 To deserye, merit. आरमन्तं परं स्मरे Bk.8.52, 3.38. -2 To cease, stop (to __ आराधक a. A worshipper. spotuk); leave off'; अन्तर्वत्नी त्वहं भ्रात्रा ज्येष्ठेनारम्यतामिति Mb. आराधनम् 1 Pleasing, satisfaction, entertainment, 1. 104.113 विरामोऽस्त्विति चारमेत् Ms. 2.73. -3 To rost, gratification; येषामाराधनाय U. 13; यदि बा जानकीमाप, आराtake rest. धनाय लोकानां मुञ्चतो नास्ति मे व्यथा 1. 12,41. -2 Serving, आरत pp. 1 Stopped, ceased; उदितपक्षमिवारतनिःस्वनैः worshipping, adoration, propitiation as of a deity); Ki.5.6; see अनारत also. -2 Quiet, gentle. आराधनायास्य सखीसमेताम् Ku. 1.58; Bg.7.22; कृतमाराधनं रवः Mb. -3 A means of pleasing; इदं तु ते भक्तिननं सताआरातः/.1 Cessation, stopping. -2 Waving lights: माराधनं वपुः Ku.6.73.-4 JHonouring, respecting: सम्बन्ध before an image (Mar. आरती). विपरीतमेव तदभूदाराधनं ते मयि U... 17. -5 Cooking. -6 __ आरमणम् 1 Taking delight. -2 Pleasureenjoyment. Accomplishment, undertakiny. -7 Aco uirement, attain-3 Sexual pleasure. -4 Cessation, pause. -5 A rest- ment; मन्त्राराधनतत्परेण मनसा नीताः श्मशाने निशाः Bh. 3. 4. ing place. -ना Service. -नी Worship, adoration, propitiation (of आराम a. [रम्-घञ्] Pleasing, delightful; रामभद्र गुणा a deity). राम Mv.7.40.-मः 1 Delight, pleasure; इन्द्रियारामः By. आराधनीय, आराध्य pot.p. 1 Fit to be worshipped 3.16; आत्मारामाः Ve:1.31; एकाराम Y.3.58.-2 A garden, or propitiated; सोऽहं कथं नाम तवाचरेयमाराधनीयस्य ऋषेविधानम् grove; प्रियारामा हि वैदेह्यासीन् U.2; आरामाधिपतिविवेकविकल: R. 16.82. -2 To become accomplished. Bv. 1.31. आरामः कल्पवृक्षाणाम् (रामरक्षा)[ef. Pers. ārām]. Scorra a. An adorer, humble servant, worship-Comp. -शीतला N. of a fragrant plant (आनन्दी). per; नन्वयमाराधयिता जनस्तव समीपे वर्तते .33; पितरमाराधयिता आरामिकः A gardener. भव V.5. आरम्बणम् ( Vedic for आलम्बनम् ) Support. आराधित a. Propitiated ; नाराधितो यः पुरुषः प्रधानस्तेषां आरव &c. See under आरु. वृथा जन्म नराधिपानाम् Bhag.; आराधितोऽपि नृपतिः परिसेवनीयः, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आराधयिष्णु 353 आरुह आराधयिष्णु .. Endeavouring to please, desirous of worshipping. आरालिकः [ अरालं कुटिलं चरति ठक् ] 'One who deals crookodly', a cook: (धनलोभेन परप्रोत्साहितः पाचको विषादिसंसृष्टं पचतीति तस्य तथात्वम्) Kau. A. 1.12.; आरालिको गोविकर्ता सपकर्ता नियोधकः Mb. 1.2.9. (आरालिकोऽनपाकी स्यात् । सूपकर्ता तु शाककृत । तैलानं पचते यस्तु गोविकर्ता स उच्यते ॥ -2A controller of wild elephants; Mb.4.2.9; (अराला मत्तगजास्तैः सह कीडति तान् जयति वा आरालिकः). आरासः Tumultuous noise; ततमानवजारासा Si. 11.34. आरिच 7 U. To empty. आरीण .. Completely driel: आरीणं लवणजलं समिद्ध-फलबाण-विद्ध-घोर-फणि-वरम Bk. 18.4. आरिकः [आ-रिच घञ्] 1 Emptying. -2 Contraction. -3 Doubt. -4 Excess. आरेचित . [अ-रिच-णिच् क्त ] 1 Emptied. -2 Mixed. -3 Contracted; आरेचितभूचनुरैः कटाक्षैः Ku. 3.5. आरित्रिक . [P. IV.2.116] Pertaining to an oar &c. 3718 2 P. 1 To cry out, shout; Bk. 17. 21, to low (:15 cows ). -2 To praise. आर (रा) वः [आ-रु-अप् पक्षे घञ्] 1 A cry, howling; वानराचारारबम Rim. -2 Sound; दधति दधनि धीरानारवान् वारिणीव St. 11.8, 12.18, नारावं व्यतनुत मेखलाकलापः 8.47. Humming: प्रतिमिलिन्दमारावाः Vis. Guni. 167. -3N. of .. a people. -Comp. -डिण्डिमः A kind of drum; चण्डि रसितरशनारबडिण्डिममभिसर सरसमलज्जम् Git. 11.6. आराविन् स. Soumiling, noisy; नूपुराराविणा M. 3. 16. आरुतम Cry, Crying: निषेदुःशतशस्तत्र दारुणा दारुणारताः । Ram.G.101.31. आरु: [ऋ-उण् ] 1 A hoy.-2 A raab, -3 N. of a tree.. --*: /. A pitcher. आरुक: Amedicinal plant. having cooling properties growing on the Himalayas). 31FL Cuns. To regard as pleasant, choose, like; वासं नारोचयेऽरण्ये Ram. आरोकः 1 Shining through. -2 Small points of light between the threads of a web. आरोचन . Shining. आरुज्, -ज . [आ-रुज्-क] 1 Distressing, giving pain. -2 Killing, destroying, breaking: इन्द्र कहा चिदारुजम् Rv.s. 45. 13. आरुजत्नु .. Vod. Breaking; वीलु चिदारुजत्नुभिर्गुहा चिदिन्द्र बहिभिः Rv. 1.6... आरुणि.. [अरुणम्य अपत्यं इञ्] Belonging to, or sprung from, Aruna, q. v. आद्दालकिरारुणिमत्प्रसृष्टः Kath. 1. 11. सं. ई. को...४५ -णिः 1 N. of Uddalaka ; उद्दालक आरुणिः Bri. Up.3.6.1. -2 Descendants of the sage अरुण; परिसरपद्धति हदयमारुणयो दहरम् Bhig.10.87.18.-3The son of the sunyas Tama. -4 The son of Vinata (वैनतेय). 31#oft f. Ved. The red one', a name given to the horses of the Maruts which are females : यदारुणीषु तविषीरयुग्ध्वम् Rv. 1. 61.7. आरुणेयः The son of आरुणि, श्वेतकेतु; श्वेतकेतुर्हारुणेय आस Ch. Up.5.3.1; Bri. Up. 6. 1. 1. 31547 U. 1 To keep or ward off, keep away, restrain; बन्धुता शुचमारुणत् Bk. 17.49. -2 To shut up, confine. -3 To besiege. -4 To hold fast, grasp. -Caux. To obstruct, impede, block, besiege. आरोधनम् Ved. 1 Obstruction, means of obstruction. -2 A secret place, innermost part. आरुषी N. of a daughter of Manu and mother of औ4. आरुष्करम् The fruit of the tree called भल्लातक q.v. आरुहू 1P. 1 To ascend, mount, bestride, get upon (with acce, sometimes loc.); सिंहासनमारुरोह K. 1113; आरुरुहू रथादिषु Bk. 14.8; आरूढकुलालचक्रमिव Mu.b.5%3 mounted on a potter's wheel; 7. 12. -2 To ride upon, got ascendancy over, domineer over (fig.); वृषल भृत्यमिव मामारोढुमिच्छसि Nu. 3; Pt. 1. 36. -3 TO venture upon, undertake, enter upon, make; VÍTATTI पुनरपि चलत्येष चरणः Mu. 3. 30,273 0 यौवनारूढ, योगारूद. -4 To attaim, gain, get to, reach; सौन्दर्यस्य पारमारूढा न वा Dk. 88%B Ki 2. 133; तुलां यदारोहति दन्तवाससा Ku. 5.34; आरुरोह कुमदाकरोपमाम् R. 19.31. The senses of this root are modified according to the noun with which it is joined; आरूढषा Ku. 7.67 excited to anger; तदागमारूढगुरुप्रहर्षः . . 613 मन्त्रिपदमारूढः Mu.63 तारूढा 6.19) engaged in guessing: S .9; शीघ्र बुद्धिमारोहति S. B. striked the mind: यौवनपदवीमारूद: attained his majority; अवस्थान्तरमारूढा M.33 संशयं पुनरारुह्य II. 1.7 rumings risk3 संशयमारुरोह शैल: Ki. 13. 16. -Caks. (रोह-प-यति) 1 To cause to go up or ascend, raise up, elevate; अमात्योऽस्मान्पुरातनीमवस्थामारोपयिष्यति Mu.2 will raise or elevate%3B शलानारोपयेत् Y.2.273%3 आरोपिता मनोविषयमात्मनः Ku.b. 17. -2 To cause to mount or sit (on oneself) (Atm.); करेणुरारोह्यते निषादिनम् Si. 12.5. -3 To cause to grow, plant (lit). -4 To establish, instal, seat (fig.); चारोपिता वयम् Mu.7.18; इत्यारोपितपुत्रास्ते .. 15.91. -5 To cause, produce, bring out; उष्माणम् K.105%; प्रणयम 184, 142; आरोपितप्रीतिरभूत् 173, 12; प्रतापमारोपयितुम् 110, 119 show or oxhibit. - Toplace, tix, direet: अकमा. 2 placing in the lap; R. 3. 26, 14. 27: Ku. 1. 37; चक्षुःGasta look at; Pt. 1.2433; आशीर्वादमारोपयन्तः Ki. 18.46 conferring or pronouncing: आभरणभारमन्गेपु नारोपयन्ति K. 203 put or wear; पत्रे आरोपितं कुरु 5.6. commit to paper 3 आरोप्यते शिला शैले .2.46. -7 To For Private and Personal Use Only Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आरुरुक्षु - entrust to, appoint to, charge with; मारोप्य K. 57; अमात्यपदे आरोपितः Pt. 1. 8 To cause to go to or attain a particular state; करतलं कर्णपूरताK.60; 207 raise to greatness 315; Dk. 118.-9 To ascribe, attribute, impute: रोपिताभिमानाः K. 108, 185; छाया हि भूमेः शशिनो मलत्वेनारोfar af: : R. 14. 40. -10 To string (as a bow); धनुरारोपयन L. 4 तं देशमारोपया Ka. 3.35 Bk. 14. 8. आरुरुक्षु α. गौरमा Wishing to ascend, mount or reach; R. 2.30 आरोगg. 6.8. 3 a. Ved. Ascending; Rv. 1. 124. 7. f. 1 Excrescence. -2 A shoot (of a plant); 3: Av. 13. 1. 9. आरुह ... [ आ रुहू-क ] Ascending, mounting &c. -हः Ascent. p. p. 1 Mounted, ascended; seated on; आरूढो Sk.; oft. used actively; R. 6. 77; Me. 8, 18; S. 1; 80 वृक्षम्, नावम्, हयम्, रथम् &c.; चक्र, दोला.. -2 Raised up, elevated on high. -3 Arisen, produced. -ढम् Ascending, mounting; see अत्यारूढ. 1. Ascent, mounting; rise, elevation (lit. and fig.); अत्यारूडिर्भवति महतामप्यपभ्रंशनिष्ठा S. 4. v. 1. आरोह a. One who climbs, ascends. आरोपः 1 Attributing the nature or properties of one thing to another; बस्तुन्यवस्त्वारोपोऽध्यारोपः Vedanta S attributing or assigning to, imputation: Jeaf Ak. -2 Considering as equal; identification (as in). -3 Superimposition. -4 Imposing (as a burden), burdening or charging with. -5 Placing in or upon. -6 Relating to. -7 Superior position. आरोपक Plating fixing planting होती वृक्षारोपक एव च Ms. आरोपयितृ a. One who places upon (his body), wears; न तानि कश्चिन्माल्यानि तत्रारोपयिता नरः 3. 73. 22. आरोपित P. P. 1 Raised, elevated. -2 Fixed, placed, आरोपित पर्यागेर परिचार कोपनीतमिन्द्रार्धम् K. -3 Strung (as a bow). -4 Deposited, entrusted. -5 Consecrated, hallowed. 6 Accidental, adventitious, ascribed. 355 आरोहः [ आ-रुहू-घन ] 1 One who mounts, a rider, as in अश्वारोह, स्यन्दनारोह; सारोहाणां च वाजिनाम् Rām.; one who is seated in a carriage. -2 Ascent, rising, mount आक्षोंद ing, ascending, riding; आरोहे विनये चैव युक्तो वारणवाजिनाम् Ram. 2. 1. 28. -3 An elevated place, elevation, altitude; height; ; : Ak. Mb. 13. 147. 16. -4 Haughtiness, pride. -5 A mountain, a heap. 6 A woman's waist; the buttocks; Udb.; Bazzara: Si. 8. 8.; Bhag. 10. 6. 16. -7 Length. 8 A kind of measure. 9 A mine. -10 Descending. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आरोहक ga. 1 Ascending, mounting, riding. -2 Raising up, elevating. -3 Rising. -: A rider, driver; : Pt. 2. -2 A tree. ara 1 placing or fixing in or upon, putting; a hospital. R. 7. 28; Ku. 7. 88; (fig.) establishing, installing M. 3. - Causing to mount or ascend, raising (to heaven). -3 Planting. -4 The stringing of a bow. -5 Trusting, delivering. 1 The not of rising, ascending, mounting: आरोहणार्थं नवयौवनेन कामस्य सोपानमिव प्रयुक्तम् Ku. 139. -2 Riding (on a horse &c). -3 A stair-case, ladder; : Ram. 5. 10. 13. - The rising or growing of new shoots, growing (of plants). -5 A raised stage for dancing. -6 A carriage (Ved.). आरोहणिक a. Relating to mounting or ascending. straf. Ascending, mounting. 3. Of a tawny colour. colour. -2 A hog; a crab; see medicinal plant on the Himalaya. ind. Ved. 1 Far, far from, (with abl.). -2 Near. -Comp.. Ved. having evil far removed; qeffरिषो बृहतीरारेअघा Rv. 6. 1. 12. अवद्य a one from whom blame is far removed हित्वी गयमारेअवद्य आगात् Rv. 10. 99. 5.a. one whose enemies are driven far away ; आरेशत्रुं कृणुहि सर्ववरिम् Av. 7.8.1. tree (आरवध q. v. ). - तम् 'The 1 The tawny . -3 N. of a आरेवतः N. of a fruit of this tree. भारहणम् Vod. Licking kiing आरोग्यम् (अरोगस्य भावः ध्यञ् ] Freedom from disease, good health; Svet. 2. 13. -Comp. - Healthful water. -fararafo: N. of a work. - प्रतिपद्व्रतम् A ceremony for gaining health. -शाला Den. P. To wish health. आर्कम् ind. as far as the sun; आकल्पमार्कमर्हन्भगवन्नमस्ते Bhag. 10. 14. 40. afik: [see and a] A son of 5, epithet of (1) Yama, (2) The planet Saturn, (3) Karna, (4) Sagrivn. (6) eng. arret (aff.) [we wy] Stellar, regulated by stars or pertaining to them. -: A son or descendant of liiksas Rv. 8. 68. 16. Comp. -a: a stellar year or revolution of a constellation. For Private and Personal Use Only आर्शीद [ ऋक्षोद-अण ] Inhabiting the mountain Rikṣoda. Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आर्गल: 385 आई आर्गलः, -ली [अर्गलमेव स्वार्थे अण् ] A bolt or bar ; sec 44. v. l. -3 Evil, mischief. -4 Sickness, disease. - The अर्गलम्. end of a bow. -6 Ruin, destruction; दुःखार्तिप्रभवं सुखम् आर्वध = आरग्वध. ५. . Mb. 12.25.22. आर्घा [आ-अर्घ-अच्] A kind of yellow bee. आर्तिमत् a. Suffering from pain, aflicted. आy u. Relating to this bee. -य॑म् Wild honey. आर्तगल: N. of a tree नीलझिंटी ( Mar. कोहांटी). आर्च . (-र्ची .) [अर्चा अस्त्यस्य ण P. V. 2. 101] आर्तना Ved. 1 A mortal combat. -2 An unculti1 Devout, worshipping, pious. -2 Relating to the Rik vated ground; Rv. 1. 127.6. or Rigveda. आर्तव । (-वा-वी/.)[ऋतुरस्य प्राप्तः, अण् ] 1 Conformआर्चायण 1. Existing in Riks.. ing or relating to the season; seasonal; अभिभूय विभूतिआर्चिक (-की.)[ऋचि भवः, ऋचो व्याख्यानो ग्रन्थो वा मार्तवीम् R.8.36, स्वयमक्षेषु ममेदमार्तवम् Ku. 4.68%3 लताभिः श्रीरिवार्तवी V. 1. 183; vernal; R.9.28,48. -2 Menstrual, ठञ्] Relating to the Rigveda, or explaining it.-कम् An relating to or produced by this discharge. -व: A epithet of the Sama-Veda. Rection of the year, a combination of several seasons आर्चीक.. [ऋचीके पर्वते भवः अण् ] Belonging to the (Ved.). -वी A mare. -वम् The menstrual discharge ऋचीक mountain. -कः The mountain ऋचीक. (of women), नोपगच्छेप्रमत्तोऽपि स्त्रियमार्तवदर्शने Ms. 4. 40, आर्जवम् [ ऋजोर्भावः अण्] 1 Straightness ; दूरं यात्युदरं च 3. 48. --2 Certain days after menstrual discharge, रोमलतिका नेत्रार्जवं धावति 8. D. -2Straightforwardness, favourable to conception., -3 Menstrual ablution; गिरिकायाः प्रयच्छाशु तस्या ह्यार्तवमद्य. वैMb. 1. 63.55. rectitude of conduct, uprightness, honesty, sincerity, opem-heartedness; आर्जवं कुटिलेषु न नीतिः अहिंसा क्षान्तिराजवं -4 A flower. Bg. 18.7; 16.1; 17.43 18.12. क्षेत्रमार्जवस्य K.15 आर्तवेयी A woman during her courses. Bh.2. 22. -3 Simplicity, humility; कृतानुकारानिव गोभिराजवे Tiffa: The end of a bow. Ki. 4. 13; Mv. 5. 46. -4 Front (Loc. 37147 straight in the front); देवदत्तस्याजवे SB. on MS. 1. 1. 15. आत्विजीन . (-नी./.) [ऋत्विजं तत्कर्मार्हति खञ्] Fit for the office of a sacrificial priest (ऋत्विज्) दाक्षिण्यदिष्टं आर्जीक a. [ऋजीकस्येदं अण्] Belonging to the ऋजीक कृतमात्विजीनः । Bk. country, or a vessel called ऋजीक. -क: A lake in the ऋजीक country; (according to others) perhaps a आत्विज्यम् [ऋत्विजो भावः कर्म वा ध्यञ्] The office of a priest, his rank; आत्विज्यं करिष्यन्वाचि खरमिच्छेत Bri. milk-vessel or celestial-vessel in which the heavenly Soma is purified. Up. 1. 3. 25. आर्जीकीय - आजीक . -या 1 A terrestrial tion: river. . आर्थ।. (-र्थी/.) [अर्थादागतः अण्] 1 Relating to a आ -2 N. of a river (विपाशा.); आर्जीकीये शृणुह्या सुषोमया thing or object. -2 Relatiny to, dependent on, sense Rv. 10. 75.5. (opp. शाब्द); आर्थी उपमा &c. -3 Material, significant. आर्जुनायनाः N. of a people. आर्थपत्यम् Power over a thing, possession of a thing. आर्जनिः [अर्जुनस्य अपत्यं इञ्] The son of Arjuna, आर्थिक . (-की/.) [अर्थ गृह्णाति ठक् ] 1 Significant. अभिमन्यु; अभिमन्युमिति प्राहुरार्जुनि पुरुषर्षभम् Mb.1.221.67. -2Wise. -3 Rich. -4 Substantial, real, material. आर्त [आ-ऋ-क्त] 1 Aflicted with, struck by, आई.. आ-अर्दू-रक् दीर्घश्च Up. 2. 18] 1 Wet, moist, suffering from, pained by; सा त्रियामा तदार्तस्य चन्द्रमण्डल damp: तन्त्रीमाद्रों नयनसलिलैः Me.88.453 आद्रक्षितारोपणमन्वभूताम् माण्डता Rim. 2. 13. 15%; usually in comp., कामात, क्षुधात, R. 7. 28. -2 Succulent, living, not dry, green, juicy ; तृषार्त Re. -2 Sick, diseased; आर्तस्य यथौषधम् R.1.283 आई द्रव्यं द्विधा प्रोक्तं सरसं नीरसं तथा. -3 Fresh, new; कामीMs.4.236. -3 Distrossod, afflicted, struck by cala- | वापराधः Amaru. 2; कान्तमापराधम् M. 3. 12; P. 14.4. mity, oppressed, unhappy; आता जिज्ञासुरर्थार्थी Bg. 7. 163 31957 a cluster of fresh blossoms.-4 Soft, tender ;oft. आर्तत्राणाय वः शस्त्रं न प्रहर्तुमनागसि S. 1. 11; R. 2.28, 8. 31, used with words like स्नेह, दया, करुणा in the sense of 12. 10, 32. -4 Perishable (विनाशिन् अतोऽन्यदार्तम् ) Bri. Howing with', 'moved', 'melted'; स्नेहाने हृदयम् a heart Up.3.4.2. -5 Inconvenient; आर्ता यस्मिन् काले भवन्ति wet or melted with pity; करुणा, दया, प्रेमााः चेष्टा: Mal. स आर्तः कालः | SB. on MS. 6.5.37. -Comp. -नादः, 5.7.-5 Full of feeling, warm. -6 Loose, taccid. -र्दा -ध्वनिः , -स्वरःn cry of distress, -बन्धुः , -साधु: a N. of a constellation of the sixth lunar mansion 80 friend of the distressed. called (conisting of one star ). [cf. Gr. arlo ].. - Comp. आतिः । [आ-ऋ-क्तिन् ] 1 Distress, afhiction, suffering, -एधाग्निः a fire maintained by wet wood; यथवाद्रधाग्ने: pain, injury ( bodily or mental); आति न पश्यसि पुरूरव- पृथगधूमा विनिश्चरन्ति Sat Br.: Bri. Up.2.1. 10. -कपोलितः सस्तदर्थे V.2. 16 आपन्नातिप्रशमनफलाः संपदो हात्तमानाम् The designation of an elephant in the second stage Me.56. -2 Mental agony, anguish; उत्कण्ठाति Amaru. of rut. (ch. Matanga L. 9. 18). -काष्ठम् green wood. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आद्रता 356 आर्य i - a. Ved giving moisture.-07. Weepiny.-Oita An exorciser clad in rod cloth. -T7* Bamboo. -991 woman with wet foot. -qia . Vod. having a wet trainer, epithet of the soma: 2 a 4 9199162: Av. 9. 6. 27. - .. watereil, refresherl: 3139: 174ai af #7: S. 1. a: 1 wetness, dampness. -2 Tenderness of heart; y sty3 HH R. 2. 11. -ATT. leguminous shrub (माषपर्णी; Mar.रानउडीद),-शाकम् fresh ginger. T: (°° the dragon's tail or descendling node, N. of Ketu. 31 T Wetness, moisture, freshness, tenderness, softness. i a. ( S.) [34121-77) Born under the constellation Ardra; cf. P. IV. 3. 28. - Ginger in its undrial state, wet ginger (Mar. 3117). Ta Den. P'. To wet, moisten ; Chia 79814 Bh. 2. 51. आर्द्रिका Wet ginger. आर्द्धम् Abundance. 1 a. (Only used at the beginning of comp. ) Half. -Comp. E h a. ( A) (In gram.) applicable to half the root or to the shorter form of the verbal base. (- ) a name given to those terminations and affixes which belong to the six non-conjugational or general tenses (opp. 18. 911); cf. P. III.4.114,1.1.4; 11. 4,35; VII. 2. 35 &c. -artak The story of the lord Siv: in his form as partit. ferm, fi .(- ) bought with half a Prastha or Kausal. -A .- /.) lasting for half a month, observ ing or practising (penance &c.) for a fortnight. - Ift: (pl.) N. of an astronomical school who reckoned the beginning of the motions of the planets from midnight. 31. ( ..) na 3 ] Sharing half, relating to a half. -: One who ploughs the land for half the crop; one born of : Vaisya woman, and brought up by a Brāhmana: Ms. 4. 2:53: see the quotation under 314. 1 . (- .) Ved. Conducive to success, beneficial, profitable. Taft m. Ved. One who injures or hurts. asfa..(-0.) Belonging or sacred to the ķibhus. 3115 « [ 7.997] 1 Aryan, an inhabitant of 34121ad, N. of the race migrated into India in Vedic times. -2 Worthy of an Arya. -3 Worthy, venerable, respectable, honourable, noblo, high; af fo ÀYA: S. 1. 22; R. 2. 33; so 311979: respectable dress: oft. sed in theatrical language as an honorific adjective and a respectful mode of address: :, 313 अरुन्धती . आय rovered or honoured Sir: आय revered or honoure lady. The following rules are laid down for the use of 35 in addressing persons:-- (1) az नटीसूत्रधारावार्थनाम्ना परस्परम। () वयस्येत्युत्तमेच्यो मध्यरायति 7145:1 (3) (apa) 34611711: 1 (4) Fea a n 114 1:1 S. 1). 131. - 4 Noblu, tine, excellent. - 1 N. of the Tindu and Iranian people, as distinguished from 311721, 2 and 29: fa rza 77 : Rv. 1.51.8. - 2 A man who is faithful to the religion and laws of his country; 1977 कार्यमकर्तव्यमनाचरन् । तिष्टनि प्रकृताचारे स बा आर्य इति स्मृतः॥ -3 N. of the first three castos (as opp.10 ). -4 respectable or honourable man, osteemed person; HINT 7 aa a fag4 Mb.; 97H13: 9741 91 417 Bu. Ch. 5.6.-3 A man of noblo birth. -8 A man of noble character. -7 A master, owner. -8 A preceptor; - F R A Vis. Gunā. 124; Mu.3. 33. -9 A friend. -10 A Vaisya. -11 A father-in-law (as in 3412 ). -12 A Buddha. -13 With the Buddhists) A man who has thought on the four chief principles of Buddhism and lives according to them. -14 A son of Mam Navarna. - 1 N. of Parvati. - 2 A mother-in-law. -3 A respectable woman; 7 ad ar 9103aahan Mb. 3. 12. 87. -4 N. of a metre; afery 31 9713 K a : f. A variety of the Aryn metre, see Appendix. -5 That which comes from truth; 311917 da ga 301. - 1 Virtue, sacredness; i el FATA1471942| 7 Rām. 3.50.12.-2 Discrimination (1997); hur fa #: 95 TH: Rām. 4. 31. 6. -Comp. -TUTAH title of a work of Arya Bhatta consisting of eight hundred verses. -3TTA: The approaching an Arya woman sexually; 3= 2: Y. 2. 294. -laå: ( 3113f 3194 317 ]' a bode of the noble or excellent (Aryas); particularly N. of the tract extending from the eastern to the western ocean, and bounded on the north and south by the Himalaya and Vindhya respectively; cf. Ms. 2. 22; 31 ay पूर्वादा समुद्राच्च पश्चिमात् । तयोरेवान्तरं गिर्योः (हिमवद्विन्ध्ययोः) rad faggar: Il; also 10.31. -TU..341017 ye: 92:] 1 to be respected by the noble. -2: friend of the noble, readily accessible to honourable men; 44119 aggi : R. 2. 33. -3 respectable, right, devorous. - a. liked by or agreeable to noble one. - T: country inhabited by the Aryas. -ET: 1 son of an honourable man. -2 the son of spiritual preceptor. -3 honorific designation of the son of the elder brother; of a husband by his wife; or of a prince by his general ke. -4 the son of the father-in-law, i. . a husband occurring in every drama; mostly in the vocative case in the last two senses ).- T a. 1 inhabited by the Aryas. -2 a bounding with respectable people; Ms.7.69. -57: N. of a Bodhisattva. - 78: N. of renowned astronomer, the inventor of Algebra among the Hindus; he flourished before the 5th century of the Christian era. Hence his work is called आर्यभटीय. -भाव: honourable character or behaviour. Aia: One having a noblo For Private and Personal Use Only Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org endent intellect; संक्षिप्तमार्यमतिना Sān. K. 71. - मार्ग: the path or course of the respectable, a respectable way. - मिश्र d. respectable, worthy, distinguished. (-) a gentleman, a man of consequence; (pl.) 1 worthy or respectable men, an assembly of honourable men; - fre fara V. 1. -2 your reverence or honour ( respectful address); नन्वार्यमिश्रः प्रथममेव आज्ञप्तम् S. 1; आर्यमिश्राः प्रमाणम् M. 1. - युवन् m. an Aryan youth. - रूप having only the form of an Aryan, a hypocrite, impostor; आर्यरूपमिवानार्थं कर्मभिः स्वैर्विभावयेत् Ms. 10. 57. -form. an impostor; Ms. 9. 260. speaking the Aryan language; म्लेच्छवाचचार्यवाचः सर्वे ते दस्यवः : Ms. 10. 45. a. virtuous, good, pious; Ms. 9. 253; R. 14. 55. (-) the conduct of an Aryan or nobleman; Ms. 4. 175. -T a. well-clothed, having a respectable dress, fine. - a. observing the laws and ordinances of the Aryans or noblemen. (-a) the duty of an Aryan. - a. Having an honest character. -a: a noble or honourable man. : the whole body of the Aryaus, especially Buddhists; it is also the name of a renowned philosopher (founder of the school of Yogacharas).- a noble or sublime truth; (there are four such truths forming the chief principles of Buddhism. In Pali they are called a. They are, (1) life is suffering, (2) Desire of life is the cause of suffering, (3) Extinction of that. desire is the cessation of suffering, (4) The eightfold path leads to that extinction). -a: N. of a work of आर्यभट्ट - स्त्री An Aryan wonian, or a woman of the first three castes. - ind. forcibly. a. liked by the noble. [-] 1 An honourable or respect able man. -2 A grandfather; T : Ram. 2. 70. 50. -3 N. of a cowherd who became a king; cf. Mk. 7. A ceremony performed to the Manes or the vessel used in sacrifices to the Manes. आर्यका, आर्यिका 1 A respectable woman. -2 N. of a Nakṣatra. -3 N. of a river: Bhag. Honourable beheviour; honesty. ind. After, afterwards; behind. (1. Belonging to the antelope. STAT or आर्य . ( - र्षी /- ) [ ऋषेरिदं अण् ] 1 Used by a Risi only, relating or belonging to sages, beneficial to sages; दमस्तथा धैर्यं सत्यं शौचमथार्जवम् । यज्ञो धृतिश्च धर्मश्च नित्यमार्षो विधिः Mb. 12. 12. 17; archaic, Vedic (opp. लौकिक Classical) : आर्पः प्रयोगः; संबुद्धौ शाकल्यस्येतावनार्षे P. I. 1. 16 Sk.; आर्षो धर्मः M. 3.29; Y.1.59; आर्पः प्रत्ययः P. II. 4.58. -2 Sacred, holy, divine, superhuman; quarter a Ram. 6. 128. 105; U. 6. A form of marriage derived from the Risis; one of the eight 357 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir forms of marriage in which the father of the bride receives one or two pairs of cows from the bridegroom; Y. 1. 59; Ms. 3. 53, 9. 196; for the names of the 8 forms see उद्वाह: आर्थोडा wife married according to this form. - A class of Vedic metres. - र्षम् 1 The holy text, the Vodas: आर्षं धर्मोपदेशं च वेदशास्त्राfa Ms. 12. 106. -2 Sacred descent. -3 Derivation (of a poem) from a Risi author. N. of a Säman. 3134: आर्षिक्यम् (= आर्षो धर्मः ) The धर्म as laid down by the Risis. आय... ( - यी /- ) [ 1elting to Risi -2 Worthy, venerable, respectable. - 1 Sacred descent; नानार्षेयप्रवरान्समेतानभ्यर्च्य राजा शिरसा ववन्दे Bhag 1. 19. 11. - A collection of Risis (8/9). आर्षभ a. (f.) 427-34] Derived from or produced by a bull; मोघं स्कन्दितमार्ष भम Ms. 9. 50. : N. of king Bharata. आर्यभ्यः - A steer sufficiently full-grown to be used or let loose, one fit to be castrated. ST(){fany] Belonging to the Jains doctrines. : 1 A Jaina, a follower of Jaina doctrines. -2 A Buddhist. - The doctrines of Jainas. The quality or practice of an Arhat. • आर्हन्ती म्यम् [1. V. 1. 124 Vart. ] Piture भीत्राती hâffareler Sk. [ --] Large, extensive., 1 Spawn, any discharge of venomous matter from poisonous animals; anointed with poison as an arrow. -2 Trick, fraud; K. 288; A ft 310. -3 Yellow arsenic, orpiment. आलकन्दकम् a variety of coral ( प्रवालकम् ) Kan. A. 2. 11. 10 U. To desery, behold. fer[4] Knowing, seeing. a. आलक्ष्य pot. p. 1 Visible, apparent; आलक्ष्यपारिप्लवसारR. 13. 30. -2 Slightly visible; S. 7. 17. आलक्षण्यम् [ अलक्षणस्य भावः ध्यञ् ] Misfortune, crime. a. Adhered, clung to. आलग [ अलग एस स्वार्थ अण् ] A water cobra 1 P. To address, speak to, converse; K. 164; ftar V. 2 addressed. -Cars. To talk with, engage in conversation with, to question; af Pt. 5, 1. 387: K. 188. For Private and Personal Use Only : 1 Talking, speaking to, speech, conversation; अये दक्षिणेन वृक्षवाटिकामालाप इव श्रूयते S. 1; प्रवसनालाप Amaru. 54: Śrut. 36. -2 Narration, mention. -3 The Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आलापन 388 आलस्य seven notes in music (Mar. A1, ft, 1, 7, 4, 7, ). -4 Statement of a question in an arithmetical or algebraical sum. - A question. - A particular H FT or melody in music. T a . Causing to speak or converse with. -a4 1 Speaking to, conversation. -2 Congratulation (aftaa ); benediction ; THETH: SHAT: sitarat: Rām. 1. 77. 12. TOTCT, og got. p. To be spoken to, conversed with or narrated. toga a. Speaking to, conversing with. #T ! A lute made of a gourd. आलभ् 1A. 1To touch; गामालभ्यार्कमीक्ष्य वा Ms.5. $7, 4. 117; Bk. 14.91: RATTSH: 19 () 314TEHITH Mb. -2 To get, attain to; ftati Hai (99: ) Me. 15 v. l.; Kām. 9. 63. -3 To kill, immolate (as : victim in sacrifices); 917 47atau Sat. Br.: 64 941722 y. 3. 280. -4 To take hold of, seive, grasp, handle. -5 To gain or win over. -Cnus. 1 To ! touch. -2 To commence. Strgar . y. 1 Touched; united or in contact with. -2 Killed. -3 Gained, Conciliated: a f ast: HTEI HH Bhag. 10. 57. 40. T est: ./. 1 Touching. -2 Killing; immolation. TIHTH 1 Taking hold of, seiving. -2 Touching. -3 Killing. 31177, 373 (H) #1 pot. p. To be killed or sacriticed; to be touched or rubbed. TF:, -7474 (341-3477794] 1 Taking hold of, seizing, touching: 54101%FH12 4: Y. 3. 157; Ms. 9. 179. -2 Tearing off, uprooting (of plants ); Ms. 11. 14.-3 Killing (especially an animal at a sacritice ); 341 7913+14 A dipurāņa; 3713543T: क्षत्राश्च हविर्यज्ञा विशः स्मृताः। परि चारयज्ञाः शूदास्तु तपीयज्ञा fata: 11 Mb. 12. 232. 31. Totu . Touching, seizing. STRI A. 1 To rest or lean upon, support oneself on; T 3 Rām. - To lay hold of, seize, take; 319117154 #: Bk. 6. 35, 14. 95. -3 To support, hold or take up: 30124 R. 18. 39. -4 To win, conquer, overcome; तस्य कविता मच्चित्तमालम्बते Dhurtas -6 To resort to have recourse to, take, assume; 37499941312 Mu. 2. 20; tar4413754 K. 181; Ki. 13.14; 11: H a Mv.7.18 obtained; Ki. 17.3t: so 777, Sat, 146, 3119104H, H FESTA &c. -6 To hang from, be suspended: ya tad 44 V. 5. 2. -7 To depend upon ; 352 TICHIT S. D. 63. -8 To stretch forth; V. 4.62. -9 To strike up a tune or note). 370 a. Hanging down. -2: 1 Depending on or from. - 2 That on which one rests or leans, prop, stay; ft at ar 72119 faada Santi. 3. 3. -3 Support, protection ; qara evema HEA Jaw; सीतां शून्ये यथासुखं, निरालम्बां हरिष्यामि Ram.; अपश्यन्त निरालम्चं a qafa utajah Mb. 5. 121. 5. -4 Receptacle. -5 A perpendicular. - N. of a plant with poisonous leaves. TOFTH 1 Depending on or fron, hanging from. -2 Support, prop, stay: Tara agrade Kath. Up. 2. 17. Ki. 2. 13; Aty at afgift तृणस्य जन्मसाफल्यम् । यत्सलिलमज्जनाकुलजनहस्तावलम्बनं भवति ।। Pt. 1. 28.; sustaining, supporting: Me. 4. -3 Receptacle, a bode; U. 6. 10 (v.l.). -4 Reason, cause. -5 Base. -6 ( In Rhet.) That on which a 14 or sentiment, as it were, hangs, person or thing with reference to which a sentiment arises, the natural and necessary connection of sentiment with the cause which excites it. The causes (29) giving rise to a Rasa are classified as two- 31107277 and 4; e. g. in the Bibhatha sentiment stinking flesh &c. is the 317+47 of the Rasa, and the attendant circumstances which enhance the foeling of loathing the worms &c. in the flesh) are its i exciters ); for the other Rasas See S. D. 210-238. -8 The mental exercise practised by the Yogin in endeavouring to bring before his thoughts the gross form of the Eternal. -9 Silent repetition of 3 prayer. -10 (With Buddhists) The five attributes of things corresponding to five sensos, . . €9, TH, 7, स्पर्श and शब्द. -11 Dharma or law corresponding to manas. Strotzat p. 1 Pendent, suspended. -2 Supported, sustained, held; R. 7.7; yangian V.5.2. softaa a. 1 Hanging from, resting or leaning upon: +4 124: Pt. 1. 144; deponding on; aYFS R. 12. 35. -2 Laying hold of, supporting, maintaininy, upholding: SFST 97: H. Pr. 20.-3 Wearing : गजाजिनालम्बि Ku.b.78. o n. [ 313 317) Relating to or caused by a mad dog; 3117* fagina naa: 1974. U. 1. 40; fefa विषमाल मेघवृन्दमिवानिलः. 35aur ( 33qu ha: 649] 1 Insipidity, tastelessness. -2 Ugliness. आलवालम् [आसमन्तात् लवं जललवं आलाति, आ-ला-क Tv.] A basin or trench for water (round the root of a tree); 'qror farger S. 1; faparata fa& 1912+241 R. 1.51. f017213491ftada: Si. 13.57. 1 a. ( - ) [pfa 147 afstà 37] Idle, lazy, slothful. 3 T a. Idle, slothful, a pathetic.-FT ( 919,49 ] 1 Idleness, sloth, want of energy ; 9414 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra आलान्तम निद्राभिः Bg. 14. 8. शक्तस्य चाप्यनुत्साहः कर्मस्वालस्यमुच्यते Susr.; आलस्यं हि मनुष्याणां शरीरस्थो महारिपु: Jih. 2.86. आलस्य 'want of energy is regarded as one of the 33 subordinate feelings (व्यभिचारि भाव ); for example:-न तथा भूषयत्यज्ञं न तथा भाषते सखीम् । जृम्भते मुहुरासीना बाला गर्भभरालसा S. D. 183. आलान्तम् | अलातमेव स्वार्थे अण् ] A fire-brand. आलानम् [ आलीयतेऽत्र आ-सी-युद्] 1 The post to which an elephant is tied; tying post, also the rope that tios him : अरुंतुदमवालानमनिर्वाणस्य दन्तिनः R. 1. 71, 4. आलाने गृह्यने हस्ती Mk. 1. 50; वन्या इव विनालानं क्रीडन्तु 69, 81; करिणो मम Siva. B. 19. 19; 20.52. -2 A fetter, tie. -3 A chain, rope, string. -4 Tying, binding. www.kobatirth.org आलानिक ... (फी) [ आलान-उ] [Serving as pond to which an elephant is tied; आलानिकं स्थाणुमिव द्विपेन्द्रः R. 14. 38. आलाबुः (बू:) / A pumpkin gourd अल आलावर्तम् A fan made of cloth. आलास्यः [ अलं पर्याप्तमास्यं अस्य ] A crocodile. आलि . Useless, idle, unmeaning. -2 Honest, sincere (विशदाशय ). -लि: 1 A scorpion. -2 A bee. -लिः, -ली / 1 A female companion or friend (of a woman); निवार्यतामालि किमप्ययं बटुः Ku. . 83, 7. 68; Amaru. 28. -2 A row, range, continuous line; (ef. आवलि); तोयान्तर्भास्करालीव रेजे मुनिपरम्परा Ku. 6. 493 रभ्यालि Amaru. 89; खद्योतालि Me. 83. -3 A line, streak - 4A bridge. 5 A dike. -6 A line, race, family. -Comp. -क्रमः A kind of musical composition. जनः A lady's female friends. आलिखू 6 P. 1 To write, delineate, draw lines ; मनो निष्टाशून्यं भ्रमति च किमप्यालिखति च Mal. 1.31 Mk. 2. -2 To paint, draw in a picture; आलिखित इव सर्वतो रङ्गः S. 1; V. 2; त्वामालिख्य प्रणयकुपिताम् Me. 107; R. 19.19; M. 2.2. -3 'To portray, write, sketch. -4 To scratch, serape touch ; as in विन्ध्यमालिखन्तमिवाम्बरम् . आलेख : 1 Writing. -2 A letter, document. आलेखनम् a. Scratching, painting. नी A brush, pencil. नम् 1 Writing. 2 Painting. 8 Surntahing. - नः N. of an old authority quoted by Jaimini; MS. 6.5.17. .. आलेख्य pot. p. To be written, painted &c. -ख्यम् A painting, picture; इति संरम्भिणो वाणीर्बलस्यालेख्यदेवताः Si. 2.67; R. 3.15; V. 2.10. -2 A writing. -Comp. लेखा painting. शेष having nothing left but painting, i. e. deceased, dead ; आलेख्यशेषस्य पितुः R. 14. 15. - समर्पित . Fixed on a picture, painted; निशीथदीपाः सहसा हतत्विषो बभूवुरालेख्यसमर्पिता इव B. 3. 15. a आलिङ्ग 1 U. or 10 P. To embrace, clip, encircle. आलिङ्गः 1 Embracing. -2 A kind of drum. 359 आलीढ आलिङ्गनम् Embracing, clasping, an embrace; (संप्राप) आलिङ्गननिर्वृत्तिम् R. 12. 65 ( said to be of seven kinds:-आमोद" मुदिन, प्रेमन" मानस रचि मदन" anil विनोद". Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3 आकूति. Embraend, cluepod: योगो नाभ्यसितो व्रतं न चरितं नालिङ्गिता कामिनी S. D. -तः A kind of Mantra of 20 letters. -तम् An embrace. आलिङ्गिन a. Embracing Ku.. (गी), आलिङ्ग्यः A small drum shaped like a barley-corn (यव); चतुरङ्गुलहीनयान्मुखे चैकालेन यः । यवाकृतिः स आि दिवा | Sabdargava. आखिर [ अभिसर एवं स्वायें अ] A large earth waterjar. आलिन्दः, –दकः [ अलिन्द एव स्वार्थे अण् ] 1 A terrace before a house. -2 A raised place for sleeping upon ; see अलिन्द. आलिन् m. A scorpion. आलिप् 6 P. 1 To anoint, besmear; आलिम्पन्नमृतमयैरिव प्रलेपैः : U. 3.39; plaster, bedaub. -2 To rub (on the body ); आलिप्यते चन्दनमङ्गनाभि: Rs. 6. 12. आलिप Anointing आलिम्पनम् [ल-बुर-मुम् ] Whitening the walls, flour &c. on festive occasions; cf. आदीपन. आलिप्त a. 1 Anointed. -2 Smeared, plastered. आलेप . To be anointed. -पः, -पनम् 1 Anointing, smearing. -2 Liniment. आलिहू 2 A To lick, lap. see आलीड. आली आलि भास्करालीव रेजे मुनिपरंपरा Ku. qv. आली 4 A. 1 To settle down upon; निर्भिद्योपरि कर्णिकारकुसुमान्यालीयते षट्पदः V. 2. 23. -2 To faint; मुहूरालीयते भीता Mb. -3 To melt. आलयः यम् | आलीयतेऽसि आली अच्] 1 An abordos a house, a dwelling; आलयं देवशत्रूणां सुघोरं खाण्डवं वनम् Mb. 1. 223.75; न हि दुष्टात्मनामार्यो निवसन्यालये चिरम् Ram.; सर्वाञ्जनस्थानकृतालयान् Rām. who lived or dwelt in Janasthāna. -2 A village; मन्दरस्य च ये कोटिं संश्रिताः केचिदालयाः Rām. 4. 40.25. -3 A receptacle, seat, place; हिमालयो नाम नगाधिराजः Ku. 1. 1; so देवालयम्, विद्यालयम् &c; fig. also; दुःख Bg. 8.15; गुण. -4 Contact. -यम् ind. Till destruction, death ; पिबत भागवतं रसमालयम् Bhāg. आलीन / a. 1 Embraced. -2 Sticking or clinging to; आलीनचन्दनौ R. 4.51; so भ्रमरे पद्मे -3 Melted, fused. -नम्, -नकम् 1 Tin. -2 Tead. -3 Contact. For Private and Personal Use Only आलीढ 1. P. [ आ-लिहू-क्त ] 1 Ticked, eaten, lapped, sera ped. -2 Wounded, hurt; सेनान्यमालाढमिवासुरास्त्रैः R. 2. 37. -3 Closed (as in sleep ) 1k. 117. -ढम् A particular attitude in shooting, the right knee being Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आलीढकम् 360 आवपनम् ............................... .................... advanced and the left leg retracted; अतिष्टदालीढविशेष- आलोकक: A spectator. BTTTT R. 3. 52; see Malli. on Ku. 3. 70. आलोकनीयता The state of being looked at: चित्र3T1216 The frolicing of a calf. न्यस्ता इव गताः प्रकामालोकनीयताम् Ku. IT A woman in menstruation; Zi tad Tota p.p. Seen, beheld &c. - A look, Ata 1977 Mb. 18. 104. 90. glance: Mal. 1. 27. 3T16: 1 An owl. --2 An esculent root not applied Tata u. Seeing, beholding. to potato &c.). -3 Ebony ; black ebony : f. A 1 A., 10 U. 1 To seo, porceive. -2 To pitcher, waterjar. n. A raft, float. consider, reflect, think, ponder over, study: K. 7; 3T17: 1 A kind of ebony ( 13 ). -2 An epithet 311 faxararut aTuize: Bk. 7. 40: fa-aof Sesa. -H An esculent root. 31161124 so thinking. आलुञ्चनम् Rending, tearing to pieces; श्येनो ग्रहालश्चने À TITT a. Seeing, beholding: -3 Causing to see. Mk. 3. 20. - The faculty of vision, the cause of sight. 316 S 1 P. or. Caus. To stir up, agitate, shake, T TT4, at 1 Soeing, perceiving, survey, view; disturb; a H e t Ve. 3, 4; fata : 3117317417 : San.K.28.-2 Considering,reflecting. Mb.; (fig.) to dive into; Pt. 1; to examine scruti 31 a. Slightly trembling, rolling (as eyes); nizingly; aicha H araza. 31032001991: Bh. 3. 48.-2 Shaken, agitated; 3117STIEFH 1 Stirring, shaking, agitating.-2 Mixing, H adh Amaru. 3; SIZI: Me.63.-: Trembling, blending, agitation. 31rotica y 1 Shaken, agitated. -2 Mixed, strefa . Shaken, agitatel. blended. -3 Powdered. STT «. Reddish. siguen Plundering, taking away by force. a a. [ 312-09 ] Protecting. 3117 a. Shaking, unsteady. 3ra . Ved. Proximity; 3110277 31174: rara 3tica u. A little moved or agitated. 31199: Av. 5. 30. 1. 31 See 3113. aitre ind. For a year, during a year. 314 7. Cut, cut off ; d augta: uuzat: : [ 319-41 3941 ] Son of the earth', an Ku. 2. 41. epithet of the planet Mars. आलेपक: A masom. rara: ( TUTTA 307 ) A king of Avanti. 3 1 A., 10 . 1 To sec, percoive. behold; APHY S. D.; 311301 T Bk. 2. 24; used rafa . ( .) Coming from or belonging in u astrological sense also. -2 To consider, regard, to Avanti. - N. of a Buddhist school. contemplate; 14 F A 14: Bh. 3. 66. -3 To rata. [31917 19:54 ] Coming from or belongexpress congratulations, greet; sfat a 31. ing to Avanti. -2: 1 A prince or an inhabitant of 1971: Ve. 4. Avanti. -2 The offspring of a degraded Brahmana; 311,- 41 Seeing, beholding.-2 Siyht, aspect. see Ms. 10. 21. appearance; 4544 S. 1. 9; Ku. 7.22, 46; 15 STIET 1 U. 1 To scatter, thorw about; 1741907a 1 Si. yao v. 1. 24: $ 1.32; R. 1.81; yfa Mb. do 31217 throws. -2 To sow (as sec). -3 Me. 3, 3). -3 Range of sight; 3471 a faqaf gti To fit in, insert. -4 To pour out or forth. -5 To offer afectar al Mo. 87: R. 7. 5; Ku. 2. 45. -4 Light, (as in a sacrifice), perform as a Sraddha). -Caus. lustre, splendour; 3113AR DO AFET R. 7. 6 air 1 To shave, cut off. -2 To trim, to comb; FIThole, or window; fazia + Mal.. 30; 9. 37; 10. q2tit Mb. 1. 3. 157. -3 To mix with. 4,11; Ve. 2; K. 160, 290, 348, 68, 98. -5 Panegyric, praiso, complimentory language; especially, a word raqah 1 The act of sowiny, throwing, scattering. of praise uttered by a bard (such as 73, 317*2); - 2 Sowing seed. -3 Wearing; 1799 94: Mb 1. y aita : R. 17. 27; 2. 9: K. 14. -6 Section, 88. 13. -4 Shaving. -5 A vessel, jar, ewer. -6 Instilcho pter. -7 Mild light ( 94: YIT: ) of. Patanjala ling, inserting. - Place of origin, birth; 273-214 Yogadarsana 3. 25. -8 A trace of sight; 377 a . 1948 fa Bhāy. 10. 80. 15. -8 A hempen THEY 7 936 * sfar: Rām. 2. 17. 2. -9 A lanp, cloth. -नी Ved. A vessel, jar; त्वमस्यावपनी जनानामदितिः light; 810 hari haciest 2 Mb. 13. 98. 1. Av. 12. 1. 61. f For Private and Personal Use Only Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आवास् ................ आवपन्तक 381 ..... ........... .................... saga, trafica «. Ved. Seattering. sity, inevitable act or duty. ° to do what nature art. [31199-99] Throwing, scattering ; (as compels one to do; 3 9147 Fat Ms. 4. 93; in 3421914 q. v.). T: 1 Sowing seed. -2 Scattering, Bhāy. 9. 4.37. -2 An inevitable conclusion. -Comp. throwing in goneral; casting, directing. -3 Mixing, E TH N. of a Jaina work. inserting: -4 Especially, throwing additional ingre- 3 a l, a Necessity, inevita bility. dients into a compound in course of preparation. -5 A 1474 1 P. (With acc.) 1 To inhabit, dwell in ; basin for water round the root of a troe (31171 ). T19 at 21 V. 3. 7; ITA 1919 Râm.; -6 A vessel, jar for corn, 7 Setting out or arrang- sometimes with loc.; Ms. 7. 69; F3 qruhoj ing vessels. -8 JIostile purpose, intention of fighting ari Mat Y. 1.321.-2 To be occupiod or engaged, (with another); foreign affairs; a: Fat t ah outer upon; 721214 Ms. 3. 2.-3 To take part 017: T a f Toat; Tarana Si. 2. 88. -9A carnally; cohabit. Tiet#127 Ch. up. 5. 10. 9. principal sacritice or oblation to fire. -10 A kind of --4 To pass, spend (as night). --Caus. 1 To allow drink. -11 A bracelet (311919). -12 Uneven ground. one to dwell, receive hospita bly. -2 To inhabit, settle -13 lecentralisation, a matter which serves several in a place. - To halt or encamp (for the night ). persons or things only if repeated with each one of them (opp. q. v.) 74 31197 39kta 311917: 1 qara: /. Night (the time during wbich one 7419147 14TOH I SB. on MS. 11. 1.1. rests); mid-night ; hratgal at afta: fedt graty rhaafar Start: A bracelet. ta: Mb. 3. 165. 14. 319 : [ 3178-3747 Uņ.3. 116 ] 1 A dwelling, 37TTTTH 1 A loom.-2 A recl or frame for windling dwelling place, residence, house, habitation; 9519 thread. -3 Shaving. Strafe: R. 8. 14; TT 18 YTTET TET1211 STTTT .. ( 3114914 5] 1 Good for sowing, yoorafa au AISEI fata: 11 Subh. Ratn. shaving &c. -2 Arditional, supplementary: -2 A resting place, asylum; Ms. 3. 107; Mb. 12. 140-41; 127: 1 Cominy. -2 One who comes. -3 N. of a # pa 3178917 #1922 Ch. Up.4.1.1. H.. country. -7,- Water Ved.). - Ved. Non T igai 17 Kau. A.1. 11.-3 A dwellconception, barremmons; 37991 A 2417 4147 ing for pupils and a scotics. - 4 A village. 5 A partiAv. 8.6.26. cular religious observance. - A fire-sanctuary, a 39 m. One who makes a sacrifice to reach place where sacrificial fire is preserved. the gods Say.); or one who a verts by means of streeft a. ( f.) [311979 a afa 3 Tv.] sacrifices. 1 Inhabiting a house. -2 Household, domestic. -3 Keeping a sacred fire in a house. - Prob. a superviTR, STATUT &c. sce 311. sor of royal palace and other government buildings, START ( ) [31974 2 79) (A including temples, rest-houses &c. EI. XXIII, pp. 155 ff. debt ) To be paid in the following year. 1992 a. [ 31944-54 ] Beiny in a house.cz: The 119(a) fa «. Eradicated, uprooted. sacrod fire kept in the house, one of the five fires used 371969 . That which covers (Satasloki 23 ). in sacrifices; see Taa; Bhāg. 3. 13. 37. --477:, -UTA stratti, A. [311-77-57 a 319] 1 A line, row, A dwelling for pupils and ascetics. -ETH 1 Placing a range; 3490 V.1. +: fara atafani: Si., sacred fire within a house. -2 A house. so 334o, , ao, ar, &c. -2 A series, con- Tala: 1(a) A house, habitation, a bode; 1914tinuous line. -3 A dynasty, lineage. 21aafuta R. 2. 17. () Apartment, room. (.) A stratza ... [ 73-] Slightly turned; K. 46. place of refuge. strafata . 1 Shaking gentls; afcuratataat: आवास्य . Inhabited by, full of: आत्मावास्यमिदं विधम Ki. 4. 17.-2 Springing, jumping. Bhāg. 8. 1. 10. Sar19121424 Tsop. 1. TETET «. Dancing; i qaza 21 a. [ 397197 4 319) Living at the Hait: Nay. 1. 2. extremity of a town (as a 71317). 3f1aest. Produced from the plant 345. afea a. [3-319-1 - ] 1 l'inished or completed. -2 Decided, determined, settled. -3 Storod (as yrain); 319774 | 34734-347,1 Necessity, inevitable act or winnowed. -4 Ripe, full-grown. -24 Ripo vorn when conclusion. (thrashed. ) STIEF.. .) [319=3 92] Inevitable, neces salg 10 P. ( 914 with 311 ] To perfume: 34191721 sary: Trakai Bhūs. P. 22, 20. 4 1 Noch 99 F : Rām. 2. 103. 41. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आवस्थिक 382 आविश् आवस्थिक . (-की/.) [अवस्थायां भवः ठञ् ] Suited | आवितन 8 A. To spread over (s rays of light); or adapted to Gireumstances; धमी ह्यावस्थिकः स्मृतः .त्रीलोकानावितन्वाना Bliag... 20. 37. Mb. 12.36. 11; आवस्थिकक्रमं चापि मत्वा कार्य निरूपणम . az 2 U. Cans 1 To make knowil, report, declare, आवह 1P. 1 To bring; अग्ने पत्नीरिहावह Rs. 1. 22.9.! announce, tell, communicate, inform; feffaf Frecufa -2 To bring home (as a bride). -3 To conduce, lond | अथवा किमावेदितेन Ve.1; राज्ञ आवेदयध्वं मां संप्राप्तम् Ram; आयुषः or tend to, produee, bring on : क्रीडमावहति मे स संप्रति प्रमाणमावेदयति K. 16,47, आवेदयन्ति प्रत्यासन्नमानन्दं...निमित्तानि R.11.78 shames me; मनसो रुजमावहन् S.3.4 tending to 65, 67 foreshadow; 81,16s; Bk 3.49; Ku.6.21; R.5. mental anguish; न मे सौख्यमावहति does not tend to my 23; आत्मनः सुमहत्कर्म वगैरावेद्य .. 12.55 K. 158. -3 To happiness Pt. 1; संगमम् K. 1743 Ms. 3.82.-4 To pay, bring to, offer, give. गृहीतवेतनः कर्म त्यजन्द्विगुणमावहेन Y.2. 193. -5 To lead आवित्त #. Existing, leing: Vij. 10. !).. forth, conduct away. - To How ( as blood &c. ).-7 To bear, support, wear; 40274176--114 Ch. P. 18. -8 To star. Ved. 1 Knowledge. -2 A technical name apply, use, employ; मा रोदधैिर्यमावह Mark. P. -tung. of the Vedio forinulas ( in Vaj. 10. 9.) beginning with 1 To send for, cause to be brought. -2 To invoke a आविस् and आवित्त. deity (by means of Mantras); गायत्रीमावाहयामि, गणपतिमा- आविद्वस् a. Ved. Knowing fully, skilled in; आविद्वों वाहयामि . आहे विदुषे करांसि Rv. 4. 19. 10. आवह 1. (As last member of comp.) Producing, आवेदक. Making knowl, reporting, communilending or tending to bringing on:शावहा भरलक्षणाऽहम् unting, -: 1 One who makes known, an informer. R. 14.33; 30 दुःख, भय, क्षय . -हः 1 N. of one of -2 A suitor, plaintiff ; sukra. 4. 586. the seven winds or bands of air, usually assigned to i आवेदनम् 1 Communicating, reporting, or addressing the भुवलाक or atmospheric region between the भूलोक and respectfully. -2 Representation. -3 Stating a commस्वलोक. -2 One of the seven tongues of tire. plaint (in law); राज्ञे कुर्यात् पूर्वमावेदनं यः Naradt. - A आवहनम् Bringing neer, producing. plaint; Sukra 1. 606 -5 Marriage; a fagifquia विधवावेदनं पुनः M.9.65. आवहमान . 1 Bringing near. -2 Followed or succeeded by. आवेदनीय, -वेद्य pot.p. 1To the declared or reported. आवाहः 1Marrying. -2 A religious observanee%3 -2 To be made the subject of a plaint. आवाहाश्च विवाहाश्च सह सूतैर्मया कृताः Mb.5.141.143 13.63.33. आवेदित. p. Made known, communicated &c. -तः The porson to whom something is made known. -तम् आवाहनम 1 Sending for, inviting, calling. -2 In That which is communicateil. voking a deity (to be present) (opp. विसर्जन); आवाहने विनियोगः, आवाहनं न जानामि न जानामि तवार्चनम् Puja Mantra. आवेदिन 4. 1 Dolaring, announcing. -2 Giving -3 Offering oblations to tire; आवाहनानौकरणरहितं हपसव्यवत् Y. 1. 251. - A particular position of the hands at आविर्यम् [अविदूरस्य भावः ध्यञ्] Proximity. the time of invoking a deity; हस्ताभ्यामजलिं बध्वाऽनामिका- । मूलपर्वणोः । अब्गुष्टी निक्षिपेत्सेय मुद्रा त्वावाहनी स्मृता ॥ Sabdak. आविद्ध, आविध Joy under आव्यधू. आवालम् [आ-वल्-णिच् अच् 'Tv.] A basin for water आविर्भाव &c. See आविस्. round the root of a tree; cf. आलवालम् . आविल . [आविलति दृष्टिं स्तृणाति विल स्तृतौ-क Tv.] आविः , See आवी f. Pain, suffering. (pl.) Pangs of 1 Turbid, foul, dirty, muildy; पङ्कच्छिदः फलस्येव निकषे णाविलं पयः M.2.83 तस्याविलाम्भःपरिशुद्धिहेतोः ।. 13.36. child-birth. -2 Impure, spoiled; Ki.8.37. ligalso; खदीयैर्धारआविक (-की/.) [ अविना तल्लोम्ना निर्मितं ठक्] 1 Ro- arafa: Ku. 5. 37. -3 Dark-coloured, dark-blue, lating to a sheep; 374 2178 Ms. 5.8,2.41.-2 Woollen: darkish; आविलपयोधराग्रम् V.5.8-4 Jim, obscure; आविला वासो यथा पाप्त्वाविकम् Bri. Up.2.3.6. -कम् A woollen - मृगलेखाम् R. 8.42. -5 Bediinmed, blurred; प्रवृद्धभक्त्या cloth, blanket; परमास्तरणास्तीर्णमाविकाजिनसंथनम् Ram. 5. उद्धर्षहृदयास्राविलेक्षण: Phag. 10.88.28. 10.6: Ms. 5. 120. -Comp. - a. made of woollen f acala Den. P. To sully, ma ke turbid, stainly thread; वैश्यस्याविकसौत्रिकम् Ms. 2. 41. blot; त्यपदेशमाविलयितुं किमीहसे 5.5.21. आविक्षितः N. of Marutta, a descendent of अविक्षित; आविश् 6U. 1To enter; गौरीगुरोर्गह्वरमाविवेश R. 2. आविक्षित: पार्थिवोसौ मरुत्तः Mb.12.20.18.आविाक्षतस्य कामः... 26, 3. 28. -2 To tako possession of', possess, affect; आविग्न . Distressed, troubled, agitated, confused. मूढमाविशन्ति न पण्डितम् 11.1.39 80 भयम, मोहः, क्रोधः &c. -नः N. of a fruit-tree (अविन: Mar. करवंद). -3 To go towards, approach. -4 Togo or attain toa orders. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आविष्ट 888 आवृत ... .. . ................ .... ............. . .......................... particular stato; 994, 437&c.-5 To arise.-Caus. 1 To cause to enter; ET FAH By. 12. 7. -2 TO possess: K. 107. stay p. 1 Entered. -2 Possessed by an evil spirit); 3a T ata Tata Ram. 2. 12. 18: K. 120, 167, 318. -3 Possessed of, seized or filled with, full of, overpowered or overcome: o, o, fezio: Tagh Rg. 2. 1; ta: 7577agt: P4. 1.65 coverel with, clad in. -4 Engrossed or occupied in, intent on (acht, ). -Comp. for a. (noun) which in every relationship preserves its own vender (fagar), c. y. 94194, 314, 95H. TTTT: 1 Entering into, entrance; 31921 IM. 1 to enter or infuse oneself into. -2 Taking possession of, influence, exercise; ho influence of pride R. 5. 19; so 47 , 412", 4° &c. -3 Intentness, levotedness to an object, complete a bsorption in one wish or ilea. -4 Pride, arrogance. -5 Flurry, agitation, anger, passion; K.291.- Demoniacal possession. -7 Apoplectic or epileptic giddiness. Strana 1 Entering, entrance. -2 Demoniacal possession. -3 Passion, anger, fury. - A manufactory, work-shop; "EFTaSala Ms. 9. 260. -5 The disc of the sun or the moon. -6 A houso, dwelling. straf T a. (- :) ( 31121-77) 1 Peculiar, one's own ( 3481410.-2 Inherent. - A guest, visitor. - 1 Entering into. -2 JTospitality surfa ind. A particle meaning before the eyes', openly', 'evidently' (usually prefixed to the roots 31, Hand ): 3117110# af Arthaud Mal 1. 26. strert 1 P. To becomo manifest, appear, become visible, show onerolt to; नमस्तपति घाशी कथमाविर्भप्यति $.3.14: 4911947 A magag14 Ku. 2. 2; आविर्बभूव कुशगर्भमुखं मृगाणां यथम 1.9.15: आविर्भूतप्रथममुकुलाः 776219674 Mo. sferura:, traza: . 1 Manifestation, presence, appearance. -2 An incarnation. -3 Nature or property of things. Stiera a. Become apparent, visible, manifest. @huga a. Manifesting the form of a cirele: fagala quasi qoşuat Ki. 14.65. staiga ... Made visible. sia 8 U. To make apparent, lay bare, reveal, show, manifest, pat forth; (g ) 1905-4597247 Piisa: S. 4. 2; Si. 20. 76. StatTOTH, FIT: 1 Manifestation, making visible, showiny: 3144 ug aaraa Sk. -2 The means of making visible. Trietha a. 1 Made visible, inanifest, revealed. -2 Known; té gr a f : fuat Mb. 1. 172. 5. strast a. Vod. Manifest. star ind. In a more manifest way. strait : ita a 310] 1 A woman in her courses, -2 A pregnant woman. -3 The pangy of child-birth. narr See 3€ (1); 31161 FIITHTH Mb. 16. 8.5. rara .. ( 31-03-Fi ] 1 Worn, put on, held after throwing round. --2 Entered, passed, gone. - The sacrificial cord wori in any particular position. आवीतिन् m. [आवीत-इनि] A Brahmana who makes the sacrificial cord hang over the right shoulder. au: The opposite-leaved fig-tree. - Red powder used in the loli festival. s h: A father in theatrical language). TT: A sister's husband: brother-in-law; U. 1: 6.6. się 5, 9, 10 U. 1 To cover, hide, conceal: 319 a 14 R. 17.61; K. 199; 319fa1477 Dk. 9. 24: A an af: By. 3. 38. -2 To fill, pervado; TH17 fagfa By. 13. 13; Ms. 2. 144. -3 To choose, desire. -4 To onclose, obstruct, shut, hein in, block; 31133 TAHE R . 7. 31: 12. 28. -5 To keep off : 3119 wat 74 Bk. 14. 109. Caus. 1 To cover or conceal. -2 To ward or keep off. at a. Covering, concealing. - A cover, veil. STITUT 6. Covering, hiding, obscuring, obstructing; agar R. 14. 71. -UTH 1 Covering, concealing, hiding, obscuring; TOY : a ** ahel R. 5. 13, 19. 46, 19. 16. -2 Shuttiny, enclosing, fencing.-3 A covering, anything that covers or protects &c.; et atafa palataIH M. .11: S. 3.21: (fig.) protection defence: शीलमावरण त्रिया: Ram.: चरित्रावरणाः 13: Chaụ. 76. -4 Obstruction, interruption, restraint (of baslıfulness &c.): 7 : 2 4. U. 1. 39. -5 All enclosure, fence, surrounding wall: 34 97us TE R. 16.7; Ki. 1. 20. -6 A bolt, latch. -7 A shield. -8 An armour; 311213141Tuy Ki. 17. 59. -9 (in phil.) mental blindness (Jaina). -Comp. - : mental ignorance (which veils the real nature of things ). atfurat: m. pl. N. of a Buddhist sect. TITOR a. Belonging to mental blindness (Jaina). straf (f) a. One that covers or envelops ; Trattaat Tamat: Rām. 3. 51. 12; 4: 494afar afer Ki. 18. 40. strart: Enclosing, kooping off, as in giart q. v. rafti, qraft: [ 3113179 ] A shop, a stall (1). according to some). siap p. 1 Covered, screened, concealed. -2 Invested, blocked. -3 Enclosed, surrounded by a ditch, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आवृतिः 864 आवृत्तिः wall &c.). -4 Sproud, overspread, overcast ; 31191 II. 3. -5 Filled or a bounding with; sarala- #27 E2425THIYATH ( 714) Ram. 7. 33. . -2: A inan of mixed origin, the son of a Brahmana by a woman of the Ugra caste3 ब्राह्मणादुरकन्यायामावृतो नाम जायते Ms. 10. 15. rela: f. Covering, hiding ; see 31270. 319T 1 A. 1 To bestow, give ( Ved.) -2 To turn to or towards. -3 To choose ; 0749 41 3 - HT17 Bhay. 1.7.09. -Caus. 1 To bend, bend down; incline; amara: Pt. 4. ; 31195 sar: 44 7 9 R. 16. 19; 13. 17, 24; My. :). 63; K 14, 58; K1. 2. 26, 3.54; 7.51; Me. 48.-2 To subdue, win or gain over, attract, please; aftafa Haife Nāg. 1; AT117419frigedia 1981 Dk. 45, 58, 133, 155: My. 2; K. 368; qarairag e Bu. Ch. 5. 62; 9ftrata 721 7. Hata 49: Nay. Act 1, between verses 2 and 3.-3 To bring, collect; aferadagh R. 6.76. -4 To pour out, offer, give; 319 kraftafiu Ku. 5.34; R. 15.80; 721afaf9o37 : 8. 26; 1. 62, 67: Mu. 4; K. 241. 5 To draw or force out; Nag. 4 and 5; आवजित मया चच्या हृदयात्तव शोणितम् Nag.. -6To empty, pour out the contents of as a jar o.): - ayla S. l; V.5; Ku. 7. 10; K. 82, 310. rate a. Attracting, propitiating. 31 1 Bending down &c. -2 Giving. -3 Winning over; Dk. 139, 172. 19tra a. 1 Inclined, bent down ; 31afsar fra HTT+214 Ku. 3. 54. -2 Poured out, made to flow clownwards. -3 Overcome, humbled. -H A particular position of the moon. 3119TTI A. 1 To turn round, revolve. -2 To return, come or turn back; tra R. 1. 82, 2. 19; Tag 21999: Bg. 8. 26.-3 To go to or towards. - 4 To be restless or uneasy ; Tuomari ca 1194 Mal. 1. 41. -Catus. 1 To cause to turn or revolve; 31217419 424 K.42 telling the beads.-2 To roll, tum about or over. -3 To cause to roll down, shed as tears &c.). -4 To attract, win over ser 34199 ). -5 To repeat, recite; 31aafa yara: Ay. 9. 10. 11. siaa: 1 Turning round, winding, revolving; Tod a: Ram. 6. 73. 23.-2 A whirlpool, an eddy, whirl : 4 F TTH #: R. 6. 52; aftada: Me. 28; Dk. 2; 18: 4274714 Pt. 1. 191. - 3 Deliberation, revolving in the mind ), anxiety. -4 A lock of hair curling backwards, especially on a horse (considered lucky); 196 ay : # TTTTT ( 2 of 1).-The two depressions of the forehead above the eyebrows. -6 A crowded place where many men live closely together). - A kind of jewel. -8 N.of : form of cloud personified ; 31 Ata#. -9 Melting (of metals). -10 Doubt; 412 41904 Ha d Mb. 12. 971. 7. -11 Worldly existence ( 117).- A mineral substance, pyrites (121 ). sa a. ( 3119 ma 1947] Revolving again and again. - 1 N. of a form of cloud personified: a paaralan 97 14 Me.6; Ku. 2.50.-2 Depression above the eye-brows. -3 A whirlpool. -4 Revolution. -5 Revolution of the mind from the indluence of the senses. -6 A curl of hair. -7 A sort of poisonous insect. -8 N. of a plant (Mar. 21 ); X. of a creeping plant ( ad). Strada a. 1 Turning round or towards. - 2 Revolving. -- 1 Turning round: returning, revolution. -2 Circular motion, gyration. -3 Churning or stirring up anything in fusion. -4 Melting togethor', fusion, alligation said of metals). - Mid-day, the time when shadows are cast in an opposite direction. -6 Repeating, doing over and over again. - Study, practising --8 A year; 3919 Mb. 13. 107.25.-27: 1 Visnu. -2 N. of an 39217 in the straty. - 13 crucible. -2 a spoon, ladle. -3 magic art; fed yozmaradufa : Rām. 7. 88. 20. (auginiai.) saat.1 Whirling or turning upon itself, returning; 31260971791: Fiasta By. 8. 16; F atiafa II. 1. 180.-2 Melting, mixing &c. m. (a) A horse having curls of bair on various parts of the body considered as a sign of auspiciousness ). -aft 1 A whirlpool. -2 N. of a plant ( 34 ). STIET f. 1 Causing to turn towards. -2 Turning towards or round; entoring. -3 Order, succession, method, mode, manner; 3194194 fosfaa ya: Ms. 3. 248; 7.3.2. - 4 Progress of an action; occurrence. -5 Turn of a path, course, direction. -6 A purificatory rite; 3717 T F 997: Ms. 2. 06. 39 . p. 1 Turned round, whirled, returned ; आवृत्तवृन्तशतपत्रनिभम् Mal. 1.2).-2 Repested; द्विरावृत्ता दश IT: Sk. -3 Learnt by heart ), studied; U. 6. -4 Reverted, returned. -5 Averted. - Retreated, fled. -7 Upside down ( 4 4 ); ( 34 3) HIITH Chậu. Up. 2.2.2.-a Aldressing a prayer or songs to a god safe: /. 1 Turning towards; return, coming back; 79197131994 R. 2. 18; 77 78 tarihi 49 afia: By. 8. 23.-2 Reversion, retreat, flight. -3 Revolving, whirling, going round; t 19119219gor Mal. 5. 4.-4 Recurrence to the same point or place of the sun); vertig 74: R. 8. 33. -5 Repetit ion of birth and death, wordly existence: 37197 Ku. 6. 77. - Repetition in general, an edition (modern use); A444#gat: Seventh edition. -7 Repeated reading, study; 39: Tamarafo 777 Udb. cf. also 721412: EITTH-777 I SR. on MS. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आवृद्धबालकम् 360 आशंसु 12. 1. 12. -8 11se, employment, application. -9 Turn of : Way, Cole or direction. -10 Corrence. -Comp. -दीपकम् ॥ rhetorical igure; त्रिविधं दीपकावृत्ती भवेदावन्निदीपकम । (पदस्यार्थस्योभयो, आवृत्तिः). कमेणोदाहरणम्:-- वर्षन्यम्बुदमालेयं वर्षत्येषा च शर्वरी ॥ उन्मीलन्ति कदम्बानि स्फुटन्ति कुटजोद्गमाः। माद्यन्ति चातकास्तृप्ता माद्यन्ति च शिखाबलाः॥ Kuval. आवृद्धवालकम् ind. From old mem to children. zire: /. Raining, a shower of rain. आवेगः1 Uneasiness, anxiety, excitement, agitation, Hurry; अलमावेगेन S. 3,7; Amaru.22; शोक', दुःख, साध्वस' &c. किमस्थानमिदमावेगस्य Nig.5. -2 Hurry, haste; St. -3 Agitation, regarded as one of the 33 subordinate feelings. -गी N. of a tree (वृद्धदारकवृक्ष; Mar. म्हैमवेल). आवेट 10P. 1 To surround; तृणेरावेष्टपते रज्जुः is made or formeel of straw. I't. 1.331.-2 To throttle, strangles पीडाकर्षाशुकावष्टपादा' यासे शतं दमः Y.2.217. आवेष्टकः A wall, fence, an enclosure. आवेष्टनम् 1 Wrapping round, tying, binding. -2 A wrapper, an envelope. -3 A wall, fence, enclosule. आव्य (-वी/.)[अवेर्मेषम्य विकारः प्य] 1 Belonging to a sheep. -2 Woollon. आव्यक्त . Quite clear, intellisible: नद्वाक्यमान्यक्तपदं तासां स्त्रीणां निशम्य च Ram.7.28.20. आव्यध् + P. 1 To hit, pierce ; so0 अनाविद्ध. -2 To wound. -3 To break or pierce through. -4 To put on: निवस्वाऽऽविध्य च स्रजम् Bk. 20. 11. -5 To shoot at, throw or cast towards. - To throw away, cast off. -7 To wave, brandish; आविद्धावेव दृश्येते Mb. 1. 226.33B आवि-य शूलं तरसा Bhag. 10.5.). 8. -8 To pin on. -9 To rouse, agitate, stir up. -10 To drive away, expel ; निर्बन्धमाविध्यति Mv.5.8). आविद्ध . 1 Pierced, bored, rent, splintered, broken down; 31aguf: Mv.5. 44 rent or contracted; R. 12. 73. - 2 Curved, crooked, uneven; V. 4. 52; हर्षाविद्धमभ्युत्थितः Dk. 37. -3 Cast with force ; दूरनिक्षेप Mal. 8 cast forth in taking long strides; My. 2; Ms.9.10: thrown, put in motion. -4 Disappointed. - Fallacious, false. -8 Stupid, foolish. -7 Thrown, placel closely near one another; स पाण्डुराविद्धविमानमालिनीम् Ram.5.2.53. -द्धम् A particular manmer of fencing: Hriv. -Comp. -कर्णी, -कर्णिका N. of a plant (पाठा). आविधः [आ-व्यध्-अर्थ-क] An awl; drill. आव्याधिन . [आ-व्यध-णिनि] Giving pain, wounding, attacking. -नी A gang of robbers; नम आव्याधिनीभ्यः Rudra. आवश्च ।। P. Ty toar off, cut off'; यो अस्याः कर्णावास्कुनो- 24 ay 7 Av. 12. 4.6; tear in pieces, interrupt. 371272274 1 Cutting or tearing off. -2 The stump of a tree (Verl). SITTER: Beiny torn off or tearing itself off (Ved). आवीडकः [आब्रीडानां विषयो देशः ] A country inha bited by shameless people. 313T a. One who eats, eater (mostly as the last member of comp.); e.. हुताश, आश्रयाश Re. &c. -शः [अशू-घञ्] Eating (as in प्रातराश); पिशिनाशदोषः Ram.5.5.8. आशकम् Eating; Mb. 13. 7. 18. 3T13Ta «. 1 Feeding, a feeder. -2 Protecting. aft: /. The act of eating food. Ta a. 1 Eaten, given to eat. -2 Satisfied by enting: अद्य दीर्घस्य कालस्य भविष्याम्यहमाशिता Ram. 5.1.174. -3 Voracious, gluttonous. -तम 1 Eating. -2 Giving food in charity ); Bri. Up. 4. 1. 2. आशितंगवीन . [ आशिता अशनेन तृप्ता गावो यत्र, खय् fagra 17 94] Formerly grazed by cattle. आशितंभव . [आशितोऽशनेन तृप्तो भवत्यनेन P. III.2.45] Satisting, satisfying ( as food ). -वम् 1 Food which produces satisfaction when eaten or enjoyed: आशिर्तभवं यद् द्रव्यं सा भूतिः सा दक्षिणा | SB. on MS. 10.3.45, victuals. -2 Satisfaction, satiety (m. also); फलैये वाशितंभवम् Bk. 1.11; also आशितंभवमुत्कृष्टं बल्गितं शयितं स्थितम् Bk. 6. 106. आशित a. Voracious, gluttonous. आशिन् 1.1 Eating (in comp.); फलाशी &c.-2 Aged; नमो युवभ्यो नम आशिनेभ्यः Rv. 1. 27. 13. आशंस् 1 A. (rarely P.) 1 To hope for, expect, desire, wish or long for; स्वकार्यसिद्धि पुनराशशसे Ku.3.573 Bk. 14. 70,90%; आशंसन्ते सुरसमितयः 5.2. 16%3 M.13; मनोरथाय नाशंसे S.7.18. -2 To bless, wish well to; एवं ते देवा आशंसन्तु Mk. 13 इत्याशशंसे करणैरबादैः R. 14.50. -3 To speak, say.-4 To tell; आशंसता बाणगतिं वृषाके Ku.3.14. -5 To ask for beg. -6 To praise. -7 To repeat, recite. -8 To fear, be afraid of. -Cans. To render famous or celebrated. आशंसनम् 1 Expecting, wishing; इष्टाशंसनमाशी: Sk. -2 Telling, declaring. आशंसा 1 Desire, wish, expectation, hope%3 निदधे विजयाशंसां चापे सीतां च लक्ष्मणे R. 12.41; आशंसा च हि नः Bk. 19.5. -2 Speech, declaration. -3 Indication, reference; शरत्समयवर्णनाशंसया Ve. 1. -4 Imagination%3B आशंसापरिकल्पितास्वपि भवत्यानन्दसान्द्रो लयः MRl.5.7. आशंसित 4.1 Wished, hoped, expected. -2 Said, declared. -3 Considered, said to be. आशंसित, आशंसिन् a. 1 Wishing, desiring, expocting; V. 2. -2 Announcing, declaring. आशंसु . [आ-शंस्-उ] सनाशंसभिक्ष उः P. III. 2. 168. 1 Wishing, hoping, desiring; स दुष्टः पापमाशंमुः पाण्डवानां For Private and Personal Use Only Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आशस् H Mb. 12. 39. 25. 2 Desirous, hopeful. : mary: Bk. 14. Ved. [-ig-f] Hoping. J. 1 Praise. -2 Desire: azafa Av. 7. 57. 1. 5 P. Ved. To make one capable or a master or possessor (of a thing). आशक्त ... Able, powerful. Power, a bility. : sfer Desire of learning: Vaj. 30. 10. 1 A. 1 To suspect, distrust; aai ar 24 Bk. 21. 1. 2 To suspect or believe to be: ara fa S. 1. 27: Si. 3. 72: Bk. 6. 6. -3 To be in doubt or suspense; a faal maa M. 4. 5. - To fear, be afraid, apprehend भरनागमनमाशक्य P. 12. 243 Pt. 302 दत्तपूर्वेत्याशक्यते Mal. 4.4 To start a doubt or objection. pot. p. 1 To be doubted or suspected. -2 To be apprehendol. -3 Doubtful, questionable. आशङ्का 1 Fear, apprehension; नष्टाशङ्का हरिणशिशवो मन्दमन्दं चरन्ति S. 1.15; आशङ्कया भुक्तम् Bh. 3. 5. -2 Doubt, uncertainty: Gadadhara. -3 Di-trust, suspicion. apprehensive, afraid. : अन्वित आशङ्किन PI Feared, dreaded; JU. 3: doubted, suspected. - 1 Fear: apprehension. 2 Doubt, uncertainty. the आशट्रिन 1 Doubting, fearings fam R. 4. 21 attended with fears; gafarfara: सेवा सदाशङ्कनी Pt. 1. 281. आशन ". [-] One who feeds. 1 N. of a tree (Mar. 3): see . -2 The thunderbolt. आशय No. See under आशी. - 1 Fire. -2 A demon, goblin ( रक्षस् ); स शरदाऽऽशरदावदवानल: Ram.ch. 4. 67. -3 Wind: आशरस्तु पुमान् वैश्वानरे च रजनीचरे Medini. आशारिकः, आशरिकम् Violent and cute pain in the limbs rheumatic pains; Av. 19. 34. 10. आशल: A tree; see जीवक. 366 आशवम् [ आशोभवः अण् ] 1 Speed, quickness. -2 Distilled spirit; more usually written 4 q. v. Ved. Cutting up an animal (when killed). आशा [ आसमन्तात् अश्नुते आ-अश्-अच्] 1 (a) Hope, expectation, prospect; af R. 12.96: T हि परमं दुःखं नैराश्यं परमं सुखम् Subhas.: त्वमाशे मोघाशे Bh. 3.05 NO भन्न, न, निराश &c. (1) Wish, desire (in Bh. 3-45 आशा is compared to a river). -2 False hope or expectation. -3 Space, region, quarter of the compass, direction: अगस्त्या चरिनामा शामनाशास्यजयो ययौ R. 4. 443 Ki. 7.9; Mark Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आशिस also the pun on the word (a direction, a desire) in आशानकर प्राचिनापधि (सूर्य) Nag.. IN -Comp. rf, - hopeful, inspiring hope: -अन्वित, जनन ... वचोभिराशाजननैः V. 3. 9. -कृत attended with the hope of success. : a guardian elephant of a quarter or point of the compass; see अष्टदिग्गज - तन्तुः a thread of hope, slender hope; fa Mal. 4. 3,9.26. - see 1 a guardian or regent of the regions or quarters; agi. -2 A chief ruling over 10000 villages. Sukra 1. 191. ff deceptive or illusive hope, phantom of hope. -पुरगुग्गुलुः or -संभवः a kind of Bdellium. - a. successful (AT). 1 the tie or bond of hope, confidence, trust, expectation; गुर्वपि विरहदुःखमाशाबन्ध: साहयति S. 4. 16. Ve. 6. 25: V. 35 U. 3; Me. 10. 2 consolation. -3 a spider's web. -भङ्गः - वह -: disappointment.. inspiring hope. (-) N. of a son of heaven. era. Nakod: Bh.-fafa a. disappointed in expectation. . despairing, despondent. आशावत् . Having hopes, trusting. आशाढ: Seo अ ( आ ) पाड. आशारः shelter : 'पिन seeking shedter: आशारैपी कुशga Av. 4. 15. 6. 2 A. 1 To bless, pronounce or give a bless ing; ऋछन्दसा आशास्ते S. 4: किमन्यदाशास्महे केवलं वीरप्रसवा U. 1. -2 To desire, wish, hope, expect; मङ्गलमाशास्ते Ve. 6; Ms. 3. 80; सर्वमस्मिन्वयमाशास्महे 5.7; a: na Bk. 17. 1. -3 To order, command, relate (P. also in this sense). 4 To praise. -5 To subdue; आ नो जीवान वरुण तासु शाधि Rv. 2. 28. 9. आशास्य pof. P. 1 To be obtained by a boon.-2 To be blessed: अस्माभिरप्यनाशास्यो रामस्य महिमान्वयः Mv. 4. 13. -3 To be wished for, desirable; R. 4. 44 (who had not to rish for victory, to whom victory came unsought). PI 1 A thing to be wished for, wish, desire: a gaffer: Mu. 7; आशास्यमीतिविगमप्रभृति प्रजानाम् M. 5. 20. -2 A blessing, henediction; आशास्यचिन्तास्तिमितो बभूव Ku. 7. 87; आशास्यमन्यन, पुनरुक्तमृतम् R. 5. 34. आशिस / (शीः, शीर्भ्याम् &c.) [ आशास्- किपू, अत इत्वम् ] A blessing, benediction. (It is thus defined: मान्येन कनिष्टस्याभिधीयते । इष्टावधारकं वाक्यमाशीः सा परिकीर्तिता. ) is sometimes distinguished from 7, the former being taken to be merely an expresion of one's good wishes which may or may not be realized: while a is a boon which is more permanent in character and surer of fulfilment of वरः खल्वेप नाशीः S. 4; आशिषो गुरुजनवितीर्णा वरतामापद्यन्ते K. 2013 अमोघाः प्रतिगृहन्ता वर्ध्यानुपदमाशिषः R. 1.44, 11. 6; Ku. 5. 76, 7.47. -2 Act of bestowing a blessing upon others. -3 A prayer, wish, desire; जगच्छरण्यस्य निराशिषः सतः Ku. . 76, Bg. 4. 21, 6. 10, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आशिञ्जित 887 आश्चर्य -4 A serpent's fang (f. आशी).-5One of the eight chief medicuments (वृद्धि). -Comp. -उक्तिः , -वादः, -वचनम् (refraiz: fe) a blessing, benediction, expression of praver or wish; आशीर्वचनसंयुक्तां नित्यं यस्मान प्रकुर्वते S. D. Ms. 2. 33. -विषः (आशीविषः) having poison in its fangs', a snake. आशिञ्जित ( आसिञ्जित).. 'Tinkling (as of the ornament worn on the hands and foet); पादेन नापेक्षत सुन्दरीणां संपर्कमासिज्जितनपुरेण Ku.8.26. आशित, आशिन् &c. Stre under आश. आशिन . Ved. Aged ; it आशिन. आशिर [आश्रीयते पच्यते आ-श्री-क्विप् I'v.] Milkkc. that is being boiled; (क्षीरादिकम् थपणद्रव्यम् Say.); thee milk mixed with the Soma juice to purify it. आशिर . Voracious. -र: 1 Fire. -2 The sun. -3 Alemom. आशी आशा यतेऽनया, आ-शृ-किप् पृपो.] 1 A serpent's Fan विषमाशीभिरनारतं धमन्तः Si. -2 A kind of venom. -3 A blessing, benediction. -Comp. -विषः [आश्यां विषमस्य] 1. shake; गरुत्मदाशीविषभीमदर्शनैः R.8.57. -2 : particular lind of snakes, कर्णाशीविषभोगिनि प्रशमिते Ve.6.1. आशी 2 A. 1''o lie or sleep on : कुसुमान्याशेरते षट्पदाः V. 2. 23. v. l. --2 To pass the night ) in sleep. -3 To wish, prty for3; मुद्युम्नस्थाशयन्पुंस्त्वमुपाधावत शंकरम् Bhāg. 9. 1. 37. -4 To dwell, live, inhabit. आशयः [आ-शी-अच्] 1 A bed-chamber, resting place, Asylum. -2 A place of residence, abode, seat, retreat; वायुगन्धानिवाशयान ]in 15.8; अपृथक् U. 1.5..1. -3 Sleeping lying down. -4 Receptacle, reservoir : विषमोऽपि विगायते नयः कृततीर्थः पयसामिवाशयः Ki.2.33; f. also words like जलाशय, आमाशय, रक्ताशय . कामात्पिति 11171 Mb. 12. 236. 24. 5 Any recipient vossel of the body; the Asuyas are 7:- वात, पित्त, लेष्मन्, रक्त, आम, पक्क (and गर्भ in the case of women). -6 The stomach; आशयाग्निदीप्तिः Dk. 160. -7 Meaning, intention, purport, wist; अर्थन्द्रियाशयज्ञानर्भगवान्परिभाव्यते Bhig.12.11.22. इत्याशयः; एवं कवेराशयः (oft. used by commentators; see 31912). -8 The seat of foolinys, unind, heart; तन्मे दहति गात्राणि विषं पीतमिवाशये Rim.i..G. अहमात्मा गुडाकेश सर्वभूताशयस्थितः Bg.10.20% BMv.2.37. -9 Disposition of mind; द्रव्यस्वभावाशयकर्मकालैरेकादशामी मनसो विकार: Bhag.ih. 11. 11.-10 Prosperity. -11 A barn. -12 Will or pleasure. -13 Virtue or vice (as the eventual cause of pleasure or pain ). -14 late, fortune. -15 Property, possession. -16 A miser. -17 A kind of pit (made for catching animals); 31 परमसंतप्तो नूनं सिंह इवाशये Mb. -18N. of a trve (पनस). -Comp. -आश: tire. आशु.. [अश्-व्याप्ती उप] Fast, quick -शु: Vet. 1 The quick one', a horse. -2 Rice ripening quickly in the rainy season). -शुind. Fast, quickly, immediately, lirectly; Bg.2.65; वर्त्म भानोस्त्यजाशु Me11,22. Pef. L.urn; lir. OFrts. I -Comp. -आपस् .. obtaining Juicly. -कारिन, -कृत् ॥. 1 doing anything quickly, smart, actives. -2 operating quickly (as medicine). --कोपिन . instible, irritable. -क्रिया quick opers. tion of medicine. -ग.. swift, quick. ( गः) 1 the wind. -2 the sun. -3 an arrow; पपावनास्वादितपूर्वमाशुगः ।.3.54, 11.83, 12.91 -गामिन् .. going quickly. m. the sun. -att«. casily appeased or pleasel. (-:) an epithet of Siva. -Tit : tree which yields frankincense (शल्लकीलना). -पत्वन् । Hying quickly. -फल: A kind of weapon. -बोध .. teaching quickly, N. of a treatise of grammar.- a. going quickly. -in. quickly. afe: rice ripening in the rainy set01. - 1. Vel. having swift arrous. नम आशुषेणाय चाशुरथाय च Rutlra. -संधेय .. Easy to be joined together or reconcilod. -हेमन् ॥ rumning on quickly, urging the lhorses. -हेपस् .. Vel. quickly heighing: Thiving quick horses, quickly praisord; (शाप्रशब्दायमान). N. of the Asvins. आशुत्वम्,-ता Quicknces, speed. आशुमन् int. Quickly; यथा मनो मनस्केतः परापनत्याशुमत् A.6.105.1. आशीमत् ॥ [आशोभीवः इमनिच् ] Quickness. आशुशुक्षणि u.[आ शष् सन् अनि Un.2. 102] 1 being worshipped on account of shining very quickly, or causing sorrow to one's enemies (Sãy.). -2 Shining forth. -णि: 1 Wind, air. -2 Firo; Bhiy. 8.19.2035 मन्त्रपूतानि हवींषि प्रनिगृहात्येतत् प्रीत्याशुगुक्षणि: K. At. cf. also hig. 8. 11.26. आशू . (Quick, fast. (vvi.). आशेकुटिन् M. A mountain. आशोकेय ... (-यी/.) [अशोक-द] (A phteokc.) Near an Asoka tree. 3712TITUTH. The act of drying. __ आशौचम् [ अशुचेर्भावः अण: P. VII. 3. :30 ] Impurity, HO अशीचम; दशाहं शावमाशोचे सपिण्डेषु विधीयते Ms.i.0,61, 62,74,80; }. 3. 18. -निर्णयः N. of a work. आशोचिन् u. Impure. आश्चर्य . [आ-चर-ण्यत् सुट् आश्चर्यमानेत्ये P. VI. 1. 117] Marvollous, wonderful, extraordinary, astonishing, strange, curions आश्चयों गर्वा दोहोऽगोपेन Sk.; तदनु ववृषुः पुष्पमाश्चर्यमेघाः R. 16.87; दर्शनो मनुष्यलोकः 5.7. -यम् 1A wonder, miracle, marvel; किमाश्चर्य क्षारदेशे प्राणदा यमदूतिका Udb. कर्माश्चर्याणि U.1. wonderful deeds; K.6); Mv. 1; Ry. 11. 6; 2. 29. -2 Surprise, wonder, a sto huishment : °74 Bg. 11. 11. -3 A strange appearance, prodiyy. -4 (Used as an exclamation ) A wonder, how strange or eurious; आश्चर्ये परिपीडितोऽभिरमते यच्चातक For Private and Personal Use Only Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आश्चर्यता 868 आश्रयः - स्तृष्णया Chit.2.4; usually with यच, यत्र or यदि with a life of a Brahmapa. -पर्वन् n. The first section of the following potential or future. -Comp. -49 a. wonderful fifteenth book of the Mahabharata. i... आश्रमवासिकbeing an object of wonder; K. 8. पर्वन् . -भ्रष्ट . fallen from any religious order, apostate. -लक्षणम् An indicatory mark of the religous order, ef. आश्चर्यता, -त्वम् Wonderfulness, astonishment. मेखलाजिनदण्डेन ब्रह्मचारीति लक्ष्यते। गृहस्थो दानवेदावे खलोम्ना आश्चो (श्च्यो ) तन ॥ Sprinkling. -नम् 1 Aspersion, वनाश्रिताः ॥ त्रिदण्डेन यतिथैव लक्षणानि पृथक पृथकू । यस्यैतल्लक्षणं sprinkling; U. 2.-3 Applying ghoe &c. to the eyelids. नास्ति प्रायश्चित्ती न चाश्रमी ॥ (दक्षसहिना.) -वासः residence आश्म १. (-इमी/.) [अश्मन-अण् ] Made of stoney in a hermitage. -वासिकa. relating to residence in a stony. -श्मः Anything made of stone. -Comp.-भारिक hermitage;"क पर्व the 15th book of the Mb. -बासिन. a. having a mass of stones. -T2: N. of a teacher of -आलयः, -सद् m. an ascetic, hermit. ritual. आश्रमिक .., आश्रमिन् . [आश्रम-ठन् इनि] 1 Belonging आश्मन .. (-नी/.) [अश्मनो विकारः अण्] Stony, made to one of the four orders or periods of religious life; of stones. स चापमाश्मनप्रख्यं सेधुं धनेऽन्यदुर्वहाम् Bk. -नः 1 Ms. 6.90-91, 12. 111, यस्मात्त्रयोऽप्याथमिणो ज्ञानेनानेन चान्वहं। Anything made of stone. -2 N. of Aruņa, the chario गृहस्थेनैव धायन्ते 3. 78. -2 Belonging to a hermitage. teer of the sun. a: 1 Stream, river. -2 Fault, transgression ; आश्मरिक. (-की/.) [अश्मयव स्वार्थ बा ठञ् ] Suffer- 80 आस्रव and under आधु also. ing from stone in the bladder. -क: N. of a disease __ आश्रि 10.1 (4) To resort. or betake oneself to; (अश्मरी q. v.). to have recourse to (a place, way, course of action आश्मिक ..(-की /.) 1 Marle of stone. -2 Carrying &e.); विचरितमृगयूथान्याश्रयिध्ये वनानि V... 17: निम्नगां आश्रयन्ते Rs. 1.27; दक्षिणां मूर्तिमाश्रित्य K. 128, 182; न वयं or bearing stones. कुमारमाश्रयामहे Mu.43 आशिधाय च भूतलम् Bk. 11. 111 __ आश्यै 1 A. To become congealed or coagulated, to fell on the ground; 17.92; अत्तिमाश्रित्य वैतसीम् R.4.35 become dry; यावन्नाश्यायते वेदिः R. 17. 87. resorting to or following; 80 धर्यम, शोकम, बलम्. मित्रभावम, आश्यान.p.1 Congealed, consolidated; परिवाश्यान- संस्कृतमाश्रित्य &c.: आश्रित्य having recourse or roference; घनस्तटानि Ki. 16. 10; अन्तरालग्नाश्यानरुधिरबिन्दुना K. -2 तामाश्रित्य M.1.1, कतमत्प्रकरणमाश्रित्य गीयताम् S. 1. (b) To Partially driod; पथश्चाश्यानकर्दमान् R.+.24; Ku.7.9; seek refuge with, dwell with or in, inhabit as a dried by fumigation (as hair); R. 17.22. place &c.); शरण्यमेनमाश्रयन्त R. 18.7: Pt. 1.51; तथा गृहस्थमाधित्य वर्तन्ते सर्व आश्रमाः Ms. 3.77; सर्वे गुणाः काञ्चनआश्रपणम् [आ-श्रा-णिच् ल्युट् ] The act of cooking or माश्रयन्ते. -2 To go through, experience; एको रसः...पृथकू boiling. पृथगिवाश्रयते विवर्तान् U.3.47. -3 To rest or depend upon. आश्रम् [अश्रमेव, स्वार्थेऽण् ] Tear. -4 To adhere or stick to, fall to the lot of, happen, आश्रमः, -मम् [आ-श्रम् आधारे घञ् वृद्धपभावः ] 1A, occur; 1979VIZZERIE By. 1. 36 we shall incur sin. -5 hermitage, hut, cell, dwelling or abode of ascetics; To choose, prefer. -6 To assist, help. शरणान्यशरण्यानि आश्रमाणि कृतानि नः Ram. 7.6.5. -2 आश्रयः[आश्रि-अच् ] 1 A resting-place, seat, subA stage, order, or period of the (religious) life of stratuun; सौहृदादपृथगाश्रयामिमाम् U.1.45.50 आश्रयासिद्ध q.v. Brahmana (These are four:--ब्रह्मचर्य the life of a below. -2 That on which anything deponds or rests student; गार्हस्थ्य the life of a house-holder; वानप्रस्थ the or with which it is closely commocted. -3 Recipient, life of an anchorite or hermit, and the life receptacle, a person or thing in which any quality is of Bhiksu or beggar. Ksutriyas (and Vsiyas present or retained &c.; तमाश्रयं दुष्प्रसहस्य तेजसः R. 3.18. also ) can enter, upon the first three Aśramas; cf. -4 (.) A place of refuge, asylum; shelter; भर्ता वै S. 7. 18; V. 5; (according to some authorities they ह्याश्रयः स्त्रीणाम् Vet.; तदहमाश्रयोन्मूलनेनैव त्वामकामां करोमि Mu.2. tean enter the fourth also ef. स किलाश्रममन्त्यमाश्रितः । (1) A dwelling, house. -5 Having recourse or resort R.8.14; पूर्वाश्रमः Ku...50. -3 A college, school... to, resorts oft. in comp. साभद्रामाश्रया भूयः R. 12.35%3 -4A wood or thicket (where ascetics practise penance). नानाश्रया प्रकृतिः &c. -8 Following, practising; योऽवमन्येन -5N. of Visnu. -Comp.-उपनिषद् N. of an upanisad ते मूले हेतुशास्त्राश्रयाद् द्विजः Ms. 2. 11. -7 Choosing, taking, TE: the head of : religious order, a preceptor attaching oneself to. -8 Dependence on; oft. in comp.; principal. कतुमाश्रमगुरुः सचाश्रमन् Si. -धमे: 1 the special मम सर्वे विषयास्त्वदाश्रयाः R.8.09. -9 Patron, supporter duties of each order or life. -2 the duties of one lead- विनाश्रयं न तिष्ठन्ति पण्डिता बनिता लता: Udb. -10 A prop, ing a hermit's life; य इमामाश्रमधर्मे नियुङ्क्ते 5.1.-पदम् , support : वृक्षेषु विद्धमिपुभिर्जधनाश्रयेषु R.9.10.-11 Help, -मण्डलम्, -स्थानम् 1 a hermitage (including the Assistance, protection. -12 A quiver : बाणमाश्रयमुखात् भाrrounding grounds), penance fourt (नपोवनम्): समुदरन R.11.26.-13 Anthority, sanction, Warrant.-14 शान्तमिदमाश्रमपदम् . 1. 16. -2 a period in the religious Connection, relation, association. 79017447541: Rām. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आंश्रयण 869 3147731 6. 90. 3. -15 Union, attachment. -16 A plea, an excuse. -17 Contiguity, vicinity. -18 Seeking shelter or protection with another (= 623 ), one of the six gunas, q. . -19 An appropriate act, or one con sistent with character. -20 Source, origin. -21 In gram.) The subject, or that to which the predicate is attachel. -22 ( With Buddhists) The five organs of sense with Mures or mind. -Comp. -1 ,f. a kind of fallacy, one of the three sub-divisions of ; (that whose substratuin is false or fictitious); e. y. 1 319 T r . -37137, a. consuming everything with which it comes in contact. (-3TTET:, -*) 1 fire; pad: H Hfara f 4 : 1219119111 Udb.-2a. forfoiter of slum.-3 the constellation #l. a. one who is the refuge or support of another person. fer an adjotive (a word which must agree in gender with the word which it qualifics or refers to). 371770 a. (of /.) 1 Resorting to, soeking refuge with ; 98779ufi Hari Ku. 4. 20.-2 Referring to.-014 1 Botaking oneself to, taking refuge with. -2 Accepting, choosing.-3 Joining. 4 Refuge, asylum. 3774U pot. p 1 To be had recourse to; platafft 7 E : R. 17. 60.-2 To be practised or followed &c. 3712707 a. 1 Resting with, dependent on. -2 Related to, concerning; ufquft V. 3. 10; K. 213. -3 Resorting to; H O T TE R. 6. +; Ratn. 2. अमेत्य पतङ्गवर्मना पनराश्रयिणी भवामि ते Ku.1.20. -आश्रयिन् m. A complementary detail. 31122cara atau masa: za 1 MS. 4. 1. 18. fra H. (Used actively ) (with an acc.) 1 Resorting to having recourse to; F a : R. 8. 14; COTT: = A27: Sk.; Arengapa By. 9.11; R. 1. 13.-2 Dwelling in, inhabiting, seated or rosting on, stationiny oneself at or on; - HIPA Harf M.; No Targa : ufa; 3821 TU: Ak.; R. 12. 21, 1.75; En, fo &c. -3 Using, employing. -4 Following practising, observing ; Areztv.24, 44, 927914; 4 ar Saifurat: Ku. 6.6; Bk.7. 2. -5 Receiving anything as an inherent or integral part. -6 Dependent on; 18971124 Ms. 9. 255. -7 Reforring to, regardling; fi ar: #4: Mb.; 3917 iy 99: Ram. 7.91.6. -8 (Passively used ) Resorted to, inhabited &c.; 7 far a Pt. 1, R. 3. 11. -: A dependent ser vent, follower ; *** PATH IT. 1; 9491 91943 itaalia Ku. 3. 1. -24 (pl.) The objects perceived by the senses and mind. strer: f. The edge of word. 3. &#... 37T2T 5 P. 1 To hear, listen to. -2 To promise (with dat. of person; cf. P. I. t. 40; . 2. 196). -3 To recept, undertake. -curs. 1 To cause to hear, -2 To call, particularly in ritualistic formulas; 1 3 ara Ch. Up. 1.1.9. - 3 To draw towards, win over, attract: 12 TH Bk. 12.30. -4 Tony, repeat (as: Mantra ). 31 W PT Tait. Up. 1.8. 1. 371272 . ( 311-43-347) Obedient, compliant: f8914799: . 19. 19; 77:937aar N. 3. 1. -2: 1 A promise, engagement. -2 Fault, transyression. -3 One of the catogories according to the Jainas. -4 Worldly torment or pain (f. अविद्याऽस्मितारागद्वपाभिनिवेशाः : : -sía 47918: ). aanaal 1 448 $74122FIT Bu. Ch. 3. 10. (see 3172.) 3 Taury 1 Calling out so as to make one listen. -2 N. of certain short words uttered at veremonies; 1 TTATHI raya y ah Asval. 2a. 7. 1 Heard. -2 Promised, agreol, acepted. - H Calling so as to make one listen. styfa: f. 1 Hearing. -2 Accepting. 31120 . One whose cars hear all around (Ved.). 377 4 P. 1 To embrace, clasp; wa tatu a Bh. 3. 92.-2 To cleave or stick to. STATO pp. 1 Embraced, claspod; used actively also; P. III. 4. 72. 3 Sk. -2 Connected, interwoven, blended; 47 T e lè: 919: Mb.-3 Joined to, touching, in contact with; अवनितलाश्लिष्टललाटरेखया K. 67; 14 R. 6.53; Si. 3.72; garg4 Me. 2. - 4 Joining what adheres or attaches to. - Invested; spread. -6 Deduced, concluded. 377: 1 Embracing, clasping, al enibrace; 3119: 139947 4 Si. 2. 17; Ainaru. 17, 74, 95#0712901 To Me. 3, 108. - 2 Contact, intimate connotion: relation; tranqu i uald: Mugdha. -3 The site of an, act. -T: 1. (pl.) N. of the rinth Naksatra. TTO Adherence, hanging on. 19a ( s)[37272 270] 1 Belonging 10 or coming from a horse, equestrian ; 3914377 Fit U za Suár. -2 Drawn by horses (: a chariot ). 90H 1 A number of horses. -2 A chariot drawn by horsos. -3 The state or action of a horse ( 379 na: Far Sk.). arer a.(reft/.), safe( /) [ 3 47734 31777, a l'. IV. 2. 22 ] 1 Relating to or made of the holy tiy-tree. -2 Relating to the fruit-bearing season of this tree, as a YET. - The night having the 39374 Na ksatra. - The fruit of the holy fig-tree. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आश्वभारिक 310 आस् आश्वभारिक a(-की/.)= अश्वभारं हरति, वहति आवहति वा, आश्वमेधिक .(-की/.) [अश्वमेधाय हितं ठक् ] Belonging to the Horse-sacrifice. -कम् N. of the 14 th Parvan of Mahabharata. आश्वयुज .(-जी/.) [अश्वयुज-अणू ] 1 Belonging to the month Asvina. -2 Born under the constellation अश्वयुज्.-जः The month आश्विन; भाद्रपदाश्वयुजौ वर्षाः Susr.; त्यजेदाश्वयुजे मासि मुन्यन्नं पूर्वसंचितम् Ms. 6.15%BY. 3. 47. -जी The day of the full moon in Asvina. आश्वयुजक . (-की /.) Sown on the day of full moon in Asvina. आश्वरथ a. (-थी/.) [अश्वरथ-अश्] Belonging to a chariot drawn by horses. आश्वलक्षणिक a. (-की /.) [अश्वलक्षण-ठक् ] Knowing the marks of horses. -क: A farrier, groom. आश्विक .(-की /.)[अश्व-ठञ् ] Relating to a horse, drawn by horses, equestrian, cavalier. -क: 1A cavalier. -2 A combination of stars or omons presaging acquisition of horses. आश्विन (-नी/.)1 Belonging or sacred to the Asvins (अश्विनौ देवते अस्य). -2 Peryading. -न:1N. of a month (in which the moon is near the constellation Asvini). - A sacrifice or a weapon presided over by the Asvins. -3 (du.) The Asvins. -नी1N. of certain bricks. -2A pile, stack (चितिभेदः). -नम् A day's journey for a horse or rider ( Ved.). -चिह्नितम् The autumnal equinox. आश्विनेयः [अश्विन्याः अपत्यं ढक्] The two Asvins (physicians of gods). -2 N. of Nakula and Sahadeva, the last two of the five Pandava princes -3 A day's journey for a horse. आश्वीन ३.(-नी/.) [अश्व-खञ्] Made or traversed by a horse as a journey Re..'नोऽध्वा Sk. -नः, -नम् The distance travelled by a horse in a day, सहस्राश्वीन वा इतः स्वगा लोक: Ait. Br. आश्वीयम् A number of horses. आश्वलायन: N. of the author of a celebrated ritual work, called the Asvalayana Sutras%3; कोसल्यश्वाश्वलायनः । Prash. Up. 1. 1. -शाखा The school of आश्वलायन. आश्वस् P. 1 To breathe; मुखमाश्वमन्ति गिरयः Mv. 5.51 are lying at ease. -2 To breathe freely, recovor breath, take courage, take heart, rest secure, be at ense; प्रत्ययादाश्वसत्यः Me.8; दूरस्थाऽस्मीति नाश्वसेत् Pt.1.307: Bk. 1.38,5.28. -3 To revive. -4 To have confidence in. -Caus. 1 To encourage, comfort, console, cheer up: B.11.50; आश्वास्य पाययित्वा च परि'लाव्यच वाजिनः Mb. 1.67.19. तदा संकीर्तनेनाश्वासयाम्यात्मानम् V.33 R.12. 3,14.58, 15.15 Me. 1153 V.5. 16. -2 To refresh, gratify; छायाश्वामितपथिकजनसार्थः Pt.2.-3 To eonciliate. आश्वास: 1 Talking or recovering breath, breathing freely, recovery, revival. -2 Consolation, cheering up, inspiring confidence%3; आश्वासस्नेहभक्तीनामेकमालम्बनं महत् U. 6. 10. -3 An assurance of safety or protection. -4 Cessation, completion, stop. -5 A chapter or sec tion of a book. -6 A probable story. आश्वासक a. Consolatory, comforting. -क: Clothing. आश्वासनम् Consoling, encouraging, cheering up, consolation; तदिदं द्वितीयं हृदयाश्वासनम् 5.7; देवस्याश्वासन भवति Pt. 1 cheering up of spirits, recovery. आश्वासिक. Trustworthy, reliable; Mb.12.218.22. आश्वासिन् । [आश्वस्-णिनि] 1 Breathing freely, reviving, becoming cheerful; मनस्तु तद्भावदर्शनाश्वासि 5.2.1. -2 Consoling. आषाढः [आषाढी पूर्णिमा अस्मिन्मासे अण्] 1 N. of a lindu month (corresponding to part of Juno and July); आषाढस्य प्रथमदिवसे Mo.2, शेते विष्णुः सदाषाढे कार्तिके प्रतिबाध्यते V.P. -2 A staff of the Palāśa wood carried by an ascetio ; अथाजिनाषाढधरः प्रगल्भवाक् Ku. 5.30. -3 The Malaya mountain. -ढा The 20th and the 21st lunar mansions usually called पूर्वाषाढा and उत्तराषाढा. -ढी The day of full moon in the month of Asadha; तस्य नित्यं सदाऽऽ षाढपां माभ्यां च बहवो द्विजाः Mb. 12. 171. 17. -Comp. -भव, -भू a produced in the month of Asadha. (-वः,-भूः) the planet Mars. आषाढक: The month आषाढ. आषाढिन् a. Bearing a Palasa. stati'; गृहीतव्रतेनाषाढिना; K. 21. आषाढीय [आषाढा-छ] Born under the constellation Asadha. आष्टमः [अष्टमो भागः, अष्टम-] The 8th part 3 P. V. 3.50-1. आष्टम् [ अश्-व्याप्ती ट्रन् Unt. 159] Sky, ether, atmosphere. - A prick or goad for driving cattle. आष्ट्री 1 An extensive forest ; आष्ट्रपां पदं कृणुते अमिधाने Ry. 10. 165. 3. - A kitchon, fire-place. आस्, आ: ind. An interjection, implying (a) Recollection; आः उपनयतु भवान् भूर्जपत्रम् V... (1) Anger 3 आः कथमद्यापि राक्षसत्रासः U. 1; आः पापे तिष्ठ तिष्ठ Mal. 8. () Pain; आः शीतम् K. P. 10.(d) Angry contradiction (अपाकरण); आः क एष मयि स्थिते Mu. 13 आः वृथामङ्गल पाठक Ve. 1. (e) Sorrow, regret; विद्यामातरमाः प्रदश्यं नृपशून् भिक्षामहे निस्त्रपाः Udb.; (आः स्मरणेऽपाकरणे कोपसंतापयोस्तथा Med.). आस् 1.2A. (आस्ते, आसांचके, आसिष्ट; आसितुम्, आसित) 1 To sit, lic, rest; Bg.2.15 एतदासनमास्यताम् V.53 आस्यतामिति चोक्तः सन्नासीताभिमुखं गुरोः Ms.2.1:03. -2 To live, dwell; तावर्षाण्यासते देवलोके Mh.: यत्रास्मै रोचते नत्रायमास्ताम् K. 196% कुरूनामोk.; यत्रामृताम आमने Rv.9.15.2: Bk.t. 6,8.79. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3119: 371 आसङ्ग - To sit quietly, take no hostile measures, remaini 31 Pres. p. Sitting, seated : eratat grafer idle; 311418 a & Si. 2. 57. -4 To be, exist. H 9719 nodding when sented ; -5 To be contained in; alfa ya AfFTAMTH falling asleep. Si. 1. 23. -6 To abide, repain, continue or be in any आस्या Sittings abode, state of rost; आस्था वर्णकफस्थौल्यstate, be doing anything, last; oft. used with present सौकुमार्यकरी सुखा Susr. participles to denote a continuous or uninterrupted 171, 1A: (Instr. and a bl. of 1) Refore one's action; facity 9 a Pt. 1 kept on, continued, tearing up and bellowing; used in this sense also with an eyes, by word of mouth, personally; in close vicinity. adj., subst., indolina ble, past part., an adverb TWITH HART, ura a. Liable to progress or alteration. Co.), or with the instr. of a noun; &. -7 To - fa ini. 1 Till the end of the world or worldly lead to, result in with dat.); tai Ha Te hidat existence; Pt. 1. -2 Within the limits or range of adida 7: H. 1. 185 -8 To cease, have an end. -9 worldly existence, throughout the sphere of worldly To solemnize, celebrate. -10 To let go, lay or put life; pra f aaf aan ara ait Bh. 3. 46: aside; at ang7 let it aside, let it go, to say nothing 31 iaitu hala: Ki. 3. 6 (Malli radiata). of, not to mention; K. 18. -11 To be indifferent; 95 AFTH Detachment, disunion. Separation ; आस्ते इत्युपवेशने भवति । नावश्यमुपवेशने एव, औदासीन्येऽपि दृश्यते। GIrvāņa. SB. on MS. 3. 6. 24. -Caus. To cause to sit, seat, fix; reitstaa. One with whom one has agreed or आसयत्सलिले पृथ्वीम् Sk. Desid. आसिसिषते To wish to sit &c. -II. 4. P. [ concerted. fa, ada ] 1 To enclose; border. -2 T To admit (as water ) into. ETET a. Blocked up, obstructed, confined on all sides); 11494 nacza 47: Tert: Rām. STA: ( 3114-99] 1 A seat. - A bow ( also); # Fia: H : 4: Ki. 15.5. - 3 Ashes. - TEST 1 P. 1 To fasten, fix on, attach to, join or 1 Seat or add to, place or put on lower part of the body. -2 Proximity. dress, armour &c.); 14 7470% Ku. 2. 64; 3797 3114340 Sk. ; 371444197207: 3719 (319-3] 1 Sitting down. -2 A seat, place, S.3. 25 with the eyes intently fixed; (fig. also); y... stool; Bg. 11. 42; #ana 2 Ku. 3. 2; 3787 4342 R. 2.74; so y 1937; 19H &c.; 311449 971 to leave one's seat, rise; R. 3. 11. -3 A particular M4 Bk. 14.101 fear overtook them. -2 To confer posture or mode of sitting; cf. 90°, , 4, ano &c. upon, conduce to; fazat 41 YouTT Ki. 13. 14.-3 it. अनायासेन येन स्यादजस्रं ब्रह्मचिन्तनम् । आसनं तद् विजानीयाद् To stick or adhere to, depend upon. -4 To take up. T AI 2017 - Sitting down or halting, stop -Caus. 1 To cause to attach, have anything fastened ping, oncamping.-5 Abiding, dwelling: Mo. 2. 246; or put on. - To place, put, throw round; 319 TAI 6. 59. -6 Any peculiar mode of sexual enjoyinent 94192T 703 gur R. 6. 83. -3 To entrust or appoint. (8t such disanas are usually mentioned ). -7 Maintain pass. ) To adhere, stiek, be attached: f arch: ing a post against an enemy (opp. 41797), one of ET TA 290 Ki. 11. 29; of. "Do unto others as the six modes of foreign policy; which are: -- 1 you would be done by." विग्रहो यानमासन द्वैधमाश्रयः Ak.: प्रतिबद्धशक्त्योः कालप्रतीक्षया तूष्णीमवस्थानमासनम् । परस्परस्य सामर्थ्यविघातादासनं स्मृतम् TIHTI p. p. 1 Strongly attached to, intent on, Agni P.; Ms. 7. 160, 162, 166; Y. 1. 317; Pt. 3. -8 devoted or addicted to, (usually with loc. or in comp.) The front part of an elephant's body, withers. -9 97, 741. -2 Absorbed or engaged in, zealously Throwing (fr. 313 to throw ).-10 N. of two trees (3147 following or pursuing. -3 Fixed on, dirocted towards, and 19%). -11 Place where the elephant-rider sits, joined or attached to, placed or resting on; H939of. मस्तकद्वितयं दन्तावासनं वंश एव च। पडेने प्रोन्नता यस्य स गजो gie: K. 158; gerai My. 5. 58 formed; TET1991a: || Matanga L. 2. 1. -12 Neutrality (as of a A T: Ku. 6. 40 resting on; ag 8. -4 Surnation): Kau. A. 7. 1.-13 A moving piece (draught) rounded, encircled. - Continuous, perpetual, eternal. in the game of dice; SITESİ 4 at 18 : -6 Trusting to, confiding in. -7 Obstructed, checked ; Watu Bhāg. 6. 12. 17. - 4 Rām. 7.32.5. - ini. A seat, stool, stay. - 1 Stay, abiding, sitting. --2 A small seat or stool. -3 A shop, Eternally, perpetually. -Comp. -fani, -a , -A stall. -Comp. requis a. resolute to sit down, firm a. having the mind fixed on any object. in one's seat; fag AIT : R. 2.6. - A H en f. 1 Attachment, devotion, fondness; Semen (73# fara 61974); 391495 Teat- alfestaftalatai: K. 120; intentness, application. -2 473942rafta Hafa fa fa Māl. 7. (v. 1. 341479977). Waylaying (Ved.). - ind. Ved. Purposely. s ea p. p. (3914-] Seated, at rest; na: : STAS «. Uninterrupted, perpetual. -TT: 1 Attachafad an Sk. -9 1 Sitting down. -2 A seat; HTA- ! mant, devotion ( to any object) (to enjoy or protect FATH Sk.-3 Abode, a place where one has lived; a city. it); gao 35: K. 173; U. 3; ara: taiativitas yatalan For Private and Personal Use Only Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आसङ्गिनी Bh. 3. 60. -2 Intentness, close application. -3 Contact, adherence, clinging; (4) प्रकाशते Ku. 5. 9:346; व्रततिवलयासङ्गसंजातपाश: S. 1. 30; Mu. 1. 14; : absence of consolation; Mal. 2. -4 Association, connection, union; Bg. 4. 20 so &c. -5 Fixing, fastening to. -6 Pride about the authorship of a thing (a), -7 That which is fastened; cf. . 8 Waylaying (). A kind of fragrant earth (ferger). -ind. Without interruption, eternally. आसङ्गिनी A whirlwind. आसङ्गिमः [ आसो भवः मि] (In Purgery) A kind of bandage. 1 Fastening to, fixing, putting on the body (as dress, armour &c.). -2 Getting entangled, clinging; aafaca. 1.33 v. 1. -3 Attachment, devotion. -4 Contact, proximity. -5 A handle, hook. P. 1 To sit down or near (with acc. or loc. ). 2 To watch or lie in, wait for dif Rv. 10. 85. 32. -3 To approach, reach, to go to or towards (a place &c. ); 111 R. 6. 4, 53: R. 5. 60; Ku. 7. 69; Bk. 7. 31; Si. 2. 2; 11. 23.4 To meet with, find, form; 14. 25 अपायम् Bk. 3. 26 suffering; केचिद् वेपथुमासेदुः 4. 43. 5 To encounter, attack. 6 To commence, undertake. -7 To place. -10 P. or Caus. 1(a) To meet with, find : Bhag. (b) To get, obtain; अमर गणनालेख्यमासाद्य B. 8. 95; Ms. 4. 227; धनम्, 4 &c. -2 To approach, go to, reach; : Aमासाद्य गजेन्द्रमपि कर्षति ; ते पुण्यमासाद्य सुरेन्द्रलोकम् Bg. 9. 20.; Me. 36: Bk. 8. 37. 3 To overtake, come up with; अनेन रथवेन पूर्वस्थि वैनेयमप्यासादयेयम् V. 1. Voag. -4 'F'v encounter, attack; आसादितौ कथं ब्रूतं न गजैः कूलमुदुजैः Bk. 6. 95. 5 To offect, occasion, accomplish. -6 To make one sit down ( Ved.). -7 To put on, wear; आसाद्य कवचं दिव्यं सहस्रार्कसमद्युति: Ram 7.6. 64. आसत्तिः/ [ आ सद्- क्तिन्] 1 Meeting, junction. -2 Intimate union, nearness, close contact: ff ff , U. 1. 27. -3 Gain, profit, acquirement. 4 (In Logic) Proximity, the absence of interruption in the apprehension of what is said; relation between two or more proximate terms and the sense conveyed by them; कारणं सन्निधानं तु पदस्यातिरुय्य Bhasai 83 वाक्यं स्वाद् योग्यताकाक्षायुक्त :S. D. 2. -5 Embarrassment, perplexity; a प्रादुर्भविष्यति Mb. 12.32. 17. : -1 Gain, profit. -2 Contact, union. -3 Nearness, proximity. - The act of sitting down. -B A seat. 372 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आसारः p. p. 1 Drawn near, approached, near (in time, place or number); afa: nearly or about 20; at hand, close by आसन्नमेव नृपतिर्भजते मनुष्यम् Pt. impending, imminent: ggg Mb. 13. 81. 13; आसन्नपतने कूले Ś. B. मरण काल q. v. 2 Adjacent, adjoining. 3 Well-placed. -4 about to die. -5 Obtained, got; बाहोरासन्नामनिमात्रं ननन्द Rām. 5. 68.33. -The setting sun. Comp. 1 the hour of death. 2 one whose death is near.a. moving round about in the proximity: Ku. परिचारकः, -चारिका personal attendant, body-guard; U. 1; .. a. about to be confined or delivered; about to bring forth or lay eggs (as a hen &c.). - मृत्यु, शरीरपात . one whose death has drawn ner: आसीनमासन्नशरीरपातस्त्रियम्बकं संयमिनं ददर्श Ku. 3. 44. आसादः Ved. Cushion. सामासाद उहीथे उपश्रयः Av.15.3.8. A 1 Putting or laying down. -2 Attacking. -3 Overtaking, meeting with, going towards. -4 Obtaining, attaining, acomplishing arangfazz, se pot. p. Attainable, to be attained &c. आसादित P. P. 1Obtained, got; कचिदासादितमीक्षितं a Udb. -2 Reached, gone to. -3 Spread, extended. -4 Effected, completed. -5 Met with, attacked, overtaken. n. Mouth; (a word optionally substituted for in all cases after acc. dual). «. Ved. Having a mouth. a. Ved. Being in the mouth. Bri. Up. 1.3.7. आसन्दः [आसीदत्यस्मिन् निपातः ] Visnu or Vasudeva. [s] 1 A small couch or oblong chair: an arm-chair: K. 94: हीदं सर्वमासन्नम् Sat. Br. स आगच्छति विचक्षणामासन्दीम: Kaus. Up. 1-5.-2 A raised seat in a hall or assembly. आसन्दिका [ स्वल्पार्थं कन] A small chair; K. 219. grind. As far as the shore of the ocean (including it); R. आसव see under आसु. Ved. Proximity, nearness; ncar, in the presence of. Accomplishment, attainment. आसारः [ आ-सु-घञ्] 1 A hard or sharp-driving shower (of anything); arfumefar.13.29 Me. 17; पुष्पासारै: 43; 80 तुहिन, रुधिर &c.; बाप्पासारा M. 3. 20 flooded or suffused with tears; For Private and Personal Use Only H. 3 it rained in torrents. -2 Surrounding an enemy. -3 Attack, incursion. -4 The army of an ally or king (whose dominions are separated by other intervening Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आसिकः 373 आस्कन्दः states); पाणिग्राहासरौं अन्तःकोपं आटविकं वा समुत्थापयितुकामः Kau. A. 1. 16. - Provision, fool; 31afalagertate hy 4: Pt. 3. 41, 51. : ( 34: HETTA ) A swordsman. 3rfait 311444, 3119-07 ] Turn or order of sitting, sitting. FITCH (BARI 3212 270) N. of a particular vow; 31 74 R. 13. 67; forex planation see असिंधारा. TEET 6 P. 1 To pour in or on, wet, water, sprinkle. -2 To fill with; 78412 wa f a: Ms. 8. 272. -Crus. To have anything ponred in. ifa/. An oblation which is poured out; quit faat 11-14 Rv. 7. 16. 11. a dish, vessel (?). STT TI a. Poured in or on; sprinkled. Kath.4.15. #: Wetting, watering, pouring in. आसेक्यः A lind of eunueh or neuter man; पित्रोस्तु तुल्यवीर्यत्वादासेक्यः पुरुषो भवेत् . B TT a. (-aft .) 1 Charming, beloved ; 50 3197*. 417417 4144 09194 S. . - 4 1 Pouring into, wetting, sprinkling.-2 A vessel for Huids (Ved.); 77 hollow, concave. - A small vostel. TEST : Soma Juice or butter poured out for the gods; 2155 741 924 917 | Ram. Ch. 2. 5. STY 1 P. To arrest, keep in custody only in p.) w. One who arrests another. Tret: Arrest, custody, loyal restraint, it is of four kinds: Aary: : UTT. 0 1 Nitrada; i. e. () continennent to : place, (b) limitation of time, (c) prohibition against leparture, and (d) restriction from doing anything, 31941 a fala Sukra 1.616. T T . Restraining, contining. 319 5 U. 1 To pross out Soma juice, distill mostly Vod.). -2(P.) To excite, enliven ( Ved.); Ch. Up. 5. 12. 31179: ( 311 9-349] 1 Distillation. -2 Decoction. -3 Any spirituous liquor (distillod from sugar, molasses &c.); artarki HTUT CEU K. 1. 31 ; 34 , retro &c: 42 Farzi face 31789: Bhava. P. Madhava, however, seems to differ and says, fryrtura: TEरासवो भवेत् । मैरेयं धातकीपुष्पैर्गुडधानाम्लसंहितम्॥; आसवरागताम्रम Ki. 16. 46. - A vessel for liquor. -6 Exciting. -Comp. - [3714717 FUT : . 7° ] N. of the Palmyra tree (the juice of which, on fermenting, forms a spirituous liquor). STA : A presser, or one who extracts Soma juice. strefa/. 1 Distilling, distillation. - Becoction. -3 A drought so prepared. -4 Birth, production ( a). -5 Exciting, enlivening Ved.). retas: [ Bratique 18: P. V.2. 112 ] 1 A sacrificing priest (who exracts Soma juice). -2 A sacrificer at the full and change of the moon. -3 A distiller. -4 A guardian of girls (+297). STIUT a.(-1.1.) [BYT 3101 opp. &a] 1 Belonging to Asuras. -2 Belonging to evil spirits; 319th 191, 3194 19: &c. -3 Infernal, demoniacal; 319 1991199: Bg. 7.15 ( for a full ex position of what constitutes 3119t conduct, see By. 16. 7-24). -4 Not performing sacrifices. 5 Divine, spiritual. -T: 1 A demon [arq ]. - 2 One of the eiglit forms of marriage, in which the bridegroom purchases the bride from her father or other paternal kinsmen ; (see 317 ); 379 zariaIT Y. 1. 61; Ms. 3.31. -3 (pl.) The stars of the southern hemisphere. -4 A prince of the warrior-tribe Asura. - 1 Surgery, curing by cutting, by instruments. -2 A fomale demon, demoness; 1919g : Ve. 1. 3. -3 N. of a plant Sinapis Ramosa Roxb. (Mar. HET; TIS) - THL 1 Blood. - 2 Black salt. eft: A pupil of Kapila. factarasgar ce San. K. 70.-FT: N. of a Kalpa. argênt a. Belonging to or coming from Asuri. recru: 1 A descendent of Asuri; Bpi.up.2.6.3. -2 N. of a Vedic school. rafata a. 1 Forming or wearing a garland. -2 Interwoven. 1 A. To carry out, proctine, perform zealously : 14,14 &c. -2 To indulge in, enjoy ; 31919 1919 M.1; V. t; Ku. 1. 1.5. -3 To accomplish , attend to. Teat, 1 Wealous practice, assiduous performance of any action. -2 Frequency, repetition : P. VIIT. 3. 102; 1998 419:9774 Sk. -3 Intercourse. strefa p. p. 1 Performed, done. -2 Repeated. -24 Performance. Tratata a. Performing assiduously, indulging in. SITEFFE 1 P. 1 To invade, attack; ferieTU A rchief Mal. 9; 311 U aro: Bk. 17.82. -2 To step over, tread: H raft 39: Ki. 2. 20. -3 To depend or hang on (as the Vedangas on the Vedas). - To jump, leap. STEFF, 74 1 An attack, assault; assailling; putraging; qafaat H*TCHET Ve. 2. fafa l let... For Private and Personal Use Only Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आस्कन्दितम 374 आस्थानम् Siva. B. 31.68 -2 Ascending, mounting: treading, stepping o3; चरणास्कन्दननामिनाचलेन्द्र: Ki. 18. 18. -3 Repronchi, abuse. -4 The walk of : house. -5 Ant assailant -6 Battle, war. -7 Drying. -8 Effacing destroying. आस्कन्दनं निरस्कारे रणे संशोषणेऽपि च Melini. आस्कन्दितम्,-तकम् The walk of a horse galloping at full speed. आस्कन्दिता च सा या गतिविद्विस्तु वाजिनाम् Sukra. 1.982. आस्कन्दिन् ।.1Jumping upon, assailing, attacking: न हि सिंहो गजास्कन्दी भयागिरिगुहाशयः R. 17.02. -2 Crusing to flow. -3 Granting. - Spending. 14* «. Attacking or assailing enemies, approachiny. -2 Joined or united. आस्तावः [आ-स्तु-घञ्; P. III. 3. 120] 1 The place of reciting hymns in a sacrifice; तत्रोद्गातृनास्ताव स्तोष्यमाणानुपोपविवेश Chin. Up. 1. 10.8. -2 Praise, hymn. आस्तिक । (-की /.) [ अस्ति परलोकः इति मतिर्यस्य, ठक्] 1One who believes in God and another world : यन्नास्त्येव तदस्ति वस्त्विति मृषा जल्पद्भिरेवास्तिकैः Prab.2 -2 A believer in sacred tradition. -8 Pious, faithful, believing; 3112:47: श्रद्दधानश्चY. I. 268. -क: or आस्तीक: N. ofa Muni. of. अगस्त्यो माधवश्चैव मुचकुन्दो महामनिः। कपिलो मुनिरास्तीकः पञ्चैते मुखशायिनः॥ आस्तिकता, -त्व, आस्तिक्यम् 1 Belief in God and another world; आस्तिक्यशुद्धमवतः प्रियधर्म धर्मम् Ki. 18.43. -2 Piety, faith, belief; ज्ञान विज्ञानमास्तिक्यम् Bg. 18.423 आस्तिक्यं श्रद्दधानता परमार्थेष्वागमार्थेषु Saikara. R. 6. 61. -3 A cushion, quilt, bed clothes; 7° without the bel clothes. - 4 A muy rapet. -5 An clephant's Jousings, p:inted cloth (throwit on his back). -6 A layer of Kusa yrass spread out at a sacrifice.737147रणं ब्रह्मोपबहणम् Av. 15.3.7. आस्तरणिक (-की/.) [आस्तरणं प्रयोजनमस्य ठकू | 1 For spreading (as clothes &c.). -2 Resting on a carpet. आस्तारः [आ-स्तृ-घञ्] Spreading, strewing, scattering. -Comp. -पङ्क्तिः N. of a metre, see App. Trector a. 1 Spread, scattered. --2 Covered. BTTTT: A fore-receptacle, grate. आस्त्र, -आस्त्रिका अस्त्रस्येदं अण् ] Belonging toa missile: चतुर्थमास्त्रिकबलम् Sukra. 4.886. आस्था 1P.1To stand or remain on or by, to occupy. Svet.2.5. -2 To ascend, mount; रथम्, स्यन्दनम् &c.-3 To use, have recourse to, resort to, practise, take, assume, follow; यथा यथा हि सवृत्तमातिष्ठन्त्यनस्यकाः Ms. 10. 128, 2. 188, 10.101% समाधिमास्थाय Ku.5.2practising concentration of mind : स्वरूपम् Ku.5.8t. assuming his own fornm: तनुम् Mu.7.19: R.6.723 कूर्मसंकोचमास्थाय प्रहारानपि मर्षयेत् Pt.3.21 contracting himself like a tortoise%B पदमातस्थुषा Ku.6.72 taking a place among, व्रतम् Ve.3.21; 80 स्त्रीरूपम् Pt.3.31; आस्थितविषादधियः Ki.6.29 gloomy; तं तं नियममास्थाय Bg.7.20, 8. 123 K. 100% आस्थितविष्टरः R. 15.793 सुहृदास्थितायां सभायाम् Ku.7.2035 विषमग्निं जलं रज्जुमास्थास्ये तव कारणात् Mb. use%3 चिन्तामोनमिaftsai V. 4. 67 lost in moody abstraction. -4 To do, perform, carry out. -5 To recognise, acknowledge, own. - To exhibit, aim at. -7 To undertake, promise, a gree. -8 To behave. -Caws. 1 To cause to stand. -2 To hold fast, cling to. -3 To collect, obtain. -4 To place in, infix. - To show, represent, introduce%3D प्रविश्य स्थापकस्तद्वत्काव्यमास्थापयेत्ततः 8. D. 283%B Mv. 1. 13. -6To step. आस्था [ आस्था -अन्] 1 Regard, care, respect, consideration, cere for (with lov.); न संभ्रमो न भीः काचिदास्था वा समजायत Mb. 12.281. 123; मत्यवास्थापरामुखः R.10.43; मग्यप्यास्थानत चेत् Bh.3.30% 2.983 see अनास्था also. -2 Assent, promise. -3 Prop, support, stay.-4 Hope, confidence: जयलक्ष्म्या बबन्धास्थाम् Raj.1.5.245. -5An offort. -6 State, condition. -7 An assembly. -8 A place o" means of a biding. आस्थात..Standing, mounting: आस्थाता ते जयतु जत्वानि Rv.6.47.26. आस्थानम् 1 A place, site. -2 Ground, base. -3 An assembly; आस्थानाध्यासनाश्रितः Bhag. 6.7.5. -4 Care, regard; see 371494.-5 A hall of audience; K. 8, 14. -8 Recreation ground (विश्रामस्थानम् ). -नी An assemblyroom. आस्थानी समये समं नृपजनः सायंतने संपतन् Ratna. निजामशाहमास्थानीमेत्य सिंहासने स्थितम् Siva B. 3. 8. -Comp. आस्तीक.. Relating to, or treating of the sage आस्तीक. -क: N. of an old saint, son of Jaratkiru: (at whose intercession King Janameja ya spared the Naga Takşaka from the destruction to which he had doomed the serpent race). Mb. gives the following otymolory of the name%B नाम चास्याभवत्ख्यातं लोकेप्यास्तीक इत्युत। अस्तीत्युक्त्वा गतो यस्मात्पिता गर्भस्थमेव तम् || f. सर्पापसर्प भद्रं ते गच्छ सर्प बनान्तरम् । जनमेजयस्य यज्ञान्ते आस्तीकवचनं स्मर ॥ -कम् A section (पर्व) of the first book of the Mahabharata. -Comp. -अथेद: N. of Janamejaya. आस्तृ,-स्तृ 59U. To spread over, strew, cover, Seatter over, bestrew, deek; दभोनास्तीय, वसनमारतीय . आस्तरः [आ-स्तृ-अप्] 1 A covering, coverlet. दण्डिनीमजिनास्तराम Bk.6.60. -2 A carpet, bed, mat: वासो वल्कलमास्तर: किसलयानि Santi. 2.20. -3 Spreading (clothes &e.). आस्तरक: One who spreads the bed; Kau. A. 1. 12. आस्तरण..ISpreading, covering.-णम् 1Spreading, strewing. -2 A bed, layer; कुसुम bell of flowers%3B कुसुमास्तरणे सहायतां बहुशः सौम्य गतस्वमावयोः Kn.4.353 सकुसुम strewn with flowers s.33 तमालपत्रास्तरणासु रन्तुम् For Private and Personal Use Only Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आस्त्रम् आस्थापनम् 875 - -गृहम,-निकेतनम, -मण्डप: an assembly-room ; तदीयमास्थाननिकेतनाजिरम् Ki. 1. 16. आस्थापनम् 1 Placing, fixing, causing to stay or remain. -2 A strengthening renods. -3 An unema of oil or ghee. 37TFerrfa «. lixed, place. आस्थायिका An audience. आस्थित . p. ( Used actively) 1 Dwelt, a bidling; यत्नम् 1.1.220 using offorts carefully; उपायमास्थितस्यापि Si. 2.80, 9.81; 30 नियमम, ध्यानम्, धर्मम् &c. -2 laving recourse to rosorting to using, practising, boticking oneselt to; इत्येवं सा समाभाष्य भूयः संदेष्टुमास्थिता Rim... 67. 40. सलिलाशयम् Pt... -3 IHaving obtained or got, having reached to; ऐश्वर्यम, कामवशम् . आस्थितः स हि युक्तात्मा मामेवानुत्तमा गतिम् Bg.7.18.-4 Occupied ; enclosed (as a hunting ground); श्वगणिवागुरिकैः प्रथमास्थितम् R.9.533 दानवास्थितः शैलः Rim. -BEngrossod, engaged. -6Covered (व्याप्त); Ki.9.9; spread, overspread. -7 Goty obtained; कर्मणेवहि संसिद्धिमास्थिता जनकादयः BH.3.20. itafa: Condition. I a. 1 To be approached or seized, to be appliod. -2 To be regarded or acknowledeged. आस्नानम् 1 Purity. -2 Water for washing, bathi आस्नाने तां निदध्मसि Av. 14.2.65. TET «. Bloody (fr. 327); being in the mouth (ir. आसन ). आस्पदम् [आ-पद्-घ सुट् च] 1 A place, site, sent, room; तस्यास्पदं श्रीर्युवराजसंज्ञितम् R.3.36% ध्यानास्पदं भूतपतेविवेश Ku. 3.435. 10, 18, 60%; कथं तादृशानां गिरि वैतथ्यमास्पद कुर्यात् K. 1743 राजन्यास्पदमलभत Dk. 100 obtained a hold on the king. -2 (Fig.) An abodo, subject, receptacles निधनता सापदामास्पदम् Mk.1.143 करिण्यः कारुण्यास्पदम् Bv.1.2. आस्पदं त्वमसि सर्वसंपदाम् Ki. 13.39; 80 दोष, उपहास'&c. -3 Rank, position, station; काव्यार्थभावनेनायमपि सभ्यपदास्पदम् D. -4 Dignity, authority, office%3 लब्धास्पदोऽस्मीति विवादभीरो: M. 1. 17. - Business, affair. -6 Prop, support. -7 The tenth place from the लग्न (in Astrol.) q.. STIFTET Emulation, rivalry. आस्पर्धिन a. Emulous, striving after. STIETSU ind. Ilaving touched softly; Bhāg. आस्फल, -स्फुल् 10 P. or Cans. 1 To cause to flup, rock or shake; to strike or press against ; 311 यत्प्रमदाकराप्रैः R. 16. 183 पयोराशेरोघः प्रलयपवनास्फालित इव U.5.9. lashed, stirred; Nay. 1.; शिलायामास्फालितः Pt. 1. -2 Totwang : धनुरास्फालयन U.1. -3 To sound, play upon (asalute), strike: वीणामास्फालयन्तीम् K. 131 : Si. 1.9. -4 To rend assunder, tear in pieces. आस्फाल: 1 Striking, rubbing, causing to move yently. -2 Flapping. -3 Particularly, the tapping motion of an elephant's ears. __ आस्फालनम् 1 Rubbing, striking or pressing agrinst, stirring (as waterke.); flapping; अनवरतधनुरिफालनक्रूर पूर्वम् 5.2.1; आसां जलास्फालनतत्पराणाम् R.16.162, 3.5), 6. 73%; Amaru-51 कुचतट K.6, 14,573; ऐरावत कर्कशेन हस्तेन Ku.3.22 striking against. -2 Pride, arrogance. आस्फुजित् m. N. of the planet Venus. आस्फुट 1P. To agitate, shake; धृष्टमास्फोटयामास लड़की शब्देन पूरयन् Ram. 5. 43.6. आस्फोट: 1 The Arka plant. -2 The sound made by striking on the arms (Mar. छड्डू ठोकणे); कर मिश्रेण K. 28. -3 Trembling, quivering. -4 Striking or rubbing against, blow; पुच्छMv.5.63 लाक्गूलास्फोटशब्दाच्च चलितः स महागिरिः Mb. -टा The नवमल्लिका plant, wild variety of Jasmin. आस्फोटक Making a sound by striking on the arms. --कः = पर्वतजपीलुभेदः. आस्फोटनम् 1 Flapping, moving to and fro. -2 Trembling, shaking. -3 Blowing, oxpanding. - 4 Contracting, closing.-5 Slapping or clapping the arms, or the sound produced by it. -6 Disclosing, manifesting. -7 Winnowing, thrashiny. - A gimlet. आस्फोटितम् 1 Clapping; आस्फोटितनिनादांश्च Ram.5. 13. 12. -2 Striking on the arms%3 तस्यास्फोटितशब्देन महता श्रोत्रघातिना । पेतुर्विहंगमास्तत्र चैत्यपालाश्च मोहिता: Ram.b.t.7. आस्फोतः, -तकः [आ-स्फुट अच् पृषो० टस्य तत्वम् ] N. of several trees; अर्क, कोविदार, भूपलाश. -ता, -तका N. of Several plants ; मल्लिका, अपराजिता, सारिवा. आस्माक . (-की /.), आस्माकीन a. [ अस्मद्-अण्खञ् अस्माकादेशः। Our, ours%3; आस्माकदन्निसानिध्यान Si. 2.63,8.50. आस्य .. Belonging to the mouth or fince. -स्यम् [अस्यते ग्रासोऽत्र, अस्-श्यत् ] 1 The mouth, jaws ; आस्यकुहरे, विवृतास्यः , -2 Face; आस्यकमलम्. -3 A part of the mouth used in pronouncing letters; तुल्यास्यप्रयत्नं सवर्णम् P.I.1. 9; आस्थे भवमास्यं ताल्वादिस्थानम् Sk; षडास्यानि Pt.S.53 (the six parts being the throat, head or brain, palate, tooth, lip, and nose. -4 Mouth, opening; अङ्कास्यम् &c. -Comp. -आसवः spittley saliva. -पत्रम् । lotus. -लागल: 18dog. -20 boar. -लामन् ॥. beard. आस्थंधय . [आभ्यं धयनि धे-ख मुम् ] Kissing. आस्यन्दनम् Flowing, ooing. आस्या See under आस्. आस्युत . Sewn together. आत्रम् [अम्रमेव स्वार्थेऽण् ] Blood. -Comp. -4:1blood. drinker', deinon. -2 the 19th lunar mansion. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ifra: 876 आहिण्डिकः .. ... .... ....... ...... ................... lea: ( 31131-399] 1 Pain, affliction, distress. -2 Flowing, running. -3 Discharge, omission. -4 Fault, transgressing. -5 The foam on boiling rice. -6 (With Jainas ) The impulse called it or attention which the soul participates in the movement of its various bodios: it is defined as the action of the senses which impols the soul towards external objects'; it is your or ovil according as it is directed towards good or evil objects. 11 a. Flowing, running. -2: 1 A wound; 707 aft tn 3ET HURTH Mb. 1.140.9. -2 Flow, issue, discharge. -3 Spittle, saliva. -4 Pain, affliction. - 5A disense of the body; तदास्रावस्य भेषजं तदु रोगमनीनशत् Av. 2. 3. 3. -Comp. 9 medicament, medicine; 9418437 Av. 6. 14. 2. tafaa u. Flowing, emitting fluid or humour; an epithet of the elephant when ichor is issuing from its temples, I a. Flowing or streaming in abundance. -974 it. Ohne whose milk is streaming in abundance. (as at cow); 34715earga 19 Bhay. 10. 13.30. TEST 1 A. To taste. -U'uns. To taste, enjoy ; # Me. 89; R. 3.54;(fig.) to plunder, defraud; aitarre Yo: K. 109. Treat a. Tasting, eating: -: 1 Tasting, eating: TAKACH48: Ku.3.32; aturae: H. 1.132; yarala: Y. 3. 229 kissing. -2 Relish, flavour, taste; tattard fan4a FETT 4: Me. 43; 0219: . 4. 77; f c R : Pt. 1. -3 Enjoying experiencing; °97. delicious in flavour, palata ble; arazaf: 744 R. 2.5. 3 al . Tasting, enjoying. Trai T Tasting, eatiny. prafa - Tasted. reaearazzio16. 3rar pot. To be tasted, clelicious, sweet, palatable. 314414: rafa 79:. sprealaat or rearra [ 311-+*+-+*i ] Soundud. BTIT ind. 1 An interjection showing (a) reproof; (1) severity; (c) command; (2) casting, sending -2 An irregular verbal form of the 3rd. pers. siny. Pres. of a defective verb meaning 'to say', or 'to speak' (supposed by Indian grammarians to be derived from and by European scholars from 316; the only forms of the root existing in the language are:- 3424, 31€4:, 373, 3716d:, and 37:). 3716 : [ 34-67-3-7] A peculiar disoase of the nose; तनुना रक्तशोथेन युक्तो नासापुटान्तरे। गात्रशूलज्वरकरः श्लेष्मणा ETIK# 97: II. -2 A crab; Girvana. आहंकार्यम् Conceitedness. 31162 P. 1 To strike, hit, beat; A441919 K. 10; qara RET 3E Sk: Si. 7. 17; 21 for: ... 3716:21. Kám. 19. 60; said to be Atm. whon the object is some limb of one's own body; 316 TT:; but cf. 31157 fata1994 : Ki. 17. 63; so 341253 HT 199144; Bk. S. 15,-). 102 (sco Sk. on P. 1.3. 28 also ). -2 To strike, ring, boat (15 : bell, drumi &c.) a 31 Bk. 1. 27, 17.7; Me. 68; R. 17. 11. -3 To kill, slaughter. 15a . p. 1 Struck, beaten (as a drum &c.); fai led: Ku. 4. 25, 30; R. 1. 23, 12. 77. -2 Trodden; VE 24 Tah Si. 2. 46: 1 1Ear Pat: Rām. -3 Injured, killed. -4 Dispelled, destroyed, remoyed. -6 Multiplied (in Math.) et cikqyr farzanitatea: Surya S.; 29 2016 Rri. S. 8. 22. -5 Known, understood. -6 Rolled (as dice). -7 Uttered falsely. - A drum. -74 1 A new cloth or garment. -2 An old garment. -3 A nonsensical or meaningless speech, an assertion of impossibility; c. y. To dosagar Subhas. -Comp. - GETUT a. = SITUT q. 1. under 31141. Strefa: f. 1 Killing. -2 A blow, lit, striking. - 3 Coming (311). - Multiplication; sifaa भक्ता Lila. STIET ind. Having struck or beaton striking, hitting, - 79 , -ar: An explicit or energetic explanation. STIE 1 Striking at, beatiny. -2 A stick. (for beating a drum). Ar. 20. 133. 1. Tiga . Making oneself lanown by beating a drum. 16 . [311-8-3199 ] 1 To be beaten or pressed out ( Soma). -2 Unchaste, wanton, profligate; 43716 gegu kv. 5. 42. 13. fata: [ 311-67-77) 1 Strikiny, striking against ; 312 2219119 Ku. 2. 50; U. 5.3. - 2 A blow, stroke; Harrafacade .: S. 1. 32; fa azo Amaru. 55; 99, 900 &c. -3 A wound. -4 Killing; T A TA: Bh. 2. 26; Y. 3. 275. -5 One who beats or strikes. - A misfortune, distress. -7 Retention of urine (1 ). -8 A slaughter-house; 3719281972 qxyka 9 H. . 67. TEATH 1 Striking, lilling. -2 A slaughter-house. STIET, TIETA, TE Rc., Sce under 3117 and 3116 31 : [sfera, +2, +18 340 ] 1 The descending node ( ). -2 An epithet of Pāṇini. T UE 1 A. To roam about, wander; tu 343041 32014 S. 2. fefon: A man of mixed origin, the son of a Nisadat ther and Vaidehi mother; आहिण्डिको निषादेन For Private and Personal Use Only Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir आहितक 377 आहारिकम् IN taha Ms. 10.37 (according to Kull., he was einployer 1 watelman on the outside of jails; and hence called आहिण्डिक). Sea A hircling: Kau. A. 2.1. striggiozni (zizoga za 5] A juggler, a a snake-catcher, conjurer; caligiosasidah AH Mu. 2. I TUTE.. A two-hedel snake. STIE 3 U. To sacritice, offer un oblation, Worship (: fire). आहवःA sucrifice; नत्र नाभवदसौ महाहवे Si. 1t.tt.. (for other meanings see under 3117). आहवनम् 1 A sucritice; द्रष्टुमाहवनमग्रजन्मनाम् Si. 14.38. -2 An oblation. stika pot. To be offered as an oblation. - A consecrater fire taken from the house-holder's perpetual fire, one of the three tires (i. e. the eastern) burning at a sacrifice; t ra i q u ali ar sat raw: 2 3 : 419 31124-14: Asval.; see also signar under 319.349 E-STTTT Chall. Up. 4. 13.1. 162 . l'it for a burnt offering. - consecrated fire. nara: [ 311-8--141 44] 1 Fire; se under it alo. -2 A pond, lake (1719 fari 1994STU). 19169951 3412lagarna: Bk. 7.60. 37a . Ofered to the gods, sacrificed. -74 1 An offering in de tuinen, hospit:lity. -2 The nourishment of :'ll created beings (47431 or 494497), regardod is one of the five principal acritices of the lindus cf. 97471231. izra: /. 1 (lering an oblation to : deity, ULY Holoni rite accompanied with oblations; Daiga 174 R. 1. 82.-2 An oblation offered to a deity. Sigis, - 'To offer, to become an oblation; Ratn.; BK 1 * N. of prince, yrand-father of Krisau. -Fit: N. of a people. आहुल्यम् N. of : leguminous shrub (तगर, तरवट &c.) SIĘ IP'. 1 To briny, fetch : 79TECH R. 3. 6; 901 : 14. 77, 18. 8; 7974 to bring an answer : 214 bring news. -2 To bring near, give ; चन्द्रगुप्ताय मेदिनीम् Kam. 1.5; अयाचिताहृत Y. 1.215. --3 To recover', bring back. - To obtain, yet, receive; arter MX. 2. 183, 6. 27. 7. 80, 8. 151. v. 1. ) 11.12; 1.1. 97. -5 To have, assume: 31196 7 o... f119 Ku.3.33. -6 To cause, produce, lead to; 214944 4. . ...C K. 10.5; AH, #19 Re: Hans fareff i gan Rām. -7 To bring near (as wife), marry: 247 016Hazifa 4TGAH Ku. 6. 28. -8 to wear, put on (as armour &c.); 2 caratti dalyka. Ki. 1. 35. -9 To offer in a sacrifice; to perform (as a sacritice); 4 R. . 86, 14. 87. -10 To take away, attract (as mind ). -11 To separate, remove, draw off from. -12 To scare or frighten away, drive forth. -13 To use as food or drink, eat. -14 To speak, say, name, call. -Caus. 1 To make one fetch or bring, canso to give or pay; T 211 farar E ETH Ms. 10. 119. -3 To eat. -3 To bring together, collect; Pt. 3. 151. - 4 To cause, produce. -5 To exact. -6 To show, exhibit. SITET a. (at the end of comp.) Bringing, fotching taking, seizing FTTET: R. 1. 49. -T: 1 Taking, seizing. -2 Accomplishing, performing. -3 Offering a sacrifice. --4 Drawing in breath, inhaling. -5 The air so inhaled. - Inspiration, breath inspired. -Comp. -PET, ICT, fan, tar, ar, fall. सेना, compounds of the class called ; मयूरव्यंसकादि. STIETOT «. Taking away, robbing; as in 314&TT:. -04 1 Fetching, bringing (near); HAIETOTH WITT 44 S. 1. - 2 Seiving, taking; BERRETT 94 R. 6. 75. -3 Removing, extracting, -4 l'erforming, accomplishing as sacrifice); 3497 4 1ERUT Hrah Mb. 5 A dowry or present given to a bride (at the time of her marriage. ); var ietsaft: R. 7. 32. -6 Causing, inducing. TIEO . 1 One who takes or suizes. -2 Bringing, fetching. -3 l'erforming; 5442191 real al K.5. -4 Causiny, bringing on ; 3417427177912 fata 47: V. . 1. (- ) A copy-holder in Lw). TIETT. (or fil.) 1 Bringing neal'procuring, wetting; H EIT: 1993 Sk. -2 Going to fetch : 31 3fa waf WATETE1994 Mb. 3.296.23. -T: 1 Taking, fetching, or bringing near: निर्गतस्तु पुराद्वीरो भक्ष्याहारप्रचोदितः Rām. 7. 68.2. -2 Employing, usiny: -3 Taking food. -4 Food; (36f Tan H EIT: Sk.); f . P.L took his dinner; MIETT, 'ra: means of livelihood; भेक्षाहारः living on alms; यवाहार, निराहार &c. -Comp. -31 . begging or seeking for food. Og Quicksilver. facram: the posterior part, passage of voidiny excrements. - Fi: 1 cooking. - 2 digestion of food ). -fara: want of food, privation, starvation. a: the juice of the body, chyle, lympli. TIERT. a. Going to fetch or bring; IERI ब्रजतिk. SETH (With the Jainas) One of the tive bodlies belonging to the soul; according to Colebrooke, it is 'a minute form issuing from the head of a meditative For Private and Personal Use Only Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आहार्य sage to consult an omniscient saint and returning with the desired information. आहार्य pot. p. 1 To be taken or seized. : Bhag. 10. 86. 14. -2 To be fetched or brought near. -3 To be extracted or removed. - To be pervaded (). 5 Artificial, adventitious, incidental, external, accessary; Bk. 2. 14; न रम्यमाहार्यमपेक्षते गुणम् Ki. 4. 233 निसर्गसुभगस्य किमा Malli. on Ku. 7. 20. 6 Purposed, intended (as for instance, the identification or आरोप of उपमान or उपमेय in रूपक of which the speaker is fully cognisant ); अयं चन्द्रो मुखमित्यादौ चन्द्रभिमुख चन्द्राभेदज्ञानं तथाहार्यमेव TV. -7 Conveyed or effected by decoration or ornamentation, one of the 4 kinds of fq. v. -8 To be eaten. -9 To be worshipped (as Agni). - A kind of bandage (a). - 1 Any disease to be treated by means of extracting. -2 Extraction. -3 A vessel. -The ornamentative part of the drama, such as dress, decorations &c. - Adventitious beauty (not natural). a. 1 Brought near, fetched, procured. -2 Taken, seized. -3 Eaten. -4 Spoken, uttered. [wift) pertaining to a serpent; प्रविशेन्मुखमाहेयम् Pt. 1. 111. a. 878 ind. An interjection expressing (a) Doubt or alternative (or), and usually standing as a corelative of किम्; किम् वैखानसं व्रतं निषेवितव्यं... आहो निवत्स्यति सम हरिणाशनाभिः S. 1. 27 त्यागी भवाम्याहो परस्त्रीस्पर्शपां S. 5. 29. (b) Interrogation. -Comp. -g Offici ousness, intrepidity, undue boldness of a man (against श्रुति ). आहो पुरीषकं स्यात् MS. 12. 1. 6. - पुरुषा - पुरुषिका [gga P. II.1.72 ] 1 great self-conceit or pride; आहोपुरुषिका दर्पाद्या स्यात्संभावनात्मनि Ak.; आहोपुरुषिकां f: Bk. 5. 27. -2 military vaunting, boasting. -3 vaunting of one's own prowess; - लाहोपुरुषिकाम् II. 84. अहो एमरसोत्साहादा हो रुचिकाधात् Siva. B. 26. 4. find. a particle implying doubt, or perhaps', or 'may...may it be' &c. (corr. of f); आहोस्वित्प्रसवो ममापचरितैर्विष्टम्भितो वीरुधाम् S.5.9; किं द्विजः qafa sraftag i P. VIII. 1. 44 Sk. (-) Daily, performed in ad ay. - [ अह्नां समूहः अञ् ] A series of days, many days. - आह्नीने युकम् Some religious not performed by the Southerners. e. those that hail from South India). पस्यामा बृहत लोहिताक्षास्तेऽपि न सर्वे आहवान कुर्वते ŚB. on MS. 1. 3. 18; ये दाक्षिणात्या इति समाख्यातास्ते आहीनेgafaf ŚB. on. MS. 1. 3. 19. आधिक ०. ( -की/- ) [ अभिः, अहा निः साध्यः ठयू ] 1 Daily, diurnal, performed every day or on a day; संग्रामाद्वयपयातव्यमेतत्कर्म ममाह्निकम् Mb. 6. 109. 27. आह्निकः स्वाध्याय: daily course of study; आचार: daily obser आहूत vances. -2 Employed or occurring every day (as a teacher, servant, or fever). 1 Any religious rite or duty which is to be performed every day at a fixed hour; af gr à Mb. -2 Anything to be performed daily, such as taking meals, bathing &c.; प्रभाते काल्यमुत्थाय कृत्वाह्निकमरिंदमः Rām. 7.825. कृताहिकः Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir : V. 4; a : Mv. 5. -3 Daily food. -4 Daily work or occupation, what may be read on one day. 5 A division of a work (such as that of the Mahabhayya) चन्द्रिका, दीपिका, प्रदीप, मञ्जरी &c. N. of works. (b. आल्हाद: Delight, jos: साल्हादं वचनम् Pt. 13 दुध conferring delight. a. Giving delight. - Gladdening, delighting. ref. 1 Delighted, glad. 2 Giving delight, gladdening 1 P. Ved. To make crooked, injure. a. 1 To be invoked. -2 To be bent down or brought near. -3 To be made favourable; सूर्य: सन् Rv. 1. 69.4. p. p. Injured; a. curing what is inju red or bent; Av. 19. 2. 5. A low or expelled man (who, after having offered a sacrifice to the manes, takes the sacrificial food for himself); अन्नमपहर्तार आहरका भवन्ति श्राद्धे fa P. III. 2. 135. Com. A recension of the black Yajurveda. आवृति u. Making crooked. 1 P. 1 To call, summon. -2 To invite, invoke (in a liturgical sense). -3 (A.) To provoke, challenge कृष्णश्चाणूर माहयते Sk.; आह्वन चेदिराम्मुरारिम् Si. 20. 1; Bk. 6. 25, 8. 18, 15. 28, 42, 89. Caus. 1 To send for, call; कविमाह्वाययामास प्रस्तुतप्रतिपत्तये ॥ 1. 75; Bk. 6. 121. -2 To cause to invite or summon. आहवः [ आहूयन्तेऽरयोऽत्र, आ-- अपू] 1 Battles war, fight; एवंविधनाहवचेष्टितेन R. 7.67; हत्वा स्वजनमाहवे Bg.1.31. आहवः स तथाप्यासीद् भारताहवसोदरः Siva. B. 25. 25 -2 Challenge, provoking, calling; desire of fighting. - f. Battle-field. TET: 1 A trough near a well for watering cattle. -2 War, battle. -3 Invoking, calling. fa: f. Calling, invoking, challenging. TE: Ved. Calling, invoking. Ep. p. 1 Called, invoked, invited; fag: f Si.2.1. -2 Named, called. - Calling. m. a defendant or witness not Comp. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org आहूतिः appearing when summoned. -ga: the time of universal destruction. आहूतिः / [आ--सिन] Chilling, invoking. आह्न [-] 1 Who or what calls, a crier. -2 Named, called. [-] 1 Calling, calling out. -2 A name, appellation, oft. at the end of comp.; अमृताहः शताह्वा &c. इ : 1 A name, appellation (as last member of comp.); काव्यं रामायणाह्रयम् Rām.; चक्रसाह्वयम्, चरणाह्वयाः ; Ak. -2 A law-suit arising from a dispute about games with animals, as cock-fighting &c.; (one of the 18 titles of law); योधनं आह्वयः Raghavānanda on Ms. 87. fèâà 379 The third letter of the Devanagari alphabet. T [1 N. of Kamadeva; cf. Ki. 15. 45. -2 the number 100; Girvana. ind. An interjection of (1) anger; (2) callings (3) cempassions (4) reproach; (5) wonder; (6) sorrow; (7) distress. ef. :: स्थाणुरिन्द्रोक वरुणः पादपो द्विपः । शुचिः श्रीमानजो बालो विरिधिः कृत्तिकासुतः || Enm. I. 2 P. (In Dhatup. written as 3) (ga, zara, 3, 4, 3) 1 To go, go to or towards, come to or near; शशिनं पुनरेति शर्वरी R. 8. 56; ईयुर्भरद्वाजमुनेर्निकेतम् Bk. 3. 40. 2 To arrive at, reach, obtain, attain to, go to or be reduced to a particular state, fall into; ff: Mk. 1. It goes to (ruin, is ruined; so 54, ,&c.).-3 To return. -4 To go away, retire; elapse, pass. -5 To spring from, come or arise from. -8 To undertake anything (with acc.); 241 Vaj. -7 To ask, beg. -8 To be; to appear. -9 To be employed in, go on with, be in a particular condition or relation, with a part. or instr.; à anal afa Sat. Br.; : Katy. -10 To thrive, prosper. II. I U. q. v. III. A. 1 To come, appear. -2 To run, wander. 3 To go quickly or repeatedly. -4 To ask, request. -Caus. To cause to go or come. [cf. L. eo; Gr. eimi with ]. a. [-] Going (at the end of a few comp.; as अर्थॆत् ). इत P. P. [ इक ] 1 gone to; रुचिरं कमनीयत रागमिता Si. 6. 71. -2 Returned. -3 Obtained. -4 Remembered. -B Attended by ; स खलु तुरगैः सप्तभिरितः K. P. 10. -तम् 1 Course, mode of going. -2 A way. -3 Knowledge. a. Taking one's name. - Name, appella 1 Calling, inviting. -2 A call, invitation, summons (in general); ata Pt. 3. 47. -3 A legal summons (from court or govt. to appear before a tribunal); Mk. 9.-4 Invocation of a deity; Hज्येष्ठेन चाह्नानं सुब्रह्मण्यास्वपि स्मृतम् Ms. 9. 126. -5 A challenge. 6 A name, appellation. -7 N. of a liturgical formula. Comp. a day of trial. tion. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir fa Den. P. (In law) To summon. T: 1 A summons. -2 A name. a. Calling, inviting. courier; आह्वायकान् भूमिपतेरयोध्याम् Bk. 2. 43. A messenger, fa: f. Going, moving. a. To be gone towards or approached; 32: शिष्येण गुरुवत् -त्या 1 Going way. अन्यमस्मादिच्छ सा asVaj. 12. 62. -2 A litter, palanquin. इत्थन ... [इ-कनिन् ] Going. इश्वर ० ( / ) [ इ-करपू] Going Rv. 10.8.4. travelling, a traveller. -2 Cruel, harsh, Siva. B. 14. 106.-3 Low, vile. - Despised, contemned. -5 Poor. - A eunuch. - 1 A disloyal or unchaste woman. -2 An abhisarika q. v. a. Future, to come; Ki. 1. 23; हेतुरेण्यतः St. 1. 26. A sprout or stem of a reed. A kind of reed or grass for mats. a: (In astr.) Good fortune, prosperity [cf. Pers. iqbal 1. For Private and Personal Use Only reg: [gså arguit, qg Up. 3. 167] 1 Sugar cane; falfa Av. 1. 34. 5.-2 N. of another tree कोफिला. -3 Wish, desire. -Comp. -कन्दा A pampion gourd, Cucurbita lepo. (Mar. ). - काण्डः, -ण्डम् N. of two different species of sugarcane ( काश and मुअतृण ). कान्तः A class of the six storeyed buildings (Manasara 24. 55). - a gatherer of sugar-cane. : Saccharum Spontaneum (Mar. - गोखरू). गन्धिका Convolvulus panicals tur (भूमिकूष्माण्ड), - ज . produced from sugar-cane. -तुल्या = अनिक्षुः . -03:, -afg: the stem or cane of Saccharum Officinale. a kind of grass. - N. of a river. Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 380 ..................... ..... .. . ..... . ... ...... . .......... - 1 : kind of sugar-cane. -2 the eye of sugarcane. (Mar. Iata sat). -971: a kind of grain (Mar. ). - 19: molasses. -T: X. of a tree (T2). a kind of grass ( 7727). Her 1 a meal of sugar and molasses. -2 A machine for crushing sugarcane. - eat a woman who eats a sugar-cane - Hát, afcat, -Alzet N. of a river. HRH the root of sugar-cane: a kind of sugar-cane. &: diabetes or Wiabetes mellitex (cf. R.). Hita . dis betie. -34 a sugar mill. : Taiga üfa: JF2] Saccharum Officinarum (que ). -TH: 1 the juice of sugar-cane. - 2 molasses, unrefined sugar. -3 a kind of #12 grass ; Tai: One of the sens. Fry: raw or unrefined sugar, molasses. - a sugar-cane woodl. -at-Eg the common yellow cane. Eit n., : the sea of syrup, one of the seven pois. - a hl (also 34911 ) [sefa azogz] 1 N. of a treo (Mar. alfakata.). -2 the ET grass, cafe Fit, -aret 1 a kind of sugar-cane (qozu). -2 : garden of sugar-canes. -feirt: 1 sugar, molasses. -2 any sweetmeat.-TFCH, - a field fit for planting the sugar-cone. -AT: molassen, raw or retined sugar. H : Sugarcane; ree T2ZT A place a bounding in sugar-cane. इक्षुमती /. The name of a river im कुरुक्षेत्र. T: 1 Sugar-cane. -2 N. of a kind of grass ( T) cf. Matanya L. 9. 21. : 1 N. of the celebrated ancestor of the Solar kings who ruled in Ayodhyā; (he was the first of the Solar kings and was a son of Manu Vaivasyata ; (cf. Bhay, 994 Ha l aturd: ya:); 5914 - A: 7 U. 1. 17.-2 (pl.) Descondants of Iksvaku: 1917fa fe 27 R. 3. 70.- I. A kind of bitter gourd, Cucurbita Lagenaria (Mar. ). Seat (f)#i A kind of reed. qa, tra i P. (mara sfa) To go, move; usually with 9, 4.1. 911 U.(csía-1, síugh, şika) 1 To move, shake, be agitate ; 3911 219 91 and By. 6. 19, 14. 23; 1914 fasa 207 af Mb. 3. 102. 20. -2 To go, move. - 'aux. 1 To move, agitate, shake. -2 In yram.) to separate the members of a compound; cf. इल्मय below. * a. 1 Movable; erge a Mb 3. 102. 20. -2 Wonderful, surprising. "T: 1 A hint or sign. -2 An indication of a sentiment by gesture. -3 Knowledge. - A kind of counting. - the earth. *[an ] -1 Moving, shaking, causing to nove. -2 Knowledge. -3 The operation of separating one member of a compound from another, 11 by an Iruyrulut. si a p. p. Moved, shaken. - [ - ] 1 Palpitation, shaking. -2 Internal thought, inward thought or secret ain, intention, purpose; 37 tah: 1.7; Pt. 1. 43; H419 4 1 ku.5.62: 297777721 1721 7 R. 1. 20; Si. 9. 69. -3 A hint, sign, gesture ; 3411 Pt. 1. 44. -4 Particularly, the gesture or motion of the various limbs of the body indicating one's intentions; gesture suited to betray internal feelings; आकारैरिस्तिर्गत्या गृहातेऽन्तर्गतं मनः Ms.8. 26. cf. fra en af FIT 31151: Haa: -Comp. - , -30. skilled in the interpretation of internal sentiments by external gestures, understanding signs. 3 pot. p. 1 Mova ble from its place. -2 (In the Prātisakhyas A term for those words or parts of a compound which in certain grammatical operations may be separated from the preceding partsword which in the lado-Patha is divided by the fragraha. ET: A disease. Fu, -,- TT: N. of a medicinal tree, Terminalin Catapps (Mar. feniaz); sorry: 1544 U. 1. 21; aut: ffeagena: 474 1977: S. 1. 14. 4 the nut of the tree. sferica: A pond; mud. 03F, Tol See under 54. 0677: N. of a tree, the citron. PC: A small tree growing near water ( fo, 1934). 1914 F pot.. (of 7 ) To be worshipped. -J: 1 A tencher; हंसा य एक बहुरूपमिज्यायामयं वेद स वेद वेदम् Bhag. 11. 12. 23. -2 An epithet of fa, the teacher of the gods. -3 The Pusya Naksatra. -4 The Supreme Being; : ZIEN HH 45t: Bhāy. 10. 81. 13. -5 An epithet of Visņu. -591 1 A sacrifice; 577i TEH 4 1 R. 3. 48, 1. 69, 17. 2; By. 11. 53, YAA a a ral: 9. 25.-2 A gift, donation. -3 An image. - 4 Worship, reverence. -5 Meeting, union. -6 A bawd or procuress. -7 A cow. -Comp. : a constant sacriticer. : A shrimp (type*). 1 P. [ ía, seal 1 To go, go to or towards; gaat z 919: gara: Ry. 10. 171. 1. -2 To err. -3 To make haste Ved.). इट: Ved. 1 Cane or grass ; अथो इट इव हायनोप द्राह्मवीरहा Av. 6. 14.3.-2 A mat, a web made of cane or grass, -Comp. -EATH & mat Ved). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इट्चरः 881 इति T: 5999 afa | A bull or steer allowed to } go at liberty. SAAT . N. of a section of the Kathaka recension of the Yajurveda. 1. (also written in Veda ). [ -fag ar 32 3:] 1 An offering or oblation, libation offered to the god.-2 Prayer, flow of speech. -3 The earth. -4 Food. -5 The rainy season. -6 The third of the five prayajuts ( A). - People or subjects. (pl.) The object of devotion. -Comp. an a deity of libation. T3 (-) pra: N. of Vishnu or of Pusan; 31714#f49732777 53919 Bhag. 6. 5. 27. TE: An epithet of Agi. fazi 1 A species of she-yont. -2 The bleating of agoat; सोऽपि चानुगतः स्त्रैणं कृपणस्तां प्रसादितुम् । कुर्वन्निडविडा# The fall Bhay. 9. 19.9. TET-2 (3-347, am 3:26] 1 The earth; guya zafarag: Mb. -2 Speech. -3 An offering, libation (coming between 911 and 32); 39194 after 7 : Mb. 3.114. 28. -4 Refreshing draught. -3 ( Hence) Food. -6 (Fig.) Stream or flow of praise or worship personifiod as the goddess of sacred specch; 58 : Fred F riitai: Mb. 12. 98. 26. -7 Libation and offering of milk. -8 A Cow. 387 &c. SB. on MS. 10. 3. 4). -9N. of a goddess, daughter of Manu. She is the wife of Budha and mother of Purura vas; she is also called 9175 as the daughter of 147 and 2 ). -10 N. of Durgā -11 Hon ven. -12 A tubular vessel (a ), (being in the right side of the body ). 56197 . 1 Possesser of sacrificial food. -2 Refreshing TEIFI A cell-buildig wasp (Mar. 10). Vespa solitaria. la: A fragrant gum, Bdellium. इडिका The earth. tiè#: A wild goat. TGT: see 27. gut: A pen-knife; Girvana. 53,-34 (939) (Dual) Two round small plates used as coverings for the hands in taking the fire-pans fromt he fire; after ut ftuara Sat. Br. (a auta a soet ( Karka). e pron. a. (-7 f., - 7 n.) 1 Another, the other of two ), the remaining one of the two; sati A H R. 8. 20 v. 1. -2 The rest or others (pl.). what is left. 5 . MS. 7. 1. 16 (on which शबर writes इतरदधिकार्थे समानमितरत् समानमधिकमित्यर्थः।). -3 Other than, different from with abl.); catalyशतानि यथेच्छया वितर तानि सहे चतुरानन Udb.; इतरो रावणादेष 1991a Bk. 8. 106. -4 Opposite of, cither used by itself is an adj. or at the end of comp.; 11erfo Ram.; RATU a Mb.; giri M.5.3 opposite of, other than easy, difficuit; so are left; 917 right &c. -5 Low, mean, vulgar, ordinary ; 17 sa 44 € H T 37 : K. 154, 160, 203, 273. 501-57 the one-the other, this-that. -Comp. prox. . respective, reciprocal, one with another ( chiefly in oblique cases or in comp.); ragantara Ms. 9. 102; #rzar 3.35; R. 7. 54. 031974: mutual dependence, inter-connection. 't: 1 mutual connection or union, Afgarera atat Si. 10. 21.-2 a variety of the Dvandva compound opp. HERE-K) where each member of the compound is viewed separately; as a f . -: (pl.) 1 other men. -2 euphemistically said of corta in beings considered as spirits of darkness of which Kubera is one. Gatz «. Ordinary, common-place. ca:, Tind. Otherwise than, different from, elsewhere; see 27:, 37-727. TOT ini. 1 In another manner, in a contrary manner. -2 Perversely. -3 On the other hand. TT 129 9 Jabala Up. 4. aty: ind. P. V. 3. 22. On another day, the other day. gat ind. [6H-afas Set : Tv.] 1 llence, from here or hence. -2 From this person, from me; 30: # * aufteia area 24 Ku. 2. 55. -3 In this direction towards me, here; al fatface : Ku.3.2; 7 7alhar 71 72 R. 2. 31; 59: rafata: &e. Bh. 2. 76; at 7943114 V. 2; 197 7 * S. + news of this place; sa ta: this way, this way, my lord (in dramas). - 4 Hence, for this reason, on this ground; 54 CHETA HaqHER S. B. 1. 2. 10. -5 From this world. -6 From this time. :-a: () on the one hand-on the other hand ; 59agram YETTI S. 2; (1) in one place-in another place, here there; K. 27: saa hither and thither; hence and thence, here and there, to and fro; 54 919014; now, therefore: tas: here and there, hither and thither, to and fro: data darasa lateralat: Ku. 1. 13. fat ind. 1 this particle is most generally used to report the very words spoken or supposed to be spoken by some one, as represented by quotation marks in English. The speech reported may be (1) a single word used merely to express what the form of the word is, when it is used as it is (TaztaE917); Putri Taha Ay Rāmarakņā. 311 Tale Bhartri.; (2) or a substantive, which must be put in the nominative case when its meaning is to be indicated For Private and Personal Use Only Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 382 (Hafeeraan); fraqmagana 1 ... A TT gaf : Si. 1, 3. ; fu atafa R. 14. 40; T : R. 1. 12; sometimes with acc. tahi IE: Ms. 10. 31.; By. 6. 2; (3) or a whole sentence when it is merely used at the end of that sentence; ( वाक्यार्थद्योतक); ज्ञास्यसि कियद् भुजो मे रक्षति भौवीकिणा इति $. 1.13; FHZ-477: 710fa 149211-11 K. 151. -2 Besides this general sense of has the following senses: (a) Cause, as expressed by because', 'since', 'on the ground that's in English; TESTATA 311 U.; T11:29 104 M.1.2, oft. with ft. q. v. (1) Purpose or motivo, as expressed by that!, in order that'T FIETI AL G EL H K. 320; R. 1. 37. (e) Thus, to park the conclusion (opp. 347 ); WAS&: thus or here ends the first Act. (1) It is often used to include under one head a number of separate objects grouped torother; पृथिव्यापस्तेजो वायुराकाशं कालो दिगात्मा मन इति द्रव्याणि T. S. (c) So, thus, in this woanner; 577 Tea aufa Ki. 11. 80. Of this nature or description ; FT4: T een :. () As follows, to the following effect; TAHITI atitza7 R. 13. 1. (h) As for, in the capacity of, as regards, showing capacity or relation; fafa734, 3492197 fara, fara ini, arafa f r am $. 3. (i) It is often used with the wine of :111 author to form an Iryayiblara comp. AUTO thus according to Panini. (i) Illustration (usually with 3 ); sieltraita warret 1972: Chandr.; 11: 1540 K. P. 2. (k) A quotation or an opinion :ccepted: forfa:, scrarii, 19T:, 194: Co. (1) It is often used by commentators after quoting a rule in the sense of according to such a rule'; Tit Fera (P. III. 3. 172)511 41 fra Malli. Other senses mentioned are:-(m) Manifestation. (n) Order. (.) Arrangement. (p) Identity. (y) ProxiInity. (..) Visibility. ) Excess or superiority. 1) Requiring ( 41 + 201419 TTT, 43 44 711 Iem.). -Comp. -Tet: sum and substance, meaning in short often u9d by commentators). -3TH ind. for this purpose, hence. - .. having such a thing or things at the beginning, so forth, et cetera (&c.). : 9772: He a AT: Udb. -37 information, report. - «. 1 not fit to be believed, untrustworthy. -2 wickel, lost. (- ) a meaningless or nonsensical talk. 2, TOT, - , a. proper or necessary to be done according to certain rules. ( Th, free) duty, obligation; Afafaro 1 i 9: Rām. 2.685. The area 14: Ms. 7. 142, sfazifafa oftainasta: Ki. 7. 17. Oct, rtar, tar any proper or necessary duty, obligation; ea ar farrakath Mb. 3. 36. 4. fa ala: wholly at a loss what to do, embarrassed, perplexed. forfet ind. Thus according to Panini's very words. -A1 a. of such extent or quality. -984 1 occurrence, event. -2: tale, story. fa: 1 Knowledge. -2 Speed: Sabda Ch. faha. Having yait or speed. sfac a. Ved. Such a one, such. staat inil. In the same manner. fast: Name of a gaye. Te ind. Thus indeed, quite in conformity to tradition : TRIG: 71ès facta 12 My. 2. 47. facia: [fr. f4-2-3113 (3rd. pers. sing. Perf. of 347 to be): Ho it has been ] 1 History (legendary or traditional); 19a n qari - HIER ; Mb. f. also areagoa daitafanuzi stagrara hi Hai 4775 11 -2 Heroic histroy (such as the Mahabharata). -3 Historical evidence, tradition which is recognized as a proof by the Pauriņikas). -Comp. -farah legendary coinposition or narrative; S. 3. -ITOTH history and legendary stories; 214TH 4412 zaal az: historical story, legend: Mal. 3. 3. #2: A kind of grass (576). z N. of a perfume (Mar. 1 ). FETH inil. Thus, no, in this manner; si a: famíg HEYET Ku. t. 45; y under these circumstan ces, such being the case ; ita f *: #02 S. 4; R. 9. 81. -Comp. -FITH ind. in this manner. . 1 no circumstanced, being in this state, being thus; 31 P. I. 4.98; Ve.!6; Ku. 6. 26; S. 3.5; 94#ina M.), K. 146. -2 true or faithful ( as a story ). Hra: being thus endowed, having these qualities. - 2 .1 of such kind.-2 endowed with such qualities. T TT: X. of the third Yoga in Astronomy (Arabie origin). et ind. Ved. 1 In this manner, thus; 9117 29 #: Kath. 1.2.24.-2 A particle of affirmation used to lay stress on a following word, indeed. -3 Truly, re: lly. sit a. performing such or true works. TIL in. Thus, in this way. at a. 1 A traveller, -2 A poor person. -3 A wicked and a debaucherous man. ind. 1 A particle of affirmation, even, just, only; 1 ST Rv. 8. 28. 1. especially in strengthening a statement; 3715 H Nir. -2 It is often added to words expressing excess or exclusion: fa 51 51 c. 3 At the beginning of sentences it often adds emphasis to pronouns, prepositions &c. (its place is taken by ma in classical Sanskrit ). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इदम् 388 %3 इदम् pron. a. [अयम् m., इयम् /., इदम् ॥.] 1 This, take possession of, pervade, fill. -7 To dispose. -8 To here, referring to something near the speaker; इदमस्तु be lord or master (of anything). संनिकृष्टं रुपम); इदं तत् ... इति यदुच्यते 5.5 here is the truth of the sayiny. -2 Present, seen; the noniinative इन .. 1Able, strong, powerful, mighty. -2 Bold, determined. -3 Glorious. -न:1A lord, master. लोके forms are used with verbs in the sense of hero': भवाजगदिनः कलयावतीर्णः Bhag. 10.70.27. -2 The sun; इयमम्मि here am I; 80 इमे म्मः: अयमागच्छामि horo [ome. तपन्विनः Si.2.05. भजति कल्पमिनः प्रतिपद्ययम् tim. Ch.4.21. -3 It often refers to something immediately following, (ef. इनो भागो धामनिधिरंशुमाल्यब्जिनीपनि: Ak. -3 A king; while एतद् refers to what precerles; अनुकल्पस्त्वयं ज्ञेयः सदा नन महीनमहानपराक्रमम् R.9... -4 The lunar mansion सद्भिरनुष्टितः Ms. 3. 117 (अयम् = वक्ष्यमाणः Kull.); श्रुत्वै Hasta. -Comp. -कान्तः sunstone ( सूर्यकान्त); Bh.2.37. नदिदमूचुः - It occurs commented with यन, तत्, एतद्, यदननोऽपि पादैः स्पृष्टः प्रज्वलति सवितुरिनकान्तः. -सभम् ॥ अदस्, किम् or personal pronoun, either to point out royal court or assembly. P. II. 1. 23. anything more distinctly and emphatically, or some times pleomastically; काऽयमाचरत्वविनयम् S. 1.25; सेयम, इनक्ष (Devikl. of नक्ष्) Vel. To try to rateh, striver सोऽयम् , this here; 90 इमास्ताः ; अयमहं भोः 5.4 ho, here to ret. am I. -ind. Ved: 1 Here, to this place. -2 Now. इनानी /. A kind of tree ( वटपत्री). -3 Thore. -4 With these words, herewith. -5 In this manmer; नै तदोपयिक राम यदिदं परित'यसे Ram.2.3.30. इन्थिहा An astronomical term taken from the -Comp. -कार्या The plant Ifely sarum Alhagi (Mar.. Arabic (= मुथहा), कांटे धमासा, यवासा). -प्रथम 4. doing anything for the इन्द् 1P. [इन्दति, इन्दितुम् ] To be powerful (occurring tirst time. --प्रकारम् ind. in this manner. -युगम् the in the etymology of इन्द्र q..) present Yuga. -रूप .. of this shape. -वसु . Ved. इन्दका A king of star remaining overhead in the rich in this and that. मृगशीर्ष-नक्षत्र. इदंतन (-नी/.) of this time, present; momentary. । इन्दम्बरम् = इन्दीवर प.. इदंता | इदमो भावः ] Identity, stmemess. इन्दिन्दिरः A large bee; लोभादिन्दिन्दिरेषु निपतत्सु इदन्द्र . One who goes this; तस्मादिदन्द्रो नामेदन्द्रो ह वे Bv.2. 183. Ait. Up.3.14. - इन्दिरा [ इन्द्-किरच् ] N. of Laksmi, wife of Visu. इदम्बरम् A blue lotus : Nigh. -Comp. -आलयम् ' abode of Indira', the blue lotus. इदमय a. Made or consisting of this. -मन्दिरः an epithet of Visu. (-रम्) the blue lotus. इदंयुa. Wishing this. इन्दि (न्दी) वरम् | इन्दीर्लक्ष्मीस्तस्या वरं वरणीयम् Tv.] The इदा int. Now, at this (present) moment; oft. with blue lotus%3; बाले तव मुखाम्भोजे कथमिन्दीवर द्वयम् S. Til. 17. अहन् । इदाचिदहः इदा ह्यः only yesterday. -Comp.-वत्सरः इन्दीवरदलश्यामः N. of Visnu: इन्दीवरदलश्याममिन्दिरानन्दकन्दलम् । 80 इदुवत्सरः or इद्वत्सर: one of the five years in which इन्दीवारणी A group of blue lotuses. gifts of clothes and food are said to be productive of great rewards. cf. Bhag.b. -वत्सरीय or इद्वत्सरीय ।. इन्दीवारः A blue lotus. belonging to such year. इन्दुः [उनत्ति लेदयति चन्द्रिकया भुवनं उन्द्-3 आदेरिच्च __ इदानीम् ind. [इदं-दानी इश् च] 1 Now, at this moment, Up.1.12] 1 The moon%3; दिलीप इति राजेन्दुरिन्दुः क्षीरनिधाविव in this case, just now, even now; वत्से प्रतिष्टस्वेदानीम् S. R. 1. 12 (573 is said to mean in the Veda a drop आयपत्र इदानीमास U.3; इदानामादास्य भजास याद भागीरोथ तदा of Soma juice, a bright drop or spark; मुतास इन्दवः G. L. इदानीमहः now-a-days; इदानीमेव just now; इदानीमपि Rv. 1. 16.6). -2 The मृगशिरस् Naksatra. -3 (in now also, in this ense also; तत इदानीम् thereupon, then, Math.) The number one'. -4 Camphor. -5 The point from that time. -2 As a measure of time, it is equal on a die; तेभ्यो व इन्दवो हविषा विधेम Av.7.109.6. -6 to one fifteenth part of an ताहेf. यावन्न्यतहाणि तावन्ति। Tesignation of the अनुस्वार. -(pl.) 1 The periorlical पंचदशकृत्व इदानीनि Sut. Br. changes of the moon. -2 The time of moon-light, night. इदानींतन .. (-नी/.) Present, momentory of the -Comp. -कमलम् the white lotus. -कला 1 a digit prosent moment. of the moon. (These are 16, each of which is इद्धा ind. Explicit, manifest, apparent. mythologically said to be devoured by 16 deities in succession). -2 N. of several plants ; अमृता, गुडूची, सोमइध्म, इद्ध See under इन्ध. औदुम्बर इध्मः Bri up.6.3.13. लता. -कलिका 1N. of a plant (केतकी). -2 a digit of इन् 6, 8 P. Ved. 1 To go. -2 To advance or rush the moon. -कान्तः the moon-stone. (-ता) 1 night. upon, press upon; drive. -3 To invigorate. -4 TO -2 N. of a plant (केतकी). -क्षयः 1 waning or disapmarforee, compel. -5 To drive away, remove. -6 To ance of the moon. -2 the new moon day. Ms. 3. 122. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org -, - the planet Mercury. (-) N. of the river Reva or Narmada. : 1 the ocean (the moon being produced amongst other jewels at the churning of the ocean) -2 the sage .-: a digit, crescent. - पुष्पिका N. of a plant (कलिकारी or जांगली) - भम् 1 the sign called Cancer. -2 the Nakṣatra called . -भाa kind of water lily. -भृत्, -शेखरः, -मौलिः 'the moon-crested god, epithets of Siva. -for: 1 the moon-stone. -2 a pearl. - A lotus-creeper. - मण्डलम् the orb or dise of the moon. रत्नम् a pearl. () 1 a digit of the moon. -2 N. of several plants, especially, plant Flacourtia Sapida. Its seed is much used by women as a detergent to their oiled hair (Mar. car). -3 Ligusticum Ajwaen (Mar. ओवा ). See इन्दुकला. -लोक: the world of the moon. silver. - A moon-faced lady. N. of a metre ; see Appendix -वल्ली The Soma plant. - वारः a kind of yoga in Astrology. - Monday. - a religious observance depending on the age of the moon. It consists in diminishing the quantity of food. by a certain portion daily, for a fortnight or a month; ef. चान्द्रायण. इन्दुव्रतसहस्रं तु यश्चरेत्कायशोधनम् Mb. 13. 26. 39. -2007 A treo, Bauhinia tomentosa (Mar. 341) - सुतः or -सूनुः N. of the planet Mercury. इन्दुकः (कुः ) see इन्दुशफरिन् above. Hm. An epithet of Agni. इन्दुमती 1 A day of full moon. -2 The wife of अज and sister of भोज A rat, mouse. इन्द्रः [ इन्द्रन, इन्दतीति इन्द्रः; इदि ऐश्वर्ये Malli. ] 1 The lord of gods. 2 The god of rain, rain; cloud; वरुणः सोमा रुद्रः । शं न इन्द्रो बृहस्पतिः Tait Vp. 1. 1. 1. Bri. Up. 1.4.11.3 A lord or ruler (as of men &c.). - : Bri. Up. 2. 5. 19. first or best (of any class of objects), always as the last member of comp.; a lord of men i. e. a king; so : a lion; गजेन्द्रः the lord or chief of elephants; so योगीन्द्रः कपीन्द्रः. -4 A prince, king. -5 The pupil of the right eye. -6 N. of the plant-7 Night. -8 One of the divisions of .-9 N. of the 26th Yoga. -10 The human or animal soul. 11 A vegetable poison. -12 The Yoga star in the 26th Nakṣatra. -13 Greatness. -14 The five objects of senses. - 1 The wife of Indra, Indrani. -2 N. of a plant (4 Mar. 4) [ Indra, the god of the firmament, is the Jupiter Pluvius of the Indian Aryans. In the Vedas he is placed in the first rank among the gods; yet he is not regarded as an uncreated being, being distinctly spoken of in various passages of the Vedas as being born, and as having a father and a mother. He is sometimes represented as having been produced by the gods as a destroyer of enemies, as the son of Ekaṣṭaka, and in Rv. 10. 90. 13 he is said to have sprung 384 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इन्द्रः from the mouth of Purusa. He is of a ruddy or golden colour, and can assume any form at will. He rides in a bright golden chariot drawn by two tawny horses. His most famous weapon is the thunderbolt which he uses with deadly effect in his warfare with the demons of darkness, drought and inclement weather, variously called Ahi, Vritra, Sambara, Namuchi &c. He storms and breaks through their castles, and sends down fertilizing showers of rain to the great delight of his worshippers. He is thus the lord of the atmosphere, the dispenser of rain, and governor of the weather. He is represented as being assisted by the Maruts or storm-gods in his warfare. Besides the thunderbolt he uses arrows, a large hook, and a net. The Soma juice is his most favourite food, and under its exhilarating influence he performs great achievements (cf. Rv. 10. 119), and pleases his devout worshippers, who are said to invite the god to drink the juice. He is their friend and even their brother; a father, and the most fatherly of fathers; the helper of the poor, and the deliverer and comforter of his servants. He is a wall of defence; his friend is never slain or defeated. He richly rewards his adorers, particularly those who bring him libations of Soma, and he is supplicated for all sorts of temporal blessings as cows, horses, chariots, health, intelligence, pros perous days, long life, and victory in war. In the Vedas Indra's wife is Indrāni, who is invoked among the goddesses. But in later He is said to Such is the Vedic conception of Indra. mythology he falls in the second rank. be one of the sons of Kasyapa and Dakṣāyaṇi or Aditi. He is inferior to the triad Brahma, Visņu and Mahesa (though in some places Visu is regarded as his younger brother, cf. R. 14. 59, 15. 40), but he is the chief of all the other gods, and is commonly styled Suresa, Devendra &c. As in the Vedas so in later mythology, he is the regent of the atmosphere, and of the east quarter, and his world is called Svarga. He sends the lightning, uses the thunderbolt and sends down rain. He is frequently at war with Asuras, whom he constantly dreads, and by whom he is sometimes defeated. The Indra of mythology is famous for his incontinence and adultery, one prominent instance of which is his seduction of Ahalya, the wife of Gautama (see Ahalya), and for which he is often spoken of as Ahalya-jara. The curse of the sage im pressed upon him a 1000 marks resembling the female organ, and he was therefore called Sayoni; but these marks were afterwards changed into eyes, and he is hence called Netra-yoni and Sahasrākṣa. In the Ramayana Indra is represented as having been defeated and carried off to Lanka by Ravana's son called Meghanada, who for this exploit received For Private and Personal Use Only Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org 385 O the title of Indrajit. It was only at the intercession of Brahma and the gods that Indra was released, and this humiliation was regarded as a punishment for his seduction of Ahalya. He is also represented as being in constant dread of sages practising potent penances, and as sending down nymphs to beguile their minds (see Ipsaras). In the Puranas he is said to have destroyed the offspring of Diti in her womb, and to have cut off the wings of mountains when they grew troublesome. Other stories are also told in which Indra was once worsted by Raia, grandson of l'urura vas, owing to the curse of Durvāsas, and other accounts show that he and Krisna were at war with each other for the Parijata tree which the latter wanted to remove from Svarga, and which he succeeded in doing in spite of Indra's resistance. His wife is Indrani, the daughter of the demon Puloman, and his son is named Jayanta. He is also said to be father of Arjuna. His opithets are numerous; mostly descriptive of his achievements, c. g. 27, बलभिद्, पाकशासन, गोत्रभिद्, पुरंदर, शतऋतु, जिष्णु, नमुचिसूदन &c. (see Ak. I. 1. 44-47). The Heaven of Indra is Svarga; its capital, Amaravati; his garden, Nandana; his elephant, Airavata; his horse, Uchchaiśravas; his bow, the rain-bow, and his sword, Paranja. ]. -Comp.: the fire produced from the contact of clouds: 'धूमः frost snow; ° देवता the 16th lunar mansion. -, - an epithet of Visnu and of Narayana (उपेन्द्र ); तस्थौ भ्रातृसमीपस्थः शक्रस्येन्द्रानुजो यथा Rām. 6.91.4. -अरिः an Asura or demon. -अवसानः a desert.: 1 hemp (dried and chewed). -2 the shrub which bears the seed used in jeweller's weight, (गुंजावृक्ष ). - आयुधम् Indra's weapon, the rainbow; इन्द्राR. 7. 4, 12.79: K. 127. (-:) 1 N. of the horse in Kadambari (i. e. Kapinjala changed into a horse). -2 a horse marked with black about the eyes. -3 a diamond. (TT) a kind of leech. - 1 the throne of Indra. 2 a throne in general. -3 a foot of five short syllables. -: N. off the preceptor of gods. - one of the forms of Siva-linga. 3: a festival honouring Indra. Ta. having Indra as a bull, or impregnated by Indra, an epithet of the earth. इन्द्रऋषभा द्रविणे नो दधातु Av. 12. 1. 6. -कर्मन् m. an epithet of Visnu (performing Indra's deeds). - A class of the four-storeyed buildings. (Manasara 21. 60-68). : 1 N. of the mountain .-2 a rock. (H) 1 the banner of Indra. -2 A pin, nail, bolt फालका भाजनोर्ध्वे तु तदूर्ध्वं चेन्द्रकीलकम् (Manasara 12. 126). cf. also Kau. A. 2. 3. : Indra's elephant, Airavata. - N. of a mountain a. ploughed by Indra', growing exuberantly or in a wild state. (-:) a kind of corn produced by rain-water. Indra's banner. -, -, -, શ ( - सं. इं. को...४९ Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir For Private and Personal Use Only इन्द्रः - ท. -g: 1 a couch, sofa, which is generally made up of covering pieces of perforated wooden planks: ef. प्रतोलीमध्ये त्रिधानुष्काधिष्ठानं - इन्द्रकोशं कारयेत् Ku. A. 2. 3. -2 platform. -3 a projection of the roof of a house. 4a pin or bracket projecting from the wall (a). A projection of the roof of a house forming a kind of balcony; Kau. A.24.-fift: the mountain. -गुरुः, आचार्यः the teacher of Indra बृहस्पति गोषः, गोरक्षोऽस्य वर्षाभवत्यास्त्र] kind of insect of red or white colour; Sukra. t. 157: K. 100. - चन्दनम् the white sandal wood. -चापम्, -धनुस् . 1 rainbow; विद्युत्वन्तं ललितवनिताः सेन्द्रचापं सचित्रा: Me. 64; Si. 7.4.-2 the bow of Indra fenter A mild variety of Colocynth. The leaf is tripartite, rough and wrinkled. (Mar. 3, applied often as 1 in the sense of vile, malignant, dark and hateful.) A necklace of pearls having 1008 strings. n. [ इव सहस्रनेत्रेण सहस्रगुच्छेन च्छाद्यते ] necklace consisting of 1000 strings. - N. of Vali. . Bitumen (Mar. शिलाजित ) - जननम् Indra's birth. -जननीय treating of Indra's birth (as a work). I. Ved. born or arising from Indra. Av. 4. 3. 7. H [ इन्द्रस्य परमेश्वरस्य जालं मायेव ]1 the net of Indra. तेनाहमिन्द्रजालेनामृस्तमसाभि दधामि सर्वान् Av. 88.8. -2 a weapon used by Arjuna; a stratagem or trick in war. -3 deception, cheating. conjuring, jugglery magical tricks; इन्द्रजालं च मायां वै कुहका वाऽपि भीषणा Mb. 5. 160.55. स्वप्रेन्द्रजालसदृशः खलु जीवलोक: Santi. 2. 2: K. 105. - जालिक a. [3] deceptive, unreal, delusive. (-) n juggler, conjurer. fans. conqueror of Indra', 180 N. of a son of Ravana who was killed by Laksmana. [Indrajit is another name of Meghanāda a son of Ravana. When Ravana warred against Indra in his own heaven, his son Meghanada was with him, and fought most valiantly. During the combat, Meghanada, by virtue of the magical power of becoming invisible which he had obtained from Siva, bound Indra, and bore him off in triumph to Lanka. Brahma and the other gods hurried thither to obtain his release, and gave to Meghanada the title of Indrajit, 'conqueror of Indra': but the victor refused to release his prisoner unless he were promised immortality. Brahma refused to grant this extravagant demand, but he strenuously persisted, and achieved his object. In the Ramayana he is represented to have been decapitated by Laksmana while. he was engaged in a sacrifice ]. ° or faizm. N. of Laksmaya. - ज्येष्ठ a. Ved. led by Indra. - तापनः the thundering of clouds. तूलम, तूलकम् a flock of cotton. - the son of Banasura. 1: the tree Pinus Devadaru. - Sandal -, -: 1 the plant Terminalia Ariuna (अर्जुन ). -2 The plant कुटज -द्वीपः, -पम् one of the 9 Dvipas or Divisions of the continent (of India). N. of Indra's bow, the rainbow; त्योऽभवत्स धनुरादत्त तदेवेन्द्रधनुः Av. 15. 1. 6. -ध्वज: 1a flag - Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 386 इन्द्रिय raised on the 12th day of the bright half of Bhadra. first syllable). (This refers to a legend in the Sat. -2 Indra's weapon; विसस्ताकल्पकेशस्रगिन्द्र वज इवापतत् Br., where it is said that Vritrat's father intended Bhagy. 10.11.22. -नक्षत्रम् Indra's lunar mansion his son to become the destroyer of Indra, and asked फल्गुनी. -नेत्रम् 1 the eye of Indre. -2 the number one him to say इन्द्रशत्रुबेधस्व e. but who, through mistake, thousand. -नीलः [ इन्द्र इव नीलः श्यामः] a sapphire; accented the word on the first syllable, and was परीक्षाप्रत्यययश्च पद्मरागः परीक्ष्यते। तएव प्रत्यया दृष्टा इन्द्रनीलमणेपि॥ killed by Indra; f. Sik.52; मन्त्रो हनिः स्वरतो वर्णतो वा Garuda P.; R. 13.54; 16.6) : Mo. 48, 79. -नीलक: an । मिथ्याप्रयुक्तो न तमर्थमाह । स वाग्वज्रो यजमानं हिनम्ति यथेन्द्रशत्रुः emerald. -पत्नी Indra's wifo, शची.-पणी, -पुष्पा N. । स्वरतोऽपराधात् ॥. -शलभ: a kind of insect (इन्द्रगोप). of a medicinal plant (Mar. कळलावी). -पर्वतः 1 the -संजयम् N. ofastiman. Arseya B.-संधा connection महेन्द्र momtaim. -2 a blue mountain -पुत्रा N. of अदिति. or alliance with Indra. तयाहमिन्द्रसंधया सर्वान् देवानिह हुव -पुरोगम, -पुरःसर, -श्रेष्ठ .. led or preceded by Indra, Av. 11. 10.9.-सारथिः 1N. of Mitali. -2 an epiha ving Indren at the head. -पुरोहितः N. of वृहस्पति. thet of Vayn, driving in the same carriage with (-ai) the asterisin l'usya. --Thia: N. of the pupil of Indra; Rv. 4. 46.2. - raro: N. of the fourteenth Paila and the author of some riks of the Rv. -TFCTH N. Manu. -सुतः, -सूनुः 1N. of (1) Jayantan (0) of a city on the Yamunā, the residence of the Pandavas : Arjuna; (c) Vali, the king of monkeys. -2 N. of (identified with the modern Delhi); इन्द्रप्रस्थगमस्तावत्कारि the अर्जुन tree. -सुरसः, -सुरा ashrub the leaves of मा सन्तु चेदयः Si.2.63. -प्रहरणम Indra's weapon, the which are used in discutient applications (fajet). thunderbolt. -भगिनी N. of Parvati. -भेषजम् dried - N. of several men; of Bali; of a mountain; ginger. -मखः ॥ silcritice in honour of Indra.-महः 12. Bhag.8.20.28. -सेना 1 Indren's missile or host. -2 festival in honour of Indra. - 2 the rainy season #19: Indra's army: Rv. 10.102.2. -सेनानी: the leader a dog. -मादन a. animating or deligiting Indre; ये वायव . of Indra's armies, epithel of Kartikeya. -स्तुत् इन्द्रमादनासः Rv.7.02.1. -मदिन .. Ved. whose friond or m. -स्तोमः 1 praise of Indra, N. of particular ally is Indra; इन्द्रमेदी सत्वनो नि ह्वयस्व Av.5.20.8.-यज्ञः । hymn addressed to Indra in certain ceremonies. -23 (See इन्द्रमह and इन्द्रमख ) श्वोऽस्माकं घोषस्योचित इन्द्रयज्ञो sacrifice in honour of Indra. 6: invocation of नामोत्सवः भविष्यति Palacharitr L. -यवः, -वम seed of the Indra% भद्रान् कृण्वन्निन्द्रहवानत्सखिभ्य Rv.9.90. 1. -हस्तः Kutaja treo. -लुप्तः, -प्तम्,-लुप्तकम् 1 excessive bald- a kind of medicament. ness of the head. -2 loss of beard. -लोक: Indra's इन्द्रकम् [इन्द्रस्य राज्ञः कं सुखं यत्र 1. ] An Essembly world, Svarga or Paradise. T: 1 lord of Indra's room, a hall. world, i. e. Indra. -2 a guest (who, if hospitably received, confers paradise on his host). -वंशा, -वज्रा इन्द्रतम . Ved. Most Indra-like, mighty, strong. N. of two metres, see Appendix. -वल्लरी,-वल्ली N. of इन्द्रता,-त्वम् Power and dignity of Indri, kingship, aaplant (पारिजात)or of इन्द्रवारुणी. -वस्तिः [इन्द्रस्य आत्मनः might. वस्तिरिव] the calf (of the leg). -वाततम a. Ved. desired by Indra. 319 izandat: Rv. 10. 6. 6. इन्द्रस्वत् ।।. Ved. Accompanied by Indra, possessed -वानकम् A variety of diamonds. Kau. A. 2. 11. of power. -वायू (du.) Indra and Vayu. इन्द्रवायू उभाविह सुहवेह इन्द्रयु.. Longing to go to Indra. हवामह Av. 3.20.6. -वारुणी, -वारुणिका Colveynth, इन्द्राणिका 'The plant निर्गुडी. a will bitter gourd cucumis colorynthis. (Mar. मोठी इन्द्राणी [ इन्द्रस्य पत्नी आनुक् लीप P. IV. 1.t).] 1 The कंवडळ) किमिन्द्रवारुणी राम सितया कटुकीयते Laghu Yoga wife of Indras ; आजगाम महेन्द्राण्या शक्रः मुरगणैर्वृतः Mb.8. Visistha-sirnX. सौवर्चलं हरिद्रा च पिप्पली चेन्द्रवारुणिः। मूत्र 11. 13. -2 N. of Durga, considered as one of the कृच्छे प्रशंसन्ति पिण्डोऽयं वाजिनां हितः॥ शालिहोत्रof भोज 330. eight mothers or divine emergies. -3 A kind of coitus. -वाह.. carrying Indra. -वृक्षः the Devadaru tree. -4 Large cardamoms. -5N. of a tree (नीलसिंदुवार); -वृद्धा. kind of abscess. -वैडूयम् a kind of precious also the plant निर्गुडी. stone. -व्रतम् Indren's rule of conduct; one of the duties of a king who is said to follow 5-2 when he distri i faya. Fit for or belonging to or agreeable to, butes benefits :18 Indra pours down rain); alfanati Indra. -: A friend or companion of Indra. -74 मासान् यथेन्द्रोऽप्यभिवति। तथाभिवषस्व राष्ट्र कामरिन्द्रबत चरन्। [ इन्द्र-घ; इन्द्रेण दुर्जयम्; by P.V.2.93 इन्द्रियमिन्द्रलिमिन्द्रदृष्टMs. 9. 301. -शक्तिः /. Indrani, the wife of Indra, or मिन्द्रसष्टमिन्द्रजुष्टमिन्द्रदत्तमिति वा ] 1 Power, forces the quality his energy personified. - TET: 1 an enemy or destroyer which belongs to Indra. -2 An organ of sense, sense, of Indira (when the accent is on the last syllable ), or faculty of sense. ( Indriyas are often compared to nepithet. of प्रहाद; इन्द्रशन्नो विवर्धस्व मा चिरं जहि विद्विषम् restive horses, which, if not properly checked, will Bhiy.6.9.12. बलिप्रदिष्टां श्रियमाददानं त्रैविक्रम पादमिवन्द्रशत्रुः lend one astray; ef. मा भवन्नपथवरास्तवेन्द्रियाश्वा: Ki..50). B.7.25. -2 [ इन्द्रः शत्रुः यस्य] one whose enemy is There are two kinds of Indriyas:-- (1) जानेन्द्रियाणि or Indra, ali epithet of 17 when the accent is on the बुद्धीन्द्रियाणि; श्रोत्रं त्वक्चक्षुषी जिह्वा नासिका चैव पञ्चमी (also मनः For Private and Personal Use Only Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इन्द्रियवत् 387 इम्य .... .. .............. .... . ......... according to some); and (1) auto: -1992 eragia वाक् चव दशमी स्मता Ms.2.90. Ms. further adds एकादर्श मनो ज्ञेयं स्वगुणनोभयात्मकम् । यस्मिन जिने जितावती भवतः पच्चकी। TO II In the Vedanta 4a:, gít, 29 and fan are said to be the four internal organs, the total number of organis being, therefore, 11, each presided over by its own ruler or a. In Nyāya ench organ is connected with its own peenliar element; the eye, ear', tongue, nose, and skin being connected respectively with Light or fire, Ether, Water, Earth and Air. --3 Bodily or virile power, power of the sense. -4 Semen; Tau Mb. 12. 36. 28. -5 Syın bolical expression for the number '5'. -Comp. -31T a. imperceptible. -3te: 1 an object of sense; these objects are:- Ei Tea Pf47 for 3779 Ak.; í z e maat 3491a By. 3. 31; Bh.3.5.8; R. 11.25.-2 anything exciting these senses. -Test: non-attachment to sensual objects, stoicism. -3 4T m. 1 an epithet of Vişnu. -2 an organ of sense. - : the principle called ahankar (in San. Pil.). -37129 1 the abode of the senses, i. e. the body. -2 the soul.-3ITIA a. given to enjoying the objects of sense; अघायुरिन्द्रियारामो मोघं 137 fra By: 3. 16. -ET: the soul. TTTT a. perceptible to the senses. (-:) an object of sense; 92 : By. 13.5.-14, -au: the assemblage or collection of organs, the five organs of sense taken collectively: बलवानिन्द्रियग्रामो विद्वांसमपि कर्षति Ms.2.215, 100, 175; fedant gairauad: Si. 10. 3. - a. in one's presence, visible. - consciousness, the faculty of perception. TTUTT restraint of sonses; ftatufay TUTH Kath. 2. 6. 11. - : restraint of senses. -T 5: sensuality. - f. perception by the senses, exercise of my organ of sense. -71877. xciting power; stimulating or sharpening the mennes ( 4) any excitement of senses, a stimulus. -77: insensibility. -fag : /. perversion of the organy wrong preception. :/. function of the organs. - T: Functioning of senses with reference to objects. -HE sensual pleasures; parafugata fara raya: 29: R. 19. 17. -HIFT: the contact of an organ of penso either with its object or with the mind). -Fart: insensibility, unconsciousness, stupor. sfera . 1 One who has curbed his senses. -2 One having the organs of sense. F*7 Ā. (hor , 51 , ne, 5) To kindle, light, Net on tire allattará 994 Av. 5.3.1. pass. (2 ) To be lighter, blaze, flame. E . [ - ]1 Kindled, lighted : 2 9aiguat TSH 79: My. 1. 53; 11° Ratn. 1.3; Mu. 1. 2; NTS. 7. 16 whose glow or red colour has just broken out. -2 Shining glowing, blazing, bright; AGHW JERSEIZH Ki. 2. 59; Si. 1. 63; ale Dk. 1. 5 (E TH) sharp. -3 Clean, clear. -4 Wonderful. -5 Obeyed, unresisted (as order ) ; : Ki. 1. 22. - 1 Sunshine, heat. -2 Refulgence, splendour. -3 Wonder. -Comp. orat: fire: 17 3 HAT C ea: Si. 16. 35. AFY «. having the anger excited. #: asfata #] Fuel, especially that used for the sacred fire; 414 4: aa: Rv. 10.90.6; AZ #ai: 197 Mb. 1. 31. 6; R. 14. 70. EAF Wood, fuel. -Comp. -fra: fire; Bhag. 5.1.25. -72 : a hatchet, an axe. a f. Kindling, lighting. F a.(F4-37] Kindling, lighting: -:( 54-97] 1 Fuel. -2 The Supreme Being: F si f2 SA-959: Bri. Up. 4. 2. 2. Fra a. (F4-09-] Kindling, lighting. - 7 1 Kindling, lighting, -2 Fuel, wood &c.; ATH K. 16.). -3 Expectation, desire (1971); 314 909199ltrar: Mb. 12. 348. 2. a a. Possessed of fuel. F1Fa1 a. Ved. possessed of fuel. Fa 6 P. 1 To go. -2 To pervade, surround. -3 To seive, take possession of. - 4 To invigorate, gladdon; see also. इन्वका: Stars in the head of Orion. (Soo इल्वकाः) H: [5- -ffa Uş. 3. 151 ] 1 An elephant. -2 Fearless power (Say.). -3 Servants, dependents (Vor.) -4 The number cight. - A female elephant. [cf. L. ebur). -Comp. -34ft: alion at IEHTara: Bhag. 8. 11. 56.-311 , TTT the plant a Mesua ferreil. - a: N. of Ganesa; of. HIFT. -TOTT, FOT a kind of aromatic plant, Scinda psus officinalis गजपिप्पली (Mr. गजपिंपळी). -कर्णकः N. of plantar. aiast ris). -FETT N. of a plant (the fruit of which is poisonous ). Fa 1. The plant Tioridium Indicum (Mr. 46, ). - 1 shrewdness, sagacity, sharpness. -2 hemp ( 1). -TE": the driver or keeper of an elephant. -TET (sau *] a hermaphrodite female elephant. - a: a young elephant, cub. - TT: a collection of elephants. yara: . a female elephant. THAITE: (THAISIA ] A lion. 1 N. of the tree tatt. ..[ 1] 1 Wealthy, opulent, rich: Dk. 41.-2 Belonging to one's servants (Ved). F 1 *2197 Rv.1.05.7. - : 1 A king. Ch. 1'p. 1. 10. 1. -2 An elephant-driver. -3 An enemy or foe (Say.). -* 1 A femalo elephant. -2 N. of the For Private and Personal Use Only Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra इभ्यक Olibanum tree, Boswellia Serrata (Mar. ). -Comp. -fafea (a) a. wealthy, rich. a Wealthy, rich. ind. Ved. As here, as now, in this way or manner; तं प्रत्नथा पूर्वथा विश्वमथा Rv. 5. 44.1. ef. P. V. 3. 111. a. Vod. Longing for, seeking to gain; पूरवे प्रत्न राजन Rv. 10. 4. 1. www.kobatirth.org a. 1 So much, so large, of this extent; g Dk. 93; af f. 13.67 so many years; द्वयं नीतिरितीयती Si. 2. 30 this much; इयतो दिवसानुत्सव आसीत् U. 1. इयदिति गुरुजनसविधे विधृतधनिष्ठापयोधरः पायात् । Udb. , (a) So much, fixed measure or quantity: ईदृक्तया रूपमियत्तया वा R. 13.5; न... यशः परिच्छे6.77; K. 129, 182. (b) Limited number, limitation; R. 10. 32. -2 Limit, standard. इयत्तक a. So small, very small. इयत्तिका शकुन्तिका सका जघास ते विषम् Rv. 1. 191. 11. -का A bad limit. a. Ved. Going. Ved. Low spirits, dejection. इर् 6 P. ( इरति ) To go. Ved. (-a) 1 To grow. -2 To be jealous. -3 To order, prepare; arrange, dispose of. 4 To be master of. -5 To lead. ga. Ved. Engaged in preparations for the sacrificial rite; fan art are: Rv. 10. 93. 3. H1 A desert. -2 Salt or barren ground; ef. ft. H. cf. P. III. 2.37] Delighting in drinking, an epithet of Agni: Vaj. 11. 76. - 1 A flash of lightning, the fire attending the fall of a thunderbolt; # K. 70. -2 The submarine fire. fa Ved. 1 To behave insolently, be angry.. -2 (With dat.) To be ill-affected towards. इरस्या 1 Ill will, malevolence; इरस्या दुग्धो भियसा नि Rv. 5. 40. 7. -2 Wish for food. 388 इरा [ इ-रन् Un. 2. 28; ई कामं राति रा क वा TV. ] ( ' इरा तु मदिरा वारि भारत्यनभूमिषु' इति विश्वलोचनः) 1 The arth. -2 Speech. 3 The goddess of speech, Sarasvati, -4 Water. -5 Food; of Mb. 18. 26. 95.6 Spirituous liquor. -7 Any drinkable fluid; a draught (especially of milk). -8 Refreshment, comfort (Ved. in the last three senses). -9 N. of one of the wives of Kasyapa. -Comp. : 1 N. of Varuna, of Visnu, of Ganesa and of Brahman; s fauf auf Bhag. 10. 13. 57. -2 a king, sovereign. a. Ved. whose milk is a refreshment इलविला or enjoyment; यज्ञपदीराक्षीरा स्वधाप्राणा महीलुका Av. 10. 10.6. (-) the milk ocean. a. earth-born, terrestrial. -2 aquatic. (TH) hail; so 377.: N. of Kama or Cupid. -f pimples on the head or, pimples on the face produced at the time of puberty (Mar. g). Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir a. 1 Granting drink or refreshment, satiating. -2 Endowed with provisions, comfort: ble. आत्मनः स इरावत्यतितारिणी Ait. Br. VII. 13. . (वान) 1 Ocean. -2 A cloud. -3 A king. -4 N. of a Arjuna. - 1 N. of a river in the Panjab (). -2 N. of a plant. -3 N. of Durga, Rudra's wife. son of N. of a plant or tree. Ha grove of such trees. इरिणम् [-इन-विदिच्च faza Up. 2. 51.] 1 A salt-ground, saline soil; यथेरिणे बीजमुप्त्वा न वप्ता लभते फलम् M. 3. 142 Y. 1. 151.-2 Hence, a bare or barren soil, desert, dreary region. 3 Non-support. A rivulet, well (Vedl.). -5 A hollow, hole. -6 A dice-board; yaa si afara Rv. 10. 34. 1.: Calamus Scriptorious (Mar.), Mb. 2. a. Belonging or relating to a desert. fa. Ved. 1 Instigating. -2 Powerful, violent, an instigator; न येषामिरी सवस्थ ईट ऑ tv. 587.3. -3 A proud or overbearing fellow. इरिमेदः = अरिमेदq.v. vil. *ftfart: N. of a Rişi of the family of Kanva (author of several hynms of the Rigveda). इरिविल्ला or इरिविल्लिका Pimples on the head. इगलम्ला q. v. इ a. Ved. 1 Instigating (). -2 Destroying the enemies. -3 A lord, master. -4 Active, powerful, an epithet of Pusan and of the Asvins. raf,a. Destructive, carnivorous (fu+). -: m., f. A cucumber. Comp. () a kind of melon (Mar. खरबूज ). इर्वारुकः An animal living in caves. 16 P. (saft, ràn, hún, nfagg, ría) or 10 U. ( इलयति or एलयति, ऐलयीत or ऐलिलन ) 1 To go to move. -2 To sleep. -3 To throw, send, cast. -4 To keep still, not to move. 5 To become quiet. [ef. Germ. Eile, Gr. elao]. a. Motionless. a. Ved. Loud, noisy. : A ploughman, boor; Ait. Br. 5. 2. 25. ofer N. of the wife of Viśravas and mother of Kubera; (hence the name for Kubera). See under इडविडा, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra इल इल . [Sleepy.1 The earth; gf gia Bhag. 2.3.5.2 A cow; Bhag. 3. 18. 19. -3 Speech; Bhag. 10. 13. 64. &c. see 331. -Comp. - गोल:, -लम् the earth, the globe. -तलम् 1 the fourth place in the circle of the zodiac. -2 the surface of the earth. -धरः : mountain: गगनार्णवमन्तरा सुमेरोः कुलजानां गरुडैरिलाधराणाम् Si. 20.51. -वृत्तम् one of the nine Varsas or divisions of the known world; पश्चान्माल्यवतः प्राच्यां i auhilek fazuGENE I इलि: /. = इली. www.kobatirth.org 1 The earth. -2 The middle arch of a niche: Girvana. इलिनी N. of the daughter of] मेातिथि A cudgel, a stick shaped like a sword, a short sword (). e: N. of a demon conquered by Indra: न्याविध्यदिली विशस्य दृहूळा Rv. 1. 33.12. इलीशः, इल्लिश: A sort of fish, cornmonly hilsa or sable. इलीशोचितपीयूपो वाचा वाचामगोचरः Uab. N. of a mythical tree in the other world: स आगच्छतीत्यं वृक्षम् Kaus. Up. 1. 5. ge, (pl.) N. of the five stars in the head of Orion ( मृगशिरस् ). ind. 1 Like, as (showing 344 or comparison); amuifaa g R. 1. 1; ga faza: K. 5. -2 As if, as it were (denoting); af S. 1.6. लिम्पतीव तमोयुगानि वर्षतीवाञ्जनं नभः M. 1. 34. -3 Little, somewhat, perhaps; G. M. -4 (Added to interrogative words), Possibly, I should like to know ', ‘indeed'; विना सीतादेव्या किमिव हि न दुःखं रघुपतेः U. 6.30 of what sort, what-like; 13: Mal. 2: what a long time has elapsed. -5 37 is frequ ently used with adverbs, especially with such as involve restriction, by way of emphasis in the sense of even or just so, just, exactly, quite, indeed, very; but for a moment; ft just a little bit; so, नाचिरादिव &c. (इव is considered by grammarians as forming compounds with the word after which it stands; fani Vart. on P. II. 4. 71. Sk.). Comp. 39 f. A simile in which is used. Bk. 10. 41 is given as an illustration of 1941. A pupil in the elephant's eye. I. P. (इच्छति ऐघुम इष्ट) 1 To wish, desire, long for; f afaKu. 3. 3; oft. with pot. or imperat. mood; इच्छामि भुञ्जीत or भुक्तां भवान् भुजीयेतीच्छति Sk. -2 To choose ; मूत्रेण मौण्ड्यमिच्छेत् a afa ar Ms. 8.381.-3 To endeavour to obtain, strive or seek for; fafazar, Faiq &c. -4 To be willing, be about to do anything, mean or intend (with. inf.). 389 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इणयते - To ask or expect anything (acc.) from any one (loc. or abl.); Sat. Br. -6 To acknowledge, regard. 7 To request, ask. -8 To be favourable. 9 To try to make favourable. -10 To assent or consent. pass. 1 To be wished or liked. -2 To be asked, or requested. -3 To be prescribed or laid down; हस्तच्छेदनमिष्यते Ms. 8. 322; त्रिरात्रं दशरात्रं वा Y.3. 18. -4 To be approved, accepted, or regarded as जम्भो दन्तेऽपि चेप्यते Trik. II. 1P. ( इव्यति इयेष एषिष्यति, एषितुम् ) 1 To move ; to cause to move; केनेषितं पतति प्रेषितं मनः Kena Up. 1. येनेषिता वागसवश्चरन्ति Bhag11. 28. 35. -2 To let fly, cast, throw. -3 To raise (as one's voice). -4 To sprinkle. -III. 9 P. (36) 1 To cause to move quickly, let fly, cast. -2 To fly off, escape. -3 To strike, smite; nita: Bhag. 12. 9. 16. -4 To impel, urge, incite, animate, promote. 5 To perform frequently; - IV. 1. (एषति - ने, ऐषीत् ऐषिष्ट ) Togo, move. 3. Wishing, desiring &c. : 1 (In Arith.) The sum sought. -2 N. of a tree; Shaddock, which is a large species of orange; citrus, Medica (Mar. महाळुंग) pres. p. Wishing, desirous, willing: 3नपि वार्ष्णेय बलादिव नियोजितः Bg 3 . अनिच्छतोऽपि तस्य against his will. [] 1 Wish, desiro, inclination of mind, will according to one's desire, at will. -2 Willingness. -3 (In Math.) A question or problem. 4 (In gram.) The form of the Desiderative. -Comp. - दानम् fultilmont of a wish - निवृत्तिः /. suppression of desire, indifference to worldly desires. - फलम् the Folution of a question or problem. -रतम् desired sports, favourite pastimes; arifa Me. 89. - Desire (personitied). -2 The first manifestation of divine power. वसु . possossing wealth according to wish', epithet of Kubera. - fulfilment of one's wishes. . इच्छु". [farging: P. III. 2. 16.] Wishings desirous; usually in comp. इच्छुः कामयितुं त्वं माम्... Bk. 5. 59. Wishing &e. a. Spoody, going quickly. -2 Wishing, desirous. f. Ved. 1 A draught, refreshment, food; a ससर्जेर्जमिषं विभुः Bhag. 6.18. -2 Libation ; नम ऊर्ज : Bhag. 4. 24. 38. -3 Strength, power, sap, freshness. -4 Comfort; increase. -5 Affluence. 6 Refreshing waters of the sky. -7 Wish. For Private and Personal Use Only : 1 One possessed of sap or strength. -2 The month आश्विन; ध्वनिमिषेऽनिमिषेक्षणमग्रतः Śi. 6. 40. इषणयते Den. A. To move, excite; इयानास इषणयन्त ff: Rv. 10. 67. 8. Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इषणिः 390 tor: f. 1 Sending, despatching. -2 Wish, desire, impulse. Tuzla Den. P. To excite, drive, urge on; 41 99 394149028 Rv. 3. 61.7. TUTT Impulse, desire: 40321 : 9 441447 Rv. 8. 60. 18. ta Den. P. 1 To be juicy. -2 To swell, increase -3 To be fresh or active. -4 To animate, strengthien. TET a. 1 (The object) of aim. -2 Skilled in archery. . [=17-f*] Wishing, desiring. Tap: p. (fr. L cl.) 1 Moved, driven, sent, dospatched.-2 Excited, animated. -3 Quick, speedy. ATT «. Ved. [ -a-fara] 1 Juicy, succulent, refreshing, fresh. -2 Powerful, strong, quick, active. --3 Moviny. - Fire. T4 ind. Quickly. T GTİ Y Rv. 10. 157. 5. 5 . p.[ T u i Fifo ] 1 Wished, desired, longed for, wishol for; 39 gute: Nala. 1.1. -2 Beloved, greeable, likel, favourite, dear; 341#T: Mu. 2.8 fond of sons. -3 Worshipped, reverenced. -4 lespectol. 5 Approvedl, regarder is good. -6 Desirable; co e14a. -6 Valid. -7 Sacrificed, worshipped with sacritices. -8 Supposed ( 97); oft. used in Lilavati. -U: 1 A lover, husband, beloved person; fornafatia S. 4. 3. -2 A friend; FHZH T Pt. 1. 57; 2. 172. -3 N. of a tree ( 3). -4 N. of Vism. -5 A sacrifice. -er N. of a tree (Th). -UH 1 Wislu, desire. -2 A holy ceremony or ** arad 2 Bhay. 7. 15. t:.-3 A sacritice: Bri. Up. t. 1.2; see soit. iml. Voluntarily. -Comp. -3TT: desired object. 39 t. zealously engaged in yaining one's desired object. -- fa: S. occurrence of what is desired : : statement by a debater which is favourable to his opponent also; 01971 M HZ Jay -F . (In Arith.) rule of supposition, operation with an assumed number. -Filter: the root of a fragrant grans (2014 Mar. a). - a. granting the desired objects, an epitiet of the cow of plenty: Ty sa By: 3. 10. - TFT a. fragrant. (-:) any fragrant substance. (-4) sand. TT: beloved person whether man or woman); U. 3.-, -taar a favourite god, one's tutelary deity. HIFT. One who has attained his object; 31779aag HATHA Rām. 6. 67. 175. -UTAT a. going according to one's desire. B a zar SEAT Rv. 9. $8. 3. a . 1 performing desired vows. -2 obeying one's wish. -3 food &e.) for the fulfilment of a vow. -4 that by which good works succeed. 59 TAAT 347 Rv. 3. 59.9. N. of : deity (Narayaņo Up. 8). urah, Tergia: /. 1 79 : HIER: TOT Performance of pious or charitable deeds; performing sacrifices, and ligging wells and doing other :cts of charity; TOT4: TTTA 11My. 3. 1; cf. also 499014 af Kath. 1.8. 1917 rug ata च । अन्नप्रदानमारामाः पूर्तमाः प्रचक्षते ।। एकाग्निकर्महवन त्रेतायां pre f a fit: [ 9-f6 ] 1 Wish, request, desire. -2 Seeking, striving to get. -3 Any desired object. -4 A desired rule or desideratum; (a term used with reference to Patañjali's additions to Katyāyana's Varttikas; * **, A HIZTU &c.; cf. 34 ). - Im. pulse, hurry. -6 Invitation, order. -7 ( -1 ) A sacrifice. Ms. 11. 2. 20. Ta seems to interpret the word especially in the sense of 'a a i sacrifice'. GOTTF4219419&c. MS. 11. 2. 12. -8 An oblation consisting of butter, food &c. -9 Suramary in verses (= 147+). HEHC2014 Rv. 1. 166. 14. - Comp. -377971 a sacrifice lasting for a long time. -TT: 1 a miser. -2 a demon; un Asura; so 97. - an animal to be killed at a sacritice. - H A particular funer:l rite. T: /. A wish, desire. TER a. [39 H *] Wishing. CA: 1 Cupid, god of love. -2 The spring. -3 Course, going. that a. Speedy, impetuous, an epithet of the winds. TC:, -14. [59-744] The spring. ft (T) [ 1121 497 31 5774 ] 1 Reed, rush, stalk of grass; TEFTTT 17: Rūn.; Kath. 2.6. 17. 3474 R. 12. 23.-2 An arrow. -3 A sort of sugar-cane; Saccharum Spontaneum. -4 A small stick of wood or iron used to woo whother yoll in a crucible is melter or not. -5 A brush. -6 The eye-ball of on clephant. -7 A thorny plant; fan 4 1177: WRZIT Ram. 2. 8.30. -Comp. also in the point or upper part of rred: इटकेषीकामालानां चिनलभारिषु P. VI. 3. 35: 71 H Ch. Up. 3. 21. 3. gg: .,.[-3; cf. also Un. 1. 131 1 An arrow: ...afari Svet. 3. 6: 14: Raf Bg. 2. t. -2 The number five. -3 In Math.) A versed sine. -4 N. of a Soma ceremony. -Comp. 37274,-37 the point of an arrow; atyruarna 270 Av. 11. 10. 16. -378 , -3TEN the bow; thamaz R. 11. 37; 724919: Dk. 9. -17 . throwing arrows. (-4) 1 a bow. -2 an archer, a warrior ; 317 Haara Aarh By. 1. 4, 17. - FIT:, -5 m. an arrow-maker. TT:, -7 m. an archer. - , -fata: an arrow-shot, the range of an arrow. - TH The holy place called l'aragurāma. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इषुत्रिकाण्डा 391 .. - A particular plant (Mar. 3 a); The ' indigo plont: Matanga 1. 10. 10. -TIT: discharging an arrow; W a ng R. 2. 12. -H . haviny the length of an arrow (about short spons or three feet); cf. 21 fe fatigurara 9aquia: Bhay. 5. 10. 2. (-4) 1 the length of an arrow. -2 :1 altar ( ). - 7 «. carrying arrows in the land. graver 'The three-fold arrow', N. of : constellation. (Mar. fanzü?). F. «. Arrow-like. -1 Ved. An arrow. That 4519746244 24977: Av. 1. 3.!. gia: [ 314 tại Sa Hi-f% ] A quiyer. Thái đất Art: Bhāg. S. 15. 8. geyfa Den. P. 1 To contain arrows. -2 To im plore, request, osk. -3 To desire oblations. sye Imploring, request; sya Hat za: Rv. 1. 122. 1. guy .. 1 Goiny. -2 loquoting; syza 34914: 97* Rv.). 11. 6. Tua Don. P. 1 To long for food. -2 To roquest. -3 To strivo for; Baraut 58 Rv. 1. 128.4. sta: A spiritual teacher. UF 8 U. 1 To arrange, set in order.-2 To prepare. Ton . Arranging &c. 377 . Arranged &o. 31167 a. whose Sonaa vessel is prepared or ready; इाकृताहावमवतं सुवरत्रं सुषेचनम् Rv. 10. 101. 6. :/A mother. -2 Healing; sefahar hat Rv. 10. 97.9. 241 [-24 ZIT Un. 3. 148 ] 1 A brick: Mk. 3. -2 A briek tised in preparing the sacrificial altar de. EHH 17 U 19aar 9 a Kath. 1. 15. -Comp. - TEH a brick-house. 7 collecting tire by means of a brick. - . made of bricks; Dk. 81; also 041-6: cf. P.V1.2.35. 14: laying the foundation of a house. -99: : road made of bricks. -AIE size of the bricks. -Triat: a pile of bricks. इटिका A brick Ne.: see इष्टका. 59 ul. An interjection of anger, pain, or sorrow. E ind. [32- 12: P. V. 3. 11 Sk) 1 Here (referring to time, place or direction); in this place or case. T HAT IS a By. 2. 10. - 2 In this world (opp. 972 or 3192): oft. with ; R.).-3 In this case; in this book or system. - 4 Now, at this time. [cf. Zend. ithal. -Comp. -34T inl. in this world and the next world, here and there: cf. 381914 :1 ETZ on 22 1.1.1. - Tit. come here. - inl. here and there, now and then, repeaterlly. "HIT 11. 1 whose mother is here and there; that is, every. where; a car il arazi Ry. 6.5.). 2. -2 of whose mothers one is here and one there. -17: this life. - - a. whose intentions or thoughts are centrel in this world or place, इहैवधि धनसनिरिहचित्त Tag: Av. 18. 1. 38. Ha or at a. belonging to this world. Th: this world or life; in this world; cf. 1 7 HUTE By. 2.5. - ind. here, now, at such a time as this.-FT a. standing here. Tra a. one whose residence is on the earth. TEC . (12-21) Being here, of this place or world. ET: N. of a country (12). (*) N. of Kamundeva, Cupid. f. N. of Lakşmi. -iwl. An interjection of (1) dejection; (2) pain (3) sorrow; (+) anger; (5) compassion; (6) perception or consciousness; (7) calling : cf. also stra a g: 989: FUTISEUT: 37991: 9991: TUTTI ISE: 11 Ek. I. A. ( a) To go. -Il. 2 P. 1 To 4o. -2 To shine. -3 To pervadle. -4 To desire, wish. 5 To throw. -6 To cat. -7 Tobey (A). -8 To become pregnant. SET 1 A. (sua, $ex*, pay, fuga, frai, tiad) 1 To see, behold, view, perceive, observe, look or gaze at. -2 To regard, consider, look upon; 4 41919... 271 H By. 6. 29.-3 To take into account, care for ; 12 K. 101; 7414212 Ku... 82. -4 To think, reflect; ya tai Ait. Up. 1. 1. H a a 14 Ch. Up. 6. 2. 3. -5 To require: #74#AHET Pt. 1. 151. -6 To look to, or to investigate, the good or bad luck of any one (with dat. of the person); FUT2 tua mf: Sk. (TH ) Bk. 8. 76. -With a to suspect; SE H. 4. 102 v.l. -37aa 1 to see, behold. -2 to consider. -3 to care for, take into account. *: (84-074] A spectator, beholder. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ईक्षणम् 392 ईक्षणम् [ ईक्ष-ल्युट्] 1 Seeing, beholding ke. -2 A look, परचक्र च सप्तैता ईतयः स्मृताः॥ making the total number sight, aspect, view. -3 An eye; अश्रुपूर्णाकुलेक्षणम् Bg.2.1. seven); आशास्यमीतिविगमप्रभृति प्रजानाम् M.5.20: Mv.7.42; इत्यादिशोभाप्रहितेक्षणेन R.2.27%3 0 अलसेक्षणा. -4 Regarding, निरातङ्का निरीतयः R. 1.03. -2 An infectious disease. -3 looking after, earing for. -श्रवस् . A serpant; एषा नी Travelling in a foreign country ), sojourning (4914). नैष्टिका बुद्धिः सर्वेषामीक्षणश्रवः Mb. 1. 37.20. -4 An affray. ईक्षणिकः [ईक्षण-ठन ] A fortune-teller : मङ्गलादेशवृत्ताश्च ईदृक्ष-श. (-क्षी-शी/.), alho ई Such, of this भद्राश्चेक्षाणकैः सह M. 9.258.-का A female fortune-teller. kind, of this aspect, endowed with such qualities. - .. Such a condition; such occasion; लभन्त युद्धमीदशम् ईक्षतिः [ ईक्ष्-शतिप्] Looking, sight ; ईक्षते शब्दम् Br. Bg.2.32:6. 42: 11. 49. Sut. 1. 1.5. ईक्षा [ ईक्ष्-अ टाप् ] 1 Sight. ईक्षया जीवयामास निर्जरान्निर्बणा- । ___ इंदृक्ता Quality (Opp. इयत्ता); विष्णोरिवस्यानवधारणीयं न्यथा Bhig. 8.6.37.-2 Viewing, considoring; Bhag. इंदक्तया रूपमियत्तया वा B. 13.5%; मामीदत्तया जानाति knows me to be so. 7. 11.8.-3 Knowledge of soul (आत्मविश); Bhag.7.16.26. ferFit 1 An eye. -2 A glance, look; Pt. 5. ईन्त् 1 P. To bind; of. अन. ईक्षित । Seel, beheld, regarded &c. -तम् 1A, ईप्सनम् , ईप्सा [ आप्तुमिच्छा आप्-सन्-अ] 1 Dosire to look, sight. -2 An eye: अभिमुखे मयि संहृतमीक्षितम् 5.2.12. Obtain. -2 A wish, desire. ईक्षित . [ ईश्-तृच् ] Seeing, beholding, a beholder. ईप्सित .. Desired, wisheel for, dear 10; अपीप्सितं क्षत्रकुलाङ्गनानाम् R. 14.4: 5.8.1. -तम् Desire, wish. ईक्षेण्य , Ved. Deserving to be seen : eurious. ईक्षेण्यासो -फलम् A kind of sweet Coconut (Mar. मोहाचा नारळ). अह्यो न चारवो Rv. 9.77.3. ईप्सु .. Striving to obta ini, wishing or lesiring to ईख- ईव 1P. ( ईखति, ईलाञ्चके, ईखितुम् , ईखित) yet (with accur inf. but usually in comp.); सौरभ्यTo go, move, vacillate. -Caus. 1 To move backwards मीप्सुरिव ते मुखमारुतस्य R.5.60. काम B. 18.21. धन' and forwards, swing, oscillate. -2 To shake, cause to &c. --Comp. -3: a particular Soma sacrifice. trennble. ini. [-2. ईज्-ई 1 A. 1 To go. -2 To censure, blame. ] Ved. 1 A particle of affirmation or restriction; usually after short words at the beginईजान . [ यज् कानच् ] Performing sacrifices. One who ning of a sentence, after , relative pronouns prepohas sacriticed; यः सेतुरीजानानामक्षरं ब्रह्म यत्परम् Kath.1.3.2. sitions and particles like उत, अथ &c.प्र यदीमुवाचति Bri. ईजिकाः N. of a people ; Mb. Up. 2.5. 16. -2 Now. -3 This, here (पनम् ). ईइ ?A. (ईहै, इडाञ्चके, ऐडिष्ट, ईडितुं, ईडिन ) 1 To praists; ईय [ई-बा. क्यप् ] Pervading; °चक्षस of pervarling अग्निमीडे पुरोहितम् Rv. 1.1.1; शालीनतामव्रजदीयमानः R.18.17: sight. नेडिषे यदि काकुत्स्थम् Bk. 9.57, 18. 15. -2 To implore, request, ask for (with two ace.); उपस्थाय मातरमन्नम? ईर 2A. (इते, ईराञ्चके, ऐरिष्ट, ईरितुम् , ईण); also 1P. Rv. 8.48.3. -Cans. 1 To ask. -2 To praise. (p. p. ईरित)1 To gomove, shake (trams. also).-2 To rise, arise or spring from. -3 Togo away, retire. f. 1 Refreshment, libation. -2 Praise, extolling; -4 To agitate, elevate; raise one's voice. -10 U. or Rv. 8. 39. 1. -Caus. (ईरयति, ईरित)1 To agitates throw, cast; Si.8. ईडनम् [ ईड्-ल्युट् ] Praising. 39; discharge, dart, hurl; 72 HEIGHH Bk. 15.52: ईडा [ईड्-अ-टाप् ] Praise, commendation. R.15.20. -2 To excite, prompt, urge; क्षेमंकरेऽर्थे मुहुरीयमाणः Bk. 12. 6. -3 To cause to rise, produce. -4 To utter, ईडे (ले)न्य Ved. = ईज्य. pronounce, prosluim, say, repeat; Mal. 1.25% इतीरईड्य pot. p. To be praised or glorified, praise यन्तीव तया निरैक्षि N.14.21; Si.9.6); Ki.1.26%3 R.9.8%B worthy, lauda ble; ब्रह्मजज्ञं देवमीड्यं विदित्वा Kath. Up.1.17. निबोध चेमां गिरमीरितां मया.-5To cause to go, set in motion भवन्तमीड्यं भवतः पितेव R.5.43 प्रसादये त्वामहमीशमीयम् move, shake; वातरितपालवादगुलिभिः 5.1; अपरागसमीरणेरितः By. 11.4. Ki. 2. 50; Si. 8. 20. -6 To draw towards, attract; उद्धतैरिव परस्परसगादीरितान्युभयतः कुचकुम्भैः Si.10.32.-7 To ईण्मत् a. [ ईट्-अस्त्यस्य मतुप् ] Having a lord or master.. employ, use. -8 To bring to life, revive. -9 To elevate. ईति ।. [ई-क्तिच्] 1 Produced, effected. -तिः 1. To raise oneself (A). Plague, distress, a calamity of the season. The itis are usually said to be six:-(1) excessive rain; (2) drought; ईर: Wind. -जः, पुत्रः N. of Hanumat. (8) locusts3 (4) rats; (6) parrots; and (G) foreign inva. ईरण a. [ईर-ल्युट् ] Agitating, driving. -ण: The sions; अतिवृष्टिरनावष्टिः शलभा मूषकाः शुकाः। प्रत्यासन्नाश्च राजानः wind. -णम् 1 Agitating, moving, driving. -2 Going. षडेता ईतयः स्मृताः॥ (some read for the second line स्वचक्र 2 -3 = इरण q. v. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir इरित 393 इशितव्यम् ......... .... .... ............... ...... ............... ..... f ta .. 1 Sent, lespatched. -2 Said, utterer c.; 31904 declared purpose or intention. Afta,.. -forra] 1 Moviny, agitating: -2 Guing. *. To be excitei. - Wandering about as :1 religious monclicant. Comp. -IT: 1 the observances of a religious mendicant to obtain knowledge. -2 the four positions of the body, i.e. going, standing upright, sitting and lying downl. ftor . ($.599] Desert, barren. -UTH A desert, barron soil: fua fa: T i rana Ram. 1.55.21. ईर्श्य Ser ईष्र्ण्य . e. 1 $749] 1 Agitated. -2 Going constantly or instigating everything (Nay.) -ind. Here, in or to this place. The orm: the fore-quarter of an animal: $ 4 1478 5174 Av. 10. 10. 21 ; 73 91 erFETISHT 1 Bri. Up. 1. 3.3. -H A wound, soro (m. alsu ). Shira «. Vol. Full-launched, or thin-haunched. N. of a team of horren of the sun's car); $ufar: l y. 1. 163. 10. Salta: m l. A cucumber. i = suf q. v. SE, SET 1 . (cft, fszí+17, fferat, fréza) To onvy, be jealous of, be impatient of the success of (with dat. of person); E scara Sk.; GTA fafa Si. 8. 36. So, foy, Sur . L'invious, jealous. fou, of 19-39) Envy, jealousy, one of another's success, spite, mualice. four (T), soy (g). Envious, impatient. sculti 4a: Av: 6. 18. 2. sto: ( .) 1 A weapon, a cudyel or a short sword. -2 A stick shaped like a sword Mar. Ufa ). ( af ). PUT: N. of a son of Tansu and father of Duşyanta. - /. N. of daughter of Medhatithi ; Hariy. Sat «. 1 Goiny. -2 No larye, so stately or maynificent. T 2 A, 139, 119, ie, sferat, ferah, fan ) 1 To rule, le master of, yovern, command (with gen.); ATT TETTHIE K. 312 v.l.; 321autier agafu fiHER * 1h 3.30; sometimes with acc. : 31 na raf: Svot. Up. 3.1 (also used in the Voda with yen. of an infinitive or loc. of an abstract noun ). -2 To bo : ble, lave power; expressed by 'can': H AT aft FIÉITH R IS, 13, 14, 35; that the #. $. #1...40 Ki. 6. 24; U. 7. 4; Si. 1.38; Mal. lo. 13. -3 To act like a mastor, allow. -4 To own, pohosy. -5 To belong to. $m. A muster, lurd, the Supreme Spirit. 311a 14 Isop. 1. fata. [ -+] 1 Owniny, possessing, sharing, waster or lord of; see below. -2 One who is com pletely master of anything. -3 Cap: ble of with gen.) - Powerful, supreme. -T: 1 A lord, master with gon. or in comp.: TS 24 : Ku. 3. 34 with great difficulty controlled (were manters of their minds, so ST, T ke-2 A husband.-3 A Rudra. - The number 11 (derived from tho olevan Rudras). -5 N. of Siva as regent of the north-east quarter. -6 The Supreme god (174°)7516451 Tafeमीयम् Sovt. Up. 1.8: प्रसादये त्वामहमीशमीड्यम् Bg.11. ft. ACTITYTTIST: Bhay. 6. 8. 22. - 1 Supreniacy, power, doininion, greatness. Svet. Up. 1. 7. -2 N. of Durga. -3 A woman having supremacy; a rich Lucy. -Comp. - 74: A class of the cloven-storeyed buildings. Manasāra 21. 10-11 ). -FIT: the north-east quarter. Iftar . N. of section of the Kurma Purwa. : Axle-pole of a car. -gri, Art N. of Benares. -बलम् the missile पाशुपत. -सखःn epithet of Kubera. ईशावास्यम् N. of the ईशावास्योपनिषद्, also called ईशोपfaqe; the only instance of an upanişad included in a Samhita (Vāj. 40.1). 774 [ $ ?] Commanding, reigning &c. -2 Greatness, glory ; TASTAHT etf : Bhāg. 1. 11. 38. SETT a. [$y a10101 1 Owniny, possessing, master or lord. -2 Reigniny, ruling. -3 Wealthy, rich. - : 1 A ruler, master, lord; a 477373 Kath. Up. 4. 12. -2 N. of Siva ; acesta 1914 Ku. 7. 56; K. 10. -3 The Ardra Nakstra. - 4 One of the Rudras. -5 The number eleven'. -6 The sun as a form of Siva. T ena: Bri. Up. 1. 1. 11. -7 A Sadhya. -8 N. of Vişnu. - N. of Durgā. ait, -- The silk-cotton tree (TEHT: Mar. siati). - Light, splendour. --Comp. - : f. one of the tive forms of Siva. - : N. of a Kalpa. 5a. 1 makiny one a master or a ble. -2 acting like a competent person. Shara. [127] An owner, : niaster, proprietor. w. The lord of the Universe; 1 9 7943 Po Svet. Up. 6. 9. 3484 Hifaa : Si. 18. 3. TET . To be reigned or ruled over ; 147: A A 474 Bhay. 10. 23. 5. faracuy Power, superiority. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org ईशिता ar, a Superiority, greatness, one of the eight Siddhis or attributes of Siva. See ll. ईशिन [ff] Commanding, reigning ke w 1 A god. -2 A husband. -3 A lord, master. - Supremacy; ईशत ईशिनीभि: Svet. 3. 1. ईश्वर . ( -रा-री/-) [ईश् वरच् P.111.2.175] 1 Powerful, able, capable of (with inf.); aafa fa fat f : Ku.4.11; R.15.7.-2 Rich, wealthy Pt. 2. 67. 1 A lord, master; as: a Mu. 1. 14: so कपीश्वरः, कोशलेश्वरः, हृदयेश्वरः &c. -2 A king, prince, ruler; af R. 12. 11; Ms. 4. 153, 9. 278. -3 A rich or great man; and Pt. 1.71; R. 3. 46; Bh. 3.59; 11.1.14: cf. To carry coals to Newcastle. -4 A husband; aat er af at Ki. 9. 39. -5 The Supreme God ( परमेश्वर ) : ईश एवाहमत्यर्थ न च मामीशते परे । ददामि च सदैश्वर्यमीश्वरस्तेन कीर्तितः ॥ Skanda P: cf. also ईश्वरस्तु पर्जन्यवद् : Brahmasutra-Sankarabhasya. -6 N. of Siva; यस्मिनश्वर इत्यनन्यविषयः शब्दो यथार्थाक्षरः V. 1. 1. -7 The god of love, cupid. -8 The Supreme Soul; the soul. -9 The eleventh year (a) of the Salivahana era. -,- N. of Durga; of Laksmi; or of one of the inktis] ईश्वरा सर्वभूतानां त्वामिहोपहये श्रियम् (श्री) -री 1 N. of several plants and trees; लिङ्गिनीलता, वन्ध्याकर्कटी, क्षुद्रजटा aid नाकुलीवृक्ष - 2 A rich woman. -Comp. - a. subject to a lord or king, dependent on a a lord or god. - 1 A class of buildings. -2 A ground plan in which the whole area is divided into 961 equal squares ( एकषष्टिसमाधिक्यं पदं नवशतायुतम् । एवमीश्वरकान्तं स्यात् Mānasāra 7.46-48. कृष्णः N. of the author of Sankhya Karika. -f: denial of the existence of god, atheism. - a. trusting in god. -पूजक a pious, devout. -पूजा worship of god. प्रसादः divine favour. -भाव: royal or imperial state; दानमीश्वरBg. 18. 43. -fana: . the several forms of the Supreme god; for a full enumeration see Bg. 10. 19-42. - सद्मन् a temple. -सभम् a royal court or assembly. सभा राजामनुष्यपूर्वा P. II. 4. 23. सेवा worship of god. ईश्वरता, स्वम् Superiority supernaey. ई 1 U. (ईषति-ते, ऐषीत्, ईषितुम् ईषित ) 1 To fly away escape. -2 To creep along. -3 To glean, collect a few grains. To look, see. -5 To give. 6 To attack, hurt, kill. : [-] 1 The month Avina; ef. 1-2 A servant of Siva. ईषण, ईपणिन् a. Hastening. Haste, speed. ind. [-] 1 Slightly, to some extent, a little; ईषत् चुम्बितानि S. 1. 1; ईषच कुरुते सेवाम् Pt. 1. 141. Easily done, with very little exertion; f : Rām. 5. 55. 10. -Comp. - a. tepid, 394 इहा a slightly warm. a. not quite complete, a little less than; req. a. 1 doing little. -2 easy to be accomplished; Mv. 4. (TH) very little. -कार्य a. very easy, connected with slight effort; वधस्तस्य Mb. 5. 74. 26 गुण o of little merit. जलम् shallow water, a little water. - a glance, sight, view, glimpse. An almond. a. slightly sounding (a term applied to unaspirated soft consonants). -f a. exchanged for a little. -a. a little white or pale, whitish. (-) a pale or light-brown colour. - a. that of which a little is drunk, ईषत्पानः सोमो भवता Sk. आनोयुच् P. III. 3. 128. (नम्) a small draught. -पुरुषः a incan or contemptible person. Quince-seed, Dyrus Cydonia (Mar. ). a. pale red. (:) 1 pale-red colour. -2 undistinguishable colour. -, - a. to be - वीर्यः Almond got for little. -faga a. slightly open. tree. a. slightly resounding. a. slightly touched (applied to the semivowels) Sk. - slight laughter, a smile. [-] 1 The pole or shafts of a carriage or a plough. ईपा चक्रादिसंनिधाने चेदक्षमानयेत्युच्यते तदा यानाक्षमधिकृत्य ब्रूते इति गम्यते । ŚB. on MS. 6. 8. 35. द्वीपम् (रथम् ) Bhāg. 4. 26.1. 'ईषा लालदण्डः स्यान' इत्यमरः -2 A part of a chariot. (du.) The double or fork-shaped pole. Comp.: the handle of a plough; मृत्युशय्यातलस्य Si. 18. 43. -दन्त . with projecting teeth. (-) 1 an elephant with a large tusk or tooth. -2 the handle of a plough; Si. 18. 38. 3 the tusk of an elephant. : Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1 An elephant's eye-boll. Edgerton, the author of Matanga L., however, says that this meaning is wrong and points out that it means, The under surface of the top of the eye-socket of an elephant. fa Matanga L. 6. 9. 2 A painter's brush. -3 A weapon, arrow, dart. -4 A kind of missile. ईपिः [ई-फिर Fire 1 A painter's brush. -2 An ingot-mould. -3 = इषीका q. v. ईष्म, - ष्वः Seo इष्मः, इष्वः : N. of the fourth yoga in Astrology. A. (ईदानके, ऐहिए, ईहिष्यते इहिम ईहित) ई 1 To wish, desire, long for; have in mind, think of with acc. or inf.; ... 3.126; à Bg. 16. 12, 7. 22; Ms. 4. 15, Bk. 1.11. -2 To endeavour to obtain. -3 To aim at or attempt, endeavour, strive; angå agfargar zafa gich Bh. 2.6: Y. 2. 116. -2 To take care of. ईहः Attempt ; as in ऊहः For Private and Personal Use Only ans. To impel, urge. [] Wish, desire; effusiMÉIGĀNDA Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 398 उक्षण्यति Rām.; cf. also & #1990i 1 at ETT Ki. see 3f1? also. -2 An undertaking, act. -3 Effort, exertion, activity; hai 1 Ms. 9. 205; 9miaantara A , Bk. 6. 2. -Comp. rera a. aiming at any object, seeking wonth; Gasgh (214) Ms. 2. 37. P T 41: 1 a wolf: 95 telin Rám. 2. 15. 35. -2 an artificial deer. -3 a division of the drama consisting of four acts; for definition &c. see S. D. 518 = 17: a wolf. stea). p. [-] 1 Wished, desired; fratea: Ratn. 1. 1. -2 Attempted, sought, striven for; 27 farada A 49 Ve. 1. 24. -74 1 A wish, desire : -2 Effort, exertion. -3 An undertaking, deed, act; diadvantarea : Ki. 1. 20, 8. 46, 11. 43, 18.31; Si.9.62. 1 219. 25. -F N. of a metre, see Appendix. -Comp. - 7: 1 a sacrifice (having versos 28 its vehicle or leaves ); Vaj. 17. 55. - 2 a sacrificer (291417).-1914 1 a sacrificer. -2 vessels or libations offorod during the recitation of an 374.- m. a sage who offers or divides Ukthas; 3947 a fauf Rv. 7. 33. 14. - a. to be magnified or celebrater in praise, an epithet of Indra; त्वं हि स्तोमवर्धन इन्द्रास्युक्थवर्धनः Rv. 8. 14.11. -atat a. offering verses; or one to whom verses are offered; fa 34491EA Rv. 8. 12. 13. i t a. praising, uttering the Ukthas. vigreifera: Rv. 6. 45.6. (m.) a kind of priest. -14, -TE, -Tet. Ved. uttering a verse, praising. A a. whose strength is praise. -2 loudly resonant with verses. ( - FT)-a. fond of or reciting verses. F a . [37-19 ] 1 Uttering verses, praising. -2 Accompanied by praise or Ukthab. m. Indra and TI1 A. (301, 32, 33, 34 , ua) 1 To sound, mako a noise. -2 To roar, bellow (as a bull &c.). -II 51. (af) Vel. To ask, demand. 3: 1 N. of Siva, the second of the three syllables in 31 sec 34. -2 N. of Braunā. -3 The orb of the moon; cf. Iso 16:43: aart: 471907: Frasisfate: 41 123 7797:11 Ek. ind. 1 As a particle used expletively; 3 : Sk. -2 An interjection of :-(a) calling; H a yat faldai Tight 99 H Ku. 1. 26; (1) angor; () compassion; (a) command; (e) acceptance; () interrogation; उ मेति मात्रा तपसो निषिद्धा Ku. 1. 26. (1) wonder'; यत्सनिधावमु खाण्डवमग्नयेऽदाम् Bhāg. 1. 15. 8. or used merely as an expletive. In the Veda used as an enclitic copula implying restriction and emphasis and, but, on the other hand, now, I ask &c.); in classical literature used chiofly with 371 3771 ), 7(a) and for (f ); see these words. 3-3 or 38 on the one hand-on the other hand, partly-partly. 371 Residue. 3FIT: 1 The vowel 3; 3+1 3+1 4+IT: Mānd. Up. S. --2 The godd Siva. FIAT: A horse of a red and yellow (or red and black colour, a bay or chestnut horse. 3() : A bug. 37, fr See under 77. 3FT (97-47] 1 A saying, sentence, verse, hymn (1 ); 129 Mb. 12. 17. 41.-2 Eulogy, praise. -3 N. of the Sāma veda Trik); a variety of Sāma; 44: atua:). -4 In ritual) A kind of recitation or certain recited verses opp. a chanted, and 454 muttered verses ). -5 The 344 sacrifice; Bhāg. 3. 12. 10. -6 Life: 9499 fedt 2: gaza Bhag. 1. 15. 6.-7 A proximate cause ( S T U); 29199 faifo a uf Bri. Up. 1. 6. 1. -FT: N.of Agni; 3-1 ATH HETSTT afHatufuga: Mb.3. 3744 a. [ 374€ 77 ] 1 Accompanied by praise. -2 Deserving praise or verses. -3 Generator : arat 17127 rafear T atarapa gear 64774 Mb. 1. 3. 60. - 4: 1 A libation at the morning and mid-day sacrifices. -2 N. of a sacrifice forming part of the fara sacritice. -3 A Soma sacrifice. JET 1, 6 U. (afa, 3412FT, 1947- Ved., 54 , afeah, ) 1 To sprinkle, wet, moisten, pour down upon ; 3112 TIMAHEHET: Bk, 17. 9, 3. 5; 349Hati a97tea: Si. 5, 30; R. 11.5.20; Ku. 1.51. -2 To enit, send forth. -3 To scatter, throw out as sparks). - 4 To clean, purify. -5 To grow up, become strong (Ved.); 417 4 aya 47 Rv. 1. 114.7. 38 a. [38-349] 1 Sprinkling. -2 Sprinkled. -3 Large. STTH (98- ) 1 Sprinkling. -2 Consecrating as by sprinkling; afhT MENT 91911 R. 5. 27. gefa Den. P. To desire one who sends down riches. aj ai ka 34at9991 Rv. 8. 26. 9 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उक्षण्यु 396 उग्रंपश्य a J OY a. Desirous of one who sends down riches; 649471 T 4AJUf: Rv. 8. 23. 16. 30 . 1 Larye. -2 Sprinkling. w. (- ) [39 419 Un. 1. 156 ] 1 An ox or bull; Kuu. 7.70; cf. also faz SHETRIE (1954: Si. 12.77: (changod tu in some comp. HETI:, 12: &c.) P. V. 4.77.-2 An epithet of Somo; the Maruts, the Sum and the Agni. -3 One of the eight chief medicaments (949). -Comp. -32 a. one whose food is oxen. (Ved.); 341914 3113114921279 Ry. 8. 13. 11. -ara small bull or ox; 3120 277: vagt Si. 12. 10; cf. a. - a. depondent on a bull (1 far a 2 a 2-211); male calf (!) TETTE . Swift, terrible, high; large, excellent. : A monkey sfera p. ) [341-4 ] 1 Sprinkled, moistened. 3 7434 4: a Ferrar Av. 5.5.8. -2 Cleanserl, perfumed. -3 Adult, of full growth. -4 Oll. ge, 1 P. (aa, sala, z or years , 3 ) To yo, move. उखः A boiler, pot, vessel. चरं पञ्चचिलमुखं धर्मोऽभीन्ये Av. 11. 3. 18. ET 1 A boiling vessel, a boiler or cooking pot such as a sauce-pan: Mar. 95). 3771 a fazah : Mb. 12. 315. 15. - 2 A fireplace at a sacritice. -3 A part of the body. --Comp. SETT TOTH X. of the sixth book of the Satapatha Brahmana. 3 . (36a ] 1 Dressed or boiled in a pot (as Ilush &e.); e a Dk. 1. 9. -2 Being in a boiler (Ved.). - : N. of a yrammarian. gat Salt extracted from saline earth (Mar. aard). sari, sa: A kind of grass ( 48742: qua:) SITO a. Vod. Conristing of troops with uplifted or ready weapons (3219290147 ). 39. [37-7777atza: Uņ.2.28 ] 1 Fierce, cruel, ferocious, savage (os a look &c. );rca: having a fierce or cruel look. -2 Formidable, terrific, frightful; A T 44 R. 2.50; Dy. u. 30; Ms. 6.7, 12. 73: 21, : &c. -3 Powerful, mighty, strony, vio- lont, intense: 34199 DTH S. 3 intensoly hot; 399794 Me. 115 v. 1.; araca4aTie 74100 ja 57 Br. Sharp, pungent, hot, -5 lligh, noble 77 47919 167901: Ram. 7. 19. 1. -6 Angry, passionate, wrathful. - Ready to do any work, industrious. -7: 1 N. of Siva or Rudra; 44179715SHATS9301 TAIT farsaa 241 +9: Bhag. 9. 10. 10. -2 N. of a mixed tribe, descendant of a Kşatriya father and Sudra mother (his business being to catch or kill animals dwelling in holes, such 18 enakes: of. 1941++2141 i tara I - ga 774 412Ms. 10.9, 13, 15. ).-3 N. of a tree THITTI Mar. 1971).-4 A group of five susterisms; their names are:- 9317 , TI, 1417421, 471 und 4 .-5 N. of a country called Kerala (Modern Malabar). -6 The sentiment called Tz. -7 Wind. -3 A royal attendant (like उग्र tribe); उग्राः प्रत्येनसः मृतग्रामण्यः Bri. Up. 1.3. 37. - 11. of different plants; 991, 791, 9721h. (Mar. , 171, 7 ).-2 A cruel womon. of A kind of beiny belonging to the class of demons; 2017 Av. 1.21.2. - 4 1 A certain deadly poison, the root of Aconitum Ferox ( 44; Mar. 7 ).-2 Wrath, anger'. -Comp. TIT: the mighty or terrible lord, N. of Sivt. - n. fierce in action, cruel. -ig: a sort of gourd (Fra). -16 form of Durgā. - PET it. strong smelling. (FE: 1 the Champaka tree. -2 N. of other trees also; 79, 3 12. -3 garlic. (fe) 1 Orris root. -2 a medicinal plant. -3 N. of various plants: 491, 951, 315ACL. (FH) Asafretida. - nl. strong-smelling. : : strong desire. aftuit, -T3 N. of Durga. at a. base-born. -arti N. of a goddess. -r a, endowed with powerful or terriblo energy. a. having terrific teeth. - t. ruling with : rod of iron, stern, cruel, relentless; Pt. 3. -ug: Stern rule; zozifaar: #7 : +974: 37-4712047To: 70 2494 || Bhāy. 7. 4. 21. Ta, - 9 . frightful in appearce, fierce-louking, grim, terrible. /. the daughter of a powerful man. -Fah a. having a powerful bow. (M.) N. of Siva and Indra; पिनस्तमुग्रधन्वा कृणोतु हृदयाविधम् Av.8.6. 18. - a large-1109ed. 14 Ayround plan in which the whole arest is divided into 36 equal parts (Manasāra 7.7). - a. born in a nighty family. (-:) N. of Karttikeya. -gra a. horribly stinking; Mal. 5. 16. -a m a form of Rura. El a having powerful mon. Assafutida (Mar. ). - Ntrict in orilers, severe in commands. -TETI crest of Siva'. N. of the Ganges. - 31. u. sorely-grieving, deeply afflicted. Tae Hee 13994) N. of the son of Tain: i 11497: Bim. 1. 2. -Tar a ... terrible to hear and see. : 1 N. of a son of Dhritarastra. -2 V. of a king of Mathura and father of Kansa. Mlo was cloposed by his son; but Krisna after having lain Kara restored him to the throne. (a ) N. of the wife of Akrüra; 7: N. of K , the uncle and enemy of Krisna. 307. Brave, powerful &c. 991, -rah Violence, fearfulness, passion, anger, pungency, acrimony. 38987 [ 79, 74-71, T-74 P. III. 2.37] 1 Fierce-looking, frightful, hideoul. -2 Malignant, wicked. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उकुणः 397 उच्चाटनम् उकुण: A bug. 371. (32fa, 301, 3-1, zffa, 31-174, or 34 mostly used in p. p.) 1 To collect, to gather together. -2 To take pleasure in, delight in be fond of. -3 To be accustomed or used to. -4 To be suitable, suit, fit. 17 p. 1 Fit, propor, right, suitable; 3-6Pagtata: U. 3; usually with inf.; Eft 447 Team S. 4. -2 Usual, customary; h o fte S. 4. 7.12; K. 61; M. 3.3.-3 Accustomed or used to, in comp. ; part 79112: R. 1. 50, 2. 25; 3. 51, 60; 11. 9; la: Ki. 1. 3t. -4 Praise worthy. -5 Delightful, agreeable, pleasurable. -6 Known, understood. -7 Entrusted, deposited. -8 Measured, accurate, adjusted (f ). -9 Acceptable (916). -10 Natural (941); ft Edgå et chat Rām. 2. 19. 37 - n. Knowing what is becoming, propur or convenient. 3 [77211 F ast 47-741 ] Praise, verse ( 17). JTC . [ 789-47] Deserving praise; 3- p age 4: Ni na: Rr. 8. 15. 24. 394. 1 High (in all senses ): tall; TOTE Ku. 7. 63; elevated, superior, exalted family &c.) -2 Loud, high-sounding: 35 : TCRTor: Si. 4. 18. -3 Intense, violent, strony. -4 (In astr.) Ascendant; see 3471274 below. -ET: 1 The apex of the or bit of a planet. -2 Height, high place; 595 U e 40 q Mb. 12. 28. 25. --Comp. -32 a. High and low, yreat and small; see 3 191.-FTC a. laving a loud voice; 17902a : Si. 16. 3). -: 1 the cocoanut tree. -2 1. lofty tree in yeneral. - (heightened ) music, dancing de, at : tavern. -a: N. of Visnul or krish a t time personified, chronos. - 5: N. of Sakymai. .. 1 high and low. -2 various, multiform. (-4) 1 the upper or lower Stations of planets. -2 change of recent. - HITTA Speaking aloud, vociferous. I I a. shouting, bawliny. UUTET, -fil woman with a higli or projecting forehead. Tit. Occupying a high station said of planet): : : 1. 3. 13; see Milli. thereon. 3444 T. yat, -774 Height, superiority. T: n. 1 High, above, lofty (tig. also ); - 2912 2 4 : Si. 1. 16, 16. 46; Ki. 2. 57. -2 Preeminently; Fla : Si. 1. 70. -3 Loud. 39 ini. High, a bove, upwards, aloft ; avaraf4# 04 Av. 13. 2. 36. -,qu; Rv. 8. 61, 10: Rv. 1. 116. 9. : ind. [cf. Un. 7. 12 ] 1 Aloft, high, on high, above, npward (opp. 94-*:): qaratara afto: S. +. vil.; 1992: 1126 13h. 4. 28; 24: P. I. 9. 29. -2 Loudly, with : loud noise; gara ; R. 2. 12, 51: By. 1. 12. -3 Powerfully, intensely, very much, greatly; faut 2 4 alar: Rs. 1. 22; 30444 Hora : Amaru. 133. -4 Used as an adj. in comp. or by itsolf) () high, noble ; 15 #: a. wi: K1. 5. 61, 6. 75: Fri 7 : $. 4. 17; fk 99 : Me. 17; Ratn. 4. 16. (1) distinguished, preeminent, famous; 39 :2191309 Ku. 2. 47, M. 5. 17. -Comp. - a. making acutely accented. -ge 1 clamour, great uproar. -2 loud proclamation. -EIT a. boisterous, crying, roaring; 414 Seria za a 27 Av.9.1.8. (-T:) 1 loud noise. -2 a form of Rudra - a. having strong or powerful enemies; fa 1113T a ta 2014ada Ku. 3. 14. - 2 a. having trees like outstretched arms; Me. 38. -are: high praise; 51477212 249 fa sugafe: U. 5. -ATTE a. high-minded, one of high rank, magnanimous: Se ad u 999 hayaferat fra Ku 1.12. -794- a. 1 long-eared. -2 deaf. (m.) 1 N. of the horse of Indra (said to be churned out of the ocean); 3=2494994 Bg. 10. 27; 34: E git 7 Ku. 2. 47. -2 N. of horse of the god sun. - . high-sounding. (- :) a loud sound or voice. ah . Highest, tallest, loudest. J ahr ind. 1 Exceedingly high. -2 Very loudly 35 «. Higher, taller, louder. TH, TT inl. 1 Very loud; Bhag. 5.9. 18. -2 Exceedingly high, on high; taki af 2013: Ku. 7. 18. 3611 P. To look up steadfastly or dauntlessly; a Rufaa hay. 6. 16. 18. Tara a. Looking up perplexedly. JET «. 1 With the eyes directed upwards, looking upwards; har 32797: 970 V.. -2 With the eyes taken out, blind. 5T H A secret smile, a laughter in the mind not expressed in the countenance. STI. P. To go away, disappear. Caus. 1 To Seare or drive away, expel; BATHT2112 -2 To destroy, root out; Bh. 3.12); gazu: half#aT4 N. 3.7. 3521 1 Driving away, expulsion, removal from a place; उच्चाठनं त्वमपि लम्भयमे तदेव Kuval. -2 Separation. -3 Eradication : 1971-11284 Vis, Guna. 533; extirpation of a plant). - A kind of charm or magical incantation. -5 Working this charm, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उच्चाटित 398 उच्छलत् ruining one's enemy, making a person leave his business arta p. p. 1 Pronounced, uttered. -2 Having by magical spells by making him disgusted with it. excrement. - Evacuation of the bowels. - N. of one of the five arrows of Kama. 3a * a. Pronouncing, uttering. Joaca a. Driven away; ayga 421 11 JET UT a. Which is being pronounced. I a Saratan eratu gaztea: Bhāg. 5. 24. 27. कार्यायोच्चार्यमाणो वर्ण इत्संज्ञः । मुग्धबोधः 36T2T 1 Pride, arrogance. -2 Habit, ngage. -3 A J E 1 P. 1 To start, set out; ftua: ftuar : kind of garlic. -4 N. of different plants; yar, ya, A R. 2.6; 3=7717 UHAI Ti 11. 51; sometimes भूम्यामलकी, नागरमुस्ता. with dat. of place; TIETOH Dk. - To go or 5 3 a. 1 Fierce, terrible, formidablo; U. 6.-2 remove away or fly away (from one's place ), fly Quick, expeditious. -3 Loud. 4 Angry, irascible, away from ; Fragman S. 1. 28; goule violent; 693 USTA: Mv. 1. 45. -5 Hanging down. R. 12. 27.-3 To free or extricate oneself from. 36FZ:[ : 7] The last watch of the Jota. Moving. (ZH) Mind, understanding. night. JSOTH Moving away, setting out. 35971 P. 1 To go upwards, to rise; a 35ioa p. p. 1 On the point of going, setting out. Mbh.; K. 14. -2 To ascend (as the sun ); issue or go -2 Gone up or out; winnowed as grain). forth, go up: a aay TGT: Si. 17.52: Mal. 32 a. [ 20] P. II. 1.72. 1 High 5.21.-3 To arise, appear forth, rise as a voice), to and low, uneven, irregular, undulating; Ms. 6. 73. -2 be heard; 3 17 F IERI : R. 9.73; 15. 46; 16. Great and small, variegated, heterogeneous. -3 Various, 87; A ZI K. 27; U. 2; Ratn. 1. - 4 To multiform, of various kinds, diverse; sala=114 YENİ empty the body by evacuations, void one's excrement; i 29- 2 : Nir: Ms. 1.38; Si. 4. 46; Dk. 48, 101, 156. face 190149 Ms. 4. 49.5 To emit a 5 U. To collect, gather, accumulate. 3 7 (sounds ), utter, pronounce; 77 grafta ya Aru R. 11. 73. -6 Used in the Atm.) (a) To quit, leave. 9647. Fala Bk. 3. 38. (1) To win against, be tunfaithful (to a husband or 35 : 1 A collection, heap, multitude; 927 wife), transgress against; gata sk. (c) To violate S. 2. 10; 921273 S. ]). 2; cf. FT 4 also. -2 Gatheror transgress in general, stray or deviate from; 4-1 ing, collecting (Hlowers &e.); 469774 za S. 4; silver: 4:aftar Bk. 8.31. (1) To rise up to, Ku. 3. 61. -3 The knot of a woman's wearing) a8cell (trung. ); || THIET BI THI . 5. 18; S5. 17. garment ( 197); T 2119-1 at 213 2124 52. -Cars. 1 To cause to issue. -2 To utter, pronounce, sfahrzKi. 8. 15, eta # qa al 43717 declare. -3 To void one's excrement. - To emit. faca 51. -4 Nivara rice collected by winnowing ). -5 Prosperity, rise; 342121921H. 3. 126. TOTT 1 Going up or out. -2 Utterance, -6 The opposite side of a triangle. -Comp. -9 pronunciation. Prosperity and decline, rise and fall. Jara p. p. 1 Gone up or out, risen. -2 Uttered. Fa: 1 Apassionate or angry man. -2 A pronounced fc. - H Excrement, foces. kind of crab. 3 A kind of cricket: cf. 32-326773 JUTT: 1 Utterance, pronunciation, declaration: 901, *1971: 919 Medini. Filho. -2 Excrement, duny, faces; 9 21 a : ( ) FT: A crab. HI. Pr. 16; 4 Ms. 4. 50. -3 Discharge t a. With the pictures prominently appearing; (in general). -4 Passage of heavenly bodies to 97-1a Mal. 6. 5. another zodiacal sign or asterism. Comp. -TETTA Excrement Jaina ). - TETETT A privy. inl. Having lifted up and kissed; K. 3 3:, -3: 1 The flag of a banner, or the banner JeaTTTH 1 Pronunciation, utterance; ara: Sik. 2; a'. -2 Declaration, announcement, enunciation. -3 itself. -2 An ornanient fastened on the top of a banner. Lifting up; स्कन्धोच्चारणनम्यमानवदनप्रच्योतितोये घटे Pra- 3538 a. ( 37-52-] 1 Destoryed, cut down (pertima 1. 5. -Comp. 370 a. 1 useful for pronunciation. haps for 32 ); see rza. -2 Extinct (as a work). -2 necessary for pronunciation, such as a redundant Egy 1 U. To fly upwards or a way, move letter only used to facilitate pronunciation. -*: a linguist. 353TUSI PITT TINHH Si. 4. 18. - FTTH onwards, wave. the part of the throat from which certain sounds 35goa pres. u. 1 Shining, moving about; Si. 3. (such as nasals, gutturals &c. ) issue. 37: Mal. 3: 4903-21 8 73Tooldatigas K. P. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उच्छलनम 390 उच्छृङ्खल -2 Appearing, bursting forth; Mal. 7. -3 Moving, going on; itil. -4 Flying up or away, going up high. उच्छलनम् (Going or moving upwards. उच्छलित.. 1Moved, waved a bove निर्झरोच्छलित- शीतलशीकरासारवाही...| नागानन्द 1. -2 Shakon.-3 Gone. उच्छादनम् 1 Covering. -2 Rubbing the body with perfumes: ef. स्नापनोच्छादनेन च Rim.2.111.10. 'उच्छादनं समुल्लेखोद्वाहनोद्वर्ननेषु च । ' इति विश्वकोषः. उच्छासन [उतकान्तः शासनम् ] Not samens ble to rule or command, ungovernable, unruly. उच्छास्त्र, वर्तिन् 4. 1 Contrars or opposed 10 शास्त्र , (civil or religious law-books). -2 Deviating from or transpressing thelaw-books: न राज्ञः प्रतिगढीयाल्लुब्धस्योच्छास्त्रवर्तिनः 7.1.140; Ms.4.87. उच्छिख . [ उद्गता शिखा यस्य] 1 Crested, with erecterl erest: मणिमुकुट इबोच्छिखः U. 3. 18. -2 Having the fame pointed upwards, flaming, blazing up; कथं न मन्युवलयत्युदीरितः शमीतर शुष्कमिवाग्निच्छिख: Ki. I.32%3 K. 127; R. 16. 87. -3 Radiant, bright. uitgang . llaving an upright tail (ana! peacock); Mal. उच्छिधनम् Breathing through the nostrils, snoring. figy 7 U. 1(1) To cut off, extirpate, eradicate, destroy; नोच्छिन्द्यादात्मनो मूलं परेषां चातितृष्णया Mb.: किंवा रिपूंस्तव गुरुः स्वयमच्छित्ति 11.5.71,2.233; Pt. 1.47,365. (b) To dispel, shap, thase away; उच्छेत्तुं प्रभवति यन्न । सप्तसप्तिः 8.6. 303 (6)To sup(thread); आशातन्तुर्न च कथयतात्यन्तमुच्छेदनीयः Mal.9.26. -2 To interfere with, interrupt, stop; 21giza Mb.; viata sa: S.)). -pass. 1 To be cut or snapped. -2 To be stopped or interrupted, ceaso; उन्छिद्यन्ते क्रियाः सर्वाः ग्रीष्मे कुसरितो यथा Pt.2.8). -3 To waste away, fail, be wanting or deficient; . एतान्यपि सनां गेहे नोच्छिद्यन्ते कदाचन Ms.3.101. उच्छित्तिः /. Extirpation, destruction%3; परोच्छित्त्या लभ्या- । मभिलषति लक्ष्मी हरिसुते Ki. 10.63. कोसल° Ratn.+. उच्छिन्न .. 1 Extirpated, destroyed, cut down or ! off; उच्छिन्नाश्रयकातरेव कुलटा गोत्रान्तरं श्रीगता Mu. 6.5. -2 Abject, vile. - Peace obtained by ceding valu able lands. उच्छे त्तु a. An extirpator, destroyer. उच्छे दः, -दनम् 1 Cutting off. -2 Extirpation, eradication, destruction, putting an end to; har भवोच्छेदकरः पिता ते R. 14.7t. -3 Exeision. उच्छेदिन् a. Destroying. उच्छिरस् .. [ उन्नतम् शिरोऽस्य] 1 With the neck raised (lit.). -2 High, lofty. -3 (Hence) Noble, great exalted; शैलात्मजापि पितुरुच्छिरसोऽभिलाषम् Ku. 3.75, 6.70. उच्छिलीन्ध a. Full of mushrooms (shot up); कर्तुं यच्च प्रभवति महीमुच्छिलीन्ध्रामवन्ध्याम् Mo. 11. -ध्रम् A mushroom: उच्छिलीन्ध्रकृतच्छाया नृणां श्रीरिव भूरभूत् Bhay. 10.20. 11. उच्छिष् 7 P. (chietly in pass. ) To leuve (asa remaindler ), reject. उच्छिष्ट .. 1Left as a remainder -2 Rejected, a bandonerl; 347°R. 12. 15. -3 Stale; 74#1 stale idea or invention. -4 Unholy, impure; उच्छिष्टं तु यवक्रीतमपकृष्टकमण्डलुम् Mb. 8. 130. 14. -6 (Usod actively ). One who has not washed his mouth and hands after meals, and hence considered impure; न चोच्छिष्टः कचिद् व्रजेत् Ms. 2. 56; -OH 1 Leaviny, fragments remainder, (especially of food or sacrifice); उच्छिष्टमपि चामेभ्यम् Bg.17.10: नोच्छिष्टं कस्यचिदद्यात् M.2.56; 80 द्विज', गृध. -2 lloney. -Comp. -अन्नम् leavings, offal. -गणपतिः (or गणेशः) (opposeel to शुद्ध गणपति) Ganesa as worship ped by the 3189 (or men who leave the remains of their food in their mouth during prayer ). -चाण्डालिनी n form of the gorldless मातगी, -भोजन, -भोजिन, -भोक्तृत one who eats the leavings of another or eats the leavings of offerings to gods (as an attendant upon_an idol). चिकित्सिकस्य कृरस्योच्छिष्टभोजिनः Ms.4.212. -भोजनम् eating the leavings of another. -मोदनम् Wax. उच्छेषः, -पणम् 1 Rest, romainder; Ms. 3.210. सरस्वतीमुखग्रहणोच्छेषणीकृतो दशनच्छद एष चुम्बितुम् D.27. -2 Leavings (of food). उच्छीर्षक . Having the hoad raised. -कम् [ उत्थापित शीर्ष यस्मिन् ] 1 A pillow. -2 The head; उच्छापके धिय कुर्यात् Ms.3.89. उच्छुपू To dry up; यदाप उच्छन्ति वायुमेवापियन्ति Ch. Up +3.2. -Cant. To cause to dry up, make dry, wither up. उच्छु ष्क 4. Dried up, withered. उच्छोषण.1Making dry, withering up3; यच्छोकमच्छोषणमिन्द्रियाणाम् Bg. 2.8. -2 Burning, parobing. -णम् Drying up; parching, withering. उच्छोषुक u. Making dry, drying up, withering. उच्छुष्मम् Confusion. -Comp. -कल्पः N. of a section of the Atharvaveda-Parisista. -रुद्राः N. of a class of demons. उच्छ्डा = उच्चूड q. v. उच्छ्रन a. [उद्-श्वि-क्त ] 1 Swollen; प्रबलरुदितोच्छ्ननेत्रं प्रियायाः Mo.86; उत्तानोच्छूनमण्डूकपारितोदरसंनिभम् K. P.73 अनवरतरुदितोच्छ्नताम्रदृष्टिम् Dk.953 स्वर्गग्रामटिकाविलुण्ठनथोच्छ्नैः किमभिर्भुजैः 8. D. -2 Fat, bulky. -3 High, lofty. उच्छङ्ख ल.. 1 Unbridled, unrestrained, uncurbed; 'वाना Pt.33; अन्यदुच्छखलं सत्त्वमन्यच्छास्त्र नियन्त्रितम् Si.2.62%; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir . ........ .. ............. ............... 400 उज्जासनम् ............................ .. ... .. ..... . . -2 Self-willed, perverse. -3 Irregular, dosultory, 4747. Bk. 6. 120, 14.5). -5 To throb, heave, palpiunsystematiu. tate. -6 To be loosened or relaxed. -Caus. 1 To cause to breathe. -2 To console, cheer up, colight, give rest; 3 resa . llaving crected horns; 331741421981: 34814:24 ; Rs. 6.8; U. 3: Si. 3. 34. -3 To Si. 1). 63. luoson, relax, disjoin; Hy gafastafet: Me.60. GEETA Burning (Ved.). 387794 1 Breathing, sighiny. -2 Taking a deep g a: Swelling; gunu hafa (sawat) breath, heaviny.-3 Loosening; 119711a4 Mal.2.5. Mal. 1). 16. Jaarga . p. (Used actively). 1 Heaviny, gela014 Making one hear loudly. breathing; U. 3.-2 Emitting or sending out vapour so [ 32-) U. 1 To rise, be erected. (A)-2 (refreshed ); V. 4.-3 Full blown, opened, expanded; To raise, erect, lift up. -3 To praise, extol. -laws. Mal. 1: af: K. 992 raised up, Ch. 1'. 13.-4 () 1 To increase: farz a der4f9647 My. 1..2 Enlivened, gladdeneil, refreshed; 63- aartaTo raise, erect; 1983142 Vaj. 23. 26. 7941744974: Me. 14. (1) Inspired or animatel 3567 ( 5 ) : ( 3€-1134749 ) 1 Rising (of a with hope; F1H*Taare #9: Ku. 6. 14. -5 Breathplanet &e.); $19.910 4 Y. 1. 147. -2 Raising, ing a sigh of relief; 24 card 4 feh M. 3.6; R. 10. 73; K. 181. -8 erecting: -3 Height, clevation physical and moral); Consoled; Figarreta 12: Fulateur fata ft : 9 Me. 60; K. 105; Me. 102. -7 Waviny, dishevolled : # R. 8.55. -3 Effaced: (*) f Ki. 7. 27; X. 23, 17. 61; Si. 1. 10, 8. 22. -4 Growth, a gijaanza Ku. 3.38. increase, intensity : Yu Ki. 8. 21, 16. 10; -04 1 Breath, the very ) lifo; 9114 Fornaghaha 5. 31, 14. 21. -5 Pride. -8 The upright side of a S.3; ku.7. 4. -2 Blooming, blowing.-3 Exhalation; ASTE7aea 18TH S T R . 8.3. - 4 triangle. - A kind of pillar (Junāgadh Rock Inscrip Heaving upheaval, throbbing; Herzsargaregata tion of Rudradāman, Ep. Ind. Vol. III). - (3 81311) Plank. -Comp. -30a a. possessing height, high, lofty, R. 6.68; V. 1. -5 Becoming loose or relaxod. -6 Sigbiny. -7 The vital airs of the body. elevated. gaggur a. Raised, erected. -U17 Raising, elevation. 39591A: 1 Breath, exhalation, breathing out ; a ara V.4.22; Rs. 1.3; Mc. 104.-2 Support of Jesu .. High, raised, lofty ; Si. 5. 21. life, being alive; 701 art wala U. 3. 30; R. 158. freza 1. 1 Raised, lifted up; argigi atsaati -3 A sigh. -4 Consolation, encouragemont: Amaru. 13. fra By. 6. 11. H. 2. 123; R. 17. 33.- 2 5 Expiring, dying. -6 An air-holo. -7 A division Gone ud, rison : "fuatia Si. 4. 25; K. 206 -3 High or chapter of a book, as of the Harsu-charita; tall, lofty, exalted; 311 # Chi nh Ki. 5. 1; ef. 3p214. -8 Froth, foamı ; 371 9 By. 6. 11; 9. 19; 92Tigar Mb.-4 Produced, born. Rv. 9. 86. 43. -9 Swelling up, rising, increasing -5 Increasing, growiny, Prosperous; higit AM4 Jaega p. p. 1 Breathless, out of breath. -2 (427) Ms. 7. 170; Teie gura: Rām. 1. 15.8; Much, excessive. -3 Loosened, released. - 4 Detached, increased in size or bulk), grown. -6 Proud. separated, divided. -5 Consoled. gregla: = 334 q. v. Joganiera a. Breathing, inhaling air. -2 Heaving, ostat a. High, lofty, tall. throbbiny; *4# gafa *017: V.1.8; Me. 104. -3 Sighiny: -4 Expiriny, dying. -5 Vanishing, fading JES: Ved. A part of the human body (used away; 3 g a ga: #: agr4 Av. 10. 2.1. only in dual ). Egara TTHUT: Ku. 7. 82. -6 Pausing, stopping. -7 Risiny, coming forward. -8 Disjointed, J a Ved. Gapiny; cleaving open ; Sat. divided. Br. 5. 4.1,9. 3069 6P. (3ía, 31911, 317314, ) 1 To finish. gagah 2 P. 1 To breathe, live ; 3714841 7+4 -2 To bind. -3 To abandon, transgress. -4 To cease, -2 To bind. -3 To abandon transures Dealega K. 175; Ve. 5. 15; Ms. 3. 72; 3116323 stop. without breathing, in one breath. -2 To take heart JUHET 4. P. C'aus. 1 To kill, destroy, oxtirpate with or courage, cheer up, revive, breathe a sigh of relief ; yon.); 1931GaI & FEIH Si. 1. 37. ... - arayegarafa U. 3, 7; fuggafata a: ki. 3.8 1914: Bk. 8. 120.-2 Cause to run away. 4999 is delighted; Si. 18. 58: Ratui. t; 1777: Ki. 9. 21. 27111 Siva. B. 4. 8. - 3 To open, bloom (as a lotus); ara qat70: (424) V.8. 16: M. 2. 11 : Si. 10.8, 11. 13. - 4 10 उजामनम Killing, shughter : चोरस्योज्जासनम् Sk. take a deep breath, pant, sigh deeply; 911942: tieu c fa: yauai ia 14 Siva. B. 2. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उज्जय (य) नी (f) N. of a city, the modern Ujjain in Malva, the capital of Vikramaditya. It is one of the seven sacred cities of the Hindus (cf. f), and the first meridian of their geographers from which they calculate longitude सीपीन्समा म 47 Me. 27. 3. Excited, irritated. www.kobatirth.org : N. of a province in the North. 31 P. 1 To win, acquire by conquest, conquer. -2 To be victorious, triumph. -'aus. (f) 1 To cause to conquer. -2 To help one in winning. aftafa: j. Ved. 1 Victory. -2 N. of certain verses in the Vajasaneyi Samhita. 401 उज्जेष. Victorious, ईशान वा भेषजानामुज्जेष आरभामहे Av. 4. 17. 1.: Obtaining prosperity. उज्जिहान . Soe under उद्धा ( 2 ) . --] Smelling. a. 1 P. To revive, return to life. Caus. To restore to life. उज्जीवनम् anival. Reviving coming to life again. a. One who wears the hair twisted together and coiled upwards. 31 A. 1 To gape, open. -2 To part asunder. -3 To become visible, come or break forth, expand, rise, go up; वक्त्रेदौ तब सत्ययं यदपरः शीतांशु रुज्जृम्भते Ratn. 3. 13; K. 290.4 To revive, come to senses; तथा संभाव हनुमनाम Mv. 6.52. -Cans. 1 To display, show. -2 To produce; उज्जृम्भयन ए. 5. 6. 1 Blown expanded; generate fa S. 1). -2 Gaping, open. -T: 1 Opening, expansion, blowing. -2 Gaping of the mouth. -3 Breaking asunder, parting. उज्जृम्भा, म्भणम् 1 The act of gaping, opening the mouth, yawning, 2 Spreading, increase; - Mal. 5. 23.-3 Flurry, agitation: U.3.36. a. Opened, stretched, expanded, blown. - 1 The act of gaping. -2 Effort, exertion. उज्ज्य [] Having the bow-string loosened. A bow with the string fastened to it. blaze up, shine. 351 P. To Bri. Up. 3. 1. 8. Cuns. (f) To light up, illuminate, irradiate; ai garfa az Si.9.42: Git. 12. ......49 35. 1 Bright, shining, luminous, splendid; 3 ya Si. 9. 48, 47; -2 Burning. -3 Clean, - - Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir clear, white; fa: Si. 6. 5. - Lovely, beautiful; if faria: N. 3. 136. -5 Mixed with, seasoned; Rieger Mk. 8. 13. -6 Blown, expanded. 7 Unrestrained, full; Si. 5. 48. Love, passion. I 1 Splendour, brightness. -2 Clearness. -3 A form of the Jagati metre. Gold. Comp. -raft N. of a bird (Mar. g). N. of the author of a commentary on the Uṇādi Sutras. JE: 377344 1 Burning, shining 2 Splendour, brilliance. -3 Fire. -4 Gold. उज्ज्वलित p. p. Lighted, shining, brilliant. उज्म 6 P. ( उज्झति, उज्झाञ्चकार, उज्झितुम्, उज्झित ] 1 To abandon, leave, quit; a fanfaze R.5.75: तत्क्षणोज्झितवृक्षकम् R. 1. 40, 51; आतपायोज्झितं धान्यम् Mb. exposed to the sun. -2 To avoid, escape from; r R. 8. 84; Si. 1. 63. -3 To emit, give out, drop or pour down; far: Ki. 5. 6; Si. 4. 63. 3.[3] Leaving quitting. a. 31 A cloud. -2 A devotee. CONCH [ COR-FR] Abandoning, removing, leaving. aga. 1 Left, abandoned. -2 Emitted, discharged (as water); fecifweft Ki. 5. 6. J A shrub, Phyllanthus Niruri or Flacourtia cataphracts (Mar.). safta. Perplexed, bewildered, confounded. 35 P. (si, eft, f) To glean, gather (hit by bit) fragen: Ms. 3. 100. उञ्छः [ उञ्छ्-घञ् ] Gleaning or gathering grains; agenda R. 5. 8; Ms. 10. 112. g भागमा रण्यका अपि निवपन्ति Kau. A. 1. 13. ब्लूम् Gleaning. -Comp. -वर्तिन्, वृत्ति, शील . one who lives by gloning grains, a gleaner. 35 Gleaning grains of corn in market-places &c. 31 A leaf. -2 Grass. Comp. -, -, a hut, cottage, the residence of hermits, or saints, a hermitage (being mostly made of grass or leaves); उटजद्वारविरूढं नीवारबलिं विलोकयतः S. 1. 20; मृगैर्वर्तिquangcargacyjny R. 1. 52, 50. The set of stampings characterizing 11. (shaft, she, dr, 3, 4) 1 To go. 2 To strike or knock down. 3 For Private and Personal Use Only उडुः/., उडु . [ उड् वा०कु ] 1 A lunar mansion; a star; aftaggar: R. 16. 65. -2 Water (said to be n. only). Comp. : The moon. The constellation मृगशिरस्. - चक्रम् zodiacal circle. -पः, -पम, [उनि जले पाति] 1 raft, bont: नितीरं महादुनाम Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उडुम्बरः 402 उत्कचय सागरम् R. 1.2केनोडुपेन परलोकनदीं तरिष्ये Mk.8.23. उत् ind. A particle of (a)doubt; (D) interroga-2 A kind of drinking vessel covered with leather%3B tion; (c) deliberation ; (2) intensity. comm. on R.1.2.(-प:) the moon; गुणप्रकर्षादुडुपेन शम्भोर उत ind. 1A particle expressing (a) doubt, uncerलक्ष्यमुहघितमुत्तमागम् Mk. +.28. -पतिः, -राज 1 the tainty, guess (IN): तकिमयमातपदोषः स्यादुत यथा मे मनसि moon%; जितमुडुपतिना Ratn. 1.5% रसात्मकस्योडपतेश्च रश्मयः । वर्तते 5.3; स्थाणुर यमुत पुरुषः G. M. वीरो रसः किमयमित्युत दर्प Ku.5.22. -2 Varuna, rogent. of waters. -पथ: the | U: Veeracharitam. (1) alternative; usually a correlasky, the tirmament. tive of किं (whether, or); किमिदं गुरुभिरुपदिष्टमुत धर्मशास्त्रेषु उडुम्बर: 1 N. of a tree; Ficus Glomearata (Mar. पठितमुत मोक्षप्राप्तियुक्तिरियम् K. 155% कि येन सृजसि व्यक्तमुत येन औदुम्बर).-2 The threshold of a honso. उच्छ्रायात पादविस्तीर्णा विभषि तत् Ku.6.23; the place of उन is also taken by शाखा तहदुदुम्बर: Bri. S.3.26. -3 A eunuch. -4 A part आहो or आहोस्विन्; sometimes आहो, आहोस्विन् or स्वित् are of a sacrifice. -5 A kind of leprosy with copper spots joined to 31. (c) association, connection, (having a (-TH also ). - A kind of worm said to be produced _eumulative force, and', 'also'); उत बलवानुताबलः; (d) in the blood and to causs leprosy. -रम् 1 The fruit interrogation; उत दण्डः पतिष्यति; (e) deliberation: I) of the उदुम्बर tree. -2 Copper. -3 A Karsa, a imeasure intensity; (y) wishing (especially at the beginning of a of two tolas. -Comp. -दला, -पणी the plant Croton sentence followed by a potential'would that'); (1) somePolyandra (दन्ती). times used as an expletive; () oft used for the sake of emphasis especially at the end of line after for a उडूपः उडुपः q. v. -प्रिया A lotus-creeper. verb; तदा विद्याद्वियुद्धं सत्त्वमित्युत By. [4. 11; धर्म नष्टे कुलं उड्डामर . Agreeable, excellent, respectable. कृस्नमधमाऽभिभवत्यत 1.10. -2 With a preceding प्रति = -2 Formila ble, territic: उद्डामरव्यस्तविस्तारिदोःखण्डपर्या on the contrary, on the other hand; but; सामवादाः सितक्ष्माधरम् Mal.2.28. -तन्त्र N. of Tantra. सकोपस्य तस्य प्रत्युत दीपकाः Si.2.5; न केवलं ध्रियते 3ggraftaa. One who inakes an extraordinary प्रत्युत पर्युपास्यमानस्तिष्ठति Nag... -3 With as preceding; noise. कि = how much more or how much loss; sce किम्. उत,-उत Either-or%3 एकमेव वरं पुंसामुत राज्यमुताधमः G.M. उत वा or उड्डियानम् A particular position of the tingars. else, and; वा-उतवा, उताहोवा पि-वा oither-or; -आहो, उड़ी 1,t. A. Toy up, soar, Cars. To suare -आहोस्वित् Used for the sake of omphasis; उताही हतa.way. वीयस्तेि बभूवुः पृथिवीक्षितः Ram.7.31.1. शालिहोत्रः किं नु स्याद् उताहोस्विद् राजा नलः. उड्यनम् Flying up, soaring; गतो विरुत्योड्यने निराशताम् N. 1. 125. उत (". p. of वे) Woven, sown.. उड्डीन pp. Flown up, flying up. -नम् 1 Flying 3ac: N. of a son of Anyirs and elder brother up, souring; उडानमूर्ध्वगमनमवडीनमधोगतिः Mb.8.11.26. of Brihaspati. -Comp. -अनुजः, -अनुजन्मन् m. Bri-2 A particular flight of birds. haspatia teacher of the gods; तथ्यमृतथ्यानुजवज्जगादाग्रे गदा ग्रजम् Si..2.69. -तनयःN. of Gautama. शूद्रावेदी पतत्यत्ररुतउड्डीयनम् Flying up. थ्थतनयस्य च। Ms.3.16. उड़ीशः 1N. of Tantra work containing charms and उतूलाः N. of a people; Mb., Viyu. P. ineantations; उड्डीशो ग्रन्थभेदे स्यात् Medini. -2 N. of Sive. उत्क . [उद्-स्वार्थे कन ; उत्कः =उत्कण्ठितः; उत्क उन्मनाः P.v. TE: N. of a country; the modern Orissa; see 3113. 2. 80. Sk. ] 1 Desirous of, longing for, anxiously wishing उणक ३. (-की /.) Removing, driving out. for (in comp.); अद्रिसुतासमागमोत्क: Ku.6.95%3 मानसोकाः उणादिः A.class of terminations beginning with उण्. . Me. 11; sometimes with an inf.: उस्कन्धरं द्रष्टुमवेक्ष्य शौरिम् 1. pl. The class of 5T affixes which begin with 30. Si. t. 18. -2 Regretting, sad, sorrowful. -3 Absent-Comp. -सूत्राणि The सूत्र (Panini iii. 8, I. 1.76) minded. -क: 1 JDesire. -20pportunity. treating of the surfa affixes. "Tí f. a commentary उत्कता 1 A state of longing or regret, anxiety. -2 on the उणादि Sutras. N. of a plant having aromatic soeds (गजपिप्पली ). उण्डकः 1A sporics of leprosy. -2A texture, net. उत्कायते Den. A. To long for. -3 A part of the body (stomach), उत्कयति Den. P. To make unitsy; मनस्विनीरुत्कयितुं उण्डेरक: Abull of flour, roll-lonf%; तथैवाण्डेरकस्रजः पटीयसा Si. 1.59. Y.1. 28. उत्कच . 1 llaving the hair eruct; us in घटोत्कच, JOITT The shoe-llower, llibiscus Rosa Sinensis -2 luving no hair. -3 Full blown; बभ्राज उत्कचकुमुद्गण(Mr. जास्वंदी). वानपाच्यः Bhay.3.23.28. उम् 1 The shoe-flower. -2 Water. उत्कचय To coil the hair upwards. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्कच्छा 403 उत्काशनम् P उत्कच्छा Ametro of six lines, each line containing eleven syllabic instants. 3 5 6. 1 Without bodice, or jacket. -2 Without a coat of mail. 3 1 P. To start or burst out; AT: My. 7. 33. 387.2. Largo, spacious; au a cuzafe. 4 l. 4. 29. -2 Powerful, mighty, extraordinary, fierce; 3 72121 9a Pt. 1. 103; My. 1.37, 5.33.-3 Excessive, much; 3 : grigoartea a II. 1. 85. -4 Prominently visible, conspicuons : 1334 U. 35. -5 Abounding in, richly endowed with ; YTT FAN Rām. -6 Drunk, inad, furious; HTTP:.- Superior, high. -8 Proud, laughty. -9 Uneven. -10 Difficult. -2: 1 A Huid (ichor) drepping from the tein ples of all rtephant in rnt. -2 An elephant in rut. -3 The plant Saccharum Sara (577). -4 Pride, intoxiuntion. -IT: The plant Laurus Cassia (H H ; Mar. 2 , LEÍ ). TH The fragrant bark of Laurus (assis (Mar. 217 ) उत्कटिका, उत्कटुकासनम् Sitting on the hains, aquatting, the inanner of sitting of yogis (the leys being outstretched ud forming a right angle). rifur FT 1 A raised particle. -2 Desire, longing; Mark. P. (v. l. for * ). 380 a. [3914: E21 3+2 ] 1 Having the neck 1 uplifterl, ready, on the point of doing anything ), in comp. ; 311519 noy: S. 2; T 27117,079 12 12 R. 1.5. 11. -2 (Ilence) Anxious, ea ger. -3, -UZT A mode of sexual enjoyment. 3 Don. A. 1 To be anxious, pine or be sorry for; S. : Si. 9. st. -2 To yearu, bo eagerly desirous of ( with gen. or lat.); 77014 ate of V.3, 1; Mv. 6; 37037 0 4 U. 6; 6. 21: Mal. 4; Bk. 5. 76. -Cans. (3:07 ) To create anxiety or longiny, inspire with tender emotions: Bh 1.35; Ghat. 5. FCT 1 Anxiety, uneasiness (in general); *747 defa zi # 341 S. +. 5; 31718 Mal. 2. 12. Noized with fright, suddenly startled. -2 Longing for beloved person or thing; TT ale1 Amaru. 28. -3 Regret, xorrow, missing any thing or person ; UTRUST Mal. 1. 15; Mc. 85. 3 rocap. p. 1 Anxious, uneasy. -2 Regretting, grieving for, sorrowful. -3 Longing for a beloved person or thing. - A mistress longing for her absent lover or husband, one of the eight heroines; she is thus defined-आगन्तुं कृतचित्तोऽपि दैवान्नायानि यत्प्रियः। तदनागमदुःखाती Catalar S.]). 121. Fanta, afara for 33: 921:1 उत्कन्धर a. [उन्नतः कन्धरोऽस्य] Having the neck uplifterl; 2 4 7 Si. 4. 18. -TH Bending back the neck, 379 1 Ā. To tremble, quiver, shake. -Caus. To cause to tremble, shake, agitate. gia. Trembling; cui eftuttare *992TTH Rām. 5. 24. 37. 14° Amaru. 90.-FT:,FOFY Trembliny, tremor, agitation; A T AU fast: la Amaru. 31; Me. 72. #f19a 1 Trembling. -2 Agitating. उत्करः See under उत्कृ. 3** A kind of musical instrument. 3 0 a. Having the ears erect. -ut: An erect car. 3793 a. Excessive, piteous; K. 306. - 1 N. of a country, the modern Orissa, or the inhabitants of that country (pl.); T 772 3 : ifta:; see 3113; 3 0zféra94: R. 4. 38. -2 A fowler, bird-estcher. -3 A porter (carrying a load with him). -4 A subdivision of Brahmaņas. Sertaa. Unbound, loosened; & 21597: Bhay. 7. 8. 26. -2 Regretting, sorry for. -3 Opened, blossomed (as flowers ): Egātile fedenaar: Bhag. 10. 43.20. - Rising, prosperous; 9*779 f aitha Bhay. 10. 33. 23. 3 7. IT a. Having the tail erect and expanded ; fe : ata 94174 R. 16. 64. JFAT Den. P. 1 To ask (one) permission to yo, take leave of ; Pt. 5. -2 To cause the peacock to spread its plumage. -3 To cause (one) to be proud, produco conceit by an acknowledgment of merit. - 4 To bring one's wife home from her father's house: to marry: Ved. Fir 1 Anxiety in general, um caniness; Flat 17 Amru. 81; K. 138, 205, 210, 231; Dk. 17, 20. -2 Longing for, regretting, missing anything or person. - 3 Wanton sport, dalliance ( ).-4 A bud. -5 A wave; Fra n k Si. 3. 70; 1997 : ruffled by waves. Mal. 3. 10 ( where I also means anxiety ); K. 161; cf. also 724930 n t: Siva. B. 11. 33. -Comp. -TTY a variety of prose-composition a bounding in compound words and hard letters; Hagvísi HI KATA Chand. M. 6. 37#TUH 1 Tearing, pulling up. -2 Ploughing, drawing through (as a plongb); 20: Tieturgia क्षेत्रमारुहा मालम् Me. 16. 11 A cow calving every year. J ah Ordering, commanding. I For Private and Personal Use Only Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्कासः 404 उत्किर fe:, H L, A Hemming, clearing the throat of muscus. Urfa a. Nailed up. O stat, -FIT The plant Nigella Indica (Mar. T). TH [399:24 ] Lying clown or sleeping with the face or head) upwards, stretching out on the back. E a. Stretched on the back with the face upwards. -Comp. - CH a posture with the face upwards. 3r : 1 A bug.-2 A louse. 3 a. [5 2 : 11 ) Fallen from the family, disgracing or dishonouring one's family; JÍ 71 aafa fefactat laufa fi fogac a 21 II S. 5. 27. res: The singing of the cuckoo). kt: [ 391 744] A parasol or umbrella. 9 . With a * in hand; Hch. t. grehat Jumping up, springing upwards ; Triaffa Pt. 2. JEET a. [ ta: 1 ] 1 Going up-hill (as rivers) (Ved.). -2 Roaching the bank. -3 Overflowing the bank; K. 303. -54 into up-hill; Av. 19.25.1. -Comp. - «. going up and down. n a a. Brought to the bank or shore, reaching the bank : afdater H T: Śi. 3. 70. TO 8 A. To inform against grafa: f. N. of a class of metres having 104 rise, prosperity ; maity: * * Ms. 4. 244, 9. 21. -3 Increase, abundance, exce: YTH A qruf: R. 1. 11. - 4 Excellence, highest merit, glory; 374: fraai niega: fazia S.2.5. -5 Selfconceit, boastiny. -6 Joy, pleasure. -7 l'ostponement (of some detail or details at a rasfat i.e. performing them at a later stage; नदादि उत्कप नदन्तमपक स्यात SP. on MS. 5. 1. 24. -Comp. A: A kind of fallacy attributing similar qualities to two objects because they have one quality in common; e. y. affirming that a sound has a shape like a jar because both are perishable. 37* a. Drawing upwards, raising, clovating, increasing &c. 360H 1 Drawing upwards. -2 Taking or pulling off'. -U11 N. of a Sakti. 37. a. Drawing or pulling up. 33 . y. 1 Drawn up or out, raised, clovated; ***KUT 47921: Bhag. 12. 3. 32.-2 Extracted. -3 Excellent, eminent, superior, best, highest; Ms. . 163, 7.126, 8.281; 4 lt. 3.36 superior in strength; so ao qoro, &c. - 4 Much, excessive, very great, increased; FETY Pt. 1. -5 Tilled: ploughod. -6 Scratched; manfagrudengtah Rām. 6. 40.5. - 7 Plucked, cut out,; 33044 Rām. 5. 19. 15 (ibia leata T y s fa veril). -8 Attracted; Mb. 14.59. 10. -Comp. -39 at state of high illusion - a good soil. -a marrying a man of a higher caste; a ata Ms. 3. 4. grua,- Excellence, eminence; greatness. gres 6 U. 1 To scatter upwards, throw up, pile up or heap; Trot: R. 1. 42. -2 To dig up, excavate. 3 To engrave, carve, sculpture; Brut 59 arareg Traia after: V. 3. 2; R. 4. 59see to also. Urta. (T1,- /.) [7-349] That which piles or throws up or raises. -1:1 A heap, multitudes a re: Ki. 8.5.-2 A pile, stack. -3 Rubbish, what is thrown up ( 7) Mk.3. -4 A bunch (as of flowers ); TITTARIT Rām. 2. 55. 30.; Bhay. 7. 10. 69. JeftFit A sort of sweetmeat made with milk, treacle, and ghee. 3* a. Belonging to a heap. UFFIT: (+995 P. III. 3.30 ] 1 Wimowing corn. - 2 Piling up corn. 31 Ra ggar: Bk. -3 One who sows corn. Scaftit [ -] Poultice. f* a. [-aft 1] Carrying or bearing away, wafting, scattering upwards (at the end of comp. ); syllables. 3 0 6 P. 1 To cut out or off 'tear out or off: CAT TATTISTA R. 12. 49; Ms. 11. 101: Y. 3. 259). -2 To cut to pieces, cut up, hack, butcher; 3 gan Mal. 5. 16. * 1 Cutting off, tearing out, cutting to pieces. -2 kooting out, eradication. 36T 11. 1 To draw or pull up, raise or lift up; 324 Si. 13. 60; to draw or take out, extract, extricate; 31anafaa 4396 R. 6.14.-2 'To draw, attract; Si. 17. 42. 3 To pull or put off. -4 To increase, enhance (opp. 31950). -5 To bend (as a bow). - To tear asunder. -Crus. To elevate, raise, increase. --pass. 1 To be lifted, raised. -2 To rise, be supreme or eminent. * a. 1 Superior, eminent. -2 Much, a bundant - 3 Exaggerated, boastful. -4 Attractive. - : 1 Pulling off or upwards, drawing or pulling up: 7TEAMaiza Afa Ram. 3. 56. 29.-2 Elevation, eminence, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ............. उत्कीर्ण 405 उत्क्षिप्त ...... ............... ... ........ .... yoto : R. 1.38; far fast: Kn. colour); 3 7701 F AITH R. 16. 17. -3 Gone over 5. 20; 6.1. or beyond, passed, surpassed. - 4 Dead. - Trespassgramot. p. 1 Thrown or piled up, scattered. -2 ing, exceeding, surpassing actively used). Engraven, carved, sculptured ; Mal. 5. 10; K. 17 offa/. 1 Going up or out, departure. 11736, 7), 106, 129, 133, 141, 186, 206; H H engraven fe: #919ATEIT: Bhay. 12. 12. 7. -2 The Hight with a naine. -3 Bored, perforated; u Pt. 3. 139. or passage of the soul out of the body ), (leath: 3 7 Br. Sutra. 2. 3. 19. -Comp. A 3 10 P. To proclaim, celebrate, praise, extol ; cow gifted at the time of one's death. fericii R. 10.32. 3 3iFitffat a. passing away, gone, departed. 1 Crying out, proclaiming.-2 Praising, celebrating, extolliny; S. D. 195. 37F1: 1 Going out or up, departure. -2 Surpassing, Geraa p. p. 1 Proclaimed, promulgated. -2 excelling. -3 Violation, transgression. -4 Opposition) contrariety. Praised, celebrated, renowned. # : (3 -39] 1 A bribe (lit. bending one S T 1P. 1 To cry out, exclaim, cry a loud. -2 from the right path); Sukra. 1. 297; 30Ha git To call out to; E TT # 77031 Mb. - To proclain. K. 232; Dk. 155; fat a Farfan Y.1. J p. 7. Crying out, exclaiming. -CH 1 Crying 339. ATITIKTI TIF FEAT 727201 Parņāl. 5. 44. out, calling, exclaiming. Stepha: Mb. 7. 36. 17. -2 Receiving a bribe; 2 yuzglacia -2 Loud speaking or conversation. 7 Mb. 12. 56. 11. -3 l'enalty, tribute; Hch. 1. (Girvāņa.) 3771T: 1 Clamour, outery, loud noise. -2 Procla mation. -3 An osprey (F ). -Comp. -TIA: A kind # # . Bribed. -* 1 A bribe. -2 The of dance; श्येनपातोकोशपातादीनि दर्शयन् DR. 2. receiver of a bribe; Ms. :). 258. 3 : Ved. Exultation, joy. 741 4794H 3 उत्कोचिन् To be bribed, corruptible. उत्कोविनां मृषो a Ts. 7. 5. 9. 2. waias 17 a afa: Mb. 7. 73. 32. T Self? a. l'ointed. 9 P. To feel uneasy or distressed. -Caus. 1 To excite, stir up, agitate, torment. -2 'To expel, J : A Kind of leprosy. Bhāva. P. drive away. * 1 U., 4 P. 1 To go up, step up, ascend; Ebat: 1 Excitement, disquietude, agitation. -2 3 1 Bg. 15. 10. - 2 To step beyond ; Disorder of the humours of the body ). -3 Sickness; JTOTT R. 15. 33; past childhood. -3 To step out, particularly, sea-sickness, nausea. go out or away, depart; 3, T T M:. 2. 120; Mv. 1. -- To pass away, dio; 13 14T: Rg. 15. 8. 3 TF a. Causing the disorder of the humours -5 To go or pass over, omit. -6 To disregard, - A kind of poisonous insect. not to notice, neglect ; 310 WATF2,89 Mb. gregata, -fra a. Exciting, stirring up, producing -7 To transgress, violate; 3 o Dk. 101, 97. disorder; as in exciting phlegm. -Caus. 4147 ) To cause to go up or ascend. 38: Becoming wet or moist; harat TITEL 3 : 1 Going up or out, departure. -2 Progressive 14 a: Mb. 12. 29. 123. increase. -3 Going astray, deviation, transgression, violation. -Comp. 71 (in Geometry) The versed Jig a. 1 Wet. -2 Making wet or moist. sine; Surya. JETT 1. To boil out, to extract by boiling. -pass. FAUTI 1 Going up or out, departure. -2 Ascent, to be boiled, to be consumed by love); K. soaring aloft. -3 Surpassing, exceeding. -4 The ET 6 P. To throw or toss up, raise, set up, flight or passage of the soul (out of the body ), i.e. erect; aha: Si. 12. 5, 8. 1-4; af HTIT 19 Ms. death (= ) SETHU Teargarii T 69924 3. 90; Rs. 1. 22; so E +594 &c. R. 6. 14. -2 To Ms. 6.63; faca : 5 Hafa Kath 2. 6. 16; Ch. throw away, reject, get rid of. -3 To emit, vomit up. Up. 8. 6. 6. Tetap. p. 1 Thrown upwards, tossed raised. -2 3* t pol. p. To be transgressed, to be given Held up, supported; 79 a u fera facut R. 15. up or abandoned. 83. -3 Seized or overcome with, distracted by, struck FiFa p. p. 1 Gone forth or out, departed; with ; factyo Ratn. 1; so *°, 45°. - 4 Demolished, arafang: K.33; R. 7. 53. - 2 Faded, effaced (as destroyed. -5 Thrown out, rejected, dismissed. - For Private and Personal Use Only Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उक्षिका The thorn apple, the Dhauttra plant f कृत्तिना S. www.kobatirth.org 3ffer A crescent-shaped ornament worn in the upper part of the ear. a. Throwing up, tossing. : 1 Throwing or tossing up; Me. 19. -2 That which is thrown or tossed up: faf: M. 2. 13. -3 Sonding, despatching. 4 Throwing away, rejecting. 5 Vomiting. -6 The region above the temples (dual). उत्क्षेपक a. One who throws or tosses up, who or what elevates or raises; उत्क्षेपकग्रन्थिभेदो कर संदंशहीनको Y. 2. 27. 1 A stealer of clothes &c.; f : Mita. -2 One who sends or orders. Throwing upwards, lifting or tossing अतिमात्र लोहिततलौ up; 1. 1. 29. -2 Throwing upwards, regarded by the Vaisesikas as one of the five karmans q. v. -3 Vomiting. 4 Sending away, despatching. 5 A kind of basket for cleaning corn; a kind of stick for threshing corn. - A fan. -7 A measure of sixteen Papas. 3. Intermixed, interwoven, set or inlaid with; कुसुमोत्खचितान वलीमृतः R. 8. 33, 13.54. After roots, eradicate; 1 P. 1 To dig up or out, excavate; a Bh. 3. t. 2 To tear up by the R. 4. 36, 33; 14. 73; 18. 22; Me. 51; Bk. 12. 5, 15. 55. 3 To draw or tear out (eye Re. [5] स्फुरत्नपनाक्षिण Bk. 14. 32. To draw or pull out; Ši. 5. 59, 18.37; 3: Ve. 3 unsheathed. उत्खानं निधिशङ्कया 3. p. 1 Excavated, dug up. Pafans war fria: Bh. 3. t. -2 Extracted, drawn out U. 3. -3 Uprooted, plucked up by the roots (lit.); uprooted in sport U. 3. 16; Mal. 9.31.4 (tig.) (a) Eradicated, totally destroyed, annihilated; किमुत्खातं नन्दवंशस्य Mu. 1; लवणो :: U. 7. (b) Deposed, deprived of power or authority; :: R. 4. 37 (where means 'uprooted' also). - A hole, cavity, hollow, uneven ground; atafa not stopped by uneven ground; S. 7. 33. Comp. - f. digging out earth in sport (by means of horns, tusks &c. ); guides fang. 406 उत्खातिन ( उत्खात इनि) 1 Uneven having ups and downs, rugged (opp. सम ) उत्खातिनी भूमिरिति मया रश्मिgan: S. 1. -2 Destructive. उत्खला A kind of perfume (See. मुरा ). 36 P. To draw out, extract. Cutting out; drawing out. उत्त See उन्दू. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्तानित उत्तंस Sharpening,, whetting (as far); तथा म्ललवणो सेर्विविधै रागखाण्डवै: Ram. 5.11.18. 3:31 A crest, chaplet, an ornament worn on the crown of the head उत्तसानहरत वारि सूर्यजेभ्यः St. 8. 57; सुधांशुकलितोत्तंसस्तापं हरतु वः शिवः Chandr. 5. 59; cf. . -2 An ear-ring; Mal. 5.18; Bv.2.55. नोत्तंसं क्षिपति क्षितौ श्रवणतः S. 1. fa Den. P. 1 To cause to serve as a crest, to deck, adorn. -2 To tie or bind up (as hair); उत्तंसयिष्यति कचांस्तव देवि भीमः Ve. 1. 21 . 1 Stretched out, spread out, expanded, dilated; . 143: U. 3. 23. -2 (a) Lying on the back, with the face upwards, supine: Mal. 3: उत्तानोनमण्डुकपाटिनोदर संनिभे K. P. 7 पितृपा हुने हत्या V. 1. 94. (1) EPright, erect. -3 Open, turned upwards; हविर्जहोनि Mb. 12. 245. 5. उत्तानपाणिद्वयसंनिवेशात् Ku. 3. 455 fang Pt. 3. 151. -4 Opon, unreserved, frank, candid; S.5; frank-minded. -5 Elevated; Mal. 7. -6 Concave; having the mouth upwards. 7 Shallow -Comp. - a. Superficial, shallow. Ea porti cular posture in sitting. - A pavement; ... 1. : प सकलकनखले... यथकार (An Abu inscription in the reign of Bhumadeva. Ind. Ant. Vol. XI). a. species of Ricinus (7). - . 1 vegetation, the whole creation of upward germinating plants (Say.). -2 One whose legs are extended (in parturition). - with extended legs (children). (-) 1 N. of a king, father of Dhruva. 2 the Supreme Spirit. N. of Dhruva, the polar star. 7. sleeping supinely or on the back, lying with the face upwards; कदा उत्तानशयः पुत्रकः जनयिष्यति मे इदयाहादम् K. 62. ( -य:, - a little child, suckling, infant. a. lying extended stagnant. a Av. 3. 21. 10. -, having the hands stretched out in prayers. (-)(du.) the two hands with the fingers stretched out and with the backs turned towards the ground. - Open-hearted. उत्तंसित a. 1 Having ear-rings. -2 Put or worn on the crest; चुडोनंसितचारुचन्द्रकालिका 13h 3 12.) ; अञ्जलिकिसलय Dk. 99. उत्तर 6. [ उत्कान्तः तटम् | Overflowing the beunk; उत्ता इव नदीरयाः स्थलीम 1. 11. 58. SU. 1 To stretch upwards or out. -2 To try to rise. For Private and Personal Use Only A species of the Cyperus grass (1). N. of a river. 3. 1 Raised, up-lifted: K. 38, 200, 28. -2 Dilated, expanded; K. 82, 84. -3 Wide open (the mouth); K. Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्तप् $07 उत्तर STTT 11. 1 To warm, wako hot, heat thoroughly, scorch, burn, sear; 37 3 4 Si. 11. 50; 399 gaui gaum: Mbh. inolts; no 1894 ura. (Usul in the A. when used intransitively to shine', or when it has a limb of the body for its object; 39991: 3129: Bk. 8. 15 scorching heat: Si. 20. 40: 3719940 Mbh. ). -2 To pain, torment, torture by heat; mayata tida: Si. 9. 67. -3 To excito, urgeon, press hard. -cans. To warm, heat. CHA: A particular kind of firo. Sapps 1 Burnt, heated, neared, made red-hot. ** K. 43, 36; U. 3. 14. -2 Batherl, wasbel. -3 Auxious. - Enraged, intlamel, fired; Ve... - 1 Dried flesh. -2 Great heat. 3a1t: 1 Great heat, inflammation. -2 AlHition, torment, litress. -3 Excitement, passion : : 13THEY F14: 44: 11. 3. 39.-4 Anxiety, urdour. -5 Energy, elfort. gaga «. 1 lleated, made hot. -2 Tormented, distressel.-3 Excited, urged, rousell 374 P. 1 To be attlicted or distressed, lose heart, faint. -2 To be uneasy or impatient, be anxious 24 A 4 S. 1; K. 87, 231, 268, 275: Mal. 3. CHF Losing heart, impationce. SUA a. [77--141] 1 Best, excellent ( oft. in comp.); nereira Mahānār. Up. 15.5.73714: 987: Ch. Up. 8. 12. 3. 3914: 984472: By. 15. 17. In: the best of Brahmaņas; so , Q.; 41407744371 : 141 Bh. 2. 67. - 2 Foremost, uppermost, highest (upp. gia, 992). -3 Most elevatel, chief, principal. --4 Greatest, first; # 49114 Ms. 2. 249. - 1 N. of Visnu. -2 The third person ( = first person according to English phraseology ). (pl.) N. of a people; Mb. AT 1 An excellent woman. -2 A kind of pustule or pimple. -3 The plant Asclepias Rosca Roxb. (1971; Mər. - siad, fant). -Comp.-3154 'the best limb of the body', the head; 199 araTENTIAZ: R. 7. 51; Ms. 1. 93, 8. 300; Ku. 7. 41; By. 11. 27. the back; तान् क्षिप्रं व्रज सतताग्निहोत्रयाजिन् । मत्तल्यो भव गरुडोत्तमा नयानः ॥ Mb. 7. 143. 48.-39 . high end low; 4H good, middling, and buil; high, low, and middling; (the order is ofton reversed ); cf. fear *1 714 HUHT Pt. 1. 210. -TTG n. 8 sort of satisfaction (acquiescenco) one of the nine kinds of the in San. l'hil. -TTUTT the plant Asparagus Racemosus (rani starai). -879: 1 the best half. -2 the last half or part.- a. pertaining to the best half. -31: the last or latest day; a fine or lucky day. -3TT . one to whom the best toru is applicable, best, excellent. 20:, (THU:) a creditor (opp. 31901: ) FETHU: P. I. 4. 35; ifuaquigwa fea: Ms. 8. 47, 50; Y. 2. 42. Sukra. 4. 831. (pl.) N. of a people; V. P., Mark. P. -TTT a. of excellent valour, N. of one of the warriors of the Mahabharata; A 14 9 By. 1. 6. - 1 . possessing copiously the most delicious fragrance. - Tu . of the best qualities, best, highest; fa: 9a: gazia fah : 1349749o 37 H Mu. 2. 17. (v. l.) -TACH A sculptural measurement in which the whole height of an image is generally divided into 120 equal parts. The same measurement in 112 equal parts is called 34777717. - 4 a high oflice.-T (9) ET: 1 the third person in verbal conjugation ; ( = first person according to English phraseology; in Sanskrit verbs are conjugated by putting the English 1 st person last and 3 rd person first). -2 the Supreino Spirit. -3 an excellent man. - T aft 1. The plant Oxystelma Esculentum. Mar. , erot). Urt: an excellent profit. The last perioil of life; Sat. Br. 12. 9. 1. 8. -ar A wife clevoted to the husband: EUR Tu a Bk. 9. 87. - T: N. of Siva. - e: 1 a tree having excellent branches. -2 N. of a region - a. Possessing the utmost learning. Rām. -1 a. of excellont fame, illustrious, glorious, well-known, famous.-: N. of Visnu, T HJUTAN 9417 faran fort an Bhay. 10. 1. t. T: (i) intriguing with another man's wife, i. c. Speaking with her privately, looking amorously at her &c. Arge, 1 the highest of the fixed) pecuniary punishments; a fine of 1000 (or according to some 80,000) paņas; Ms. 9. 240; Y. 1. 366; Tai द्वे शते साधे प्रथमः साहसः स्मृतः। मध्यमः पञ्च विज्ञेयः सहस्रं त्वेष 2174:11 Capital punishment, banishment, confiscation, and mutilation are also regarded as formas of this punislıment. SAHAT, Tah 1 Excellence. -2 Coolness, food quality. SUHT a. Excellent. THE . Ved. Made excellent. # «. Uppermost, highest, best, principal. HRT, 9, P. 39-+] To stay, prop, support, hold up; K. 281, Ve. 6; esatto: Ve. 6; Si. 1. 25; 19e ele 7 4 Bri. Up. 1.3. 23. -Caus. 1 To increaso, heighton, rouse; 94feat H 7+1 aug2: Ki. 2. 48.-2 To bind up. #7: -*[P. VIII. 1. 61. 32: * *: Tát] 1 Upholding, propping, supporting 4914 HataFHIT K. 260 ; Si. 18. 46.-2 A prop; tay, support. -3 Stopping, arresting, -4 A Kind of rectangular building (Garuda P. 47. 21-22) 3971 .. [24-779] 1 Being or produced in the north, northern ( declined like a pronoun). -2 Upper, higher For Private and Personal Use Only Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्तर 408 उत्तर i P. I. 1.34 (opp. 3777); - : Śat. Br.; 347 121 R. 9.60; l'. II. 2.1. -3 (a) Later-latter, following, subsequent (opp. 9); 9779, 3T14:, aratat; 37: &c. "214717an later adventures of Rama U.1.; &: 3917: former-latter 1.1.9: TIA H1= 2 afa 7121717TH Ms. 2. 136. (1) Future: concluding: F12: subsequent time; OTH; 9794 a reply. -4 Left (opp. arcut). -5 Superior, chief, excellent; dominant, powerful. genlafaze THIET 14 Rām. 2. 103. 20; aramag ay ang Bhay. 10.42. 36. -6 Exceed- ing, transgressing, beyond; 17TH Mv. 2. 6. -7 More, more than (generally as the last member of a comp. with numerals); 43 farfa: 26; BILIHI å 108: 1937: a facto r: Kam. 5. 43. 22. -8 Accompanied or attended with, full of, consisting chiefly of, followed by (at the end of comp.); 1971 a tarziar zarta S. 5; 99T R. 7. 49; 311117Haath Ku. 5. 61 ; 3 1 TITI A a : Dk. 39, 166; K. 311; H. 1. 150; 997 oge R. 6. 50 over spread with; Y TH 13.7 rich in; 18. 7; 9°13. 28; 17.12; 19. 23. -9 To be crossed over. -T: 1 Future time, futurity. -2 N. of Visņu. -3 N. of Siva. TT 1 The north; 330 i fara cara Ku. 1. 1. -2 A lunar mansion. -3 N. of the daughter of Virata and wife of Abhimanyu. -4 N. of a plant (Mar. fort). -CH 1 An answer, reply; 977 TAR. 3. 47; TT 219 at 1't. 1. 60; a reply is suggested to a reply 1979c4 auf 19 64 Si. -2 (In law) Defence, a rejoinder. -3 The last part or following mom ber of a compound. -4 In Mim.) The fourth member of an 3117 q.y. the answer. -5 The upper surface or cover. -6 Con clusion. - Remainder, rest, what followed or took place next; 1799 HEITITUU.3.26. -8 Superiority, excellence. -9 Rosult, the chief or prevalent result or characteristic. -10 Excess, over and above; see above ( a. 8). -11 Remainder, difference in arith.). -12 A rectangular mouldiny (Manasara 13. 67.) -13 The next step, further action; hi fra 1918 an H : Rām. 5. 13. 59 -14 A cover (311312); 49*** hintayin Mb. 6. 60. 9. -T ind. 1 A bove. -2 Afterwards, after ; 39174, 39 37 Qu. 14 Safety ra: 7 Mb. 1. 36. 1. -Comp. -37TTTH An upper room, yaret. TT . higher and lower (fig. also ). ( du.) the upper and under lip, the two lips; qaft : 197: Ku. 5. 83 (F REISETI 22 Malli.). -37 :,-ftat, a right to property, heirship, inheritance. -37f2Ftit m an heir or claimant subsequent to the death of the oriwinal owner). -BTTTT north-west. -ITET". Turned towards the north. - 3 4 (201. being changed to ") 1 the progress of the sun to the north of the quator); saritate: TE: 904774 4 Bg. S. 24. of. Hrana: TATT JATTHIET an af 24 11 -2 the period or time of the hummer solstice. -3710T:, -off /. the upper 3471 (which by cutting becomes the xमन्थ or thurner); दारुपात्राणि garfor 33 for 19 9 1 Rām. 6. 111. 116.-37 a. for the sake of what follows. -39314 1 the upper part of the body. -2 the northern part. -3 the latter half upp. 791). -4 the further end. -37 a. being on the northern side. -37&: the following day.-IRTE: : false reply, an indirect, evasive, or prevaricating reply. War, 4 the semblance of a reply without reality. -3712T1 the northern direction. Ofanlai, TÍ: the reyent of the northern direction, an epithet of Kubera.-31712 1 the 21st lunar mansion consisting of three stars. -2 N. of bread-fruit or Jak tree Mar. +UI ). - [R7 1 01 tpper garment; } {HH K. 43; Si. 2. 19; Ku. 5. 16. -2 contact with the north. - a. other than 37 i. e. southern. (-) the southern direction. -39 a. [377*17:] 1 more and more, higher and higher, further and further. - 2 successive, ever increasing 16g: Pt. 1; Y. 2. 136.(-) 1 a reply to an answer, reply on reply; 31354TTATO Mu.3. -2 conversation, a rejoinder. -3 excess, exceeding quantity or degree. -4 succession> gradation, sequence. -5 descending. (-4) ind. higher and higher, in constant continuation, more and more. उत्तरोत्तरमुत्कर्षः K. P. 10; उत्तरोत्तरं वर्धते H. 1. -u . 1 ever-increasing. -2 one following the other. Ty: the upper lip (SPIT -8:). Vārt. on P. VI. 1. 94. Batzar414 a 13h the seventh book of the Rāmiyana. -1: the upper part of the body; TERITE TIT 4419. R. 9. 60. - 1 : 1 future time. -2 time calculated from one full moon to another. E m. pl.) one of the nine divisions of the world, the country of the northern Kurus said to be a country of eternal beatitude). - T: (m. pl.) the northern Kosalas; THA T R.9.1. FTTT the city of Ayodhya ; : 1 947: . TFT #127 || Udb. -Fi funeral rites, obsequics. -खण्डम् the last section of book. -खण्डनम् refutation. ftar N. of a section of the sixth book of the Mahabharata.-Ft: supplement to a work. -EBY bed-covering, covering in general); ga. TOTTTH R. 5. 65, 17.21 ; T e Mb. IT a. born subsequently or afterwards: es : पुनात्युत्तरजश्च षट् 1.1.50. -ज्या the versed sine of an are Wilson); the second half of the chord halved by the versed sine (B. and R.). -h ati (m. pl.) the northern Jyotisas. ara: f. Eetype (lit. su bequent proceedings ) 3 Hit gaan MS. 10. 1. 25. 17 explains 3477 at a fasil), -ATH N. of a supplementary soution in the medical work of Susruta. -तापनीयम् N. of the second part of the नृसिंहतापनीयोHug, 17 . replying, disobedient, pert, impertinent; ger Hf T3 FAZ CRT: H. 2. 110, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 40g उत्ताल .. ......................... .. ........ . - T/. the north. T:, -: 1 Kubera, the regent of Harrantain: || Y. 2. 17. -2 one whose claims are of the north.-2 the planet av. Palaa 1 the planet Venus. later date than another's. - - or An -2 the moon. T: the country towards the north elephant sensitive to slight stimuli Matanga 1. 1. 29; -S727. to be done subsequently. - TU: the second 9. 39). ator: f. The northern orbit; Bri. S. part of the 7177714F or 98475 (Rv. 10. 90.). -987: -ala: 1 the northern oltar made for the sacred 1 the northern wing or side. -2 the dark half tire. -2 N. of a Tirtha near the 22. FTF the of a lunar month. -3 the second part of:01 argument, left thigli. - arsa a. denoted or namod in reply (as a i. e. a reply, the reason pro. (opp. 96921); 11477 witness ). (-a:) hearsay-witness. -afert m. 1 a 47 9 Si. 2. 15. -4 a demonstrated witness for the defence. -2 a witness dopowing to facts truth or conclusion. -5 the minor proposition in a from the reports of others. FTTFi a. 1 finishing what syllogism. -6 (in Mim.) the fifth member of an ramains or follows, assisting at : ceremony. -2 who Whikarana, q. v. -92: 1 an upper warment. -2a or what provos a reply. (- ) an assistant, helpor. bed-covering ( 37772:). - : the northern way, way -Eg: Ved. the upper jaw-bone. learling to the north; the northern country; 1'.V.1 77. STRETH (SATH 9 77 ) A wooden arch 19E 1. F . travelling in the northern wurmounting the door-frame. country. - 4 1 the last member of : compound. gertat a. Still further, or higher, remote, listant. -2 a word that can be coin poundled with another. - , --TEST a. relating to, studying, or knowing ora:, 1 ind. 1 From the north; to the north: the last word or term. Tai A variety of hides. -2 To the left (opp. TTT:). 3 At the top, obove. Kātu. A. 9.11. -T2157: the north western half. - JA -4 Behind. -5 Afterwards. it. northwestern. (H) the north-western country. Trainl. 1 Subsequently, later or further on (-AI) [27T: HTAT IZH) the north-west; below (in a work), in the sequel. - In the second 312 9 Mb. 12.335. 8. -ore: the second case (opp. 972 in the first case ). -3 Northward. division of : legal plaint, that part which relates to the reply or defence; 74: : Tafa : 4-1:1 Sarcire ind. (377-] 3917 P. V. 3. 38. 1912 : I fauz: 48: 11 great int.: Northerly, to the north of with a bl.); sati, 27 TIA: north-eastward with you. ). TUTH N. of a Jaina 7411... Bk. 8. 107. work. -TET: = 3714459: . 1. a. north-eastem. afta a. Superior. -2 Increasing, becoming more (-ar the north-east. -93 a cover lid, quilt. and more intensive. -TTTH 1 : dispute, debate, a rejoinder, retort. -2 the pleadings in l: w-suit.(61) at the twelfth JATI. - [ 377-3-71-49] An upper garment: Lunar monsion consisting of two stars (having the TRACT waria santai T: FHD: R.16.17.13. figure of : bed). - TT: The second part.-HIETE, ET OT incl. [37-may] (with yen, ace. or at the 1 thu 26 th luntur mansion consisting of two stars ond of comp.) Northward, on the north side of; (figured by : couch ). -2 N. of : plant (Mar, 4514a). T a yfa 19 Me. 77. v. l., K. 130; -Hist: loul but slow nunnor of singing: 51 il. Carina V. P., Māl. 9. 21. particular मूर्छना in music -मात्रम् a mere reply. THIET the later Minist, the Vedānta Philosophy, SHTY: iwl. 1. V. 3.2. On subsequont day, on an inquiry into the nature of liralunan or Jhāna Kānda the clay following, to-morrow. (distinguished from 1 proper which is usually ET . 1 Ruttled or washed by waves, inundacalled arai). - YTH A particular measure (=13 lod: trein bling, tremulous; ETA lat ant: Angulas ). - Ea a. without a reply. -A ta 4 (Tant:) Mu. 6. 3. -2 With surging wavos; RIT N. of a celebrated drama by Bhava bhuti, which qiqaret ai i Saint: R. 7. 36; Ku. 3. 48. describes the later life of Ram:. - T4 The second of -3 Bouncing: Dk. 1. -T: A high w:ve. KN. 193. 1996. two combined vowels or consonants. - TUTH the JARIS . Heaving penting; Māl. 7. indication of an actual reply. UHT 4. having the hair turned upwards. -a , - n. old age, the 3 a (374577 ) Violent threatening reclining period of life. -aita: a kind of small sy ringe. aica Thrown or cast upwards. -वल्ली/.N.of the second section of the काठकोपनिषद् when उत्तान sec under उत्तन. divided into two 3217. -e , - . 11 upper tarinent, inantle, cloak; FTAE 914977720 Mb. 3. 268. 347a. 1 Great, strony ; 319 919 K. 21. 21. -ATT m. 1 a defendant, respondent; Opp. -2 () Violent, loud (as sound ); Mal 1: 3567पूर्ववादिन.) साक्षिपूभयतः गत्म साक्षिणः पूर्ववादिनः। पूर्वपक्षेऽधरीभूने era at: Si 12. 31. (1) Roaring, gusty (wind): 341: f i CaTuit: 1h: Mal. 5. 4. .. ...4 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्तावल 10 उत्था -3 Formidable, terrific, fierce; Ja67 54 998: gost: afra: U. 2.30; ay U. 6; Si. 20.68; Mal. 3. 11, 23.-4 Huge, of monstrous shape; 'ar3 My. 1.37. 19: Siva. B. 13. 53. -5 Arduous, difficult. -6 Manifest, distinctly visible; ruftrarcato : Si. 18.51-7. Spoedy, swift. -8 Best, excellent; Si. 12. 31. -9 Elevated, lofty, tall; 3713 Si. 3. 80. -: An ape. -JH A particular number. S a. Impatient, hurrying Mk. 9. Gert Caus. P. To excite, stimulate, instigate, stir up, animate, provoke. TIF. a. 1 Instigating, stirring up. -2 Exciting, stimulating; क्षुध, काम &c. 7TH, -aT 1 Excitement, instigation, animating, stirring up ; : : Mu. 4 ; My. 2. -2 Urging on, driving. -3 Sending, despatching: -4 Whetting sharpening, furbishing, polishing weapons &c.); HETER 2 198071 ATT Si. 3. 6. -5 An exciting speech. -6 An inducement, incentive, stimulant. Jafra p. p. 1 Instigated, excited. -2 Animated. -3 Sent. -4 Sharpened, polished &c. - H 1 An inducement. -2 One of the five paces of a horse, sidling; moderate velocity in a horse's pace; SATA - वेगं योजनं लथवल्गया। J ET a. 1 Lofty, high, tall; T : 4T Si. 2. 89; 4171a 2. 5. -2 Swollen, increased as a stream). 3gfogah The head of a thorn (which enters the skin). 3 7 10 P. 1 To raise up (by means of a balance). -2 To raise, erect, lift up. -3 To weigh. SUCH Lifting up, raising (by means of a balance) (35a: GNISEATT] Freed from husks', fried grain. 1 P. 1 To pass out of (water), disembark, come out of%; उत्तेरे तरलतरगरगलीलानिष्णातैरथ सरसः प्रियासमूहै: Si. 8. 63, 64; to get or jump out of, rise from ; 12. 31; Ya R. 2. 17; 371179 Tuy, FITTI: S. 4.-2 To cro86, pass or get over (a river &c.); scanf Tral194 Bk. 15. 33, 10; Swamy Ve. 3; R. 12.71, 16. 33: Me. 19.-3 To vanquish, overcome, get out of, escape from a difficulty ); 4THETIC TRUTH Mk. 10. 49. -4 To descend, alight; suf Vet. -5 To give up, leave, quit. -6 To raise, strengthen, increase. -Caus. 1 To cause to come out, deliver, lift up, rescue; fashT4 3a4ast: Si. 11. 44.; Dk. 30,77.-2 To take down, to take off (as ornaments); let down, place down. 3 To cause to cross over, convey, transport across. - 4 To land, disembark. -5 To vomit up, emit. 31 d. 1 Crossing over. -2 To be crossed over, as in 5717. Sato a. Coming out of, crossing. -UTH 1 Coming forth or out of water &c.). -2 Landing, clisem barking. -3 Crossing, passing over; wanayao; HITS: 01FTATUĦT: Mk. 10. 14. 3 a. 1 Surpassing others, excellent, preeminent. -2 Having the eye-balle turned up as eyes). -T: 1 Transporting over, conveying. -2 Fording, crossing; gaaTTH K. 326. -3 Landing, disern barking. - Delivering, rescuiny. -5 Getting rid of. -6 Vomiting. -7 Insta bility. sari 1 A deliverer, sa viour. -2 N. of Siva. Juror a. Transporting or bringing over, conveying; rescuing, delivering. -U: N. of Visnu. -014 1 The act of landing, delivering or rescuing.-2 Transportation, conveying across. afta 1 Transporting over. -2 Unsteady, unsta ble, changeable. -3 Sick. उत्तार्य not. p. 1 To be vomited ; अज्ञानभुक्तं तूत्तार्य शोध्यं 9142712 : Ms. 11. 160. -2 To be made to land. -3 To be crossed over. Jeftor p. p. 1 Landed, crossed, passed over. -2 Rescued, delivered. -3 Released from obligation. -4 One who has finished his course of studies; experienced, clever. safta One of the tive paces of a horse. उत्तोरण ३.[उन्नतं तोरणमत्र] Adorned with raised or upright arches; ITU 7181921 & Ku. 7. 63; SFITOT474TR4 R. 14. 10. ITT a. 1 Abandoned, loft. -2 Thrown, tossed. -3 Free from passion or attachment. JTOTT: 1 Abandonment, leaviny. -2 Throwing, throwing up, tossing. -3 Renunciation of all worldly attachments. 36141,4 P. To be afraid. -Caus. To frighten, alarm. 377 a. Frightenedl. JIH: Extreme fear, terror, alarm. उत्रिपदम् An upright tripod. Segica a. Torn, broken. gre1 P. [ 37-te] 1 To get up, stand, rise, raise oneself; ft a t Ms. 2. 194; R. 9.59; Si. 9. 39. -2 To get up from, leave, give up or cease from ; 3771HG of Pt. 4 -3 To rise, come up (as the sun | For Private and Personal Use Only Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 411 उत्पट &c.). -4 To rebound ( as a ball); Tara F#44 Sukra. 1. 325. -Comp. -Tiit the eleventh day in R. 16. 83, 5 to come forthi, arise, spring or originate the light fortnight of Kärttika when Visnu rises from from, accrue from; zagi eta Mbh; 251 relat his four months' sleep (also called feat -art: A qoftrafe ASH S.2.14; 3zuargah K. 136 ; man of action, one who makes effort; Mb. - fifa side HIT: Dk. 49 shouts of applause burst forth : . Industrious; Mb. 2. ( were heard); 3 MTHET417 N. 22. 41. -6 To JTOTT". a. 1 Raising up, causing to get up. -2 rise, increase in strength or power, grow, (as an enemy, Exciting, instigating, animating. -: 1 Awaiting man; disease &c.); (Atm.) 32474 Tage: qafasan Charaka. -2 A particular composition. Si. 2. 10 (= Pt. 1. 29.) -7 To become animated, rise from the dead) adl; Ku. 7. 4. -8 To be active FOTTET 1 Causing to rise, come up, or get up. or brave, rise up; Ecuad r as Bg. 2. 3, 37; -2 Raising, elevating.-3 Causing to leave a house). My. 2; Pt. 3. 21. -9 To make efforts; take pains, -4 Exciting, instigating. 5 Awakening, rousing (fig. strive, try; उत्तिष्ठमान मित्राथ कस्त्वां न बहु मन्यते Bk.8.12; also ). -6 Vomiting. -7 Finishing, completing. -8 20. 18; My. 4.6: FIFA 17: Ki. 11. 13; serta Bringing a bout. - Bringing forth. -10 (In Math.) #sar Si. 14. 17.-10 To excel, surpass. -Cams. ( fa) Finding the quantity sought, an answer to the ques1 To cause to stand up, raise, lift up; grua arar tion, substitution of a value (Colebr.). - The H. 3. 35; R. 11. 59; raise or throw up (as dust); concluding verse (+57). R. 7. 3.). -2 To instigate, excite, rouse to action ; grez pol. p. 1 To be raised or lifted. -2 To be career Si. 2. 57, 102; Kām. 5. 40; H. 3. 85; excited or animated. -3 To be mixed. -4 In math.) Dk. 107.-3 To arouse, awaken, raise to life, make To be brought out by substitution; Big. 45. alive; auf Sat. Br. -4 To support, feed, aid; 317 TES T I : Malli. on T TT a. 1 Rising (fig. also ); coming forth, Ki. 8. t. becoming visible; 724AHCRATIH Mu. 3; Pt. 3. 153. -2 Exerting one's self, active. 3FT a. [36-191-*] (Used only at the end of comp.) fua . . 1 Risen or rising (as from a seat); 1 Born or produced from, arising, springing up, or da a g rega: 97 R. 2. 61, 7.10, 3. 61; Ku. 7.61; originating from ; siqarga Tua Ku. 1. 8; H a facattat hiha Si. 1.15. - 2 Raised, gone up; eta taga 6.59; R. 12.82; 39-es agafem VIET: Si. 5. 11; R. 6. 33; Si. 4. 1, 17. 7.-3 Rescued, Me. v. 1 ; Pt. 1. 274. -2 Standing up, coming up or saved, Ratn. 4. -4 Born, produced, sprung up, forth. - T: Arising, coming forth. arisen; R: R. 2. 61, 12. 19; broken out as fire); TIL «. Ved. 1 One who rises or gets up; fa: Ratn. 4. 14; Egestafau : R. .2. burst into a RES37941574 By. 18. 3); a 49 Tar hafa flame. -5 Striving, active, diligent; Kam. 1. 17; 8. 49. Ch. Up. 7. 8. 1. -2 Resolving; at : -6 Increasing, growing in strength ), advancing. -7 Av. 9. 4. 14. Bounded up, rebounded; waar syal Mu. 1. -8 Occurring. -9 High, lofty, eminent. -10 Extended, GETTAT a. Causing to arise or spring up.-T 1 The stretched; 393m S. 1.5. -11 An epithet of a act of rising or standing up, getting up; Taug 774 Pragatha consisting of ten Pādas. -14 Rising, arising; Bh. 3. 9. -2 Rising (as of luminaries); 3. a a aga at 32 aftaget 7 Av. 3. 15. 4. -Comp. -34us: AHO R. 6.31 newly risen. -3 Rise, origin. -4 the palm of the hand with the fingers extended. Resurrection. -5() Effort, exertion, activity ; # 22 fora: f. Elevation, rising up. BET T44anj 29: S. 2. 5; sfte: Dk. 153 disposed to work; Mv. 6. 23; 491 k Ms. 9. 215, 378 , -37 a. With up-turned eye lashes; effort for money ), acquisition of property. (6) 39449757543 S. 4. 15; V. 2. Manly exertion, manhood, Mb. 10. 2. 6; fe groafaqat f. Any act in which it is said 2014, 174 Kau. A. 1. 19. also 3744 74-5 14, i.e. cook thoroughly and well! HYT1471444 Energy. उत्थानेन सदा पुत्र प्रयतेथा युधिष्टिर । न हपुत्थानमृते दैवं P. II. 1. 72. 24 aral Mb. 12. 56. 14. -6 Joy, pleasure. fara a. Boiled or heated thoroughly. -7 War, battle. -8 An army. -9 Evacuating by fet a. Apt to ripen or cook. stool &c.). -10 A book. -11 A court-yard. -12 A shed where sacrifices are offered. -13 A term, limit, boun- 39% 10 P. 1 To root up, extirpate, eradicate, pull dary. -14 Business cares &c.) of a family or realm. up by the roots; R. 15. 19; Ku. 2. 43. -2 To tear up -15 Reflection. -16 Proximate cause of a disease. -17 or out, draw out; FOT9122017 Ms. .69); 12491229 Awakening. -18 A monastery. -19 Readiness of the Pt. 1.-3 To renove, dispel; 794, 44, 4144 &c.; 113911 army for fight; युद्धानुकूलव्यापार उत्थानमिति कीर्तितम् । to depose. 2 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 412 उत्पन्न Fa: Nap issuing from the cleft of a tree. 774 Tala tri 9 342: Bri. p. 3. 9. S : 1 Uprooting, eradication, destroying root and brunch. --2 A disease of the external ear. --Comp. -Tì: A particular yoga (in Astrology ). SITET: 1 One who roots out. -2 A disease of the external enr. JETTER 'prooting, eradicating, destroying root and branch. 14:17 Tahimi912 TH kam. 6.76.32 उत्पाटिका The external bark of a tree; त्वगत्मोत्पाटिका afe: Bri. Up. 3. 9. 28. Fraza. (oft. at the end of comp.) Eradicating tearing out; T: Pt. 1. 21. rall. 1() To fly or jump up: H a fta: 426 4 Si. 3. 37, 3.77: oft. with suce or dat. of place. : 24997 V. 1. 19: dicena: 744 Me. 14: Bk. 5. 30, 6. 89: Ku. 6. 36: K. 46, 132: V. 4: Fanfaar Hat V. 4. 2. (1) To go or rush towards: R. 9. 63. (c) To start up, emerge into view; 111: H af: R. 13. 11. -2 To rebound (as : bill): vaatsie 1910729 #: Bh. 2. 85. --3 TO rive, be produced or origins ted; fagfartea R. 4.77; T HETA 3 : Ram.; Rx. 1. 26. -4 To be born (11s from the womb). giga: A bird. Jigarrant. Any act in which it is saillan, faqa' (inc. fly up and down). P. II. 1. 72. 39H 1 Flying up, a leap, spring. -2 Rising or going up, ascendiny. -3 Throwing up. -4 Birth, production. उत्पतित u. Ruined, destroyel; भाव्युत्पतितपद्माभः समृणाल 59 2: Ram. 4. 15. 4. OU « Flying, going up, springing up; R. 4. 47: Pt.3. FET E T : ETT Bk.5. 1. giora: 1 Flying up, a spriny, jump: de at one jump: एकोत्पातेन ते लङ्कामेष्यन्ति हरियूथपाः Rim. 5.30. 10.-2 Rebounding, rising up (fig. also ); W 6 25समाः पातात्पाता मनुष्याणाम् H. 1. 1. 1. Upward jolt; विचलन् 72 71 Mb. 3. 168. 40. -3 portent, any portentous or unusual phenomenon boding calamity : grada 7 Vart. on P. I. 4. 44. Sk. " T: K. 111, 287; Ve. 1. 22: 19 9941941-19 924 K. P. 10; Mv. 1. 37. -4 Any public calamity (as 11 eclipse, earthquake &e.); a calamity (in general); naf het wraza in Rām. 5. 26. 32.357 K. : ar Ketu; Mal. 9. 48. Comp. -T ., ar:, -a s portentous or violent wind, whirlwind, 3 hurricane: R. 15. 23: My. 1. - 9 1a: S. . 35: 311a1d1574-1171974 Nay. 5.. -9TFTT: provision made to counter the evil portents; Kal. A. 2.7. gerai, 1 Causing calamity. -2 Flying up. - = 3917q.. a l. Supernatural: Jain. yTara. [ ziel 41247] With uplifterl bonners, where Hays are listed; yizini: R AI R. 2. 74, yge: (34rd: 194] A wrong road (tiy also ); गुरोरप्यवलिप्तस्य कार्याकार्यमजानतः । उत्पथप्रतिपत्रस्य न्यायं भवति 1994 Mb. fteri Pt. 1.306): Ms. 2. 214: fara 9 919 14 Si. 12. 21; a mistakon path, (wrong yuoss), orror: U. 4. 22.-T wl. Astray, on the wrong road. OFTE + A. 1 To be born or produced, arise, oriyinoto, spring up; 39: 44 IST 941941 Mal. 1.6; fan Ms. 1.77.-2 To ocour, happen; 3241 7 K. 132 it occurred to his mind: 9 437, Mb.; 59919 M. 3. for which it occasion has presented itself; Ms. 5. 8. -Caus. 1 1. produce, boyet, cause, effect, bring about, prepare focal2417 Pt. 2; Ms. 1. 63, !. 17,99. 130; so :24. 19 494, TT &. -2 To bring forward. grafe: f. 1 Birth; fagrariage R. 8. 83. -2 Production; कुसुमे कुसुमोत्पत्तिः श्रूयते न तु दृश्यते S. Til. 17. -3 Souree, origin; af: 1919: K. 45. -4 Rising, going up, becoming visible, coming into existence. -5 Protit, productiveness, produce; T: Raj T. 5. 68. -6 Producing as a result or effect. -7 Resurrection. -8 A sacrifice; ferrat 4:1 SB. on MS. 7.1.3, 7.-9 An original injunction, a scriptural text enjoining a particular matter), also called 3.fee or evefana. 347747491211 MS. 1.3. --Comp. -370: The 31T& resulting from suerifice; 3:42 HTT&T #7064.72 MS. 7. 1. 2. 31941: Non-separation of याग and its अपूर्व. -कालीन . taking place at the time of birth. -F#: order of birth. T E H Being : name inherent in the verse; 791 492 22 11 MS. 8. 3. 22. - : 1 production by the combined action of canse and effect. -2 purport, Henning. EP4 : sentence quoted from the Veda, an authoritative sentence. -2 : a type of birth (as investiture with the sacred thread); a mark of the twice-bom: frogs: 902: Ms. 2. 68. -TV a. taught authoritatively (hy a passage occurring in the Veda ). 972 p. p. 1 Born, produced, arison. -2 Rigen, gone up. -3 Acquired, gained. -4 Effected, accomplished. -5 Occurred. -6 Known, ascertained. -Comp. -अधिकारः remention, restaterment : समाने पूर्ववत्त्वादुत्पन्ना For Private and Personal Use Only Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्पाद 413 उत्पवनम् fa : 0 MS. 7. 1. 13. (where 797 explains 37811917 : 19717): Also 7.3.9. 77. having a line of descendants. - ETAT. living from han to mouth, (eating what is carod). -faalfaa. erishing 1 soon as born. 37917 a. With the feet up-lifted. -: Birth, produetion, appearance: 31271&ar Gaul. 1.38; Sarya. S. 3. 28. 7 TITAETZ Tan Y. 2.225; HUT Pt. 2. 177. -Comp. - N. of the first fourteen Purvas (ancient writings of the Jainas ). -T2:, -T : 1 a child. -2 a kind of partridye. J .(- 1/.) Productive, effective, bringiny a bout; 37177917 2017 H. 3. 17; acquiring. - 1 A producer, generator, a father; T a rifi17 92: fal Mx. 2. 146; 9.32. 2 A fabulous animal with eight feet, called TTH. - Origin, cause. 3791 u. Bringing forth, producing. a4 Giving birth, production, generating: 79122474 gratt oft Ms. 9. 27. gro . Produced, born w ie auch II. 1. 208. -2 Bringing forth, causing, producing (in comp.). JETTAI 1 N. of a certain insect, the white ant. -2 A mother. -3 A vegetable (Mar. 447 ) -4 The herb पूतिका (Mar. थोर मयाळ). gaaa a. Produced; THAME fear: 7: Si. 2. 91. i T «. Which was to be brought about; 3402 3:49 an : Ku. 1.35. a. [ 3.14: 98 HAR] Fleshless, emaciated, lean. A kind of cake made with unwinnowed corn. - 1 A blue lotus, any lotus or water lily ; Farat 432 R. 3.36, 12. 86; Me. 26; - 479791 S. 1. 18; so 5 -2 The plant Costus Speciosus ),-3 A plant in general. -Comp.-37T, - a. lotus-eyed. -3T17 a. lotus-like. IgH N. of : plant Mar. gota). - N. of a plant (Mar. श्वेन उपळसरी), the प्रियंगु creeper. -गन्धिकम् । variety of sandal of the colour of brass (which is very fragrant). -9974 1 a lotus-leaf. -2 a wound on the breast caused by a female's finger-nail, generally made by lover's finger-nail); nail-print. -3 a Tilaka or mark on the forehead made with sandal. -4 a broad-bladed knife or lancet. - a broad-bladed knife or lancet. - : a kind of bandage. Ara N. of a lexicon compiled by Utpala. -ra: N. of a poet. - tar soo JETCOSTO (= HT Ichno Carpus Frutescens (Mar. Flott 3970). fit: N. of a Bodhisattva. Foc a. A bounding in lotus flowers. 1 An assemblage of lotus flowers. -2 A lotus plant having lotusos. -3 A species of the Atijagati intre (7z+q. v.). -- N. of a Dictionary. 379299 See under 34. 57957 a. P. III. 1. 137 Looking upwards. JETITOH Ved. Convoying over, transportation. उत्पाली Lealth. , a. 1 Uncontined, uncaged. -2 Out of order, excessively confused, lisorrlored: - 1942: Si. 1.6. FIT 7 P. 1 To rub together. -2 To crush, grind, reduce to powder. s fogga. Ground. rubbed. -H A lisoase, grating of the bones or of the joints upon cach other. Jenis 10 P. 1 To press against, strike or rub against ; 39=271-274-1 7 4 : Ku. l. 40; Si. 3. 66. -2 To throw or strike upwards; press out, propel, urge; at: Fiftaani: R. 16. 66, n. 16.-3 To onerwhelm, overpower, trouble; K. 219. -4 To fristen, make tight; anfaa: 117 9139: Mb. 3. 11. 42. gifts a. Pressing out. -3: 1 Pressing out. -2 (a) Gush, gushing flow, rushing column or mass; 91691cie: K. 296; 3913 a 4 AIE: ST HTH U. 3.9: 13114 Me.92; cf. also 314CTIE2TTISŮ 9: Nāg. 3. 7. Bergadegvaff jazzqfalatyai taisa ibid. 5. 18. (6) Overflow, excess; 13 284 (v.l. HTF) are: sa U.3.2); Mal. 6. 7. - Froth, foam, T : : Ram. 1. 13. 22. tah 1 Prossing out. -2 l'ressing or striking against: K. 82.-3 Foam 3903 a. With the tail erect, 1'. VI. 2. 1963 a 10yag and Vārt. on P. III. 1. 20. Fragga Den. A. 1 To raise the tail. -2 (P.) To make one raise the tail. sige a. Blown, expanded. 3*: A sort of disease in the lobe of the ear. 59 a. 1 Thrilled, bristling.-2 Joyful, delighted - Erection of the hairs of the body (through rapture). Jy 9 U. 1 To cleanse, purify; au gara a garfi Av. 12. 1. 30. laga: 949 gar- OT 919 Vaj. 1. 12. -2 To extract anything that has been purified. उत्पवनम् 1 Cleansing, purifying; द्रव्याणां चै व सर्वां gretai yah Ms. 5. 115. -2 Straining liquids for For Private and Personal Use Only Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्पवित 414 उत्सङ्गः domestic or religious purposes. -8 Any instrument for cleansing. -4 Sprinkling ghee (or other fluids) on the sacrificial fire with two blades of Kuća grass, the end of which are held in either hand and the centre dipped into the liquid ; 11a1919 21- मात्री कुशी नानान्तयोर्गहीत्वा अक्गुष्ठोपकनिष्ठिकाभ्यामत्तानाभ्यां प्रागुत्पुFfa fattoofth Asval. ofera a. Purifying, a puritier. 3:14: (-94) Purifying ghee. JEFT. Continuous, uncensing; maria974: 1979: Mal. 2. 5. SETH a. Flashing forth or diffusing light, bright. -H: Blazing fire. Saha: Abortion. SEITTH Eating by lifting up anything. 39 ,- 1 Hurling, flinging away. -2 Jest, joke. -3 Violent burst of laughter. -4 (a) Ridicule. derision. (6) Satire, irony ; Ratn. 3; My. 6; S. D, +78. 6 Excess. seggf. Ved. A bubble. S ET 1 A. [ 309-5T) 1 To look up to; Pt. 1. to expect; K. 35, 229; to anticipate, see in prospect; AT Tarrat Mu.2. -2 To see, perceive, behold -8 To guess, conjecture; wala na sala U. 4, 6; K. 67, 121, 198-9. -4 To believe, fancy; K. 108; Ve. 2. 10; ATAT i ara fata a Rām. -5 To remember, think of; agera fagura taitaia fanta Amaru. 43: U. 6. 37. - To transfer (with loc.). -7 To illustrate by a supposed simile; see 3ar below. SCHETTE 1 Looking into, perceiving. -2 Looking upwards. -3 Guess, conjecture. --4 Comparing. SCT 1 Conjecture, guess. -2 Disregarding, carelessness, indifference. -3 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech, 'Poetical fancy', which consists in supposing 3994 and 34419 as similar to each other in some respects and in indicating, expressly or by implication, a proba bility of their identity baseil on such similarity; it is the imagining of one object under the character of another; ar aty 7 K. P. 10; c.g. festgdia asta audarsda Mk. 1.34; ften: gf our 59 ATUZ: Ku. 1.1. It is usually expressed by a, or by words like , 18, yan, 912:, 7 &c. (see Kav. 2. 234 ); cf. S. D. 686-692 and R. G. under u also.- A para ble. -5 An ironical comparison. -3907: A kind of siunile -Comp. -ah: N. of a 3 1 A. 1 To jump or leap up, bound, bound away; geysa faceta H Si. 12. 22, 5.5; leap out of; Faththafea: F ##: Rs. 1. 18. -2 To spring or jump upon; The Ms. 8. 236. -3 To float; K. 42. -4 To be fluctuating; K. 296. Jiga: A jump, leap, bound. - A boat. Jogan 1 Jumping or lea ping up, springino upon. -2 Skimining off impure oil or ghee or any dirt floating upon a liquid by passing a blade of Kusa grass over it. gaa. Jumped up, upon or over; sprung upon suddenly. 374,0T a. Having an expanded hood ( as a snake ). 3 1 P. 1 To spring, leap. -2 To part asunder, expand, open ( as a flower). -Caus. To opon, cause to expand. 3in10: 1 A jump, spring, leaping up; rapid motion; Mk. 6. -2 Shuffling of feet. -8 The jumping attitude. g . p. [37-7.- ] Vārt. on P. VII. 4. 89. 3 RE F . 1 Opened, full blown (as flowers); 3h a ritatge : Si. 11. 36. - 2 Widely opened, expanded, dilated (yes); fathe Paya: Pt. 1. -3 Swollen, increased in bulk. -4 Sleeping supinely or on the back; cf. 3 . -5 Insolent, impudent. H 1 The female organ of generation ( TUTA) -2 A kind of coitus of. उत्फुलं करणे स्त्रीणामुत्तानेऽपि विकस्वरे Modini. 376 An excellent fruit. उत्फुल्लिङ्ग (for उत्स्फुल्लि) Emitting sparks, sparkling. JEET: [ care staa, 37- 79: Un. 3. 68 ] 1 A spring, fountain ; facit: 34: Ry. 1. 151. 5: 741703-214 : Sat. Br. 2 A watery place. -Comp. -fet: Vod. a well. 932 rerú fata Rv. 1. 88.4. JEFT a. Opening the thighs (Ved.); Vāj. 23. 21. उत्संकलित Permittled ; अनुत् ° K. 260. 275. JECT: [ 34-453-BAIT ] 1 The lap; 97qTIHENI with a boy seated in the lap U.1; Berenaranai you w er: 98: V. 5. 10; 7 424T HRITIS qui: U. 4: Me. 88: cf. also farsATEAR 6 (spread out the garment on the lap Pratima Act. I.). -2 Embrace, contact, union; fazarf .**. 5 ear (AT) Mal. 8.6; -3 Interior, vicinity; TIVEHeala *: Ku. 1. 10; 40° K. 10; Tau Me. 95. -4 Surface, side, slope ; 22 fetchen: R. 4.74; 14. 76. -5 The haunch or part above the hip (Aqua). -8 The upper part, top; alterutragat # H 55f972: Me. 27; K. 52. -7 (a) The acclivity or edge of a hill ; gai zena R. 6.3; (b) Peak, summit; en HEIS: Ki. 7. 21. -8 The roof of a house. -9 Vault, canopy (as of sky); 31148€ alar poet. arera «. Compared (as in a simile). -Comp. -39# A kind of 3941, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्सङ्गकः $10 Heri yalla My. 5. 53. -10 The bottom or deep part of an ulcer. -11 A high number ( = 100 Vivahas ). -12 An asetic ( #ra: 49). --TH A high number. STEF: A particular position of the hand. Safa. 1 Associated, joined, brought in contact with ; 340H : 48917 Si. 3.79 wafting sprays. -2 Taken in the lap; ganaT TH U. 7. casalita a. 1 Associating with, an associate, partner. - 2 Deep-seated as an ulver). n. An ulcer, a deep sure. fr l'imples on the inner olge of the eye-lids (Mar. Ticaret). SERH Throwing upwards, lifting up; P. I.3.36. Si Ti . Prospering, going on progressingly; Ait: qozalan Mb. 1. 140.3. JA I P. 1 To sink (fig. also ), fall into ruin or decay ; 55: By. 3. 2t. -2 To leave off, quit. -3 To rise up. -Caux. 1 to destroy, annihilate, bring to ruin ; a fau: By. 1. 13; Ms. 9. 267. -2 To overtum, upset pots &c.). -3 To rubin, anoint (as with oil, perfumes &c.); eta 12fety. 1. 277. 3efa: Ruin, destruction, decay. 3 p . 1 Decayed. -2 Destroyed, ruined; uprooted, left off; maaf K. 164 undone ; He saraarane: K. 54; 3 4 TH By. 1. 44; FREI K. 171; JR grufer: Ve. 2 extirpated. -3 Cursed, wretched; K. 198. -4 Fallen into disuse, extinct as a book ). -5 Finished, completod. -6 Risen, increased (opp. 314a). -7 Accomplished easily (Ved.) -Comp. -79: An interrupted or suspended sacrifice. JEET: 1 Destruction, decay, ruin, loss; 421T9FCHICCO waal Mu. 3. 27. ftagacat T10177 K. 32. -2 A particular part of the sacrificial animal (Ved.). Vaj. a. Destroying. GAIAH 1 Destroyiny, overturning: ICAR 1114 Mb.; Rg. 17. 19. -2 Suspending, interruptin. -3 Cleaning the person with perfumes, chafing the limbs; TTİ F ETHI 15974 YIGITIGAT ! Ms. 2. 209, 211. 374 TEETHICS (v. l. सदने) वाससी। मानवगृह्यसूत्र of मैत्रायणीय शाखा and the commentator says: Telfen end eari sudaraca Ak. cf. also 32 med A staraarai ir &c. 77 iftat, q , chap. 6, verse 14. वात्स्यायन mentions it as one of the 64 Arts in his कामसूत्र. 147 ways 91 9 2 - 4 lealing a sore. -5 Going up ascending, risiny. -6 Elevating. raising. -7 Ploughing a field twice (or thoroughly). SITE: ..................................... ....................................................... s retzat jot. p. To be destroyed, ollected or ascended &o. - Any application to a sore that pro duces granulations. Jiangap. 1 Destroyed. -2 Cleansod, purified with oil or perfumes &c. fen: 91210 wafa greita: 315a: a 4 ayat Mb. 7. 82. 10. -3 Risen, ascended. - 4 Raised. 3 9:[54-7-319] 1 A festival, joyous or festive occasion, jubilee; ° S. 6. 20; area festive or joyous dance. U. 3.18 ( v. l.); Ms. 3. 59. - 2 Joy, merriment, delight, pleasure; har fatara R. t. 78, 16. 10; Mv. 3. 41; Ratn. 1. 23; Si. 2. 61; 9712171789 a HGH Ki. 1. 41. -3 Height, elevation. -4 Wrath, -5 Wish, rising of a wish. aigat ane capsiagatemat Rām. 5. 35. 23. -- A section of a book. -7 Enterprise. -8 An undertaking, beginning. -Comp. - 3 74 The height of the vehicle animal in comparison with that of the principal idol; मूलबेरवशं मानमुत्सवोदयमीरितम् (Manasāra. 61. 91-93 ). -fu: Image for procession (Kondividu Inscription of Krişnaraya). at: m. pl. N. of a people, a wild tribe of the Himalaya; 379 a facadart R. 4. 78. JHE 1 A. 1 To be able, have power or energy; (expressed by 'can'); dare, venture (with inf.); algu 7 i Ku. 5. 65; S. 5; Mu. 4. 14; Si. 14. 83; Bk. 8. 54, 5. 59, 14. 89, sometimes with acc. and dat. also; Pt. 1. -2 To attempt, be prompted or incited; Ki. 1. 36; to cheer up, not to sink or give way; 319 9 4 Bk. 19. 16. -3 To feel at ease, enjoy pleasure; E a fal Ku. 4. 36. -4 To go forward, march on ; K. 249. -Caus. To encourage, excite, instigate, incite; Funcata da K. 22: Bk. 9. 69. JETE: (37-46-99) 1 Effort, exertion; FJAR91-2: Bg. 18. 26.-2 Energy, inclination, desire; cacatan ET Rām. J. 67. 28. HETIE: Satsu grqafa hizo a S. 2; HALHEH 4 41: II. 3. do not damp my energy. -3 Perseverance, strenuous effort, energy, one of the three Saktis or powers of a ruler (the other two being मन्त्र and प्रभाव); नीताविवोत्साहगुणेन 4597 Ku. 1. 22. - 4 Determination, resolution ; reda HATOT T : Amaru. 10. -5 Power, a bility; 4174717 FATEH (5797) Ms. 5. 86. -6 Firmness, fortitude, strength. -7 (In Rhet.) Firmness or fortitude, regarded as the foeling which wives rise to the # or heroic sentiment; pray 7 94RE JEUN S.D.3; 97414219&AFFAT Baat EPHE: R. G. -8 Happiness. -9 A thread. -10 Rudeness. -Comp. : Bestowing, one's energy, exercising one's strongth; Tuzu (faqata:) Ms. 9. 298. aa: the heroic sentiment (ata).(-7) increase of energy heroism. 1 : plan or scheme of encouraging or For Private and Personal Use Only Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उत्साहक H6 उत्सर्गः exciting; S. 2. f . firmness, energy; see (3) 3 . [3 : 494] 1 Unstruny, loose, detached a bove. 93 a. active, energetic, persevering. -eghi (from the string); 1: Si. X. 13.-2 Irregular. a. one who encourages or excites to oxertion 31415 -3 Deviating from the rulo (421) of Panini; SERTA S. 2. alà i Mbh. on 1'. 1.1.1. 3472974M part: ETT Si. 2. 112. SFAIEF a. Persevering, active. JACA 1 Effort, perseverance. -2 Encouraging, FreT: ( 5#12: ai ) Evening, twilight. exicting. gie r t a. One who sloops even at sunrise: GreifET . Active, persevering. Mb. 12. 228. 64. S ET 6 P. To sprinkle, spread, pour down. -2 To 3 Caux. 1 To expel, turn out, drive away; make proud. -Pass. 1 To spout or foam up; p ara ago fratanta JUTT: K. 106; My. 4.30. - 2 To remove, 4719 Bhāg. - 2 To be puffed up or proud, be elated : keep or put aside; K. 20+; to push far; R. 4. 53; arif : R. 17. 43; +371 K. 329. That 71910 qrafa:117. Sar. S. 1. -3 To overflow, increase. grua: f. A higher caste; a faza ra: - great. . 1 Sprinklol; 15 sati faft: 'F edt: (v. l. 3 :) 99: Ms. 5. 40. yaqufta Rām. 6. 67. 89. - 2 Proud, haughty, puffed उत्सरः 1 A variety of the अतिशक्करी metre having b up; 379-117 ateit: Mb. 7. 144. 26. -3 Flooded, syllables. -2 N. of the month Vaisakha. overflowing, excessive. -4 Enlarged, increaserl. -5 Raiserl, elevated. -6 Fickle; disturbed (in mind ); J ul 27- 41] A cow when she is fit to take GAZ 271 444 7 Ms. 8. 71. the bull ( 4121979199 it:). STEF: 1 Sprinkling, pouriny, -2 Spouting out or Jari 1 A policeman, (une who drives away over, showering. -3 Overflow, increase, excess; TI- men and makes room for others. ) -2 A guard. -3 A T: My. 5. 33 streams of blood; Me. 35 v. l. ; 24, porter, door-keeper. 40° &c. -4 Pride, laughtinens, innolence; se fara JIATUTH 1 Removing, keeping at a distance, driving T : HR. 4.70; 377 27 Bh. 2. 64: out of the way; तूर्णमुत्सारणं तत्र कारयामास धर्मवित Ram.G. Kau. A. 1. 10. - Exuberance; 414K 4243 114. 20. KHI K. 106, 112. -2 Helping out to step Eau 5674 31990 99H ... Mb. 8.7. 1. out of a palanquin &c.). - Reception of a guest. grafer 1. 1 Overflowing, excessive; SAT A JEST OP. 1 to pour out, eniit, send forth fala194 Mu. 26.-2 Proud, haughty, puffed up; or down: cyf a Ku. 3. 25; HEEGUagat S. . 18. FEDAC # 19: R. 1. 18 to give back; JET The act of showering or spouting upwards. By. 9. 19; 50 41044, aft. -2 () To quit, leave, abandon, give up. argazi Ms. 9. 171; 6772aSEE j U. To stir up, ayitate; salat HTT Ä K. 177, 191, 194; R. 5. 51, 6. 16, 7. 7; toga1341 49: Bhay. 3. 20. 35. ku. 2. 36, 5. 86: kill; so 794, 970711, 7014 &c. JEE . 1 Anxiously desirous, eagerly expecting: 29 GIJI. 1. 11. () To put off, lay aside; Histriving for any object with instr. or loc. or f49001 R. .54, 3.60.--3 To let loose, allow to roam in comp.); P. II. 3. 4. Faz far a : Sk; at liberty ; BOTH R. 3.3). -4 To avoid, escape. -5 'To 2 .. 11; 19 Ks. 21. 13.); cast forth or way, discharge, throw (as arrows); R. 2. 45; Me. 99; 01714° S. 3. 13; so TOI°, 1947°, 3° &c. 36145 911 Bk. 14. 15. -6 To let full down, sow, -2 Restless, uneasy, anxious; 372 Frantami - scatter (as seed &c); 3:1 a fafa PETIT TĒT R. 12. 24. -3 Hond of, attached to; Ms. 10. 71. -7 To present, give; 1912...314414424 GET R. 2.2. -4 Reretting, repining, sorrowing Māl. 10. 23. -8 To widen, stretch out, extend. -9 To for. - Longing for, anxious desire; pad 4 Hat a bolish (as a rule), restrict or limit the scope of a 7 5 Rs. 1. 6. rule. -10 To send one to a place. -11 To permit to Janar, -rah 1 Restlessness, uneasiuess. -2 Zeal, go, discharge, dismiss. -12 To adjourn. -13 To hear to the end. -14 To maku, form, shape Ved.). -18 To ardont desire. -3 Attachment, affection. --4 Sorrow, crect, fix (fp); 394 98454 721Hace: regret. Mb. 12. 97. 10. -16 To make a sound or noise; 1941 a: Joga Den. P. To make uneasy: HTUMAT a. 441fea Bri. Up. 1.3.35. fa a da: M. 5. 4. JEET: 1 Laying or leaving a sidu, abandoning, erialen. A . To become uneasy or anxious. suspension; tradicion: Ku. 7. 45. -2 Pouring For Private and Personal Use Only Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org उत्सर्गतः out, dropping down, emission: gene: Me 19. 39; so 5. -3 A gift, donation, giving away; (4) af Ms. 11. 193. -4 Spending; Mu. 3. -5 Loosening, letting loose; as in : -6 An oblation, libation.-7 Excretion, voiding by stool &c.; 17°, 44°. वै -8 Completion (as of study or a vow): ef. rar: (opp. उपाकृता वै वेदाः ) 9A general rule or precopt (opp. अपवाद a particular rule or exception ); अपवादैरिवात्सर्गाः कृतव्यावृत्तयः परै: Ku. 2. अपवाद इवोत्सर्ग व्यावर्तयितु: R. 15. 7. -10 Offering what is promised (to gods, Brahmanas &c.) with due ceremonies. 11 The anus; frag Ms. 12. 121. -12 A heap, mass: सुबहून राजन्नुत्सर्गान्पिर्वतोपमान Mh. 14.85.38 18 Derlication, securing the services (of priests). etc. MS. 3. 7. 19. (whoro शबर paraphrases उत्सर्ग by परिक्रय). -Comp. -fafa: carefulness in the act of excretion so that no living creature be hurt (Jaina). a: ind. Generally, without any exception. उत्सर्गिन.. 1 Leaving out or off. -2 Omitting. abandoning. 1 Lessing, uhandoning, letting loose quitting Ne. 2 A gift, donation. -3 Suspension of a Vedic study. 4 A ceremony connected with this suspension (to be performed half yearly); gaat कुर्याद् बहिरुत्सर्जनं द्विज: Ms. 4.96; वेदोत्सर्जनाख्यं कर्म करिष्ये Sravani Mantra. 417 TEL. P. 1 Left, cast, thrown. -2 Used, employed बुद्धिर्बुद्धिमतोत्सृष्टा हन्याद्राष्ट्रं सराजकम् Pt. 1. 206. -3 Given, offered. -4 Poured forth, cast into or upon. -Comp. bull set at liberty upon particular occasions. f: Abandonment, leaving, emission. -Comp. - A drama in a single act. g. Wishing to let go or put down. 31 P. 1 To go upwards, glide or soar upwards; अधरोधर उत्तरेभ्यो गूढः पृथिव्या मोत्सृपत, Av. 6. 134. 2. -2 To go up to, approach; after R. 5. 46. -3 To spread out. -4 To rise (as the sun). -5 To wish to get up; मायाभिरुत्सिमृप्सन, इन्द्र यामारुरुक्षतः Rv. 8. 14.14. उत्सर्पः, पेणम् 1 Going or gliding upwards असणाBhag. 10. 44. 4. 2 Swelling, a heving, undulating. -3 Sun-rise, ff. 1 Moving or gliding upwards, rising; (g) R. 16. 62. -2 Soaring, towering; affoft at artar S. 7. -3 Causing to increase or rise. -4 Transcendental. -off. A division of time (with the Jainas), a long period said to be ten crores of crores of oceans of years: ef. fo सं. ई. ५३ Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उदकम् 3. High, tall. : 1 A height, elevation; ( fig. also ) : पयोधरोत्सेधविशीर्णसंहति ( बल्कलम् ) Ku.. 8, 24cf. also Kau. A. 1.3; Sukra. 4. 495; high or projecting breasts; :: Mu. t. 7. raised high up. -2 Thickness, fatness. -3 Intumescence, swelling. -4 The body. -5 Sublimity, greatness; prosperity; मामकस्यास्य सैन्यस्य हतोत्सेधस्य सजयं । अवशेषं न पश्यामि Mb. 8.9.93.1 Killing, slaughter. -2 The height from the basement to the top; उत्सेधं जन्मादिस्तूपिकान्तम् । Manasara 35. 26. The different technical names of the heights of the idols are शान्तिक, पौष्टिक, जयद, सार्वकामिक, and 29. Their lengths are respectively 1 th, 1, 1 rd of their breadths. a. One who has emerged from the water. Sliding, slipping, deviating. उत्स्मि 1 A. To smile at, deride; उत्स्मयित्वा महाबाहुः Ram. 1. 1. 65. -Cans. To ridicule, make a fool of one. Smile. -a. Open, blooming. उत्स्मितम् Sinile; Bhayo a. Coming from a well or fountain (as water); Av. 19. 2. 1. उत्स्रोतस .. Having the flow (of life) upward; opposed to अवत a. High-sounding. : A loud sound. Den. A. To talk in one's sleep, dream through uneasiness; सीतोत्स्वप्नायते U. 1: साम्प्रतं मालविकामुस्वप्नायते M. 4. 3 ind. A prefix to verbs and nouns. G. M. gives the following senses with illustrations:- (1) Superiority in place, rank or power; up, upwards, upon, on, over, above (3). (2) Separation disjunction 3 out, out off, from, apart &c. f. (3) Motion upwards (उत्कन्धरः, उत्पताक, उत्तिष्टति ) पुरन्दरश्रीः परमुत्पताकं प्रविश्य पौरैरभिनन्दद्यमानः R. 2.74. ( 4 ) acquisition. gain: fa. (5) Publicity; ref. (6) Won der: anxiety; . (7) Liberation; 3. (8) Absence; 4. (9) Blowing, expanding, opening. (10) Pre-eminence; 3. (11) Power; ; 3 प्रायस्यवियोर्मलाभप्रकाश मोक्षणाभावदलया थान्यशक्ति पु. With nouns it forms adj. and adv. compounds;,, उद्वाहु, उन्निद्रम्, उत्पथम्, उद्दामम् &c. It is sometimes used in the Veda as an expletive simply to fill out the verse. उद् = उन्द्q. उदम् Water. उदकम् [ उन्द्वुल् नि नलोपश्च Up. 2.39] Water; अनीत्वा पक्कतां धूलिमुदकं नावतिष्टने Si. 2. 34. उदकं दा, -प्रदा or To offer a libation of water to a dead person इत्येवमुक्तो मारीचः कृत्वोदकमथात्मनः Mb. 3. 278. II. to touch certain parts of the body with water, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उदकीयः 418 bathe ; (cf. Gr. Iulor; L. unda' a wave'). -Comp. -37f: 1 A handful water. -2 See 374 -37Fa: margin of water, bank, shore; 311c h aut GAIS ay sa wa S. 4.-3ca a. desirous of water, thirsty. -36HI a. chiefly consisting of water; 319Heat GIA 3i1944: Av. 8.7.9. -3TOTT: 9 reservoir, a cistern, well. 33: a water-jar. -3TH dropsy, eft a. dropsical. -Tica: rice boiled with water. - , - , - , - presentation of a libation of water to dead ancestors or the manes; zasta: By. 1. 42. ET Ve. 6; Y. 3. 4. 4 Ablution of the body; Rām. -कुम्भः a water-jar. -कृच्छ्रः a kind of vow. -क्ष्वेडिका 1. sprinkling water on each other, a kind of amorous play ; Vatsyi yana. -TIE: entering water, bathing; P. VI. 3. 60. -font:, -Taa: mountain a bounding in streams of water. -EUF drinking water; Pt.1.-as: a kind of magic. -, -aig, - a, -I a. giver of water; (faza) 54EEE IA : Ms. 5. 61. (- ) 1 a giver of water to the manes. -2 an heir, near kinsman. - q. v. -97 a cloud. - tie a kind of ordeal. - H ind. preceded by the pouring of water, by pouring water on the hand as preparatory to or confirmatory of a gift or promise. -TTFT a. watery, like water. -TEET: A water burial (FFAIR); Mb. 3. HTC:, -atarat: a. yoke for carrying water. To water or moist soil. - N. of a work on medicine. 'TA: A particular decoction used as a febrifuge. # g: a water-pitcher (Ved.) -मन्थ: a kind of peeled grain. -मेह: a sort of diabetes (passing watery urine ). AT&T. suffering from this disease. 25: 1 a thunder-shower. -2 thunderbolt in the form of shower; se0 उदवज्रः. -वाद्यम् 'water music' (performed by striking cups filled with water; cf. ), one of the 61 Kalas; Vätsyāyana. H any aquatic herb. - fa: f. sprinkling holy or consecrated water over a sick person to allay fever; of. शान्त्युदकम्. -शीलa. Practising the उदक ceremony; Tugauft: 17 Mb. 12. 123. 22. - 4. bathed, purified by a blutions. A ground rice moistened with water. FTT: 1 touching different parts of the body with water. -2 touching water preparatory to or in contirmation of an oath, gift, or promise. BTT: a water-carrier. # : N. of a tree, s; Galedupa arborea, and its fruit. 3* : An aquatic animal. 3 a ftuta. Dried in water; figuratively used for anything unheard of or impossible from a 097 Mbh. on P. I. 4. 13. 32 (5) 3a. (cf. P. V. 2. 97] Watery, conaining water. E FT a. [ 3 HER ueto 99 ] 1 Requiring water. -2 Being in water. - A woman in her courses requiring water for purification). 197791 a 7 787 11a: MN. 4. 57; 5. 85. ( ) y a 24 Bhāg. 6. 18. 49. qua. [Sayi 4+4 ] 1 With elevated top, projecting, pointing upwards; as in a. 31 473FTE917 Bhāy: 4.21. 16.-2 Tall, lofty, high, clevated, exalted (fig. also); Pretiza: la TASH Rām. 5.36.49 39 : Si. 2. 21, . 19; 924: 217 : R. 2. 53; Gagan S. 1.7 bigh leups; Si. 12. 65; °41997 Dk. 6; FOR PONT: R. 15. 27 exulted; Thai HECH 16. 87 rich in odour. -3 Large, broad, vast, big; 31 a ugal: R. 6. 32; Mu. 6. 12. -4 Noble, good-looking (ar); Eft HC32199f9€ Ki. 14. 41. -5 Advanced in age. -6 Conspicuous, distinguished, exalted, magnified, increased : Matua: R. 2.71,9.61, 13.50.-7 Intense, unbearable (as heat); arayath (fa) Si. 4. 12. -8 Fierce, fearful; iz R. 11. 69. -9 Excited, furious, enraptured; H2291: Fa: R. . 22.-10 Mighty, strong; da 349 3a fate ki. 18. 1; i aix V. 5. 18 strong or sharp (deadly ). -Comp. - «. having projecting teeth, large toothed. (m) A tusked elephant. gara A lofty bounding. 47cgale fata ugat Faltou a $. 1.7. -e: Folded hand (3 ); a faqatat aicha Mb. 7. 54. 6. szafa Den. P. To display prominently; 342: TITUTETTE : (a ) Mu. 6. 13. ET 1 U. [30-315] 1 To drive out, expel, pull off. -2 To take away; ATAT 417 a aeg: cal TI 3 Bri. Up.3. 1. 2. 3 : Driving out or forth (of cattle &.); 1. III. 3. 69. A A : 19. SEIT: 345: VAIHI 3214: 210114 Sk. Loading out soldiers to war); marching out; Maitra. S. 1.10. 16. se 1 U. [22-9757] 1 To raise, elevate, lift or throw up, draw up (as water ); i qara fagia 32: Sat. Br. ; 5 4 : Bk. 2. 31; 3914 4 Vb. 3. 27. -2 To utter, send forth; cause to sound; & TT gera M Git. 1. 3 (Intrans.) (a) To go up; (1) to rise, rise forth; 33- G. L. 6; Bv. 2. 76; K. 221; welter up; & Mv. 3. 32. g y . p. 1 Raired or lifted up as water from a well); 3 ET Sk. -2 Risen, ascended. -3 Sent forth, uttered. 376 [3457-99 P.III.3. 123. ] 1 A leathern vessel (for oil &c.). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उदच 419 उदन् 33, -3757 «. (m.gad, n. 377, s. 3 ) 2. 397 n.[37-era P. VI.1.63] Water (usually 1 Turned or going upwards. -2 Upper, higher; : ; occurring in compounds either at the beginning or T: &c. -3 Northern, turned towards the north. -4 ! at the end, and as an optional substitute for 3 Subsequent. ind. 1 Above. -2 Northward, to the after the aco. dual. It has no forms for the first five north of with abl.); 371 9 76 97 Ms. 3. 217. -3 inflections. In comp. it drops its 7); e. y. 3€19, Subsequently. -Comp. -3 : the northen mountain, 317812, ia &c. - Comp. 37T2TT: A la ke, tank; Himalnya. -377774 the sun's progress north of the TTET HTETET E Bhag. 10. 31. 2. equator ( = 371974 q.v.). - f. return from -TIE: water-meal. TOT: --T: N. of a tree ) the north; उदगावृत्निपथेन नारदः ।।.8.33. -दश u. having the bark of which is rubbed and thrown in water to its skirts or border turned upwards or towards the stun the fishes). A: a water-iar; Ms. 2. 182, 3.68. north (as a garment) - To: a northern country. 79:55T: T r ueta: Bk. -ATT: Holding water, 3 -au a. 1 inclininy or sloping towards the north. cloud (Ved.) 39137447 : Rv. 9. 97. 15. -2 proceeding well (as a sacrifice). - , : -ig: A water-jar. -7. aquatic, watery, produced 1 good or fertile soil. -2 a lani sloping towards the in or by water. -14 A lotus ; Tazy a slara: north. -मुख a. facing the north; उत्पतोदमुखः खम् Talisaychauarea Bhāg. 10.14.33.-17: [ 3+ Me. 14. sted 347 ] 1 a water-jar. -2 a cloud. -1: [36 Past -f seier: ] 1 the receptacle of waters, 37T inil. Towards the north, northwards. ocean; safa fastahau #11 R. 8. 8. 3744 (375770-aj ] 1 A bucket, a pail for -2 a cloud. -3 a lake, any large roser voir of drawing water out of a well; 3 a yt: fa water. -4 a water jar. -5 a symbolical expression for Dk. 130. -2 Throwing upwards. -3 Rising, ascending. the number 4 or 7. 1,9741, 971 Laksini, the - A cover or lid. - A big water pot, pitcher; daughter of the ocean produced from the ocean among एनां तत आदाय न्यधादौदननोदके। तत्र क्षिप्ता महर्तेन हस्तत्रयमवर्धत॥ the 14 jewels). *, -#l: m. a voyager, mariner. s a atayaman Bhay. 8. 24. 19-20. °2: 1 cuttle-fish-bone. -2 the foam of the ocean. 35T a. ( 3157-37] Turned or going upwards. °मेखला or °बत्रा the earth (girdled by the ocean, sea-girt). 19: the king of waters, i.e. the chief उदीची The north; तेनोदीची दिशमनुसरेः Me. 5) ocean. 494 sea-salt. gar N. of Laksmi; and a a. 1 Turned towards the north. -2 of Dviraki, the capital of Krişna (said to have Northern been reclaimed from the ocean). FH a. Rimmed उदीच्य a. Situated or living in the north. च्यः by the ocean. - a. crossing the water (as a boat). - ,-ft a water-jug, vessel; MN. 3.96.-17, 1 The country to the north and west of the river small pool or pond near a well, or the well itself; Sarasvati; northern country. -2 (pl.) The inhabi K. 50. 19194 3941 57: garco Rg. 2. 16. Hog: tants of the north ; R. 4.66.- A kind of perfume. (lit.) a frog in a well; (fig.) one who has had no --Comp. 14: kind of Vaitaliya metre. experience of the world at largo, a man of limited f . One who hollows the palms and then ' ideas who knows only his own neighbourhood ; cf. raises them, folding the hands in supplication. 344454. - ifa: 1. A place for drinking water. -974 3 3 a. Breeding many egys (fish, snake &c.); a paste, anything ground with water. (-) ind. P. III. 1.38 and P. VI. 3. 28. by grinding in Girvana. water. -97 a. Ved. causing water to flow; swimming STUST: 1 a fish. -2 A kind of snake. or splashing in water (!). -ya: Water flood I: See under 2. 449. (8934); Bhāg 12. 4. 13. v. 1. for 393). -gaa. swimming in water. The FTA Av. 10. 1.3. 1. 377 2 1. (22-31) To breathe upwards, send for a drop of water ; ( FH 42614out the brenth in an upward direction (opp. 31914): 7 ca afar 43 forga: Ku. 5. 24. - T: 1at: Bri. Up. 3.4.1. 1 a water-carrier, ii . a cloud. -2 Water current ( ); 9490122 12HIT: T: (-99] 1 Breathing upwards. -2 Breath- (T ) Si. 3. 11. Hier: barley-water; a particular ing, breath in general. -3 One of the five vital airs ! mixture; Mb. 13. 61. 26. -Ara:, - a tifticth part or life-winds which rises up the throat and enters into of an 3174 q. v. T: 1watery cloud. -2 a the head); the other four being 917, 3191, 4417 and shower of rain : तुग्रो ह भुज्युमश्विनोदमेघे Rv. 1. 116.8. व्यान; स्पन्दयत्यधरं वक्त्रं गात्रनेत्रप्रकोपनः । उद्वेजयति मर्माणि उदानो HIGIa. Having watery urine or diabetes. - are 184: 11 -4 (With Buddhists ) An expression of foF a. salted, prepared with brine, briny. -21:13 praise or joy. - 'The na vel. -6 An eye-lasb. -7 thunder shower; water-spout. -2 thunderbolt in the kind of snake. form of water; for Egyhaft 1997: Si. 8.3. -arg: For Private and Personal Use Only Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उदन्वत् 420 उदकः ome who offers waters to the manes. -चास: standing उदयः, उदयनम् See under उदि. or residence in water; सहस्यरात्रीमदवासतत्परा Ku.9.21. उदरम् [ उद्-ऋ-अप्] 1 The belly; दुष्पूरोदरपुरणाय Bh. (- ) a house on the borders of a stream or pond. 2.1193; f. कृशोदरी, उदरभरणम, उदरंभरि e-2 The interior -वासिन् .. standing in water; K.28. वाह.. bring or inside of anything, envity; तडाग Pt.2.150: 11.5.70%; ing water : दिवा चित् तमः कृण्वन्ति पर्जन्येनोदवाहेन Rv. 1. 38.9. U. 2. 16,4.2.03; त्वां कारयामि कमलोदरबन्धनस्थम् 8.6.20%B (-हः) cloud. -वाहनम् 1 a water-vessel. -2 A cloud. , Santi. 1.5%3 S. 1. 193; Amaru. 88; जलदोदरेभ्य: Mk. -वावध: ayoke for earrying water. -शराव: jar Rs. 3.12%3 घनानां वारिगोंदराणाम् 5.7.7. -3 Enlargement tilled with water: उदशराव आत्मानवेक्ष्य. -शुद्धः a water-jar. of the abdomen from dropsy or flatulence; तस्य होदरं -श्वित् [उदकन जलेन श्वयनि] butter-milk containing Ait. Br. -4 Any morbid abdominal affection, such fifty per cent water (i.c.2 parts of butter-milk and as liverspleen &c. (said to be of kinds वान, पिन', 1 part of water); श्रेयस्तैलं हि पिण्याकाद् घृतं श्रेय उदश्वितः कफ, त्रिलिङ्ग° or दूषी, प्लीहा , बद्धगुद', आगन्तुक and जल). Mb. 12. 167.33. -स्थानम् 1a place full of water. -4 -5 Slaughter (cf. L. uterus; Zend. ularn). - Battle. residence in water. F or a kettle, vessel for holding -Comp. - a: The digestive faculty. -3TTEHTAT: flatuwater. -हरण: vessel for drawing water. -हार . lence of the belly. -आमयः dise:use of the belly, fetching or carrying water. (- :) a cloud water dysentery, diarrhoea. -आमयिन् .. suffering from Hurrier). dysentery. -आवतेःthe navel.-आवष्ट: the tape-worm. उदन्वत् 1. Wavy, watery, a bounding in water -ग्रन्थिः ,-गुल्मःdisease of the spleon.-त्राणम् 1a cuirass ( Ved.); उदन्वता परिदीया रथेन Ry..83.73; Av. 18.2.48. armour covering the front of the hody. -2 | bellym. The can; P. VIII.2. 18. उदन्वानुदधौ च उदन्वच्छन्ना band. -पिशाच . [ उदरे तत्पूर्ती पिशाच इव]gluttonous, भू: B. Tt. 1.83 R.1.52,58, 10.63 नवंरुदन्वानिव चन्द्रपाद: voracious (having a devilish appetite). (-चः) glutKu.7.78. उदन्वदम्भः परिवीतमूर्तिः Si. समाजो नागानां विहरत । ton. -पूरम् ind. till the belly is full; P. III. 4. 31. महोदन्वति मुखम NRY..26%; ते च प्रापदन्वतं बुबुधे चादिपूरुषः उदरपूरं भुए Sk. ents his fill. -पोषणम्,-भरणम feeding 10.10.ti. the belly, support of life (of. उदरंभरि). -शय ।. 3712 : P. TIT. 2. 1; sleeping on the face or the उदन्य।. 1 Thirsty. -2 Vatory, धारा उदन्या इव bells. (-यः) fotus. -सर्वस्वःgiuttonly Rv.3.7.3. -न्या Thirst; निर्वय॑तामुदन्याप्रतीकारः Ve.63 spicum व्यस्यन्नुदन्यां शिशिरैः पयोभिः Bk 3. 40. -Comp. -ज. Ved. (one to whom the belly is all-in-all born or living in water. उदन्यजेव जेमना मदेरू उदरक u. Abdomimal. iv. 10. 106.ti. उदरंभरि . [ उदरं बिभर्ति, भृखि मुम् च P. III.2.26] उदन्यति Den. P. P. VII. +.अ. 1To be thirsty.: 1 Nourishing one's own bolly, selfish. -2 Gluttonous, -2 To irrigate. दिशमिव दाहवती मराबुदन्यन Bk...+1. voracious. उदन्यु ३. P. III.2. 170. 1 Thirsty, seeking water; उदरवत्, उदारिक,-ल.. Ilavinya urge belly, corन दिव उन्मा उदन्यने Rv.5.57.1. -2 Walking in waster. pulent, fat. उदक् See under उदच. उदरिन् । [उदर-इनि ] 1 Living kirgo belly, fat, corpulent; aftoft 21 Mbh. 1. 2. 94. -2 Abdominal. उदन्त . [ उद्गतोऽन्तो यस्य ] Reaching to the end or -णी A pregnant woman. border of anything. -न्तः [उद्गतोऽन्तो निर्णयो यस्मात् ] 1 News, intelligence, report, full tidings, succount, उदये . [ उदर-यत् ] Belonging to the helly. -येम history: श्रुत्वा रामः प्रियोदन्तनम् R.12.00%; आत्मोदन्तं कथयिष्यति । Contents of the belly: Vij.25.N. K. 1823; कान्तोदन्तः मुहृदुपगतः संगमात्किंचिदून: Me. 102. -2A उदराट: A species of worm. pure and virtuous man (y). -3 Supporting onesell । उदरथिः (-थिन्) [उद-फ-घथिन Un.t.] 1 The ocean. busicriticing for others (वृत्तियाजनम्). -4One who gets -2 The sun. :, livelihood by: trade, agriculture (वृत्तियोजने); sce also ( Wilson). उदर्कः [ Said to be fr. ऋच्] 1(a) End, twon lusion%3B उदन्तक: News, intelligence. स्वादुनः कर्मणः Dk. 7); मुखोदकम् K. 328. (1) Result, con sequence, future result of an action; उदर्कस्तव कल्याणो उदन्तिका Satisfaction, satiety. भविता Nala. 12.67; किंतु कल्याणोदक भविष्यति ।.4; प्रयत्नः उदन्त्य . Living beyond a limit or boundary. सफलोदर्क एव Mal.8; Ms. 4. 176, 11. 10, 9.25, 12. 183 उदन्य See under उदन्. यो लोल्यात्कुरुते कर्म नैवोदर्कमवेक्षते Pt. 5.73. -3 Remote उदपास।.P.[उद्-अप-अस्] To throw away, give. consequence, reward. -4 Future time, futurity. -5 Elevation of a building (as a tower ). -8 Surpassing. up entirely; ज्ञाने प्रयासमुदपास्य नमन्त एव Bhāg. 10.11.3. sometimes used as an adjective in this senso3 तेन हि उदम्भ स् .. Full of water; R.4.31. उदर्केण गुणेनात्र भवितव्यम् Pratima 1. -7 N. of a tree For Private and Personal Use Only Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 421 उदार उदार्चस् Vanguieraspinosa Roxb (मदनवृक्ष). -8 Increase; सर्वद्धऍपचयोदकम् Bhag. 3. 23. 18. उदर्चिस् .. [ऊर्वमर्चिः शिखाऽस्य ] Shining or blazing . upwards, resplendent, radiant, glowing; स्फुरन्नुदार्चः सहसा तृतीयादक्ष्णः कृशानुः किल निप्पपात Ku.3.71, 7.79; R. 7.24, 15.76. m. 1 Fire; प्रक्षिप्योदर्चिषं कक्षे शेरते नेऽभिमारुतम् Si. 2.42,20.75. -2 The god of love. -3 N. of Siva. उदर्दः [अर्द-अच] ( In Medic.) Erysipelas (विसर्प). उदर्धः Scarlet fever. उदवग्रहः A Svarita arcent depending oman Udatta which stands in the Avagraha q. v. उदवसानीय .. Ved. List, final. उदवस्य . Last, final, concluding; उदवस्यःसहविग्भिः मस्नाववभृथं ततः Bhag.+.7.16. उदवसितम् [ उद्-अव-सो-] A house, dwellingi जानीषे रेभिलस्योदवसितम् Mk.t; Si. 11. 18. उदथु . [ उद्गतान्यभूणि यस्य ] Bursting into tours, one whose tears gush forth, weeping; तस्य पश्यन ममोमित्रेरुदश्रुर्वसतिदुमान् R. 12, 14; Amaru. 11. उदश्रयणम् Thu act of using to weep. उदस्। P.[ उद-अस् ] 1 To east up, throw up; दयिनाय सारावमुदस्तमपनदवसादिनः करा Si. 15.81; 10 mise, lift up, elevate, erect : खयमिति मुग्धवधमुदास दोभ्याम् Si.7.49%B पुच्छमुदस्यति Sk. -2 To throw down; उदस्ताधारणः Dk.5. -3 To throw out, expel, drive away, leave, quit; उदस्य धैर्य दयितेन सादरम् Ki. 8. 50. -4 To destroy, dispel: रिपुतिमिरमुदस्य Ki. 1.46. -5 To drive, propel; इत्थं बिहत्य वनिताभिरुदस्यमानम् Ki.s.. -6 To turn away. -7 To tako pains, make efforts. -p8s. To be driven off, fall off, devinte from; अनिमूद उदस्यते नयात् Ki.2.19. उदसनम् 1 Throwing, raising, eresting; पुच्छादुदसने व्यसने पर्यगने च Mbh. B.I. 20. -2 Expelling, turning out. उदस्ता .1.1 Thrown or cast up, raised, erected. -2 Turned out, expelled. -3 Removed, Seattered. - Shamed, humblerl, humilisted. -5 Come out, bulged out ; परिभ्रमात्र उदस्तलोचनः Bhag. 3. 19.26. उदस्तान् ind. On, above विधुतकल्कोऽथ हरेरुदस्तात्प्रयानि चक्र नृप शैशुमारम् Bhig.2.2.21. उदासः [ उद्-अस्-घञ्] 1 Throwing upwarils, elevistion, raising. -2 Expulsion. उदाजः Encouragement to the army. उदात्त । [उद्-आदा-क्त] 1 High, elevated, lofty, exalted, noble; इतचोदात्तदन्नानां कुजराणां नरस्विनाम् Ram. 2.09. 11. उदात्तकुलजातीय उदात्ताभिजनः सदा Mb. 13. 15.31. °अन्वयः K.2: Ratn. sublime; Ve. 1. -2 Noble, dignified ; अत्युदात्तसुजनश्चन्द्रकेतु: U. 6. -3 Gener- ous, bountiful, donor. -4 Famous, illustrious, great; Si. 20.82; ललितोदात्तमहिमा Bv.1.79. -5 Dear, beloved. -6 Highly or acutely accented 28 Svara ), ste below. : 1 The acute accent, a high or sharp tone: उच्चैरुदात्तः P. I. 2.29ताल्वादिपु सभागेषु स्थानपूर्वभागे निष्पन्नोऽनुदात्तः Sk.; see under अनुदात्त also: निहन्त्यरीनेकपदे य उदात्तः स्वरानिव Si. 2.95.-2 Gift, donation. -3 A kind of musical instrument, a large drum. -4 A variety of the hero; see धीरोदात्त. -त्तम् ( In Rhet.) A figure of speech which describes supormundane prosperity, or an action of one that is great represented collaterally to the subject in hand; लोकातिशयसंपत्तिवर्णनोदात्तमुच्यते। यद्वापि प्रस्तुतस्याहं महतां चरितं भवेत् || S.D.7523; ct. also K.P.10; उदात्तं वस्तुनः संपन्महतां चोपलक्षणम्. -Comp. -राघव: N. of dram. yra a. pronounced with the acute accent. उदात्ततर a. More elevated, more acute. उदात्यूहः A kind of water-erow. उदान See under 1. उदन् . उदानी A. To raise, elevate; विनेष्ये वा प्रियान प्राणानुदानेष्येऽथवा यशः Bk.8.21. उदाप्यम् ind. Ved. Against the stream; Av. 10. 1.7. (v.1.). उदायुध . With upliftel weapon, upraising weapons; मनुजपशुभिर्निमांदर्भवद्भिरुदायुधैः Ve. 3.22; उदायुधानापतनस्तान्टप्तान्प्रेक्ष्य राघवः ।. 12.11. उदार.1 Generous, liberal, munificent. -2 (1) Noble, exalted, dignified; स तथेति विनेतुरुदारमतेः R.8.91, 5. 12: वाचः 65; उदाराः सर्व एवैते Bg. 7. 18. (1) High, lofty, great, best, illustrious, distinguished: °कीर्तेः Ki. 1. 18; नपसः Bh. 8.51. -3 |Honest, sincere, upright. -4gool, nice, tine: कृतः कटोभीष्म उदार: शोभन: Mbh.2.3.1; उदार: कल्पः Sh. -5 Proper, right. -6Eloquent. -7 Kind, soft, agreeable; वाचः कन्यकाः R. 11.77. -8 Rich, plentiful; उदारा श्रीः स्थिता हास्याम् Ram.1.22. 16. उदारमभ्यवहारविधिम् Dk.19%3 Mu.3.8. -9 Larges extensive grand, splendid; साकेतोपवनमुदारमध्युवास R. 18.78; उदारनेपथ्यभृताम् 6.6 richly dressed. -10 Beautiful, charming, lovely; Ku.7. 14; Si. 5. 21; see उदारदर्शन below; R. 16.2651. -11 Unporploxed. -12 Exciting, driving forth (Ved.). श्रीणामुदारो धरुणो रयीणाम् Rv. 10.15.5. -रम् ind. 1 Loudly; प्रगीयते सिद्धगणैश्च योषितामुदारमन्ते कलभाविकम्वरैः Si. 4.33.-2 By means of arguments; इति तानुदारमनुनीय Ki. 12.10. -र: Ved. 1A rising fog or vapour. -2 A sort of grain with long stalks. -3 A tigure in Rhetoric which attributes greatness to inanimate objects. -Comp. -आत्मन् -चेतस्, -चरित, -मनस्, -सत्त्व . noble-minded magnenimous; उदारचरितानां तु वसुधैव कुटुम्बकम् II. 1.68. -धी .1 of sublime genius, highly intelligent; धियः समग्रैः स गुणैरुदारधीः R. 3. 30. -2 noble-minded. (m.) N. of Visnu. (f.) good a bilities. -दर्शन a good-looking For Private and Personal Use Only Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उदारता www.kobatirth.org (having large-eyes); af faga Ku. 5. 36. «. grand and lovely, transcendental; S. 7. वीर्य a of yrent power वृत्तार्यपद u. of excellent words and meaning and metre; उदारवृत्तार्थपदैर्मनो र मैस्तदास्य रामस्य चकार कीर्तिमान, Ram 1 2 12 -सत्त्वाभिजन . of noble character and descent; उदारसत्त्वाभिजनो हनुमान Ram. 4. 47. 14. 31 Liberality, genorosity. -2 Richness (as of expression); 14 Mal. 1. 7; S. 6; (as appliel to words ) उदारता = कठिनवर्णघटनारूपविकटत्वलक्षणा R. G.; (as applied to the sense) चुम्बनं देहि मे भायें कामचाण्डालतृप्तये इत्यादिग्राम्यार्थपरिहारः न. उदारथि a. 1 Going upwards. -2 Rising, enlightening the organs of sense. -3 Steaming (as hot dish). -fer: N. of Visnu. 3 3: A year, one of the five years forming a period. A disease of the bowels, ilive passion, (characterized by the retention of excrements). - A painful menstruation with foamy blood; वर्ता रजः कृच्छ्रेण मुचति Sur - N. of a son of Janaka (king of Videha). उदास 2 A [ उद्-आस् ] To be indifferent or unooncerned, bo careless or a pathetic; to be passive or imotive; तत्किमित्युदासते भरताः Mal. 1; विधाय वैरं सामर्षे asa Si. 2. 42; Bg. 9. 9; San. K. 20; not to share in show no interest in; Mu. 1. 3,-f a. Indifferent, a pathetic, unconcerned. -,-. 1 A stoic, philosopher. -2 One who has no passion for anything, a religious mendicant in general. 3 Indifference, apathy; stoicism. 11. उदासितृ 1 Indifferent, apathetic, stoical: 31सितारं निग्रहानमानसे गृहातमध्यात्मदृशा कथंचन S. 1. 33. उदासीन pres. P 1 Indifferent, uuconcerned, apathetic, passive; उदासीनवदासीनम् Bg. 9. तद्दर्शिनमुदासीनं amaq fag: Ku. 2. 13. ( taking no part in the creation of the material universe); see ; Pt. 1. -2 (In law) Not involved in any dispute. -3 Neutral (as a king or nation). : 1 A stranger. -2 A neutral, अरिमित्रोदासीनव्यवस्था Mu. 5; an indifferent person: Ms. 7. 158; Y. 1. 345; Bg. 6.9. -3 A common acquaintance. Set over, appoined to. -: 1 A superintendent. -2 A door-keeper. -3 A spy, an emissary; com. on Ms. 7. 154. 4 An ascetic who has given up his vow. Kau. A. 1. 11 उदाहित a. Elevated, raised. 422 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उदय 31 P. 1 To relate, narrate, declare, announce.-2 To sixy speak, utter; उदाजहार द्रुपदात्मजा गिरः Ki. 1. 27; Mk. 9. 4; Pt. 2.; f g M. 2; Mal. 1; ai zazagaria V. t. 11: mutter, repeat; à Mk. 8.-3 To cite as an instance or illustration, illustrate; gandera neger : Si. 15. 29. 31 Relating, declaration, saying, utterance. -2 Narration, recital, opening a conversation; - रियमुदाहरण Ku.63 अनोदाहरणानि Mr. stories or narrations. -3 A declaratory song or poem, a sort of panegyric beginning with words like and full of alliteration; पत्रे निवेशितमुदाहरणं प्रियायाः V. 2.14; चारणेभ्यस्त्वदीयं जयोदाहरणं श्रुत्वा V. 1; जयोदाहरणं बाह्वोर्गापयामास किन्नरान् R. 4. 78; ( येन केनापि तालेन गद्यपद्यसमन्वितम् । जयत्युपकर्ममादियादिप्रासनिनिधिनम् ॥ नदुदाहरणं नाम विभक्तम् । Prataparudra.) - An instance, example, illustration ; समूलघातमन्नन्तः परानोद्यन्ति मानिनः । प्रध्वंसितान्धतमसस्तत्रोदाहरणं रविः ॥ Si. 2. 33 किमुदाहरणम् Kasi. पुराणमितिवृत्ता... Kau. A. 1. 5. - (In Nyaya) The third member of an Indian syllogism (which has five members). 6 Beginning, cominencement, introduction. -7 Exhibition, illustration; U. 1. -8 (In Rhet.) An illustration reckoned as a figure of speech by some rhetoricians. It resembles अर्थान्तरन्यासः .. अमितगुणोऽपि पदार्थो दोषेणैकेन निन्दितो भवति । निखिलरसायनराजो 1 R. G. (For a clear distinction between the two figures see R. G., under 3). 1 An example or illustration. -2 The beginning of a speech. उदाहृत P. P. 1 Said, uttered; Bg. 17. 1). -2 Named, called; far Bk. 1. 1. -3 Illustrated. -4 Stipulated; शुल्केन्येतदुदाहृनम् Pratima 3.20. gia: An example, illustration. 32 P. 1 To riso (as a star, cloud &c.) (fig. also); come up; उदेति पूर्व कुसुमं ततः फलम् S. 30 : उदेति सविता as garala Subhas; Mal. 2. 10; Ki. 2. 36; Bk. 6. 110, 8. 35, 18. 20; to be seen, appear. -2 To be produced, come out or arise from, spring or proceed from ; उदितदयः Dk. 13; पुण्यः कृशानो रुदियाय धूमः R. 7. 26; 3 1.93 v. 1.; S. 1. escape. To start up; a To rise up against संयुगे सांयुगीनं Ku. 2. 57; य एनमुदीयादश्री Mb. For Private and Personal Use Only 25. -3 To go out, R. 17. 77. -5 मुखन्तं प्रसदेत कः > 3. (In gram. Following, coming after or upon (as a letter, accent &c.); : : प्रातिशाख्ये प्रसिद्धः यः 1 Rise (fig. also ) ; चन्द्रोदय इवोदधेः R. 12. 36, 2. 73; going upwards, ascending (as of the sun, stars &c.). -2 (a) Rising up, coming forth; acquisition of wealth; Pt. 2; so dawn of fortune; Amaru. 25; a Pt. 1. 94. (b) Appear Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उदयनम् 423 उदीर ance, becoming visible, production: 9a1c2: * S. 7.30; compositions. See Vatsa also ]. -Comp. -3127: N. To Ku. 6. t; fra cz S. 2. 12 raised of a philosopher and author of several works. from some other cause; Amaru. 88; S. 7. 8: Y atta. Belonging to the end or conclusion, R. 1. 5; rising or accomplishment of the fruit; concluding (as a ceremony ); H Ms. 3. 109; Ku. 3. 18. -3 Creution (opp. 733 ); 4: a rrag: faragarza Rv. 8. 41. 2. a at 9019a at wara l Bhag. 3. 13. 37. - A concluding sacritice. za Ku. 2.8. -4 The eastern mountain behind which gefur a. 1 Rising or ascending.-2 Streaming or the sun is supposed to rise); ददर्श पिगाधिपतेरमात्यं वाता- flowing forth; gà faceta Tegra murali aat: fuafea Razifazy . Ran. :). 31. 18. 47 **9174 Mal. 5. 17.3 Prosperous, flourishing. 24: :: 3276113 : V.3.6. - Advancement, prosperity, rise; (opp. 52 fap1 Risen, ascended; sfeie: Mal. 1 ), 1223 799 mostly risen; Bv. 2. 85; ea: Bh. 3. 80; ever-existaz S. 4. 2; 34 91 443991 R. 8. 84; K.5; iny. -2 High, tall, lofty. -3 Growil, augmented; importances velebrity; or are R. 11. 73. -6 a fi af: ng a Ram. 1. 16.30. -4 Born, Elevation, exaltation, rise, growth; 344 TL KIT R. 9. 9: Egy 991 211 7; B ICY: produced. - Spoken, uttered (fr. a). -6 Renowned, a: reputed ; चित्रयोधी समाख्यातो बभूवातिरथोदितः Mb. 1.139. 19. Si 2. 30, 11. 60. -7 Result, consequence; 318i -7 Bogun, started; w aar fergu: 2 : Ms. 4. 70; Amarii. 47; following: atracartaz Vis. Gunā. 26. -3 Awaken, got up; at TIA TA P.VIII. .67.- Accomplishment, fulfilment: 39 - ga z Rām. 6. 121. 1. -9 Ready; 3277714 R. 3. 1; 17+ Tig: 1. 15. -9 l'rofit, advantage. fea: Rām. 6. 83. 14.- A kind of perfume. -10 Inconie, revenue: Ms. 7.55; Y. 2. 43. -11 Interest, - 2 A kind of accent. -Comp. - a. Well grounded consideration paid for the use of money; Y. 2. 67, 146. in the Sastras, highly spoken of; yeagleaf a f -12 Light, splendour. -13 Chutlet, exit. -14 Beginning; Kau. A. 1.9. EIHI. Sacrificing after sunrise. 3117U UR 24 Mb. 3. 282. 22. -18 Efficacy, influence; qua: arra 7 4 : Rām. sfera: 1. 1 Ascending, rising of the sun ); 9344 5. 56. 11. -16 Birthday celebration; a Tatar ETIH- agical T4 Av. 7.5.3. - 2 Setting, learn Hegå oftar var 2744 Bhag 10. 11. 20.-17 .Rv. 5. 69. 3; 76. 3. -3 Speech. The first lunar monsion; the orient sine. -Comp. frat Ging un rising: agamaalafa. -317, 3 :, fot:, - a, -Ti the eastern cata : Siva. B. 14. 106. - 2 Excooding, extra-ordimountain behind which tho sun, moon &c. are supposed I nary; it i T recatcat ETETTH Viś. Guna. 18. to rise; 54fa shi794 Udb.; Parcia747#: Si. 1. 16; zyrtama Mal. 2. 10. Fa: seca. Increasing, rising; le cyèz feritThe town ***74: EEUHET Mb. 7. 23. 29. 124592: Si. 2. 76. - U s t. About to rise, expecting prosperity. : elet I A. 1 To look up to look at, view, behold; Gradual rise; arh Mal. ). 2. by gradually inflating a Bri. Up. 6. 9.1; Hyalet: Ku. 6. 7, or filling with wind the Nadis, (un in the act of 7.67: Amaru. 71.-2 To expect, look out for, wait for, restraining the wind). -ज्या f. See उदय (17). -पुरम् । शत्रव्यसनम् Mut; त्रीणि वर्षाण्यदीक्षेत कुमार्यतुमती सती Ms...:10. N. of the capital of Mārwār. -TE: the plateau of the mountain behind which the sun is supposed to ETTO 1 Looking up to. -2 Seeing, beholding; rise. -TUT: (pl.) A particular measure of time. seeking. IEETTTTTTTTTTTH Siva. B. 19. 18. - T: The constellation in which the planet is seen serata, isu See under 257. when on the horizon. aina.(exat arat 47, 349&q] P. VI. 3.97 Floodud. 44 1 Rising, ascendiny, going up; cual -7: High water, inundation, flood. Rv. 1. 48.7. -2 Result, consequence. -3 End, conclusion. - 1 N. of Agastya. -2 N. of the king seit 2 A. [3 1 ] 1 To rise (sound &c.); eta Vatsa; ardig AGR Me. 30. [A cele trutaifa Dk. 123 were heard. -2 To start (to go or brated Prince of the lunar race, who is usually styler come ). -3 To move upwards, ascend, go up. -4 To Vatsarājo. lle reigned at Kausambi. Väsa vadatta, arise, origin: te. -Caus. 1 To cause to rise or move. Princess of Ujjayini, saw him in a dream and foll in -2 To utter, pronounce, speak; frazyfa K. 13; love with him. He was decoyed to that city and there U. 5, 6; eritas: Taifa Ta Pt. 1.43; 80 37049024 kept in prison by Chanılan hasons, the kiny. But on R. 2.9.-3 To call, nume; # 49: fera eta being released by the minister, he carried off Vasa ya Ku.5.77. -4 To put forth ; ayeríaca R. 8.62. datta from her father and a rival suitor. Udayana -5 To cast, throw, roll down (as dice ); 3 is the hero of the play called Ratnārali and his life HATT, R. 6. 18; to discharge, drive for ward. -6 To has been made the subject of several other minor raise, throw up; safti : Si. 12. 8; cerita: For Private and Personal Use Only Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org उदीरणम् Dk. 103 expanded its hood. -7 To display, manifest, make visible, cause; तिसृभिस्त्वमवस्थाभिर्महिमानमुदीरयन् Ku. 2.6; Si. 11. 7. -8 To bring about, effect; fafarief: Ki. 13. 28.-9 To rouse, excite, stimulate; उदीर Ku. 4. 41. समुत्पपाताच सरितोद्विजातिहैविषेव पावक: Ram. 3. 47. 2; लोभात्क्रोधः प्रभवति परदोषैरुदीर्यते Mb. 12. 163. 7. 1 To be east or thrown upwards, excited, uttered &c. -2 To sound. -3 To issue forth. -pass. Verance, pronunciation, expresion उद्घातः प्रणवो यासां न्यायैस्त्रिभिरुदरिणम् Ku. 2. 12. -2 Speaking, saying. -3 Throwing, discharging (as a missile). [] 1 Grown, ascended, risen, produced, caused; a: Si. 18. 37. -2 Puffed up, elated, grown haughty; स हि देवैरुदीर्णस्य रावण वधार्थिभिः । भवब्धवरोदीर्णस्तारकाख्यो महासुरः । Ku. 2. 32. -3 Excited, stimulated, roused: maziv: Si. 1. 32; Dk. 43, 47. -4 Increased, intense. -5 Generous, great; excellent. -6 Uttered, pronounced: aff Si. 13. 42. 7 Ready, strung; a U. 5. 11. N. of Visnu. Comp. -ifafa a. intensely bright. a. violent, impetuous in its course (as a torrent); 4: Ram. 5.61. 18. zaifaa. Risen, elevated. - उदुम्बरः See उडुम्बर Threshold; faguìgrazzitaदूर्यस्तम्भपक्तिभिः Bhāg. 9. 11. 32. मशक = कूपमण्डूक ... a. Ved. Mighty, of extended power(). उपेषन्तमुदुम्बलम् Av. 8. 6. 17. -ल: The fig-tree. Ja. Ved. Red. उदूखल = उलूखल q.. उदृच् /- [ उत्कृष्टा ऋक् ] 1 An excellent Rik. -2 Future time. -3 Remainder, conclusion, end. -4 Prosperity, risc. P. II. P.] To go up, rise, arise from, come up; Rv. 6.51.1 स ह प्रातः सभाग उदेयाय Ch. Up. 5. 3. 6. उदेयिवस् a. Produced, originated, born; efterन्सात्वतां कुले Bhag 10.31.4. a. Shaking, causing to tremble, terrifying; उदेजयान् भूतगणान् न्यषेधीत् Bk. 1. 15. -या f. Perturbance; ननं पश्यामि यस्यासौ भवेन् नोदेजया मतेः Bk. 6. 21. u. Very powerful, violent (Ved.). रभसा उदोजसः Rv. 5. 54.3. . Sobbing: K. उद्गन्धि P. V. 4. 135.] 1 Fragrant Feby R. 16. 47. -2 Having a strong smell (good or bad). 424 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 327 31 P. 1 To rise or go up, ascend (as a star &c.); Rs. 1. 10. v. 1. -2 To shoot up, dart upwards, appear; af V. 4. 23; Rs. 6.18; 80 उद्गतशृङ्गो वत्सः वयोतिपातोद्गतवातवेपिते Ki. -3 To rise or spring from, proceed, originate, arise; इत्युताः पौरवधूमुखेभ्यः श्रृण्वन कथाः R. 7. 105 Amaru. 96. -4 To go out, break out, depart (as life &c. ). -5 To be famous or wellknown, spread; age: R. 18. 20. p. p. 1 Gone up, risen, ascended. -2 Proceeded forth or from. -3 Gone, departed. 4 Vomited. -ar N. of a metre. Comp. a. deceased, dead. : 1 Going up, rising, ant. - Appeor K. 59; rise, origin. -3 Vomiting. ance; : 3H: 1 Going up, rising (of stars); ascent; 3S. 1. 15.-2 Standing erect (of hair); Ku. 7. 77; M. 4. 1; Amaru. 40.-3 Going out, departure, expiry; as in 1. -4 Birth, production, creation; : Mal. 2; हरित तृणोमशङ्कया मृगीभिः Ki appearance; फलेन सहकारस्य पुष्पोद्गम इव प्रजाः R. 4.9; V. 4. 38 भवन्ति नम्रास्तरवः फलोङ्गमैः Bh. 2. 70; कतिपयकुसुमोद्गमः कदम्बः . 3. 20; 80 &c.; Amaru. 81; origin, parentage; Mal. 2. 5 Action, vision (of eyes); antar fazafa Mal. 1. 35. 6 Projection, elevation; Mal. 7. -7 A shoot (of a plant); quif: Ki. 5. 38. -8 Vomiting, casting up. °, °, उङ्गमनम् Rising hoooming visible. आ उद्गमनेVari. ज्योतिगमन इति वयम् P. 1. 3. 40. pot. p. To be gone up or ascended. - A pair of bleached or washed clothes ( g); if .42; Ku. 7. 11 (where Malli. renders by and says &; see a lor.). 4 a. Raising the neck. 3a. Deep, intense, violent, strong, excessive, much; उद्गाढरागोदया : Mal. 5. 7. 6. 6. -ढम् Excess. ind. Excessively, extremely. उद्गातृ, उद्गार &c. See under उद्द्वै, उद्गृ. उद्वारकमणिः ००१०l. 36 A. To raise the voice in a menacing manner, to raise (a weapon, &c. ), lift up; Bk. p. p. [3] 1 Raised, uplifted, held up; चित्रेष्वप्युद्गुणी निपतिताश्च प्रहारा दृश्यन्ते Mbh. on P. III. 1.26. Ve. 6. 12; Si. 5. 25. -2 Erected, excited. -3 The act of raising a weapon, threatening; प्रथमो दण्डः संस्पर्शे तु तदर्धिकः Y. 2. 215. 6 P. 1 To eject, spit out, vomit; fard फणिनः पुष्णासि परिमलोद्वारैः Bv. 1. 11; उद्भिरभिव स्नेहम् Si. 14.1. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ET: 425 उग्राहः ..... ................ .... ... .... .. -2 (a) To onit, send or put fortit, pour down or AI A varioty of the Arya mousure, the same as out, discharge, bold out: Tarafa Pt. 7. 67 C titi. q. v. ANTTI TUT1411 Ku. 1.33. () To send out of उद्दानम् Aphase of the साम chant. तायम (i... the mouth, speak, utter (as words ); HEIT: THE FIT EET) A11: 93764 164 SB. On R. 14.53; V. 5. 14:27 77: Mu. 2. 11 (whore MS. 3. 5. 26. it also means 'ronits' or 'cmite'). -3 To breathe out. -4 to rise from. -'s. To talent pour fortb, raiso 3 : 1. Singing aloud -2 (hanting of the Sāns(as sound). veda. -3 A variety of tho Aryā metre; soo Appondix. 317 6. One who sings loudly. TER: (372.49 P. III.3.29] 37114: 1() Ljuction, spitting out, vomiting, giving out, einitting: - grer: [=*-77) 1 Chanting of the Simaveda (the Frama HT R. 4. 77: Bh. 2. 36; fl office of an Udgātri). AMIZ 3 5924: Ay. 15. 3. %. द्वारमुच्चर्विमानाः धूमो द्वारानुकृतिनिपुणा जर्जरा निष्पतन्ति SB3.0 MS. 10. 11.-2 (I'he second part of the Nama Me. 71: Si. 19.). (1) Coziny, flowing out, stream veda; एष उ वा उद्गीथः प्राणो वा उमाणेन हीदं सर्वमुत्तब्धं वांगन issuing out; AGTER 39 : R. 6.60: 9 9141 fra f a 9 : Bri. up. 1. 3. 23.) 214 919 f ixt: My.1.3. -2 Repeatiny, narration, citing repea A U. 2. 3. -3 Designation of 3114 the three syllabled tedly; STIFTY 7 F l yzát Mal. 2. 13; 91H nome of God; fo r reta Ch. Up. 1.1.1. K.42; II. 3.99; To My expression of goodness. 3 99 1,9. U. 1 To bind up, tio into bundles. -2 -3 Quantity, mass thrown out); Mu. 3.-4 Spittle, To tie up, put or sew together (as garlands &c.); saliva. -- Bructation, belching gamit a 99 ff : Mu. 1. t; tie or fasten, intorT A I: Mb. 3. 263. 2). -6 Sound, roaring, echo, twino; araz : 4 :16. 2. S. - 'To un bind, hissing sound (197, 7071747 911917 ); Santi. 1. 21: loosen (as: knot &c.). -Caus FABRI na 175-24TTET Mal.). -7 Overtow, swelling; : Bhag. 4. 22.39; 9 9 914: FET par T H Rām. 7. 39. 9: 32. 19. --Comp.: H17 : Si. 10. 63. -75€: A species of bird. 39 a. Unbound, loosened. : A section, J a 1 Going up, rising, being sent forth; unit- chapter. ITU Mv. 3. 29; U. 4. 29. -2 Emittins, उग्रथनम् The act of winding, binding; साभिवाक्ष्य sending forth, pouring down; T argueriyasat fo: af anycam ( 10 ) Rām. 5. 67.30. R.13. 47; Mk. 5. 27. -ft: (m.) The 57th year of auf 4. 1 Untied (fig. also). -2 Free from the Jupiter eycle: उद्गारिसंशं तदनु क्षयाय नरेश्वराणां विषमा worldly ties or attachments. 7 : Bri. S. 8.50. 3 9 1'. 1 To take up, lift up; 19ÈIT TUTH 1 Vomitiny.-2 Ejecting on thing (as Bk. 15. 52; elevate, erect, raise; agrathar: Me. S. live ) froni the mouth, la vering. -3 Eructation) --2 To take or draw out, take away. 91 Harga belch. -4 Extermination. 26 27 3 harga a antiga A Bri. Up. 2. 4. 12. -3 To deposit. -4 To preserve. -5 To cease o.1 Vomited: Sukra. 1. 163; if atarz (to rain ). 28. Taal 4 Ch. Up. 2. 3. 2. -6 To a TT TTT: Mhh. on P. III. 1. 15. -2 l'allon out, ejected; GATTESA antan: Bhāy. 10. 12. 31. -3 break off, discontinue spoa king); 32 24 Av. Caused, cffected: ****magtart: Git. 1.36. 9. 6. 47. --7 To concode, grant, allow; #191 HUHTE wat ff I OCH Bhag. 11. 22. 4. -Caus. 1 To cause to I P. 1 To sing in : load tone, sing aloud; take up or out; cause to pay. -2 To state, place A fua Ku. 1.8; 4 FH Me. 88; before, adduce; argfagy: a alca : Si 2. 75. to sing (in general); FA : R. 2. 12: -4 To extol, laud up. F T S Si. 6. 20.-2 To begin to siny; 1937 THUTH, -34T: [ 57 - 9€ -3 or 34 9614ora 212127 Bri. Up. 1. 3. 2.-3.To sing or 297 Sk. on P. III. 1. 81. Vārt. ] 1 Ved. Taking chant (:pplied to the singing of Sama voda ); 2A up, raising; 3 farinar 3 4 'Ts. 1. 1. 13. H u n Si. 14. 21; cf. 371. -4 To announce, -2 Giving, donation. to celebr: to in song. -5 To sing before one with aco. ). -6 'To fill or make resonant with song. BEHETH 1 Taking up, raising. -2 An object that can be accomplished by religious or other acts. CE 1. One of the four principal priests at a -3 Eructation. sacritice, one who can the hymns of the Samaveda. GET IT TATT Rx.2. 18.. Bri. lp. 1. 3. 3 : 27: P. III. 3. 35. 1 Lifting or taking up. -2 (In the Prātisakhyas ) The rule of Sandhi 8. $. ... 4x For Private and Personal Use Only Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उद्ग्राहणिका 428 उद्दान्त which causes the change of the terminations 37, and tra a. 1 Openod, unlocked. -2 Separated; ait to 37 before a following vowel. -8 Replying in 31 afrit afaty Si. 11. 42. argument; rejoinder. -4 An objection. -Comp. उद्धसम् Flesh. - regler: f. the Sandhi called Udgraha; see above. Gra: 1 P. VII. 3. 51. Beginning, commencement; उग्राहणिका Replying in argument. sara: yr A Ku. 2. 12; 311Tad tiesa Suita p. p. 1 Lifted or taken up. -2 Taken 9 : R. 4. 20.-2 Allusion, reference; ara: U. 2. away. -3 Excellent; exalted. - Deposited, delivered. -3 Striking, wounding, inflicting an injury. -4 A stroke, - Bound, tied. -6 Recalled, remembered. blow, wound. - Tripping, slipping, jolting, shaking Juta, at a. With the neck uplifted; (as of a carriage ); 4179&go AISETFI Si. 12. 2; Hangt: M. 1. 21; Amaru. 99. R. 2.72; Ve. 2. 28; 7° V.1; U. 5.1. v. l. -6 Rising, elevation. -7 A club, mallet. -8 A weapon (in gene3G: [32-67319 faarao P. III. 3. 86. ] 1 Excellence, ral). -9 Breathing through the nostrils as a religious eminence; (at the end of comp.); arga: = an exercise (Wilson). -10 A division of a book, chapter; excellent or superior Brahmana; उद्धादयश्च नियतलिङ्गा section. na farcufant: Sk.; cf. Hare Ha r ga a u f Ak.; cf. ... 17 Tamala Bk. 7. 64 Jefat a. Having ups and downs. 3 of 14where 36 is used as an adjective. -2 Happiness. -3 | fra han har 37: S. 1. The hollow hand. -4 Fire. -5 A model. -6 Organic JERE I P. To sound, cry out or shout. -10 P. air in the body. or -Caus. 1 To proclaim, declare aloud. -2 To fill 3G: P. III. 3. 80. A carpenter's bench (the with cries. plank on which he works ); 1941 ari E p. p. Sounded out, proclaimed; : Eatfaza Bk. 7. 62. e faza: a: Bhāg. 4.1.18. - A sound, Jaifaa a. Uneven, rough. noise; ETTİ 1972 T aifa: Rām. 6.75.37. उद्धद् 1 A. To open ; द्वारे पुरस्योद्घटितापिधाने Ku.7. 3017: 1 Announcing aloud, proclaiming. -2 l'opu53. -Caus. (- ) 1 To open, unlock; at ITEN lar talk, general report. 9124 Bh. 1. 63; *2#ATUH Mk.3. -2 To peel off, shell. -3 To reveal, expose, make known. ETT 1 P. 1 To rub; lessen by rubbing.-2 To rub - To undertake, communce. -5 To rub over, stroke over, strike against. gently, tickle. उद्धर्षणम् 1 Rubbing, rubbing up; यस्योद्वर्षणलोष्टकैरपि उद्घटितम् A hint. 1 gg 7 ara: ft: Mk. 2. 11. -2 Rubbing the skin 3G : 1 A watch or guard-house. -2 The act of 1 with hard substances. -3 A cudgel. exposing or showing the teeth ). 5794 A peculiar fault in pronunciation. उद्धाटक: 1A key; उद्घाटको भवति यन्त्रदृढे कपाटे Mk. 8. 3G a. With swelling upturned nostrils. or 16. -2 The rope and bucket of a well. ( also). erected nose (as a boar); ... : ... Siva. 3GIET a. (atf.) 1 Opening, unlocking; TH B B. 22. 13. atta farzaufa: F E SZTH H. 1. 133. - 2 Reveal T: 1 A bug.-2 A louse. -3 A mosquito, gadily. ing, manifesting; Mārk. P. - 1 Opening; Ve. 1. guga. 1 With the stalk, stem, or staff raised or -2 Raising, lifting up, Loisting: -3 A key, any means rising up; 3703 var ! R. 16. 46; °79619971: of opening. -4 The rope and bucket of a well; a Māl. 6 long; H. 2. 29.-2 Formidable, terrific.-13: water-wheel. A kind of time (in music). -Comp. - 6:1 a punisher salita p. p. 1 Opened, manifested. -2 Under- (whether king or magistrate). 2 a kind of fish. taken; commenced. -3 Raised, lifted up. -Comp. -3 a kind of serpent; cf. (3703T13). -35 a. 1 Naked. -2 Intelligent, wise. - a. Wise, 3gfoga a. Raisud, devoted ; Ks. intelligent. 3 GETA kind of timo ( in music). 4. 1 Largo-toothed or having projecting teeth. -2 High, tall ( X). -3 Terrific, formidable GET, AT 1 Friction, striking against; 1914 ( 13%). asulatasat 144 Me. 63. -2 Opening upwards (as a lid ). -3 Outbreak CA: Subduing, over powering. of violence or passion ); Ks.; B. R. 36 Fa a. 1 Energetic. -2 Humble. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उद्दानम् 427 उद्दीपनम् Farah [ ] 1 Binding, confinement; 1 3 fte p. p. 1 Mentioned, particularized, specially 4240 Hzmat 79 79: Mb. 12. 137. 11. -2 told. --2 Desired, wished for. -3 Explained, taught Taming, subduing. -3 The middle, the waist. -4A &c. -4 Ronowned, famous; 43120 ETET: TATHÈ fire-place. --The submarine fire. -6 Entrance of the 2741 pm at a Tai fa il Rám. 6. 66. 27. sun into a zodiacal sign ( 1177 ). €T: 1 Pointing to or at, directing; ailega fara 3ĘT: N. of a tree (farfa), Girvāṇa. 10: Pt. 2 in the name of. -2 Mention, specification ; JETA a. 1 Unbound, unrestrained, unchecked, free, KURT Pt. 5; FTAETITIAT: Nir. -3 Illustration, bold; Hafa h afai 17 Si. 1. 10. -2 (a) Strong, explanation, exemplification. -4 Ascertainment, deterpowerful, violent; Thus 149 tarasrafi (7 ) mination, inquiry, investigation, search. 5 A brief Pt. 3. 148; Mal. 3, 7; ETICHETTO 6. 13. (1) statement or account; me dera: se fazardaadt u Furious, intoxicated; THÍAS R. 1.78; Si. 11. 19; Bg. 10.40; Mb. 8. 69.54. -6 Assignment, allotment. U. 3. 6. - 3 Dreadful, forinida ble; clear: Mal. 3. -7 Stipulation, bargain. -8 Object, motive; ET: - 4 Self-willed. -5 Luxuriant, large, great, excessive; a : Mb. 3. 158. 3. -9 A spot, region, place; 3461 geria wa pieaufnah Me. 25; ÀREATH valg e t: $. 3; M. 3; 44o a part of the forest. Ratn. 2. 4, 4. 22; TEIHT 471 exbaling great smell ; -10 Upper region, high position. -11 (In phil.) The Mk. 5. 22. -6 Proud, baughty; TEH onunciation of a thing by its name (which is to be Mv. 3. 45 elated. -7 Unlimited, extra-ordinary. #: further discussed and explained ), the other two pro1 N. of Yama. -2 N. of Varuņa. - Hind. Violently, cesses being लक्षण and परीक्षा. -Comp. -पदम् The term fiercely, strongly; 310 9feza: U. 3. 9. (or terms) which form the subject; al 4979: USHT 1924, a: fa ITHI SR. on 37. [ 32-61-F ] Tied, bound. MS. 6. 6. 20. JEGA a. Tearing out. - : The act of splitting, causing to burst (Jaina). 27. a. Illustrative. - 1 An illustration, uxample. -2 An illustrator, a guide. -3 (In Math.) JES: 1 N. of a plant, Cordia Myxa or Latifolia A question, problem ; 31714 : (frequently occurring (aganza; Mar. ***). -2 The sage 31 in Lilavati). JER : = 1 33 q. v. -2 N. of a sage; 3E+ Sesta: ind. Pointedly, distinctly; ma geera: 914: 3456f0: Bri. Up. 3.7.1. -H A kind of honey. -Comp. Bg. 10. 40. -पुष्पभञ्जिका [उद्दालकानां पुष्पाणि भज्यन्ते यत्र क्रीडायर्या ण्वुलू] 30 put. p. 1 To be illustrated or explained. a sort of game played by the people in the eastern districts in which Uddalaka flowers are broken or -2 To be intended or aimed at. -3 That to which one refers or which one has in view. -41 The object crushed). in view, an incentive. -2 The subject of an assertion उद्दालकायन: A descendant or son of उद्दालक ... (opp. 1997); see the word and also. ; for star Bri. Up. 4. 6. 2. T a. Pointing at or to. उद्दिनम् Midday. GU. 1 To point out, signify, declare, denote, 39 a. 1 Pointing out. -2 One who acts with a tell: GHECH Ku. 6.35; Ms. 8.12. ! certain object in view. 3. 182; Mo. 30; uitleg ZTTI S. 3; Baah afe: 17 ty 4 A. To flame, blaze up, be kindled; 417960Med. denotes or signifies. -2 To enunciate, prophesy; cha Si. 15. 48; giza wat: Mahnr. 28. ca fie: S. 5. -8 To rofer or allude to have Kaus. -Caus. 1 To light up, inflame, illuminate, kindle reference to; y Ku. 4.38; S. 6, see below. garate192144 Av. 12. 2. 5. a *: Ve. 2. -2 - To mean, intend, aim at, direct towards, destine To excite, animate, fire; 92921491a Ve. 2; for, assign to, dedicate to; K. 40: Bizgrafeni w a i TEIH Mal. 5. 25; 2 Bg. 17. 21.-5 To explain, teach, advise; wat alles fequ A H Bh. 2. 28. setu: 1 Inflaming, lighting. -2 An in flamer. -3 That which animates or excites. -94 Bdellium. seger ind. 1 With reference to, aiming at, in the direction of, towords; quiero sya: Pt. 1. 1 a. 1 Exciting, rendering more intense; 777 F&1974 Dk. 9 virulence. -2 Lighting, inflaming. -2 For, for the sake of, on account of, in the name of; ato S. 3 on thy account; fh for what purpose, on - A kind of bird. - A kind of aut. what account; fafana Pt. 1. 283 for some cause; 1914- 3 4 1 Inflaming, exciting; #19°, 317 -2 (In a ttfor M. 5. in your name. - 3 Demanding, Rhet.) That which excites or feeds (a sentiment or stipulating for. rasa), any aggravating or attendant circumstance R For Private and Personal Use Only Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उद्दीप्त 428 उद्धान्त which gives poignoney to a feeling or passion; 3€14- a an 31419 S.D. 160 ; Soo 371737474 also. -3 Illuminating, lighting, settiny tire to, burning; 7742 E199: Ve. 5. 26. -4 Burning of a boly. 3818 p. p. 1 Lighted, set on fire. -2 Shining, bright. -3 Inflamed, excited, aggravated (as passion). ega. [44-2] P. III. 2. 147. Shining, blowiny. -9:, -44 Bdellium Mar. quia). 3 ind. Having publicly calumniated or discredited; Si. 2. 113. 31CT1 P. 1 To see above, look upwards (lit.) -2 To look into the future; oxpect: look up to: My. 6; 3947: farfaya74 R. 2. 60.-3. To doubt. -4 To bo aware of. -Caus. To make visible. उद्दर्शनम् Making visible. Elof . Torn out. get The white ant. E T 1 A. To blaze up, shine; 3 d: I 34911 Ry. 3.5.9. -Caus. 1 To cause to shine; hence) adorn, grace; a 9776aazi U. 4; road arriaria: R. 10. 80. Jautaa. Shining, blaving; a grad: qan Ram. 1. 16. 25.-a: Light, lustre (lit. and lig.); detent: #1912a Edizueta: Nag. 4.22.19142: 4 Mb.; S aran at Ram. adorning or yracing: -2 Revelation. -3 A division of a book, chapter, section. -4 N. of the commentary on Ratna vali, on Kavyapradīpa, and on ETHICA19. SELECT The act of enlightening, illumination. ETE. Running away; taie Váj. 22.8. - Flight, retreat ; P. III. 3. 19. 5692 P. [24-67] To raise up, clevato (lig. also) Rv. 10. 102. 7. A. To kill one's self; R .; P. NO 341. E pp. 1 Raised up, elevated, lifted up: - Hair Bk. 9.7; 3HGATE : $. 1. 8. raised; *47°R. 9. 50, hea ved; Ki. 8. 53.-2 Excessive, very muchi, exceedliny. -3 Haughty, vain, puffed up; EN 799149 7 2 : Rām. 5.58. 130. 3291147: R. 12.03.-4 Harsh; 999 haf a fa Jayan: Si. 16. 27. -5 Excited, intiamed, intensified: 12 Ki. 9. 68, 69: FIGC: 92a fa: K11. 3. 31, -6 Majestic, stately; ill-mannered. -7 Abounding in, full; C 9 44 Ram. 6. 67. 142. -8 Eager, ready: Re: #96 979991 Ram. 5. 48. 16. -9 Shining, glittering; 3=27i ar a t a910397 Ram. 6. 55. 19. -2: A king's wrestler. -Comp. -H99,- to high-minded, hanghty, proud, 0:44 Pride. fa: 4.1 Elevation. -2 Pride, laughtiness; Hata 11 Si. 3. 28.-3 Rudonoss, insolence; afa A : 16.72.-4 A stroke, shaking. 3GH Soo under 74. 367, -JETT Seo under 25. yata. Delighted, glad; a=171240 Paisfaut Bhay. 10. 81. 25.0:1 Great joy or delight. -2 Courage or energy to undertako a thing; 314 Age : 24197 Ram. 6. 52.6. 3 A festival (especially a religious one ). -4 Excess, abundance; (524); 394 G a taria: Ram. 6. 74.37. gua. Animating, encouraging, exciting; Play दर्षण चव उवाच प्रथितं वचः Rim. निदर्शनान्युपायांथ बहन्युद्धर्ष la Mb. 5. 135. 32. -OH 1 Animating.-2 Erection of the hair on the body ), thrill. gertat a. 1 Encours viny. -2 (Vor.) One whose hair is erect. ga: 1 A sacrificial fire. -2 A festival, holiday. -3 N. of a Yadavat, uncle and friend of Krisna. When Krisna was taken by Akrüra to Mathura, Uddhava was implored by the citizens of Gokula to go and fetch him. He was very much attached to Krişna. On see ing the destruction of the Yadavas to be inovita ble, he went to Krisna and asked him what to do whoreupon he was told to go to Badarikābrams to practise penanco and to secure heaven. He is the subject of two short poems, उद्धवदूत and उद्धवसंदेश. 36 a. Extending or raising the hands. 31 I, 3 P. Ved: 1 to bandon or expose (an infant). -2 To set up, erect, build. II. 3 A. 1 To yo or move upwards, rise (: the sun, dust lc.); 2A 75: fa éta 1. 13. 61; Mu. t. 21: Bk. 18. 27; N. 22. 45, 5. -2 To go away from, deport; 3262 TOH Mal. 10.3 To raise; 1 Titel Katy. -4 To throw up, lonit (its ayebrow): irure auBara: Bk. 3. 47. sftskra N. of a town: 71a4farar: 19217 4124: Ram. 2. 71. 12. 3 1 a. 1 Ljected, vomited. -2 Intatod, corpulent, fat. -3 Gone up, itseende, risen. -241 A firoplace. -2 Ejecting, vomiting. -3 Abanlonnent, leo ving. 3f: [ 32-11-14 ] 3941 #: 14: 1'. 111. 3. 92. Ved. 1 A particular part of a carriage (the part which rests on the axles ). -2 An earthen stond on which the Ukha rests. fea p. p. Set up, erected. gera a. Ejected, vomited. -a: An elephant out of rut (from whose temples ichor ceases to flow). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 429 उद्धृत ..... . ... .... a. [37 ] 1 Freed from a burden or offer; Y. 1. 159. -12 To prove; 317840 at a yoke, unrestrained, uncheckod, free.. #21: 247157: as tagati y. 2. 28. -13 To divide (as with Shiva. B. 9. 65; also : ibid. 35. 19. -2 Firm, partners ). -14 To publish, make known. -15 To unlo, intrepidl, bold; 2° M5.6.-3 Victorious, conquering. destroy; एप त्वां सजनामात्यमुद्धरामि स्थिरो भव Mb... 18.). 28. -4 High, loud (voice &c.); 1997 -AHETAFITACHI -Caus. To cause to extract or draw out; - Dk. 104. -5 Heavy, full of: Higie GETTY +a: R. 9. 78. Si.5.64.-6 Thick, gross. -7 Lively, cheerful. -8 Able, competent; 19HYTTEUTH Bv. 4.40. JETUTH 1 Drawing or taking out, taking of clothes &c.). -2 Extraction, pulling or tearing out; 34 5,9 U. 1 To shake, move up, raise, throw up, Ms. 9. 252; 16GTT Mita.; so Toz. -3 Extricatwave (as a chavari); igara PATIO K. 117, 200; iny, deliverance, rescuing (from danger); datuKu. 2. 29; 3 1217 H Bk. 19. 8; Ki. 5. 39.-2 To F u R. 2. 25; pyar faqa199&T : H. 1. 29. shake or throw off ; A 77 A FATA: -- Destruction, eradication, extermination, deposition, 47171: Si. 18. 8 dispel, destroy (fig.): 37 : dethronement; FJZIGT Mu. 4. -5 Lifting, Mo. 17. -6 To disturb, excite, rouse up. raising. -6 Taking a part or share. -7 Taking from p. 1 Shaken off, fallen from ; raised or the Gärha patya fire to supply the other sacred fires. thrown up; 917741gatsiooa: Dhan.V.-2 Exalted, -8 Vomiting; TÀU fa q at high, loud. -3 Raffleil, tossed up; zal 9914 Bhāg. 4.4.18. -9 Anything vomited. -10 Final Mb. 5. 193. t. -4 Blossomel, cheerful; 31úzaf7167 emancipation. -11 Acquittance of debt. -12 Hopiny, 1903 97. Ram. 5. 9. 66. -5 High, yone up expecting; 3119. alam War T: TOE. JETA (39); refutata f*TH Rám. 5.56.29.-a. Mb. 13. 60. 14. 1 Stamping. -2 Throwing up. -3 Turning up: digging a e, JEIT a. 1 One who raises or lifts up. 744 1 Throwing upwards, raisiny. -2 Shaking. -2 A sharer, co-heir. -3 One who recovers property. उधूपनम् Fumigating. m. 1 A destroyer, externinator; Y. 2. 91. - 2 A saviour, deliverer. TY 1 Powdering, sprinkling with dust or powiler ; hic H24 499 K. P. 10; K. 129. -2 उद्धारकविधि:m. Mode of giving or paying; नत्कथय An article used to season food. Tarafarmacia Pt. 2. s afa Den. P. To powder, sprinkle with powder gert: 1 Drawing out, extraction. -2 Deliverance, or dust. redemption, sa ving, roscuing, extrication. -3 Raising, TYTT Erection of the hair (on the body), thrill, lifting up. -4 Deduction, part to be set aside. -5 In law ) A part to bo set aside from the paternal horripilation. property for the benefit of the eldest son: the surplus ufta a. Having the hairs erect (through joy ); allowed by law to the eldest beyond the shares Pt. 1. of the younger brothers; 394 T EGIT: 128 7 1.1.10 P. 1 To draw out, raise up. -2 To save, 24 Ms. 9.112. -6 Tho sixth part of booty taken deliver; at a n U. 1. 23. II. in wir which belongs to the king: 794 79 [ E] 1 To clrs w or take out, extract, oxtricate; ... az A: Ms. 7. 97. -7 An obligation. -8 lobt, sa =77. R. 2.30; 3. 61; to deliver from, relieve of, particularly such as bears no interest. -9 Rexovering save, rescue, protect (with a bl.); HT 1977 Tagar property. -10 Marching out. -11 Citing (2 pagsago), 974 V. 4. 31; l't. 1. 358; B4. 6. 5. -2 To uproot, quoting.-12 Final beatitude.-13 Prosperity, clevation. --19 Compilation. -15 Leavings of dishes. - - extirpate, eradicate; tear or pull out; The plant 579 R. S. 9, 4. 66; fragmar770f . 7. 3; T .-T A fire place. -Comp. -FIT: N. of work. Mv. 3. 13; Mal. 9. 22; 34 of Dk. 102. -3 To - TI: Division of shares, partition. pluck up (flowers &c.); K. 21, 144. -4 To raise, lift SGKUH 1 Raising, elevating. -2 Rescuing, drawup, clevato, extend (a lands); ha affafoz- ing out of (danger), delivering. -3 Sharing, dividing. 404 Pt. 1. 363; Ms. 1. 62; V. 4. 34. 5 To take up, absorb (water); 3af627 araa R. 4. 66; 374 Safta «. Taken ont, drawn forthi, extricated, a ga aru Si. 3. 75.-6 To sustain, bear up; 104. released. 9461H Pt.1. -7 To separato, abstract. -8 To remove, p. p. 1 Drawn up or out (water), extracted put away: 9 To deduct, subtract. Ragyogvatar &c. -2 Rised, elevated, lifted up, thrown up or fate fanaat Ms. 10.85. -10 To select, pick out; cá upwards; AATT177 92469aa Ku. 5. 85. -3 Uproot IGH TER 997 Ms. 9. 116, -11 To present, te, eradicated; gar: R. 2. 30. -4 Separatoil, set H For Private and Personal Use Only Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org 34yfa: apart. -5 Divided, partitioned; fe ara Bhag. 1. 4. 20. -6 Selected. -7 Dispersed, scattered. -8 Holding, containing. -9 Uncovered. 10 Vomited, cast up. Comp. ER a. 1 one who has received his share of the patrimony. -2 that from which the proper part has been deductod; Ms. 10. 85. a. skimmed (as milk); - सोनम M. 4.02. f 1 Drawing or pulling out, extracting. -2 An extract, passage selected. -3 Delivering, rescuing. Especially, delivering or purifying from sin, tirunl liberation; अपने तीर्थानि त्यस्तिमिह यस्मोद्धृतिविधी G. L.. 28. P. 1 To breathe out, puff, blow. -2 To inflate, to make known by blowing (a trumpet). उद्धम . [ उद्-मा-श ] Soanding, blowing. -मः 1 Sounding, blowing. -2 Breathing hard, panting. उद्घमानम् A fire-place, stove. उद्धयः [P. II. 1. 11.5; cf. उज्झत्युदकमिति उद्धध: Malli. ] N. of a river; à¶: R. 11. 8. Hoarsences (of sound). 39 P. To hang, tie up; 3 Mu. 6; पादपे आत्मानमुद्वध्य व्यापादयामि Ratn. 3; Pt. 2. 3 a. 1 Tied up, hung up. -2 Checked, interraptod: a Bang. 10. 83. 43. -3 Compact, firm. उद्बन्ध . Loosened; उद्बन्धकेशः R. 16.67. -न्धः, -न्धनम् 1 Tying up, hanging; Ram. 5. 13. 34. -2 Hanging oneself. -न्धनी A hook, or a hanging rope; अज्ञानादुपसंपन्ना रज्जुरुबन्धनी यथा Ram. 2. 12.80. 3 N. of a mixed tribe (doing the duty of [washermer); ef. Urianas : आयोजन विप्रायां जातास्ताप जीविनः । तस्यैव नृपकन्यायां जातः सूनिक उच्यते ॥ सूनिकस्य नृपायां तु जाता उद्बन्धकाः स्मृताः । निर्णेजयेयुर्वस्त्राणि अस्पृशाश्च भवन्त्यतः ॥ One who hangs up (Ved.). 3a. Strong, powerful. उद्वाष्प . Filled or suffused with tears; हृदयानि समावि वेश सक्षणमुद्वापदृशां तपोभृताम् Ki. 3. 50; न... मम नयनयोरुz à a ff V. 2. 10 tears will gush up in the eyes. न 3 a. 1 Having the arms raised, stretching or extending the arms; प्रांशुलभ्ये फले लोभादुबाहुरिव वामनः R. 1. 3. 2 Having the trunk upraised (as an elephant). 3a. Out of the hole (an animal). उद्बुध् 1 P. 1 To awaken, remind; उद्बुध्यध्वं समनसः : Rv. 10. 101. 1. 2 To arouse, animate, excite. 3gp. p. 1 Awakened, aroused, excited; af : S. D. -2 Opened, expanded, full 430 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir sfw blown; Mal. 1. 40. 3 Reminded, made to think of. - Rocalled to memory (as an object seen bofore). Comp. - association of ideas, calling anything to mind. उद्बोधः, -धनम् 1 Awakening, rominding. -2 Tocalling to memory, rousing up; ननु कथं रामादित्यायुद्धोwarz: effe: menfe gre: 8. D. 3; so t asोधक a. 1 Reminding, that which reminds or calls to remembrance. -2 Exciting, rousing. -3 Discovering, exhibiting, showing. N. of the sun. a. Incressing, strengthening: Bhag. Breaking off, leaving off. 3. Excellent, pre-eminent; : N. 1. 132. -2 Exalted, magnanimous. - 1 A fan for winnowing corn. -2 A tortoise weight. importance उद्भव, उद्भावना &c. Seo under उद्भू. 31 A. To shine. Caus. 1 To light up, illuminate, render beautiful, decorate; ornament; मङ्गलसंविधाभिः R. 7. 16; काले घनोद्भासिते Mk. 5. 35. -2 (fig. ) To bring into prominence, elevate, exalt; fearखिलखलस्य Bh. 2.59. 3 Radiance, splendour. safea, sige a. Shining, radiant, splendid: विभूषणोद्धासि पिनद्धभोगि वा Ku. 5. 78; क्रीडारसोद्भासिनि Mk. 8. 38; Bh. 1. 80; Amaru. 81. 37 U. To break up. pass. To break out, burst forth, become visible, be produced; नोद्भिद्येते K. 347; उद्भिद्यमानपक्षतिः 33, 29, 46; उद्भिन्नपयोधरया K. 100 developed; Ve. 4. 10. -Cans. To bring out, develop, unfold: बीजानां गर्भितानां फलमतिगहनं गूढमुद्भेदयंश्च Mu. 4. 3. उद्भिद . [ उद्-भि-किपू] Sprouting germinatings shooting forth. -2 Penetrating. -3 Destroying. -4 Causing to come forth. . 1 A sprout or shoot (of a plant): अबूकुरोऽभिनवोद्भिद Ak - 2 A plant; उद्भिदस्तरुJ: Ak. -8 A spring, fountain. Comp. a. (f) sprouting, germinating (as a plant). (-:) a plant; उद्भिज्जाः स्थावराः सर्वे बीजकाण्डप्ररोहिण: Ms. 1. 46. -विद्या the science of Botany. उद्भिद [a. Sprouting, germinating. Culinary salt. p. p. 1 Produced, generated, developed; formed; स्वयमेव ब्रह्मबन्धनोद्भिनो दुर्गप्रयोगः M. 4: R. 13.21; : Rs. 1. 20. -2 Shot forth, germinated; नीतिपादपस्य पुष्पमुद्भिन्नम् M. 1; Ku. 1. 24. -3 Opened, expanded, budded; as in योषनोनिया, - Breaking out, appearing: : Ch. P. 34; S. 6.5 Betrayed; fat azafa fa Mal. 7; Kām. 17. 45, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उद्भेदः $31 उद्यमनम् ........................................ .. ............ 35 ,- 1 Breaking through or out, becoming -5 Wandering upwards. FH 1 Flourishing a sword. visibles appearance, display, manifestation, growth -2 - Rising in the air). -3 Exciternent, development; f acuacara: S. 4. 5: ART- agitation. ACHI 174: Ku. 7. 24 ; algarage-94 R. 5.38; IT.. Ved. Floodiny. Si. 18.36; Mu. 5. 3. gang 14 mai faceti Pel An ant infesting wild and dry wood. It is Me: 76. -2 Breaking, splitting: watatu: U. 3. 25. -3 A spring, fountain. -4 Horripilation; as in gomma, small, blackish and a sharp biter Mar. Agt). TIHIRE. -8 Treason, betrayal. JUHI A. (P. in some cases) 1 To raise, elevate, lift up; a 3912 S. 1; 7+3 zu ATT Ms. 4. 164, 41 P. 1 To : rise, spring up, bo produced from; 8. 280; 1989 1939: Bg. 1. 20; R. 15. 23, 11. 17; T ara:, afterattadt &c. soe 369 below. Huge -2 To occur, take place; Sk.; Bk. 4. 31, 17. 92.-2 To offer, give. a ga: Ks. 97.94. -3 To prepare, become ready for, begin, set about - To ascend, go up, mount. -4 To suffice. -5 To riso (with dat., loc. or inf.); 3TEH Thay 92211 in arms, rovolt, rebel. -Caus. 1 To cause to exist, create, produce; HI HAFT ETA R. 16. 29; Bk. 8. 47; see 390.-4 To strive, be diligent, R. 2. 62. -2 To strive hard for; 39-8fach Sk. - To roign, manage, proclaim; HELF24 K. 109. -3 To use, omploy. -4 To yovern. -6 To keep back, stop, hinder. -7 To rise. raise, elevate. -5 To consider, think; Vikra. 9. 19. -Caus. To prompt, stimulate; at afara 352: 1 Procluction, creation, birth, goneration Ki 9. 66. (lit. and fix.); sa catars K. P.1; Y. 3.80; the ga p. p. 1 Raised, lifted up; HEZHI 774964 place or object of origin ; 93: TTʠ vitara, Kath. 9. 6. 2; tacaí Tey H. 3. 15; sosia:, : Bg. 10.34 ; oft. at the end of comp. in the sense of &c. -2 Persevering, diligent, active. -3 Bent, drawi springing or arising from', produced from'; 563 (as a bow); 7a F aged 97: Ki. 1. 21. V.1.3; 15: R. 3. 18.-2 Source, origin: 38 T4: K. 54. -3 N. of Visnu; 369: HTT : V. Sah. -4 Ready, prepared, on the point of, eager, bont or intent on, engaged in; with dat., loc., inf., or -Comp. - a. productive. -14 birth-place. usually in comp.; अनायोद्यता Ram.; उद्यतः स्वेषु कर्मसु 3 ra: 1 Production, generation. -2 Magnanimity. R. 17. 61; & a uaar: By. 1. 15; 921mg TH 3 1 1 Thinking, thinking over. - 2 Production, R. 4. 40; , ayo &c. -5 Trained, disciplined. -6 generation, creation; Mb. 13. -3 Speaking, saying. Commenced, begun; शक्या दैवगतिलोंके निवर्तयितुमुद्यता 4 Inattention, neglect, disregard. Rām. 6. 110.25. -7 Harsh, severe; 37 gagah Mb. 12. 32. 20. -2: 1 Time (in music ). grafua a. Raising upwards, lifting up, oxalting -2 A section, chapter, or any such division of a book. (fig. also ); Gaigal - Dk. 153. -Comp.-319, Te a. llaving an uplifted weapon. 3 a p. p. 1 Born, produced, generated. --2 Lofty 394 « Rising. m. A star. Comp. -, (lit. and fig.). -3 Visible, percoptible, capable of foft: The Eastern mountain (zat). being perceived by the senses; as a yet. -Comp. -ETA Visible form or shape. -Fratata. Tangible; Bhāṣā.P. gefa: f. 1 Raising, olevation. 39 fa 242 3915 Rv. 1. 190.3.-2 Effort, exertion. 317 9 a: at kura: /. 1 (teneration, production. -2 Elevation, Tanlar4941 Bk. 8. 69. exaltation, prosperity; 77: A far: Ku. 6.82. उद्यन्तृ a. Raising, elevating; उद्यन्ता गिरो यदि च त्मना HT Rv. 1. 178. 3. 14 1,4. P. 'To wander, roam about; 919afa afa gefa afy Git. 4. JUH: 1 Raising, elevation. -2 Strenuous or assiduous effort, exertion, diligence, perseveranceATE TE : 1 Whirling, turning round, flourishing (as T I TAT4 Ku. 5. 3; 1717 HT frysauga 5, of a sword ). -2 Wandering. -3 Regret. -4 N. of a firm resolve; उद्यमेन हि सिध्यन्ति कार्याणि न मनोरथैः Pt. 2.135. class of beings attending on Siva ; Skanda. P. -3 Readiness, preparation ; T199H fafea: became THATH 1 Moving or wandering about. -2 Rising. ready to go Pt. 1. -Comp. : discouragement. TT JUFTP . 1 Agitated, bewilderod, distracted; a. undergoing exertions, striving hard; 19 9 9farcus T25 care: Mb. 3. 2. 66. CATH THT: TITI Bh. 2. 74. R. 12.74 ; yone mund; My. 1. -2 Terrified, frightened ; उद्यमनम् 1 Raising, elevation; यसमाने उद्यमने निपातयेच Tatararat: R. 4.46; U.6.-3 Whirled, flourished, Mbh. on P. I. 4. 23.-2 Effort, exertion; Yoga472941 waved (as a sword). - Come on by breaking (the Bhāg. 8. 6. 12. -3 Example, experiment : earth); स तमश्रमिवाविष्टमुद्घान्तमिव मेदिनीम् Ram. 7.31.14. आवर्जयत वैदेहीं दण्डस्योद्यमनेन च Ram.5.22.38. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उद्यमित $32 14: - उद्यामत I. Instigatod to action. आत्मनो मधुमदोद्यमितानाम् ki. 9. 66. # . Diligent, persevering, active, making effort. MA: 1 lirection, stretching out, olevation. -2 A rope, : cord. 372 1. 1 To yo up, rise, ascend; *ra ya&atu Truitatud: R. 12. 47; Tea Git. 4. -2 To originate, spring, arisu; 1 HAFTA 9f2u: 2 THTH N. 2. 109. JEH (--: also ) 1 Going or walking out. 301 454 A4 Av. 8. 1. 6.-2 A pardon, park, pleasure rardon: aaaaaaaaaaaf Me. 7, 26, 35; oft. opp. to 1a; cf. : 193 sansar para: Ś. 1.17.-3 Purpose, motive. -4 N. of a country to the North of India. -Comp. ro, Toti, T i a gardener, superintendent or keeper of a yarilen; 391991AF39794444 Ku. 2. 36. TOTH Awardet, park. 0 4 Bringing to a conclusion, completing, finishing (as ten). Jarfait Return home from a journey. Tefta . Brought to a conclusion, accomplished.' gua: [ 24-9-99 ] Mixing, joining ; blending. SEE: [ 39-44-99] Effort, exertion (Ved.) a z ta Vāj. 39. 11. y 7 U. (Usually A. only) 1 To excite, inake active or quick, stimulate to exertion. -2 (intrans.) To exert, attempt, strive with inf.); H e ti Dk. 3. -3 To prepare. -4 To join, be in contact with; mit aftaar: 4 499 Av. 6. 70. 2. 3gp. p. Zealously active, persovering, diligent, industrious; engaged, ready. ge : 1 Effort, exertion, industry; acarafa vifry : Pt. 2. 144; Sİ: : Hrafraz a. -2 Work, duty, office; detta fa ATT ATT #: V. 2. 1. -3 Perseverance, diligence. -Comp.-e title of the 5th book of the Mahabhārata; also a section of the 5th book chapters 45-47) of the Rāmāyaṇa. genita . Active, diligent, persevering, industrious; उद्योगिनं पुरुषसिंहमुपैति लक्ष्मीदेवं हि दैवमिति कापुरुषा वदन्ति Pt. 1. 361, 2. 131 e ra a. Raised, gathered (as clouds ); Prab. उद्योतः Luire, brightness. तदशौ दशनाद्योतैदीपयंम्तमam Siva B. 9. 13. TE: A kind of aquatic animal. (Mar. FRET). - Water. SET.. Springmy: abounding in water. उद्रङ्कः , -ग: 1N. of the town of हरिश्चंद्र (florsting in the air). -2 Probably : tax on perinnent tenants : GI. III. 126 ff. 34: [ 37 *#11] 1 The pin of the axle of a carriage. -2 A cock. 391a: A loud noise, uproar. e chietly used in ass.) 1 To excel, urpuss (with a bl.); H H .. 49: Mb. -2 TO increaso, oXceed, preporvlorate. 311 31EETZ forta sigy va: Rv. 1. 102. 7. -3 To a bound in. 3 . p. 1 Increased, excessive, abundant. -2 Distinct, evident. -Comp. - H A mind a boundiny in goodness &c.): Panch. 1. 6. 12. - 4.1 High-minded; Ks. -2 Intoxicatel. C / Exces, bundance; Sivamahinna Stotra 30. J : 1 Increase, excoss, preponderanco, abundanco: 1912 fagfah9:49: Healagr: Ve. 1. 23; Ta great si. 7.74; so HIP', 18°, w'; : Bh. 3. 87. -2 Commenceinent, outset. -3 Prosperity (a); Mb. 12. 313. 17. - The plant (hea). -Comp. T: discouraging a thing at the very harri SET . Abouding in, increasing. 33 a. Enhancing or augmenting exceedingly ; Raj. T. t. a. 1 Destroying, breaking down. -2 Undermining (as a bank ); as in tough q. v. 1 Rising, growth; Ait. Br. 4.14.5. sja, N. of a Saman. 351 a. 1 Excellent. -2 Raised, elevated.-. An elevation, hill; # T aifa alu. Ry. 3. 2. 10 Eat Mbh. on P. V. 2. 10). उद्वत्सरः A yeur. ET 1P. 1 To pour out, send forth. -2 To raiso, elevate. 36974 1 A gift, donation. - 2 Pouring or shaking out. 389: 1 Ejection, throwing out. -2 Shaving. -3 ( In logic) Non-existence of a subsequent consequent on the a brence of an antecedont (Wilson). -4 Rooting up. - Raising, elevating. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 433 उद्वास . 9 1 P. To throw up, oject, vomit (fig. also ); 369 ait R. 12.5 spoko out or uttered; shed tears &c.); T EHT -4: Mu. 6. 13 GH4, afia: 1. Vomiting, ojocting. SEF p. p. 1 Vomitend. -2 Out of rat (as ou elephant ).-3 i tropped down ; S. 6. GEHT. Vomiting out. 357 a. Throwing clown food (as wind ). ( 317141-15). H 1 Increase. -2 Sly or suppressed laughter. 4 Caxx. '7 banish, expul, drive awy na fercia zagn a: Bhag. 8.16. 13. STA: 1 Banisliznent. -2 Abandonment. -3 Killing 3G14 1 Expelling, banishiny. -2 Abandoning. -3 Taking out of or wy (from the fire). -4 Killiny, slaughter. TERT. 1 1.lating to the killing of a Sacrificial animal. -2 To be raised or lifted up. -3 To be taken out or extracted. 3GH. 1 I'rom which honey has been extracted (as a beehive ); Vb). 1.11. -2 Uninhabited, empty. -3 Disa ppeared, one. - Solitude. 67 1 . 1 To marry, lesd home (as a bride); E: R. 11. 51; 166* 714 Ms. 3. 8, 10,1); maa-77 04 F T . 1.52; Bk. 2. 48: Whāy. 10.12. 11. -2 T, bour p, raise up, clevate: -3 To hold up, sustain, support; v a Ku. :1.85; 3a 4 K. 109; ku. 6.30: 3:419412497: R. 16. 61), 11. 66: Si. 9. 73; Bk. 9.7; 774&. -4 To suffer, experience, feel; he n ceIfH Mal. 6.9; * 14 Mu. 2. 31. Adhoring to his master's cause. -5 To possess, have, assure, be endowed with ; TEHSALI: Mu. 4; 1995-20 Ku. 1. 19; p ra qe 4797* * V. 4.73; M.5.14: $ 24, 31 , YTOTH, F, 64, 12H &c. -3 To carry off or away, take or lead a way; 99 912 114 R. 7.37,70.-7 To lead to termination, tinish; 17614747aai Mu. 2. 17 v. 1. -8 To respect, honour, uphold; i al Rām. 6. 74.3. -Caus. 1 To cause to mn: rry. -2 To spread above; olyanegut : Si 12.73. 38 a. 1 Carrying, leading up: Av. 19. 25. 1. taking up or away. -2 Continuing, perpetuatiny (as a family ); U. 4; so I . 22; R.) ; 11.54. -3 Eminent, head, principal, bost, foremost. feci ha 2 TEE: Pratimi. 2. 3.-: 1 A son: 1 72 1943 : Mb. 5. 177.2.). -2 One (i... the 4th of the seven courses of air. -3 The vital air which convey's nourishment upwards. 4 One of the seven tongues of fire. -5 Marriage. -6 A chief or head of the family; TETTE: R. 9.9. - A daughter. 301 Marrying: wala 1415a faedia Bhāy. 10.52. 11. -2 Supporting, holding or lifting up, benring, carrying; 99: E12121: R. 13.8: 1973ata 42:14. 20; Mal. lo; R. 2. 18: Ku. 3. 13. -3 Being carried or, riding; h e 911 MX. 8. 370. -4 Possessing, having; 251, faayo de. -5 Protection ; 4729: a Bhr. 3.30.7. 3516: 1 Bearing up, supportiny. -2 Marriage wodding: 3429011a fala hilut Ms. 3. 49. 3416 ami ria wan: RG : Nay. 2. 13. (The Smritis mention forms of marriage a देवस्तथा चार्पः प्राजापत्यस्तथासुरः। गान्धवा राजसश्चव पैशाचश्चाष्टमः a: 1 -Comp. - A Nakatra auspicious for a marriage. Balta 2 54927 941: Bhag. 10. 53. 4. - N. of a work of Raghunandana on marriage coremonies. 316 . That which raises or draws up (in comp.) aur a ga : Ak.- 1 Liftiny up.-2 Ploughing a field twice. -3 Marriage. -4 Anxiety, anxious regret. - 1 A cord, rope. -2 A small shell, orarie (af). USIEF. (2012-5Relating to marri geruatri juonial (as a Mantro ); Aceh (219: het #177 Ms. 9.65. g ap 1 Kaise, lifted up. -2 Morris. -3 Irudicated, pulled up. eiga a. 1 Raising, drawing up. -2 Marrying -- A rope, cord. feu. Emitting sparks or gleans (as in eye); a77 Si. 4. 28. ram. A husband. उद्वादनम् Crying aloud. usta . Vomited, ejected. 4 1 ljotiny, vonitiny. -2 A stove. 351 To call in lamentation, in weeping 2014 : mai 2014 Bk. 3. 32. Eitt a. Sheddiny tears; M. W. SET, - a. One who has put off one's clothes, (said of a woman after her period of impurity) g U .. 1 Married. --2 Coarse, gross. -3 Acquired, obtained; 2 T igtzfeu EU ga: gier Si. 1.7.-4 T:ll, protuberant, high; 2739 f cega: Ki. 14.31. -5 Ilvayy, fat. -8 Material, substantial. -7 Excessive. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उद्विज् 484 उवृत्त G 6 A. (P. epic. ) 1 To be grieved or afflicted, be agitated; affea arah Bg. 5. 20; tremble, shake (lit. and fig. ). -2 To fear, be afraid of, shrink from, abhor with a bl.); dieglia Mu. 3. 5; By. 12. 15; 1999aa K. 197; 7749ferer : FATHFruit Bk. 7.92.-3 To be tired or sick of, be disgusted with ; aigla Thi Mal. 3; sometimes with yon. had fai 19 14 Pt. 4. 76. - To grieve, afflict, frighten. -Caus. 1 To trouble, harass, afflict, oppress; Bayaufenfio17 Ku. 1. 11.; Baler feru: 5; FOSTAA Mu. 7. 19. -2 To terrify, frighten; safar: ista: U. 2. 29. -3 To produce disgust or abhorrence; tofzugstafa K.12; gaiaferacy M. 3; $. 2. -4 To revive a fainting person by sprinkling water ) Suśr. 31 . 1 Grieved, aftlicted, sorrowful, anxious (ins for my absent lover ); "Fre,aag - H - depressed in mind, sorry, anxious. - 2 Alarmed, frightened; U. 4. - 1. TUTH A frightened glance. a. I gat anistin) 1 Going swiftly (as an express messenger), courier. -2 Steady, calm, tranquil. -3 Ascending, mounting: -4 One whose arms by long practice continue always raised a bove the head ( as an ascetic). - T: 1 Trembling, shaking, waving. -2 Agitation, excitement; हर्षामर्षभयोद्वेगैर्मुक्तो यः स च मे प्रियः Bg. 12.15. -3 Alarm, fear; rate afecay t a rzt i Me. 38; a aceia R. 8.7.-4 Anxiety, regret, sorrow, distress (caused by separation from one's favourite object ). 943 TE A T: Mb. 3. 173. 14. -5 Admiration, astonishment. TT A betelnut (fruit.). -Comp. - *, -14, -ofta. Causing anxiety, agitation or distress; Pt. gla (FT) 1, -a. 1 Agitating, distressing, causing pain or distress. -2 Suffering distress, anxious, unhappy. STT a. Causing to tremble ( with fear); hurtiny the feelings. -24 1 Agitation, anxiety. -2 Infliction of pain, torture, a flliction; i f rar han Ms. 8. 352 painful. -3 Regret, sorrow for one's a bsence. -4 Shudder, shuddering: Susr. ja a. Terrifyiny; ydytowaru Si.3.19. sfag Rescuing, lifting; plucking up: Bhag. 3. 13. 43. Tai ar 17 fev (v. 1. &T). Cater ( 37-19-4) 1 A. To look up, view, see, perceive%; दृष्टिरधिकं सोत्कण्ठमुदीक्षते Amaru. 283; प्रियस्य 401947 76 looking at waiting for); R. 13.08.-2 To examine, consider ; cha: 17 Pt. 1. 236. 3gth 1 Looking up or upwards. -2 Sight, an eye; seeing, looking at; vai artiyatgah R. 3. 1. SEIT 10 P. 1 To fan. -2 To blow upon or towards. उद्वीजनम् Fanning. FİRUTH Increase, growth; M. W. EITI A. 1 To go upwards, ascend. -2 To fly asunder, burst out; 419 494 U. 4 the strings of which are giving way or being snapped. -3 To tumble over, fall down. - 4 To go out, depart. -5 To rise, swell, increase. -6 To be puffed up with pride, be haughty. -Caus. 1 To extirpate, eradicate, destroy; safáa taratu 11394 My.2. - 2 To throw up, elevate. -3 To turn round, roll as eyes). -4 To anoint, smear. --5 To beat to pieces, split, burst; 3141 F : IT sraiaag: Kv. 8. 14. 13. ga a. 1 Superfluous, redundant, plentiful. -2 Left over as a remainder, wurplus, -a: 1 A remainder, surplus.-2 Excess, preponderanco. -8 Rubbing or smearing the body with perfumes. -4 The time of destruction of the world (444); ad sa karat 99171929: Rām. 6. 14. 18. 39 a. 1 Causing to rise. -2 Rubbing and clean iny the body. - In Math.) The quantity assumed for the purpose of the operation (Colebrooke). gah 1 Going up, rising. -2 Springing up, growth of plants, grain &c.) -3 Prosperity, elevation. -4 Turning from side to side; springing up, popping the head; 153: T aufalfa Me. 42. -5 Grinding, pounding. - Drawing out metal, wire-drawing. -7 Anointing, smearing; Aut 77 7 TH; cf. also for commentary on the Satapatha Brāhmana 12.8. 3. 16. - nagtapata h a ta HET Hafa 1 -8 Particularly, rubbing and cleaning the body with perfumes or fragrant unguents, or the unguents used for this purpose or to relieve pain; JETZ a dagda 7 Y. 1. 152: Ms. 4. 132 (31724619 Kull.). In this connection the meaniing 'vomiting' seems appropriato, along with other filthy objects: cf. Een = vomited. -9 Bad behaviour or conduct, rudeness. garca a. 1 Risen, elevated. -2 Sprung up, drawn out. -3 Perfumed, scented, rubbed, kneaded. 3 . p. 1 Raised, elevated ( a, a, #4 &c.). Taggunita Rām. 6.59. 95. -2 Flowing out, not contained in, wollen, overflowing: - विस्मय Mal.1; अपामुयुत्तानाम् Mu.3.8 overflowing; उद्धृतः # 39 garag: qah Si. 8. 18. where 3° means also 'gone astray, ill-behaved'). -3 Grown, increased. -4 Exalted, prosperous. -5 Proud, furious, haughty; FT 19 55721039 Bhag. 10. 11. 35. 4791a K. 90. -6 Vomited up. -7 Left as a remainder. -8 Ill-conducted, ill-mannered, rude. -9 Agitated; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उदृषभयज्ञः 488 उन्नतिः 17 H AFT R. 16. 79.-10 Turned up, open- ed wide as eyes). : A particular position of the hands in dancing. FH in astronomy ) The east and west hour circle or six o'clock line. SETT: A religious act performed by the persons that hail from North India; ये उदीच्या इति समाख्यातास्ते 229945116I 7 ) SB. on MS. 1. 3. 19. TEE 6 P. 1 raise up, elevate. -2 To draw up, eradicate, uproot. TE 4: Hans Rv. 3. 30. 17. -3 To draw out a sword from the scabbard). gita a. Drawn up; eradicated. GT See under fast. ofera. ( Saar aqua ] Having a raised seat or throne in it; faire aaga 7: Harah R. 17. 9. ET: Shaking, trembling, excessive tremor. a. [3Frar 2014 ] 1 Overflowing its banks (as a river ); 44492112 ACCE: R. 10. 3t; K. 333. aastaga 92211 219 Siva. B. 21. 57. -2 Transgrossing the por per limits. -3 Fxcessive; K. 138. 3: Growth; Mb. 5. 160. 121. 1 P. 1 To shake, wave; Mal. 2, 6; acarFeat Ratn. 2. -2 To roll or move about, turn round; Jaafa gert Ert9T: U. 2. 29; My. 5. 2; Mal. 8. 9. sarga p. p. Shaken, tossed up. -ah Shaking. SV a. Investing, surrounding, covering on all sides. -9 1 Surrounding. -2 Investing or besieging (as a town &c.). -3 Devastating. -4 Overcoming in battle. saya a. 1 Loosened ; #2fa271374164: R. 7. 6; Ku. 7. 57. -2 Freed from bonds, unfettered, unbound. - 1 The act of surrounding or enclosing. -> An enclosure, fonce. -3 A pain in the buttocks or back of the body; any convulsive pain in the heart. tai a. To be umbound, unfastened ; 312Tag विरहदिवसे या शिखा दाम हित्वा, शापस्यान्ने विगलितशचा तां मयोद्वेष्टनीयाम् Me. 93. aufa Den. P. To open, unfasten, untie. siva a. Surrounded, invested. A1 P. [ 36--37-391 'To give up wholly ! or completely; युष्मत्कामतानषेवक उद्व्युदस्येत् Bhig. .7.44. उधस् An udder; seo ऊधस्. JE 9., 10. P. gitaria, u fa) 1 To glean or gather little by little at a time. -2 To throw or cast upwards. 3 7P. [cati, 313 , 311-311, fqh, 31-34; P. III. 3. 56) 1 To wet, moisten, bathe; 4: graf qzh-fa-2 To flow or issue out, spring as water ). -Cans. (aor. free) To wet. dcsid. (Siegfa) [cf. J. unda ). 3FH Moistening, wetting, Bhāy. 3. 26. 43. Ja p. p. 1 Wet, wetted, moist. -2 (fig.) Kind, moved to pity. 325, 37, 38, 3725: [32-37-38 ] A mouse, rat. -Comp. ott, ter the plant Salvinia Cuccullata. Mar. 3-&17-ft). 3291 P. To roar or bellow aloud, sound, roar (in general); cefagare Ku. 1. 56; 9 176 Mb. Jag: 1 Crying out, roar, humming, chirping &c. -2 N. of a son of Krisna; Bhāg. 3941 P. 1(a) To rise, appear; quarzo efarmi HRT: Pt. 2. 95. (1) To hang over, arise, impend; 37AZULEH Mk. 1, 3 an untimely storm impends; 1947+qu: Māl. 9. 18.() To rise, ascend, go up (fig. also ); gafa ala ala 7a 49: Mk. 5. Fatawa: Bh. 2. 69. -2 To bend up, raise, elevate, crect; ha fest: h: Ki. 16. 35. -Caus. (742 ) 1 To bend upwards, raise, erect; 94474 Ku. 7. 23; S. 3. 25; R. 1. 41. -2 (fig.) To elevate, raise to eminence; gay apyare K. 109. Ja p. p. 1 Raised, elevated, uplifted (tig. also ); fuad H ITA Svet. Up. 2.8; 39fay91Hraraat: Bh. 3. 24; Si. 9. 79; auf S. 4. 15. -2 High (fig. also ), tall, lofty; great, eminent; 4a: Haaaaa ficar hafa a R. 1. 14; V. 5. 22; Ki. 5. 15, 14.23; Pt. 1. 29; '78: R. 6. 71; Si. 7. 27; 9 a. noble-minded ; Pt. 1. 122. -3 Projecting, plump, full (as breasts); atat994 M. 2.3; RH. 1.7.-4 Pleased, in high spirit; 1917 : R a at: Rām. 5. 61. 5. -a: A boa (34911). -ah 1 Elevation. 2 Ascension, altitude. -Comp. -17a a. elevated and depressed, uneven, high and low; 4 gaaraan Ak. -13: A method of determining the time from the shadow. Fine A kind of musical instrument. TOT a. with uplifted paws, rampant. - a. having a projecting na vel, i.e. corpulent, fat. -ETTE. carrying the head high, holding up the head, proud. उन्नतत्वम् Height, sublimity, majesty; तदेव नैसर्गिकdian R. 5.37. Jafa: f. 1 Elevation, height (fig. also ); see safaat below.-2 Exaltation, dignity, rise, prosperity, increase; ahalaga at marah Pt. 1. 150; talagati: K. 55; Si. 16. 22, 72; Bv. 1. 40; HEITZ 694: atafaar: H. 3. v. l.; #19° Bh. 2. 23. -3 Raisiny. -4 The wife of Garuda. -5 N. of a daughter of zu and wife of . -Comp. 37: N. of Garuda (Lord of sala). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उन्नतिमत् 436 उन्मथन बल"R. उन्नतिमत्... 1 Elevated, projecting, plump (R o ut or asilo, lead away; एकान्तमुन्नीय Mb. -7 To press breasts): सा पानोन्नतिमन्पयोधरयुगं धने Amaru84 : Si.9.72. out, extract. -8 To infer', ascertainly guess, conjecture; -2 ligh, sublime. कथमपि स इत्युभेतव्यस्तथापि दृशोः प्रियः U.B.22, 1.2.0, 6.263 उन्नमनम् 1 Raising, lifting up.-2 lleiglit, elevation. V.4; प्रकृतिप्रत्ययाद्यर्थः संकीर्ण लिङ्गमुन्नयेन. Ak. -9 To fill completely. -10 To lead off (in singing), काचित्सम उन्नमित 2.1 Raiserl, liftel up. प्रयत्नोन्नमिता नमःफणे: मुकुन्देन स्वरजानीरमिश्रिताः। उन्निन्ये पूजिता नेन प्रीयतां माधुK. -2 lleightened, increased, proved to be superior; साविति ॥ Bhig.10.33. 10.-11 To lead aside, separate: उपदेशः M.3. देवेनैकत्र नीनानामुन्नीतानां स्वकर्मभिः Bhay.7.2.. उन्नम्र . Erect, upright, lofty, high (lig. also); उन्नयः, उन्नायः P. III. 3. 26. अवादानियः 1 Raising, उन्नम्रताम्रपटमण्डपमानिनन् Si.h.683; ना erectness, upright clevating. -2 1[eight, elovation. -3 Analogy, resemness of the body ). __blance.-4 Inference, induction, conclusion. -BA heap. उन्नामः Raising, lifting up: शतवृद्धिः कृतोन्नामः Pt. 5.45 उन्नायानधिगच्छन्तः प्रद्रावैर्वसुधाभृताम् Bk. 7.37. lifted up. उन्नयन a. With the eyes raised upwarls: पुरुहूतध्वजउन्नय, -यनम् See under उन्नी. स्येव तस्योन्नयनपतयः ।. .3. -नम् 1 Rising, elevating, उन्नस .. [उनता नासिका यस्य] PP.V. . 19 Javing Jifting up. - 2 Drawiny up water. -3 "The vessel out prominent nose%3; सुकपोलान्नसाननम् ]ihar.s.8.12. उन्न of which a fluid is taken. - Leading away, extractदधती चक्त्रम Bk. I. 18. ing. - Moking straight, smoothing; सीमन्त, -6 Deliberation, discussion. -7 Inference; श्रवणादनु पश्चादीक्षा उन्नह् + P. 1To tic up, bind up, fasten round. -2 अन्वीक्षा उन्नयनम्. To draw out, pull out. -3 To come out of, rise from. उन्नायक .1 Raising, lifting up. -2 What leads उन्नद्ध... 1 Tiel or bound up, fastened: तेऽस्य to an inference or conclusion. मुक्तागुणोनदं मौलिमन्तर्गनवजम् R. 17.23; 18.50: Ku. 3.46. -2Swellent, internal, hearning: यागोन्नद्धपयोधर Git.1::. उन्नेतृ .. 1 Raising, lording up. -2 Theuling to an -3 Unbomal. - Ented, Husherl with: वीर्य, मद, inference. w. One of the 16 priests at a Kurifice. उन्नेत्रम् The oflict of the उन्नेतृ. उन्नहन Infattered, unround: नैवान्यतः परिभवोऽस्य a . "To be inferred or scortained by analogy; भवेकचिन्मन्मययस्य विभवोन्नहनस्य नित्यम् Bhiy 11.1.. Sivemahimna Stotra 17: परेपामुभयो भनिए. उन्नाहः 1 Projection, protuberance; स्तन M:1.9; उन्मज् (मस्ज)6P. To emerge, rise up; वन्यः सरित्तो rise; बलाह K.26. -2 Tying up. -3 Excess, abund: गज उन्ममज्ज :..13, 16.7:); उन्ममःज शनकस्तुहिनांशुः नरकस्तमउभाहा Bhay. II.1.13. -4 Impudence, haughti- Ki.9.23; S.7.8: Si.9.30. S: N. Sour gruel made from the fermentation उन्मजक. Emerging, rising up. -क: A kind of of rice. Eascetic; कण्ठदने जले स्थित्वा तपः कुर्वन् प्रवर्तते। उन्म:जकः स उन्नाभ ". 1 Living a projecting navel, rompulent. : विज्ञेयस्तापसो लोकपजिनः ॥ दन्नोलखलिनधेव नथैवोन्म जकाः परे - N. of :: king of the Solar race. Rim.3.ti.. उन्नाल.. With the talk prominently appeering; उन्मज्जनम् Emerging, coming out of water. सलिलोMal.9.18. न्मजनमुज्झति स्फुटम् .. -नःAnattendant of Siva. उन्निद उहता निद्रा यम्य] 1 Sleepless, awake, उन्मणिः M. A gem lying on the surfasnअकृष्टपन्यौwithout our wink of sleep: नामुन्निद्रामवनिशयनां सौधवाताय षधयो गिरयो बिभ्रदुन्मणीन Bhig. 10. 27.26. नस्थ: Me..10; विगमययभित्र एव क्षपाःS.G. Mut.2%3 Mal. 3-2 Expandled, full-blown, udderl (aun lotuses); उन्मण्डलम् An ims winery tircley going from South "अरविन्दम् R.22: उन्निद्रपुष्पानिमहसभाजा Sit. 13,31: 8.28. to North and meant for measuring the day; the east -3 Shining ( :ts the moon). -4 Bristling (as hair). and west circle: Sury:. उन्निद्रकम, उन्निद्रता /. Sleeplessness. उन्मथ्, उन्मन्थ् 19. P. 1 To shake up, disturb, उन्नी । . 1 To lord upwards, bring up; ऊच Excite, stir; pain. -2 To strike, kill, destroy; 14 साकृतमुन्ममाथ सहसा हस्ती मुनि जैमिनिम् Pt.2.34% घर्यमुन्मथ्य प्राणमुन्नति Kath...5.33 ब्रह्मादित्य मुन्नयति Mb.3.313.46. Mal.1.183; विकल्पनिद्रामुन्मथ्य Prab. -3 To tear, cut off, -2 To raise, erect, lift up; (A.) दण्डमुन्नयते sk.; peol off: वन्यद्विपेनोन्मथिता बगस्य R.2.37. -4 To mix. स्वदंष्ट्री नीतधगे बराहः Bhig. -3 To bring out of, free from, help, rescue, redeem: रमाया लीलयोनीता उर्वीम उन्मथन a. Tearing, disturbing, paining. -नम् Bhāg. -4 To draw up (as water); बने निपूतं वन उन्नयध्वम् 1 Shaking off, throwing off or down. -2 Killing, Rx.?. 14. 9. -5 To stroke; straighten out. - To lead slaughter: 3772121717 R. 7.12. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उन्मन्थः 437 उन्मा JFFT: 1 Agitation, disturbance. -2 Killing, slaugh- ter. -3 A disease of the outer ear. JFTF. 1 Shaking off, agitatiny, stirring. -2 Throbbing, beating. - Inflammation of the outer ear. SFHFTAH 1 Shaling off, agitatiny. -2 Killing, slaughter: 37744 R. 7. 52; hurting; gift-zifi ta III- THI - 1 nt. tô. 124, 11. -3 ] eating (with a stick). - 4 Probiny, stirring a dart lodged in the body. -5 The instrument used for this purpose. -8 Churning up; कोर्मे धृतोऽदिर मनोन्मथने स्वपृष्ठे Bhag. II. 4. 18. SFATU.. Destroying or Killing. -T: 1 Torment, pang, deep pain i: Mal. 9. 15. -2 Shakiny, agitation. -3 Killing, slaughter. -4 A share or trap; af fr a Mb. 12. 138. 23. SFHREES «. 1 Mad, insane. -2 Intoxicated, drunk. -3 In rut (as an elephant); 23 Huja: Fif2171a At Si. 12. 28. SFATZ a. 1 Mad, insane. - 2 Extravagant. : 1 Madness, insanity; 311 3 12: U. 3; Mal. 9. -2 Intense passion, intoxication or extravagance of love; Mal. 3, 2. 11; THA : Mr. 2. 22 rapturous joy. -3 Lunacy, mania (considered as a disease of the mind) 4 a a tHadsy i A fara: ! Susr. -4 ( In Rhet.) Madness considered as one of the 33 subordinate foelings; 14HE 3412: T HI: S. D. 3; or according to R. G. fag9 TTZ his fe212414 gare. -5 Bloom: 371 012 9919114 S. D. 2. -6 A kind of 9 7; Bhay. 2. 10. 30. SFAT .1 Shakiny, agitatiny, -2 Tormenting. excrnciating; Tata (3113617:) Māl. 9. 10. JEH L . 1 To bo or become mad. -2 TO delight, gratify. ans. ( +FT-711) 1 To madden, inebriate, render drunk (lit. and fig.); 17efeat: K. 107; Ki. 1. 16. -2 To excite, ouitate: 717461 17 HIZAv. 6. 10. . H p. p. 1 drink, intoxicated. -2 Insone, frantic, mad; 3141 V. 2: 3 1 ** *991 U. 3, 0.330; $.6; My... 7). -3 (a) l'uffed, clevated. (b) Furious, wild; मदोन्मत्तस्य भूपस्य कुमरस्य च गच्छतः Pt. I. 161; U.>; Si. 6.31.-4Possessed by whort or an evil-spirit; 1. 2. 3): Ms. 3. 161 ( H a aglan941492: Mita. ). -5 Very great, a buormal. 347ant: 17 4794114 al. Rani. 12. 12. 27: 1 the thorn apple (797): N. of zanother tree ( ?). -2 N. of one of the right forns of Bhaira. --Comp. :, -as: N. of Sive. -TEETH V. of a country where the rangā roors furiously along). - , -*T . maniac-like, mad in appearance. - Tita . spoken in drunkon ness or madness. (-4) the words of a nadian. ira: A form of Bhairava. A form of Durga. RETI a. pretending to be mad. F# . 1 Insane, inad. -2 Drunk, intoxicated. SFH7 . 1 Intoxicated, druk: taga-1914 R. 2.9, 16.51. -2 Mad, furious, extravagant ; Si. 10. 4; S a ra: 12. 44,77: 16.59. 3 Causing intoxication, intoxicating ; *1941 T a gat faqatat. Uruta Si. 6. 20. - 1 Insanity. -2 Intoxication, ecstacy; कृतमनुकृतवत्य उन्मदान्धाः प्रकृतिमगन्किल यस्य गोपवध्वः Bhāg. 1. 9. 40. J a . [34-hats ) Affected or inflamed with love; 721993-CH 29 Ku. 5. 55. उन्मादक: N. of the plant धत्तूर. GFH a. Maddesing, exciting, intoxicatiny. -: One of the five arrows of Cupid. SFATTO. Intoxicatiny, enrapturing: $. 1. उन्मादिन् .. Mad, intoxicated. उन्मादिनो मातुलपुत्रकम्य E fte Udb. SFAT.. Fond of drinking (Ved.). SFHE, - F. a. [ HRIS** ] 1 Excitod or disturbed in mind, perplexed, git: tel. umeasy ; 37471: 7999 1 79f4 a 192: R. 11. 22; ki. 14. 45. - 2 Regretting, repining for lost or departed friend. -3 Anxious, eager, impatient; 196444d Hit Bh. 2.75. --4 Proud (H ); R Haya: Si. 16. 3 ( where it also means "anxious"). उन्मनायते |Don. A., उन्मनीभू11'. 'To become excited or disturbed in inind, be unus, regret: 34 SATA 14.4-14 Ri. 3. 39. 340 ST 1 To become perplexed, excited. -2 To become absent-minded: Kasi. on P. V. t. 1 -3 To be one with yodl. SFAS & U. To make excited, disturb: 7979: ty=-11-17 Ki. 10.37. Jenar To be excited, disturbed. Felha: Absence of mind; z 211494 Brahmamet. Up. t. F ea. Shining, radiant; urzze forma R. 16. 69. FRETH 1 Rubbing, kneadiny. -2 A fragrant essence used for the purpose of rubbiny. -3 Act of purifying air. grat Ved. A measure, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org उन्मानम् 3H 1 Weighing, measuring upwards; ऊर्ध्वमानं : Mbh. V. 1. 19 Vart. -2 A measure of size or quantity. 3 Price. -4 Measurement of thickness or diameter. faa. Measured. 3fafa: . Measure; price. 18. उन्मेय To be weighed: what is weighed. Weight, burden. उन्मार्ग . [ उत्कान्तः मार्गात् ] Going to a wrong path. : 1 A wrong road, deviation from the right road (tig. bo); fifa 1. 1. 2 An improper conduct, evil course, moral turpitude; affa इन्द्रियाणि K. 155; प्रवर्तकः 103. -र्गम् ind. Astray, by a wrong way; उन्मार्गं गच्छतः मदोन्मत्तस्य भूपस्य Pt. 1. 161. -Comp. -गत . going wrong. गमनम् following evil courses. -, - a. going wrong, erring, taking a wrong road. a. Going astray; finding an outlet (as water). उन्मालकम् 'The offer of a gift as a mark of complete gratification. शरीरं उन्मालकायेव निजं मुमोच Srikantha charitam 1. 3. उम्मिश्र a. Mixed with, variegated. उन्मिष् 6 P. 1 To open the eyes; उन्मिष तदा मुनिः Bhag; Bg. 5.9; Dk. 111. -2 To open (as the eyes); - Ku. 4. 2. -3 To open, bloom, be expanded (as lotuses); 3 K. 22. -4 To rise, peep up (as stars); f g K. 176. -5 To shine, glitter, flash; as 6 To arise, originate; उन्मिषद्रोमहर्ष, उन्मिषत्तोषम् &c. उन्मिष a. Blown, opened. -T: Opening of the eyes. उन्मिति farap. Opel (as eyes), blown, expanded तम् 1 A looks glance लोकन्नुमियैः Ku. 5. 25; K. 72. -2 Opening: jan guuglafâàn R. 5. 68. À, - 1 Opening (of the eyes), winking" twinkling (of the eyes); ar Mu. 3. 21.-2 Blowing, opening, expansion; fa K. P. 10; : Ku. 2. 33. 3 Light, flash, brilliancy; at : Bh. 2. 114 light or flash; fag Me. 83. - Awakening, rising, becoming visible, manifestation; Santi. 3. 13. 5 The act of increasing, supporting, making strong; addition, expansion; इतिहासपुराणानामुन्मेषं निर्मितं च यत् Mb. 1. 1. 63. उन्मेषिन् Flying about, glittering about; उन्मेषि: Mal. 6. 5. a. उन्मील् 1 P. 1 To open (as the eyes); उदमीलीच लोचने Bk. 15. 102; 16. 8. -2 To be awakened or roused, be excited; fari fare fanay: Si. 10. 72; Bk. 1. 33. -3 To expand, blow (as lotuses); dì: 438 उन्मोचनम् Ki. 4. 3; Mal. 1.38, 9. 15. 4 To be diffused or spread, cluster round; प्रान्तोन्मीलन्मनोहरकुन्तलैः ए. 1. 20 : उन्मीलन्Git. 1. 5 To appear, become manifest; agर्ज्वलनो जलं क्षिनिरिति चैलोक्यमुन्मीलति Prab. 1. 2. -6 To break forth, burst out; U. 4. -Caus. 1 To open (eyes, lotuses &c.); gain agung V. 1. 6; Mk. 1. 33. -2 To display, show; a argi Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3,4 1 Opening (of the eyes), awaking; Getdi: Mb. -2 Unfolding, opening (in general); farge: U. 6. 34. -3 Touching up, painting; K. 267. -4 Expanding, blowing. 5 Action, working; f नोन्मीलनं क्षमम् Rām. 4. 49.8. उन्मीलित P. 1. 1 Opened; अज्ञानतिमिरान्धस्य ज्ञानाञ्जनशलाकया । चक्षुरुन्मीलितं येन तस्मै पाणिनये नमः ॥ Sik. 58; Ki. 16. 12. 2 Blown, expanded; à प्रौढाः कदम्बानिलाः ; K. P. 1; awakened; झटित्युन्मीलितप्रज्ञम् Mv. 1. 48; K. 110. -3 Touched up, painted; तूलिकयेव चित्रम् Ku. 1. 32. - तम् ( In Rhet.) An open referee (to anything). 0 उन्मुख . ( -खी /- ) [ उद्-ऊर्ध्वं मुखं यस्य ] 1 Raising the face, looking up a looking upwards; si हरति पवनः किंस्विदित्युन्मुखाभि: Me. 14, 105: R. 1. 30, 11.263 1. 53. -2 Ready, intent on, on the point of, about to, prepared for; 2. 8. 12 about to retire to the woods; 16.9, 3. 12;rgaaf M. 5. 7; V. 2. 7; Ku. 6. 48. -3 Eager, waiting for, expecting, looking up to: जाते परिणयोन्मुखे Ku. 6. 34; लक्ष्मीरिव गुणोन्मुखी 1. 12. 26, 6. 21, 11. 28.4 Sounding, speaking or making a sound; Ku. 6.2 speaking through the cuckoo. - Coming from the mouth (प) यस्ता मुख्योऽभूद् ब्राह्मणो गुरुः Bhāg. 3. 6. 30. 1 The state of having the face raised. -2 The state of expectancy: Ks. Loud-sounding noisy. 36 U. 1 To unfasten, pull off; fa: R. 6. 28; take off (clothes &c.); K. 147, 67; Bk. 3. 22. -2 To loosen, liberate, free from (as a bond); - Mb.; open (as a letter); Raj. T. 3. 235: K. 221. -3 To raise, elevate, send forth (as sound); e Ram -4 To fling hurl (as a missile). -Cans. 1 To extricate, loosen, free; s : Mv. 6. 46. -2 To deliver. p. p. Pulled off, loosened &c.; bitterly. For Private and Personal Use Only कण्ठम् Unfastening, loosening. Comp. -STAT चनम् (lu.) unfastening completely : उन्मोचनप्रमोचने उभे वाचा वदामि ते Av. 5.30 24. Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उन्मुद्र उन्मुद्र . [ उद्गता मुद्रा यस्मात. ] 1 Unsealed. -2 Opened, blown, expanded (as a flower). www.kobatirth.org 3 a. 1 Confounded, confused. -2 Silly, stupid. या पूर्वी सोत्तरास्य उन्मुग्धस्य सोयं पूर्वोत्तर उन्मुग्ध: Mbh. 1. 1. 28. 3 10 P. To eradicate, pluck up by the roots, exterminate; समूलमुन्मूलयतीव मे मनः Ki. 1. 41; उन्मूलिता हलधरेण पदावघातैः Uab. उन्मूल]. I'lucker, destroyed, तमिमं सेलमुन्मूलं करोमि a Ram. 7. 16. 23. 31 Plucking up by the roots, eradication, destroying, uprooting; f : R. 2. 34. Av. 8. 6. 1. -3 To receive, accept (Ved.); गव्यं मृजे Rv. 5. 52. 17. 32 P. 1 To rub or wipe off, clean by washing; त्रिः प्राश्यापो द्विरुन्मृज्य खान्यद्भिः समुपस्पृशेत् V. 1. 20. -2 To efface, blot out, obliterate. : उम्मार्जनम् Rabbing, wiping off removings मनः Dk. 161. $39 उन्मृजावमृजा Repeatedly rubbing up and down. P. II. 1. 72. 3 p. p. Blotted out, effaced, cleared, removed, wiped off; agus R. 15. 32; Y. 2. 91. 39 P. To rub, to do massage. उन्मर्दनम् A rubbing down of the sacrificer with sweet-smelling substances before sprinkling him with fat. cf. agrafa Sat. Br. 12. 8. 3. 16. and Sayana says उन्मर्दनं उद्वर्तनं भवति । ( For details read Dr. Gode's paper on, Massage in Ancient and Medieval India', Annals of Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute XXXVI, parts I-II, pp. 85. 113). C / Corpulenen, fatness. 3 ind. 1 As a prefix to verbs and nouns it expresses towards, near to, by the side of, with, under, down (opp. 4). According to G. M. the following are its senses :- उप सामीप्यसामर्थ्यव्याप्त्याचार्यकृतिमृतिदोषदानक्रिया वीप्सारम्भा ध्ययनपूजनेषु :- ( 1 ) nearness, contiguity उपविशति, उपगच्छति goes near ; ( 2 ) power, ability उपकरोति; (3) pervasion are; (4) advice, instructing as by a teachar 39ff, 39; (5) death, extinction, उपरत; (6) defect, fault उपघात; ( 7 ) giving उपनयति, 3; (8) action, effort a; (9) beginning, commencement उपक्रमते, उपक्रम ( 10 ) study उपाध्याय: ; (11) reverence, worship उपस्थानम्, उपचरति पितरं पुत्रः. It is also said to have the senses of disease, ornament, command, reproof, killing, wish, resemblance &c. -2 As unconnected with verbs and prefixed to nouns, it expresses direction towards, nearness, resemblance, relationship, contiguity in space, number, time, degree Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपकल्पः &c., but generally involving the idea of subordination or inferiority; af the finger next to the little finger; उपपुराणम् a secondary Purāya; उपगुरुः an i tant master; 39: a vice-president. It usually, however, forms Avyayi. comp. in these senses; ( = गङ्गायाः समीपे; उपकूलम् वनम् &c.; these are again compounded with other words; उपकूपजलाशयः; उपकण्ठfaafu. Prefixed to proper nouns it means a younger brother'; उपेन्द्रः. –3 With numerals it forms संख्याबहुव्रीहि and means nearly', 'almost'; : nearly thirty; उपविंशाः about twenty &c. -4 As a separable preposition (a) with acc. when it means inferiority (P. I. 4.87) 3: Sk. the gods are under i. c. are inferior to Hari; Vop. (b) With loc. it expresses (1) over, above, superior to;, :; (2) addition; (3) near to, towards, in the direction of, under: (4) at, on, upon; (5) upto, in, above; e. g. उप सानुषु on or above the peaks; क्यो ; or sometimes (e) with the instr.; with, at the same time with, according to. 5 As a separable adverb it is rarely used in the senses of further, moreover. उपासन्नेऽधिकै हीने सादृश्यप्रतियत्नयोः । तद्योगव्याप्तिपूजासु शायारम्भदानयोः ॥ दक्षिणाचार्यकरणदोषाख्यानात्ययेषु च [f. r. hupo; I sub; Goth. up; Germ. ob. ]. उपकक्ष 4. Ved. Teaching to the shoulder; आदध्नास उपकक्षास उ त्वे Rv. 10. 71.7. -क्षम् The hair under the armpit; Gopath. Br. 1. 3. 9. 33 a. Near, proximate. -:; -03 1 Proximity, vicinity, neighbourhood; महोदधेः R. 4.34; 13.48; Ku. 7.51; Mal. 9.2; आकृष्य चापं श्रवणोपकण्ठे S. 3. 5. to the very ear तस्योपकण्ठे घननीलकण्ठः Ku. -2 Space near a village or its boundary. -3 One of a horse's paces. -ind. 1 Upon the neck, near the throat; Si. 3. 36. -2 In the vicinity of, near. उपकथा A short story or tale. उपकनिष्ठिका [ उपगता कनिष्टिकाम् ] The finger next to the little finger, the last but one finger (f); Sik. 44. The friend of one's daughter; P. VI. 2. 194;g near the woman's apartments. 10 U. To hear; fufiana Si. 20.3. 3 ind. Close to the ear, into the ear. उपकर्णनम् Hearing. 3ff Rumour, report. उपकर्मन् । n. A rite in which the head of the boy ( बटुः ) is smelt at the उपनयन ceremony; जातकर्मणि यत्प्राह पिता यच्चापकर्मणि Mb. 12.266. 16. उपकल्पः An ornament, तपनीयोपकल्पम् Bhāg. 3. 18.9. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपकान्तः 990 उपकृतिः og 39 : A class of six-storeyed buildings (Māna- 94: : 7. 98. -8 To bring or call together; 39 sara 24. 16.). A: ( = 12: Sk.). 3 Smaller variety of cardamom, or ! 374 A palace. also 3492. Fennol-flower-seed, Nigella Indica (Mar. Fli). 3 OTH 1 Doing service or favour', helping, S ETU See under 34. assisting.-2 Material, in plement, instrument, means ; 201719- an dari 12 Sai Bri. Up. 2. 1. 2.; 31*1*: 1 A relation or follower of Kichaka. +997ūI U. 5; 644 Mk.3; 34+7+H7H9a U. 3.3 -2 The army of Virāta under Kichaka. -3 A sub- serve as helping instruments, or assistants; YTTIbranch of a Bamboo trees of the patronomastic quotation 19720 Ty K. 207 ; sur bathing materials; # =#344147 (where I can be Pt. 1; 021214 athletic materials; 3914 19 Toh: separated as fat: + 3112, meaning a bird wandoren). II. 2. 24; K. SO, 102, 1:8, 201; Y. 2. 276, Ms. 9. 270. Ja , f il 1 The plant Nigella Indica (CUT- -3 An engine, machine, apparatus, paraphorn:lia (in Th). -2 Small cardamom. general). -4 Means of subsistence, anything support ing life. - A means or expedient; F#, 2°, 45° STTH. 1 Near, proximate. -2 Solitary, retired, &c. -8 Fabricating, composing, el: borating. -7 The secluded. - inl. Near a jar. insinis of royalty. -8 The attendants of a king. TRT 1 The plant Piper Longum (Mar. ftat). -Comp. 3T «. Suitable, requisite. -2 A canal, trench. 39 . One who does a service or favour, use TRT: (tum-boil; a discase of the mouth. ful, friendly; आपत्सूपकर्ता Dk. 160; हीनान्यनुपकर्तृणि प्रवृद्धानि Para R. 17.58; 34+ 4 S. 1). 624; Si. 2. 37. ITP 1 P. To till with cooing. STAT: 1 Service, help, assistance, favour, kind39 . p. Made to rosound (with cooing). ness, obligation (opp. 379417); 3477 267997 - Filling with cooing. 25233 UK 34#T: 174 Mbh. on P. II. 1. 1. उपकृपम्, -पे int. Near a well; जलाशयः : trough 59#1119 fe 32 : Si. 2. 37: TEFRITT near a well for watering cattle; also - A small TU 71a: Ku. 2. 40, 3.73; Y. 3. 281; Pt. 1. 22: cistern made of stone Mar. 21, su). 3991 to be of service or useful to another); -2 Preparation.-3 Ornament, decoration. -4 Particularly, Hinil. On the shore; sus at: 3 flowers, garlands &c. Suspended at gateways as qanu: (a ) R. 15. 28. em bellishments on festive occasions. - 1 A royal 377 U.(.) 397111-141. 1 To place or bring tent, palace. -2 Caravansera. hear, furnish or provide with, do or render; 44: 391F «. Doing service or favour, helpiny, con1924 TI 4209: V. 5; Ms. 2. 149, 245; 5. 32. tributing to, assisting, productive (of wood rosult); -2 To assist, serves befriend, oblige, favour, benetit, 74-774 ki. 2. 43. help; 977 Pt. 1. 83; Bk. 8. 18; (oft. with gen. of person): 4 241549 1 ki. 7. 28, S. 13: 39 fil ( 377 ) 1 Protectross, a female 3116472274714 Me. 103; Si. 20.71; K. 171; 3.ssistant. -2 A place. -3 A tont, a caravansera. 476939 : S. B.; Sometimes with loc. also; -4 A kind of cake. Mo. 8. 394. - 3 To foster, take care of. -4 To render y ta. 4. Helpiny, serving, beneficial &c.; subhomage, serve, wait or attend upon with w.), survient, benefactor. City Sk. - To begin, set about anything with dat. ). -6 To subdue, overcome. (1) 39 fa, -**.. Trt a. 1 Deserving assistance or favour, fit to 1 To add, supply (912EZENT); 39 P. be assisted. A royal house, palace; Tia gal: VI. 1. 13). Sk. -2 To provide or furnish with; fiar H aruf arraína ei 4 R. 5. 63; a royal 0494 : Bhay. -3 To attend or wait on, serye. tont: ar i : 5.41.11.93, 13.79, 16.55, 73. -4 To adom, decorate, elaborate, retine, polish, pre- g atur a. Doing service &c. --OT: A Brāhmaņa pare, perfect; 1970 19514 Ms. 5. 112; 345 TL in in a state of pupilage (18 state of nu ) who wishes to pass Sk.: salv a ggi : Bh. 2. 15. 5 (a) To care on to the state of a householder (uk ). for, take care of with acc. of person); P. I. 3.32, VI. 1. 139. (6) To make efforts with gen. of thing); 398 p. p. Assisted, benefited, served &c. - TECHETT56, 4** fagy : Bk. 8. 19, 119. -6 Aid, favour, obligation; Tatarstant 345a ea ta To furnish badly, deform; Hid 4531931 Ms. 3. 257. Mk. 5. 25. -7 To corrupt, defile, censure; $7: 2 gefa: f., 392 Favour, obligation. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org उपकृ 36. To bestrew, scatter or throw down, scatter or pour upon ; रत्नोपकीर्णा वसुधाम् Mb. -2 ( उपस्कृ) (a) To cut up, split, lop. (b) To hurt, strike. 31 Scattering or throwing over, covering up; burying. -2 Pervasion. ind. Near the rays. उपकीर्ण a. Covered, strewed with; yefa - (f) Mb. 3. 164. 4. 441 उपकलम् 1 A. 1 To be fit for ; तत्रेदमुपकल्पते Bhag. -2 To be prepared or ready (at hand); g Ms. 3. 208, 8. 335. -3 To result in, serve as, lead to (with dat.): arif Ms. 3. 202. -4 To become, take a (particular) form or shape. -Cans. 1 To prepare, get ready, equip; Ve. 2. -2 To appoint, assign, allot; f Pt. 1: U. 2; Y. 1. 109.-3 To vow, promise; aafea Pt. 4.-4 Topationt). - A work on medicine. set up, exhibit; f fear ago Bhag. 1.9. 32. 5 To render (homage), communicate. - To bring near, fetch. 7 To assume, take. 39: An appurtenance; Bhag. उपकल्पनम् ना 1 Preparation; एवं विज्ञाय मतिमान् Sur. -2 Fabricating, making &c. fèqa p.. 1 Prepared, made &c. -2 Secondary, substituted. 3p. p. 1 Brought near, at hand. -2 Ready, prepared. 3 Fitted for, adapted to. 4 Formed, produced. उपकोशा N. of a daughter of उपवर्ष and wife of वररुचि Ks. 39 1 A., 4 P. 1 To go near, approach, come to, advance towards: राज्ञस्तस्याज्ञया देवी वसिष्टमुपचक्रमे Mb.; Bk. N. 25. कुमारं विविधैस्तैस्तैरुपचक्रमिरे नयैः Bu. Ch. 4.2 To do, perform, set about; fagमुपक्रान्तवान् Jik. 120; माधवसमक्षमुत्तरमुपक्रमिध्ये Mal. 32.7; Y. 3. 200.-3 To begin, commence (with inf. or dat.); ( Atm ); प्रसभं वक्तुमुपक्रमेत क: Ki. 2. 283 प्रतिग्रहीतुम् ... Ku.. 66; R. 17. 13. 4 To go against, attack, assail, af: Ram. -5 To make advances (of love) to; Rām. win over; Dk. 65. 6 To stop over, stride, traverse. -7 To treat, act towards, attend on (as a physician). cure or heal (as wounds); S. 3. v. 1; सर्वथोपक्रान्तः Dk. 68; त्रणा 75. उपक्रन्तु A beginer, one who undertakes प्रकन्ता 34 Mbl. on P. VII. 2. 86. 31 Beginning, commencement; - red a R. 12. 42 begun by Rama; faga: Mv. 2. -2 Approach, advance; forcible advance Mal. 73 0 योषितः सुकुमारोपक्रमाः 160. -3 An undertaking, work, enterprize. -4 A plan, con4......48 उपक्षिप् trivance, means, expedient, stratagem, remedy: - : Ms. 7. 107, 150; M. 3; R. 18. 15; Y. 1. 345: Si. 20. 76. 5 Attendance on a patient, treatment, practice of medicine, physicking. -6 A test of honesty, trying the tidolity of a friend &c.; see 371. -7 A kind of ceremony preparatory to reading the Vedas. -8 Heroism, Courage. -9 Flight. -10 Behaviour, action; यद्यप्यकृतकृत्यानामीदृशः स्यादुपक्रमः Ram 5.64.30 - 11 The rim of a wheel: Heh. 34 1 Approaching. -2 Undurtaking. -3 Commencement. -4 (Medic.) Treatment, physicking. उपक्रमणिका A prolace introduction. उपक्रमणीय a. 1 To be gone to approached, commenced &c. -2 Relating to the attendance (on a Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपक्रमितव्य, उपक्रम्य pot. p. 1 To be commonceed or undertaken. -2 Curable; 33: V. 2. (P. VII. 2. 56.) One who begins &c. 3. 1 Commenced, undertaken. -2 Approa ched. -3 Treated, attended on. a. A playground, a place for playing. 3751 P. To blame, chide, revile. Caus. To cause to cry, lament. उपक्रोशः, -शनम् Censure, reproach, igmominy; प्राणैरुपको शमीम से 12.53 पोशनै: 1. 11. 60. a. Censuring, blaming. m. An ass (braying उपक्रोष्ट aloud). उपक्क ( क्का ) णः [ उप-क्वण्-शब्द, अप् घञ् वा ] The sound of a late or of Kinnaras. 39 Ved. A kind of worm or insect, à है जभ्य हा उपक्स Av. 6. 50.2. 1 P. or pass. 1 To waste away, decay, be exhausted, disappear. -2 (2, 6. P.) To dwell near (Ved.). Docayed, wasted. - 1 Waste, deeny, loss. -2 Expenditure. -3 N. of Siva; Mb. 12. - ind. Near the abode. (1. 3. Ved. 1 Dwelling near. -2 Clinging or attached to; 4 Rv. 8. 19. 33. उपक्षीण P. P 1 Decayed, exhausted, consumed. -2 Disappeared: vanished. -3 Powerless. उपक्षेत् a. One who draws near; or one who dwells near, attached to (aaa) g Rv. 3. 1. 16. For Private and Personal Use Only 3fery 6 P. 1 To throw at, cast on, hurl against: aga agafe: Mal. 5. 31 to direct; M. 2; to entrust, assign; M. 3. -2 To Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपक्षेपः 442 उपगोह्य insult, upbraid, accuse, charge with ; 97891 af 84- (actively used ). -74 1 Wealth acquired. -2 Receipt: fayfa Rām. - 3 To throw out a hint ), hint, indicate, 19d 17 Tranfa&H Y. 2.93. put forth, adduce; g u ya Mk. 9.3; fa 3921 Mu. 1; Māl. 1. -4 To throw down. -5 To ta: f. 1 Approach, going near; a par qat Si. 9. 75. -2 Knowledge, acquaintance. -3 Accomience, introduce, set on foot, begin; 39129 Mu. 1; K. 162; Dk. 59; Je fHwarat: M. 5. ceptance, receipt. -4 Attainment, acquirement. ITCTT: 1 Throwing at, hurling. T e a. 1 Approaching: -2 Gettiny, acquiring. -2 Mention, allusion, hint, suggestion ; 1214292 af 23 Mu. -3 Knowing: -4 Accepting, receiving. 1. 3; 19: 219: 1973 Ve. 5. -3 A threat, specific 39TA, -ATT 1 Going to drawing towards, incntion or charge; Tarzaqa t Dk. 61. -4 approach; सीमन्ते च त्वदुपगमज यत्र नापं वधूनाम् Me. 67 your Commencement; 3914° M. 3.-5 Poetical or figurative advent; ada TAFA R. 6. 69, 9. 50.-2 Knowstyle in composition (Wilson). ledge, acquaintance. -3 Attainment, acquiring; 29 a. Alluding, suggesting. fazl a : S. 1.11.-4 Intercourse (as of the sexes ). -5 Society, company; 7 ATGTH: H. 1. THUTH 1 Throwing or casting down. -2 Accus 117. -6 Undergoing, suffering, feeling. -7 Acceptance, ing; Charging; 7: = taraf 1757 4772 en receipt. -8 An agreement, promise. -9 A particular 440 Sabdak. -3 Disregard, negligence: 39240S high number. -10 -- Assumption, accepting, taking 44: HERHEIT: Mb. 1. 213. 16. up; 3791973 C 919789144 SB. on MS. 12. 1. 21. JCIECH Supplement to supplement, sub- -11 Performing, observing ( 311TT); - THE supplement. ! ATH: Bhag, 10.70.6. TOT . Forming a small or subordinate class. T. Coming neur; Ks. -UT: 1 A small or subordinate class. - 2 A small soffriga. Wishing or desiring to go near; number less than a troop. #itafagurangará foi à Me. 44. 39 TFT: Perfume, scent. 3GTE P. To ponetrate or force one's way into. ETH 1 1. 1 To go to, approach ; attain, reach offt, -TH ind. [fra HERO P. V. 1. 112 ) Near (fig. also ), arrive at, visit; ta #9 a mountain. - : N. of a country situated near a R. 6. 85; so agt ZUH Pt. 4; 9ayat Bh. 2. 10; mountain in the north. Bk. 1.1; 24H Mu. 5 duly received. -2 To enter 39u ind. Near a cow. -T: A cowherd. into, penetrate: 3173752 17 argeafreit. Tura: 39 a. Iliddon. concealed; fan whose wealth is Si. 9.39. -3 To undergo, suffer; A Rānu. concealed. --- To go to the state of, attain, acquire; arauareaHannah Ku. 1. 8; V aig fu Si. 9. 6; so I 399: An assistant teacher. - inil. Near a A2124, 44, Tlah, ah, ach &c. -5 To approach teacher. a woman (for sexual intercourse); gata i a TE 1 U. 1 To clasp, ombra.co; ana kala TÈ J1978 Ms. 3. 34, 1. 10. -6 To come upon, R. 13. 63, 18. 47; Bk. 14.52; Si. 9. 38. -2 To hide, attack. -7 To occur, happen, present itself; conceal, cover, encircle, wird round; JAHITATE: Figari yaya Me. 109. v. l. -8 To undertake, K. 21, 38. begin. -9 To suffer, share in. -10 To admit, agree to, 3 . p. 1 Hidden, concealed; 391891ettconsent, allow; aatan H Ms. 2. 160. -11 To qarqara R. 13. 30.-2 Embraced, clasped. -3 Held, worship; सहपल्या विशालाक्ष्या नारायणमुपागमत् Ram.2.6.1. supported; F ATI TZACH R. 6. 13.-4 Suppress--taus. To cause to come near or approach. ed. -5 Seized, harassed; T ageft: uit 1991ETT a. (At the end of comp. only ) 1 Approaching, 44: Bhag. 4. 28. 6. -6 Filled with, covered: Jarra: followiny, joining.-2 Receiving; 19: 491am gítara(Taifa 2107: Rām. 1.1.9. An embrace; a you'HOT: Ms. 1. 16: Si. 16. 68. 3 Fit for, con 39&fa 9a 7 Ku. 1. 17; qu4TICHETTI ducive; Mb. - 4 Covered as a female). Si. 10. 88; 70317924 Bh. 3.82; 2474 Me. 97. 3 ta p. p. 1 Gone to, approached, arrived. 3 1 Hiding, concealing. -2 An embrace. -2 Occurred, happened. -3 Near, at hand. - 4 Got, -3 Astonishment, surprise; (in drana ) an occurance of any wonderful event. obtained. -5 Undergone, experienced-6 Furnished with; (fea, i); fra F IT ETT: 3 ot. p. 1 To be embraced. -2 To be taken Ram. 6.97.32. -7 Gone to, become. -8 Promised, or seized. -: 1 An embrace. - 2 A kind of fire agreed. - 9 Passed away, dead. -10 Feeling, suffering regarded as impure and therefore to be hidden ). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपगृ 443 उपचर . . ......... .............. .. .. .................... . .... ...... . ................... . . STEP. To swallow down ; Suár. 2. soit 1 P. 1 To sing to any one (with dat. or acc.); AFHAYT Ch. Up. --2 To join in singing. -3 To praise in rong, celebrate, extol: T a nafa9 4: Ki. 18. 47. 3971 m. (TT:) A priest in a sacrifice who sings the hymns. f. Accompaniment of a song. STOTIT a. Singing near. m. One who accompanies the song of the Udyātri priest, a chorister. S 4 Accompanying music; ff T aat 39 T1291417H I SB. On. MS. 10. 4. 8. उपगायनम् Singing. g ia p . 1 Celebrated, sung by bards. -2 Commencing to sing; नात्र कान्तमुपगीतया तथा Si. 4.57. sqftia: f. A variety of the Aryā metre; see App. ITTH Song: Bhay. 5. 26.38. 399Fet: A subsidiary writing or a class of such writings 3991 P. To swallow down, devour, eclipse : Mb. 2. SUF 9 U. 1 To hold under, seize or collect from below; as 14.-2 To seize, take, take possession of; ada ya Rām.; 39a y a Ms. 7. 184. -3 To meet with, obtain; स मृत्युमुपगृहाति गर्भमश्वतरी यथा Chan. 19. - To subdue, vanguish. - To provide. - To con ciliate, take as one's ally, favour, support; 784ada TRT17 Mu. 1. -7 To conceive with one's mind, grasp mentally; धियो पगृहन्स्मितशोभितेन Bhāg.3.22.21. -8 To (lecide, determine. -9 To accept, approve. TE: 1 Confinement, seizure. -2 Defeat, frustration; 3114 - fara a fa+1994. Mu. 4.2. -3 A prisoner. - 4 Joining, addition. 5 (a) Favour, encouragement, assistanco, conciliation; 519974 K. 156. qface 19941997: Kau. A. 1. 36471993 2170 9:29 Mb. 12. 96. 14. (1) Favourableness, kindness, complacence; 1997. K. 261. -6 Use. -7 A kind of peace purchased by giving over every thing; cf. fa M a g99: H. 4. 121. -8 The voice or pada of a verb; TRXIU Mbh. III. 1.85; 1. 40; and 2. 127. -9 A pile or heap of kusa grass. -10 The presiding spirit or cause which directs a planet's motion. -11 A minor planet (1E, ha &c.), a secondary heavenly boily, such as a comet, meteor. TEUTH 1 Seizing (from below); taking bold of; as in M A T. -2 Seizuro, capture, taking one prisoner. -3 Supporting, furthering, promoting. -4 Holy study, study of the Vedas (after being initiated into them); वेदोपग्रहणार्थाय तावग्राहयत प्रभुः Ram, STATE: 1 Making a present. -2 A present; 32ATTAEN TI year ago Mb. 2. 3 pot. p. To be favoured or retained in service: Mu. 5. -: 1 An offering or present. -2 Particularly, a present or offering to a great man or king; the modern Nazarāņa. 399ra See under 396I. 3991 : A smaller variety of a plant Cassia fistula (Mar. gala). 37TT 1, 10 P. To fill with noise, make resonant. 399 p. p. 1 Resounding with, noisy. -2 Resonant. -3 Sounding. S OTH Proclaiming, publication, making known. 39A: [ 39--7 ] P. III. 3.85 397 3 2. 1 Contiguous support; पर्वतोपन्नः Sk.; छेदादिवोपन्नतरोर्बतत्यौ R.14.1. -2 Shelter, support, stay, protection. (*12ats 7722) 1 - qarı... Bk. 7. 64; cf. also 319 at care arataifeargata R. 14. 1. -3 That which rests upon or is supported by: soal P. To smell, to touch with the mouth; T rasa la 719 R. 13. 70. 39 : ( 597a: * 7*14] A variety of the ruddy goosc. Mb. 3. 178. 7. 394 n. [396 Perta] 1 An eye-glass, spectacles ef. 29794.-2 A superhuman or divine eyo. 3rhat a. (P. V. +. 77 Vārt. 1) About four. 3aT 1 P. 1(a) To serve, wait or attend upon ; faftaya Ku. 1. 60; fafa K. 62: Ms. 3. 193, 4. 251 ; 247 92 ya 1907 Mk. 1. 31; K. 326. (1) To honour, worship: Sca: 9314 1437 K. 10, 323; V.3. - 2 To treat, deal with, act towards: entertain: 1 392 Dk. 71 treated as a friend; WHITESI HRITT 77, 117; af faaf4974 134 ; 3917 aug a: R. 14.17 honoured or entertained; 5. 62; 19 de 940 V. 3. honoured with the title of queen. 9999-21 7919ANT: A HRA Mbl. IV. 1. 103. -3 To attend on (as a patient), treat, tend, nurse; agyalh S. 3; 99fe92 : Pt. 1. -4 To approach, go towards. 5 To undertake, begin (mostly Vedic in these sonses ). -pass. To be used figuratively or metaphorically, be applied figuratively to any one with loc.); ayaa S. B.; 47 एवात्मा बालैः शारीर इत्युपर्यते hil; कालोऽयं द्विपराख्यो निमेष उपचर्यते Bhāg.; भुक्का वाहाणा इत्यत्र अन्नस्य भुक्तत्वं ब्राह्मणेषूपचर्यते Malli. on Ki. 1. 1.; Bri. S. 5. 15; ar 3994 योज्यते K. P. TT a. Accessory, supplementary. -T: 1 Access, approach. --2 Cure, treatment; quia ur: 977: easily curable. -3 STETTUTH Approach. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपचरितम् ITT: qaftan A particular rule of Sandhi. 377 pol. p. [P. III. 1. 100 ) 1 To be served or waited upon; to be honoured or worshipped: 3973: 17 n acía: Ms. 5. 154; 37973 (1) P. 1. 101 not requiring flattery, unassuming; a Mu. 33. difficult to serve. - 1 Service, attendance. -2 Physicking, treating, curing. T IT: 1 Service, attenrlanee; honouring worshipping, entertaining; Mk 4; 360 ATEITIH R. 5. 20; K. 314. -2 Civility, politeness, courtesy, polite behaviour, external display of courtesy ); RE: H. 1. 114. (levoid of civility, uncourteous; lapar. M. 3. 3; 3471891271, Ks. 16. 29; f a ta HI. 1.75; 14 .0 221: Rām. ; & eh Ku. 4. 9. a merely complimentary saying, a flattering com pliment; 0917974 K. 222, 207; M. 4; Ms. X. 357 showing marks of favour, courting, sending perfumes &c.). -3 Salutation, usual or customary obeisance, homage; THE $. 3. 17; 47721 M. 4; 4 4,5; 31: R. 3. 11 folding the hands in salutation. - A form or mode of address or salutation; da 91771921to faltaat: TTFEAT: Mb. 5. 162. 45; TH2 sya at 7 : S araft 2 U. 1; TITTO 6; V.: Si... 78. -5 External show or form, ceremony; 912907 a Ranh 19=1T: V. + royal service, pomp or state of royalty; 49991 70 Mu. 3. 3. v. 1. -6 A remedly, physicking, application of cure, of remedy ; feferto Dk. 15; f10° lt. 1: Dk. 13; K. 102. -7 Practice, performance, art, conduct, munagement, procedure ; 21° Ms. l. 111; P T 10. 32, 9. 259; 4 Dk. 81 in the conduct of love-affairs; 73 14 (6) Mb.; 3121122177TATTIH Mk 8. 23 course of love &c.; 01141 Rām. 2. H. 30 skilled in the employment of words; use, wage; 19 1 7: v. l. for TEIT: in U. 6. - Means of doing homage or showing respect; wafariTH (TANR. 7. + (hanging grlands N): 5. 11. -9 llence, any necessary or requisite article (of worship, coremony, decoration, furniture de.); presenting Howers, perfumes &c.; The 4-TH R. 10. 77; #tanari EIH Ku.7.98: 74: TEIT: V.2; so THA S. 6; 774 39 R. 6. I the necessary decorations canopy &c.); (the Upachirs or articles of worship are variously numbered, being 1, 10, 16, 18 or 6+). -10 Behaviour, conduct, demeanour: 2421917 Ms. 1. 116; (religious ) conduct in life; HITTA40173: Rām.; TTT Mk. 1. -11 lise, employment; K. 183. -12 Any religious performance, : ceremony; FTOTEUT11 Ku. 7. No: Mv. 1. 21. -13 (a) Figurative or metaphorical use, secondary application (opp. eu or primary sense); अचेतनेऽपि चेतनवदुपचारदर्शनाते. 5. B; कुलं fa s fu a Mbh. on P. IV. 3. 86 personification; so ga 1708 agai 1:1977T S. B.; FTU F 4H ibid.; न चास्य करधृतन्वं तत्त्वतोऽस्तीति मुख्येऽपि उपचार एवं शरणं स्यात् K. 1. 10. (1) Supposed or fancied identification founded on resemblance; 34211 J&T 4-TOTA21791T K. P. 3. (. D. explains 397717 ly 372 1 : AZERTUFAT 429airy-7417H ). -14 A hribe. -15 A pretext; Si. 10.2. -16 A request, solicitation. -17 Occurrence of and in the place of Visurga. -18 N. of a Te of the Sama veda. -Comp. - A kind of fallacious inference to be refuted by reference to the real sense of a word used metaphorically, e. g. if any one from the sentence 1931: F or were to conclude that the 42 platform ) really cries and not persons on the platform. Nyayadarsana. -94 A courteous or polite word, a mere compliment. 399179 et 1947: har fa: Ku. 4. 9. sa a. Serving for, belonging to ; 789 70 7ta lautarh Mb. 4. 52. 15. 3afta a. Attending, serving. ar pot. p. To be served or waited upon; to be worshipped &c. -* Practice of medicine. - Treatment. 397, - inl. On the skin, near the skin. 391 5 U. 1 To gather together, heap up, accumulate, collect; T HEY Me. 57. (v. l.) -2 To add, increase, strengthen ; 391 WH graff 31 Y T : Ku. 6. 25; 1991 Mu. 2; 39141: 92a: Haritza H. 2. 2; Bk. 6. 33: Si. . 10: 8. 6; 34+2417H1 K. 66 being developed a ne He: K. 200 ; TS74112 49272: Bh. 2.87 waxes, -3 To cover over with ; 4757746 h Si. 9.35: Ms. 6. 41. -pass. 1 To be collected or accumulated; to increase, become strong, to be coverel with Co.; see above. -2 To be prosperous, succeed, thrive, be better off: 221749-ituat al 312 arra : Ms. 10. 39 : 1 Accumulation, audition, succession : 79 Afa2197114 YC H E: Vbh. On II. 2. . -2 Tncrease, growth, excess; 47 K. 10.5: 1 472 Si. 2. 57; 3911897213 9. 32; 47° Ratn. 1. 6 dawn of wood fortune: so ', 1.-Quantity, Jeap. -4 Prosperity, elevation, rise. Fra 1994#14: Siva B. 25.39. -5 The third, sixth, tenth and cleventh house or position from the first of a zodiacal sign (or a layna 4. v.). Comp. -3799Tdu.) rise und fall, prosperity and decay. 4774 species of the Dandaka metre. 3afta 4.1 Increasing, growing. -2 Thriving, prosperous. 39t: [ 39tzaiara 3 037 P. III. 1. 131 ] 1 A kind of sacred fire. -2 A place for holding sacrificial fire, altar, heari). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org उपचित PP उपचित 1 Collected, gathered together, accumulated; : Me. 107. 2 Increased, grown; U. 6. 28: R. 9. 27; 9. 44 full-grown. -3 Grown in power, strengthened: Si. 6. 63: R. 17. 54; महामोहगहन: Mal. 1. 30 वपु: Mo. 34; लोकप्रसिद्धिः उपचिता Mu. 2 the popular idea was strengthened. -4 Full of, abounding in, covered over with; R. 9. 53; fauf Bh. 1. 35. -5 Abundantly furnished with, plastered, smeared. 3qffa: f. 1 Accumulation, collection, growth, increase; arafaga Mb. 5. 134. 5. 2 honour, gains लब्धोपचितयः सर्वे Bhāg. 1. 12.29. उपचित्र a. Variegated, Coloured. उपचित्रा 1 N. of a tree (चित्रा) Salvinia Cucullata (Mar. उन्दीरकानी, थोरदान्ती ); also उपचित्रका. -2 N. of a lunar mansion स्वाति also हस्त. -3 A particular metre. उपथिली A spoion of Chenopodium (Mar. टा. उपचलनम् Hating, burning also उपसूचन 37: A coverlet, cover in general. a. Covered, concealed, hidden, secret. 37 10 P. 1 To wheedle, flatter, coax, entice, invite; : S. 5. coaxed to drink water; qgqzzafa Sk. -2 To conciliate. -3 To beseech, request; R. 5. 58. -4 To persuade one to do a thing. -5 To give one something. उपच्छन्दः 1 A requisite, apparatus; पिपासया न म्रियते Mb. 13. 65. 12. -2 Cover. -3 Request, A con sing. उपच्छन्दनम् 1 Coaxing, persuading; उपच्छन्दनैरेव स्वं Dk. 6. -2 Inviting; - च्छन्दनम Sk. a 1 : Passing into the chamber (from the house); fera Rv. 1. 28.3; passing close to (in soxual intercourse?). 3. To decline, overreach; Prab. 37 A variety of the Tristubh metre in which three Padas contain twelve instead of eleven syllables. 445 34 A. 1 To be born or produced, originate, arise, grow; M. 1. 45: H. Pr. 38: By. 2. 62: 14. 11-2 To happen, take place, become visible, appear; 1f K. 160. -3 To be or become, be or exist; draga Pt. 1. 138. To be born again; sf Bg. 14. 2: Y. 3. 256. Caus. (a) To produce, cause, rouse; उत्तराप्रलापोपजनितकृपः K. 175. 373 a. Increased, being produced in addition. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपजीक 3: 1 Addition, increase. -2 Appendage. -8 Rise, origin. 4 Addition of a letter in the formation of words: 33: Mbh. on Siv. Sü. 5. a Nir. -5 Any letter, syllable or affix so added: उपजनाः Nir. -नम् The body. उपजा Ved. Remote posterity. पितामहाः पितरः प्रजो Av. 11. 1. 19. p. p. 1 Produced, caused;, excited, moved to anger. - Suffering from exhaustion, faint, feeble; far confiding, believing, trusting. 2 Happened, taken place; U. 4. fa: f. A mixed metre (see App-). 3939 1 P. 1 To whisper into the ears of (another), win over to one's party by secretly suggesting anything in the ear; अगारवर्ष राजवधायोपजन्य Dk. 104; क्षत्तारं कुरुराजस्तु शनैः कर्णमुपाजपत् Mb. -2 ( Hence ) to instigate to rebellion or treachery, conspire with: Ms. 7. 197. -3 To commit mischief. a. To be brought over or instigated to rebellion by whispering into the ear; उपजप्यानुपजपेत् Ms. 7. 197. 37: 1 Secretly whispering into the ear or communicating; Mu. 2. -2 Secret overtures or negotiations (with the enemy's friends), sowing the seeds of dissension, treachery, treason instigating to rebellion; उपजापः कृतस्तेन तानाकोपवतस्त्वयि Si. 2.99; उपजाप सहान् विषयन् स विधाता नृपतीन्मदोद्धतः Ki. 2. 17, 16. 425 : Mu. 2. -3 Disunion, separation. उपलब्धस्य उपजापमुपेयात् Kau. A. 1. 16. 3. 1 Whispering into the ears of, instigating to rebellion; घातयेद्विविधैर्दण्डैररीणां चोपजापकान Ms. 9. 275.-2 Treacherous, traitor. 3 ind. Towards old age or in old age; P. V. 4. 107: Vart. THE 1 P. 1 To talk to, converse with, chatter. -2 To advise. उपजल्पनम्, उपजल्पितम् A talk; इदमेव स्मराम्यस्या: सहसैवोपजल्पितम् Rām. 2.60.14. a. Giving advice. उपजानु . Near the Knee; उपजानुभवं गढ़ Mbh. on IV. 3. 39. उपजिहा, ह्निका 1 The uvula or soft palate; epiglottis Y. 3. 97. -2 Enlargement of the under side of the tongue. -3 A kind of ant; f अतिसर्पति । सर्वं तदस्तु ते घृतम् Rv. 8. 102. 21. उपजीक Living upon, subsisting by. : Vod. A water-deity; उपजीका उद्भरन्ति समुद्रादधि भेषजम् Av. 2. 3. 4. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 446 उपतारक 1.2 . उपजीव ..... ... . ......... T 1 P. 1 To live upon, subsist by, derive livelihood from, bo supported by ; 345 HITTER : K.5%; कां वृत्तिमार्य उपजीवति k.23; संवाहकस्य वृत्तिम् bid. Kay a lagi Ms. 9. 105; Y. 2. 301. - 2 To live under, be dependent on, serve; 3774414972121 341a * Si. 9. 32.-3To make use of, derive materials for writing from ); atacará al fra9soza Mb. -4 To practise; a (art) yra: * 726 7. Ms. 10. 74. -Caus. To use, to make the most of; Ks. T a a. Ved. Living on &c.-ar Subsistence; T. Br. 1. 5. 6. 4. 3oak, fa ..1 Living upon, subsisting by (instr. or in comp.); sifa 914 Ms. 12. 114, 8. 20, taraq 9. 257; qatatoa Mk. 2. -2 Living under, depending upon, subject to a depen dant, servant (m.); H a gur: quan R. 1. 16; 347° K. 61. - Means of subsistence, profession. 3qsa , sfeer 1 Living.-2 Subsistence, livelihood; foreari Y. 3. 236; a t acats T471974 Mb.-3 A means of living, such as property; ffany 1927 Ms. 9. 207. 3951 pot. p. 1 Affording a livelihood ; 345f1643AT: Y. 2. 227.-2 Cliving patronage, patronizing (as a king &c.). -3 (fig.) Supplying materials for writing, that from which one derives his materials; 9 faPE T facufa Mb. 50: 1 A patron. -2 A source or authority (from which one derives his materials ); 474 42 JETA Farefuor S. D. 2. - A means of subsistence, 34-441551 यास्यन्ति सदारो यत्र राघवः । सहोपजीव्यं राष्ट्र च पुरं च सपरिन्छदम Rām. 2. 37. 26. 399 . 1 Approached, received with courtesy; Tarta 1421 9929939: My. 3. 26.-2 Frequented, resorted to; My. 1. UTFIT:, - TUTH 1 Affection. - 2 Enjoyment; Bhāg. 5. 16. 18. -3 Frequenting, resorting to. - 4 Desire. -74 ind, 1 According to one's desire or pleasure; 414514 Part racealaf: Bhāg. 7. 4. 19.-2 Silently. Mb. 2. 3TST 9 A. 1 To ascertain; to know. -2 To invent, find out, hit upon.( 91 = faga lah); 1994Tad Av. 4. 36. 8. see 3431 below. TSI [34914 57451 02 ]1 Knowledge acquired by oneself and not handed down by tradition, invention, primitive or untaught knowledge; usually in comp. which is treated as a neuter noun (P. II.4.21); 931 augusi 974: Sk.; raatsi 1914014 R. 15.63.-2 Undertaking or commencing a thing not done before; 4 93142 ragat 21 3 7: Malli on Raghuvamsa. guata a. Invented. JIFAT a. Ved. Striding or stepping upon, Tarit 299954-1 fandt 712 9: Sv.1.4.1.5.6. उपज्योतिषम् A Compendium on astronomy. 3qcafea a. Lighted, inflamed: Sat. Br. 11. 8.3.7. 3961 Caus. 1 To present (as an offering), make a respectful offering; # 9199274714: II. 2. -2 TO carry out, accomplish. JOCH A respectful offering or present, Nazaran. TE: The skirt or border; Me 79 CH inl. Near the skirt. Star 1 P. 1 To make warm, hent; ETANEET 19: Rām.; Si. 9.65 (where it means to pain also ). -2 To feel pain, become sick; fearg Aśval. --3 To afflict, befall as a sickness); sometimes used impersonally. -pass. 1 To be pained, become ill, be afflicted with; इत्यपूर्वमुपतप्यतेऽस्माभिः Mv.2; 80 दुःखेनोपतप्यते le. -2 To be emaciated with penance, practise penance; 3941 94: Av. -Caus. 1 To kindle, ignite, burn; a E U ratif Av. 6. 32. 1. -2 To tormnent, hurt, pain. - To offond, oppress. -4 To mortify the body by penance. att m. Interior heat, disease (Ved.). agai afla famosi a Bri. Up. 4. 3. 36. 39 a. Paining, afflicting; ready 417Hey groza: 1TA19) Ki. 12. 3. sta p. p. 1 Heated, parched: consumed. -2 Distresnod, pained, tormented. taga. Burning, heating. . 1 Morbid or extra-ordinary heat. -2 Any cause of heat, burniny or inflammation. -3 A kind of disease. TATT: 1 Heat, warmth. -2 Trouble, distress pain, sorrow3; सर्वथा न कंचन न स्पृशन्त्युपतापाः K. 185, 177 STTATT Mal. 3. -3 Calamity, misfortune. -4 Sickness, disease, injury. -5 Haste, hurry, STATT a. Heating, igniting. ETTAH 1 Heating. -2 Distressing, tormenting. ggangaa. 1 Heating, inflaming: causing pain. -2 Suffering heat or pain, being sick; gall f429174 angajarfa: Ms. 11.1: cf. also 984 9 a : Ch. Up. 6.15.1. 377 : An upper story, a room on the top of 3 house. -2 A kind of wooden seat or stool. qart . Overflowing (as water), p2 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपतिष्यम् उपदेशः .. .............. F gy e 1 N. of the lunar mansion or asterism called 3 4 . -2 N. of another asterism called 910 gudert 1 Bank, a landing place on a bank of a river: Mb. 3. 153. 3. -2 The country in the vicinity; Mb. 5. 102.7. sogar A part of the column (Bri. S. 5. 53. 30). 3992: Ved. A serpent (lurking in the grass); Av. 5. 13. 5. 39 a. Situated under or below. 3921 [ 39-44 P. V. 2. 36.; qata143 397241 Sk. 39119*2137+91991 Tä] 1 A land at the foot of mountain: low land; 475212721: R. t. 16; एते खलु हिमवतो गिरेपत्यकारण्यवासिनं संप्राप्ताः 5.5. जलनीलीft Siya B. 26. 52. -2 A vale, volley. STT 1 P. To bite or eat anything as a relish or condiment). STEET: 1 Anything which excites thirst or uppetite, a relish, condiment &c.; H arriyati bh. on P. IV. 1. 48; cf. 1. III. t. 47. f 199917 Dk. 133; 377irvesi 49 - Mata74 Vo. 3. -2 Biting, stinginy. -3 The venereal disease, chancre. -4 (a) A tree the root of which is used for borse radish (fig). (6) N. of another plant ( 110 ). - Context; 1970 renci vesta sera sa ati SB. on MS. 6.8.35. gestay Context, mention of a thing by way of context: 319 T014 Tera I SR. on MS. 6. 8. 35; यगवरत्रे उपदंशिते ईवाचकादिसभिधाने चेदक्षमानय इत्युच्यते SB. on MS. 6. 8.35. E TT a. Afflicted with chancre. उपदश (pl.) About or nearly ten; अथोपदशा इति #ISI Aa: ag |16 Mbl. on P. II. 2.25. 374 4 P. To fail, be wanting, dry up or be consumed. -Caus. To cause to fail or cease, extinguish; 27998 710194 291 and 9343 Av. 12. 5. 27. ITIEF «. Ved. Wanting. 39&T 3 U. 1 To give in addition. -2 To offer, give, grant (in general). 34% a 7 yarafa Rv. 6. 28. 2.-3 To add. -4 (1Ā.) (Ved.) (a) To take upon oneself. (6) To erect, raise, support. ITET Ved. Giving a present; Vaj. 30. 9. - (cf. 371712192 P. III. 3. 106) 1 A present, an offering to a king or a great man, a Nusarana ; 90 3451 14.5+ 42: Mbh. V. 1. 47. 41 farag: Taar: #HATTE R. 4.70,5. 11, 7.30; P. V. 1. 47. cf. also subcam Siva . 15.53.-2 A bribe. उपदातृ a. One who gives, or grants: उपदेशोपदातृणां FRETT Pt. 4. 107. Jeta U. To offer as a present ; 73 yated 9: Si. 14.39. J a , - 1 An oblation, a present in general). -2 A gift made for procuring favour or protection, such as a bribe. 39 1 N. of the daughter of the demon Vrisaparyan and mother of Duşyanta. -2 N. of a daughter of Vaiśvānara; Bhag. ggfTet a. 1 Sineared, voverod, anointed. -2 Spotted over. ETE: 1 An ointment, liniment. -2 A cover. -3 A minor or secondary lily (such as that which grows on diseased parts of the body ). SOT 6 U. 1 To instruct, teach, explain, advise ; यद्यप्रयोगविषये भाविकमुपदिश्यते मया तस्य...तत्तत्प्रत्युपदिशतीव मे a M. 1. 5; yeg a 974 K. 156 it is exsy to advise others; 1999ft Bg. 4. 34; R. 16. 13.-2 To point, indicate, refer to : JO191224 H , R. 8. 73; 4auqcarigua K. 120, 92 point out or tell. -3 To assign the right place to a thing, arrange. -4 (a) To mention, specify, tell ; R a fea oficial 47014 Mk. 9. 7; gizara ya P. VI.3. 109.(0) To inform, announce. - To proscribe, settle, nonction, lay down; faz a f reya Ms. 5. 162, 2. 190, 3. 14, 43. -6 To rule over, govern, command. -7 To name, call; galiuaferu u Srut. 28; Ms. 12. 89. Eget f., ggferat An intermediate quarter, such as ऐशानी, आमेथी, नैर्ऋती and वायवी. चतस्रो दिशश्वतत्र उपदिशः Maitri Up. 6.2. 3gfest a. Being in an intermediate quarter. golęg p. p. 1 Specified, pointed out, particularized; gyuragi og 1814 Ku. 1. 2. gada gurega P. VI. 3. 109. -2 Taught, instructed, advised. -3 Put forward as a plea or reason. -4 Initiated. - Advice, counsel; (in drama ) a persuasive speech ; S. D. 49. TET: 1 Instruction, teaching, advice, prescription; TE 312 , 3142: Tait. Up. 1. 11. +. Treciso & ea fara wa M. 1 (see the act inter alia); IESTETUT u traag: Ku. 1. 30; T a g M. 1, 2. 10; S. 2. 3; Ms. 8. 272; Amaru. 29; R. 12. 57; K. 26; M. 6; 99 Seh H. 1. 99. -2 Pointing out or referring to ; a YT: Nir. -3 Specification, mentioning, naming. - A plou, pretext. -5 Initiation, communication of an initiatory Mantra or formula; चन्द्रसूर्यग्रहे तीर्थे सिद्धक्षेत्रे sta17 49419951992: #SEUIL-B (In gram.) A form in a rule, an indicatory form any word or part of a word, such as an affix, augment &o. with its anubandhas which show what particular grammatical ! For Private and Personal Use Only Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपदेशक 498 उपध affer: attack, assault, rush at: 992993 af R. 15. 23; AT941597 Mb. . 3952: 1 An unhappy accident, misfortune, calamity. -2 Injury, trouble, harm; 147141414114991 9: Pt. 1.321; fatza 4 Pt. 1.-3 Outrage, violence. -4 A national distress (whether caused by the king or famine, seasons &c.). -5 A national disturbance, rebellion. -6 A symptom, a supervenient disease (one brought on whilst : person is suffering from another). -7 The sixth part of a Vedic saman consisting of seven linibs. अथ सप्तविधस्य वाचि सप्तविध Ararata...... 3429: Ch. Up. 2. 8.2. -8 A servant ; 3919191919 3129: Mb. 12. 60. 14. -9 Loss, waste; 310414ca9fH 4 377: 319 99 à f ou ll Rām. 2. 108. 14. i rules are to be applied. ETT STATOTT Sk. Comp. -370au , -a2 a parable, moral fable.- E N. of a philosophical work by Sankarāchārya. 30 % 4. Giving instruction, teaching. -* An instructor, a guide, preceptor. J TAT 1 The state of being a precept or rule; 19feqq ata Ku. 5. 36. -2 Instruction, teaching. -3 Doctrine. उपदेशनम् Advising, instructing: किं पुनरुपदेशनम् tra Mbh. on P. I. 3. 4. Information, doctrine. surt a. Advising, instructing. *.1 A teacher, adviser. -2 A word or affix &c. in the form in which it appears in grammatical rules. gue a. Giving instruction or advice. m. (e) A teacher, preceptor ; especially a spiritual preceptor; tart 291497: 2 791-7A1 aft: Ve. 1. 25. उपदी N. of a plant (वंदाक). उपदीका A lind of ant.. Tefert. 1 l'artaking in an initiatury or other religious rites. -2 A near relation. 397T1 P. 1 To see, behold, look at, perceive. -pans 1 To be or become visible. -Caus. 1 To cause to seo, show or exhibit. -2 To plave before, show up, communicate, make (one) acquainted (with); $: GT HYTH. 3; a tíuaerah R. 4.10. -3 To present a false appearance, deceive a person by a false appears. nee, illude. - To explain, illustrate; 17424tisi faiaqucfra: Y. 2. S. 3 . Showiny. - 1 One who shows the way, a guide. -2 A door-keepor. -3 A witness. tap 1 Exhibiting, representing. 2 A commentary. 39FT. Scoing, witnessing as the sun and moon). 1. Aspect, view Ved.). Jare: f. Show, view, appearance. 3957. Seeing, overlooking. m. 1 A supervisor. inspector आर्यावर्तमपद्रष्ट्र सदस्येभ्यस्ततः परम् Bhag.9.16.22, -2 A witness; 39291917 By. 13. 22; 79: 121€ gwald 34 a 4 8 429291 Mbh. on V.2. 91. उपदेवः, -देवता A minor or inferior god (as the Yaksas, Gandharvas and Apsarasas). gafil A kind of insect, white ant (Mar. 1 ). 39TE: 1 A nipple of the udder of a cow. -2 A millainy vessel, also 3937. JTE I P. 1 To run near to, run towards; O 417 14:5*-iant AUTH Si. 12. 12. -2 TO gufa . 1 Attacking, oppressive, tyrannical, factious. m. 1 A tyrant, an oppressor. -2 A rebel. 396a p. p. 1 Visited by calamities, oppressed, attacked, infested; 4894 H. 4. 88. -2 (111 astr.) Eclipsed. -3 Bodiny evil, inauspicious. -ah A term used by the Baskalas for a land of Sandhi, also called उग्राहवत् q. v. 35RH A side-door. 39 : An adjacent small island, minor island. TY: A bylaw, a secondary or minor religious precept (opp. 47); TE 98: 97: Daiquaisy Ms. 2. 237, 4. 147.-2 A heretic, false faith. 3 3 U. 1 To place or lay u pon, place under or in; 31 alku Si. 9.54 ; et forfer 4 1 FASHITHT TA R. 9. 31; Bk. 15. 47; Ku. 1.44; Ef 9719981THE R. 8.77 treasure up-lay to leart; Ms. 4.5+; 396 al S. 1. 19.-2 To place, lay; a14erita acat S. resting on. -3 (a) To place near; 378011984 My. 1.56. () To put to or yoko (as a horse to a carriage &c.); 39 fa uma garra. -4 To cause, bring on or produce; at: feat (9) 997 Mk. 1.53. 5 To impose, entrust with, charge with as a duty ); 4& 5+: R. 7.71.-6To lay a command upon, onjoin, instruct in with 300.); by 414 4 R. 19. 36. - To lie down upon, use as a pillow; 34914 91437ff9 Dk. 111. -8 To apply, employ, lay or bestow upon, fr atagear würf R. 3. 29. -9 To place over, cover, conceal. -10 To add, place in addition. -11 To communicate, impart, yive, bestow; Se a Bk. 2. 55. -12 To locate; y a 44 Vedānta S. -13 (In gram. To prevede without the intervention of another sylla ble. -14 To deceive (257); 1971 7 7 9fat: 1: Mb. 12. 111.77. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उपधा www.kobatirth.org 1 Imposition, forgery, fraud, deceit, trick, pretence; उपधाभिश्च यः कश्चित्परद्रव्यं हरेन्नर: Ms. 8. 193. –2 Trial or test of honesty, ( भेदोपजापौ उपधा धर्माद्यैर्यत्परी20TH); (said to be of 4 kinds:- 1 loyalty, 2 disinterestedness, 3 continence, 4 courage i. e. Religious allurement, अर्थोपधा Monetary allurement, कामोपधा Tove allurement, Allurement under the pressure of fear. ' भिया धर्मार्थकामैश्च परीक्षा या तु सोपधा' इत्यभिधानचिन्तामणि: ); ( शोधयेत् ) धर्मोपधाभिर्विप्रांश्च सर्वाभिः सचिवान् पुनः Kalika P. उपधाभिः शौचाशौचज्ञानममात्यानाम् । Kau. A. 1. 10; Suri Mb. 15. 5. 14. 3 A means or expe dient; अयशोभिदुरा लोके कोपधा मरणादृते Śi. 19. 58. - 4 (In gram.) A penultimate letter (1). 3 P. I. 1. 65. Comp. : a servant who has been guilty of dishonesty. : Elision of the penultimate letter (e. g. in the case of a g compound ending in 3) P. IV. 1. 28. - a. tried, of approved loyalty. 449 putting up 1 Placing a. Used (as a Mantra) in the of the sacrificial bricks; P. IV. 4. 125. - or resting upon. -2 A pillow, cushion; U. 1. faya ya Bh. 3. 79. 3 Peculiarity, individuality (f); P. VI. 3.30. Sk. -4 Affection, kindness. 5 A religious observance among especially the Jainas for preparing the ground for future monkhood. 6 Excellence or excellent quality; सोपधानां धियं धीराः स्थेयसीं खट्वयन्ति ये Si. 2. 77. (where also means a pillow). -7 Poison. -8 A small wooden pin of a stringed musical instrument; पाशोपधानां ज्यानन्त्री चापदण्डां महास्वनाम् Mb. 4. 35.16. नी 1 A pillow, cushion. -2 A foot-stool. 32 A pillow, cushion; Hemadri. उपधानीय u. To be placed near. A pillow; अशेन भूमौ सह पाण्डुपुत्रैः पादोपधानीयकृता कुशेषु Mb. 1. 192.10. उपधायिन् a. Using as a pillow; अशेत सा बाहुलतो पधायिनी Ku. 5. 12. ..... उपधिः [उप-धा कि] उपसर्गे घोः किः P. III. 3. 92. 1 Fraud, dishonesty ; निरुपधि विशुद्धं विजयते . अरिषु हि विजयार्थिनः क्षितीशा विदधति सोपधि सन्धिदूषणानि Ki. 1. 45, also Mb. 12. 57. 17; see also. -2 (In law) Suppression of the truth, a false suggestion; - å fafaada Ms. 8. 165. -3 Terror, threat, compulsion, false induccment; बलोपधिविनिर्वृत्तान् व्यवहारान्निवर्तयेत् V. 2. 31, 89.4 The part of a wheel between the nave and the circumference, or the wheel itself; Rv. 2. 39. 4. 5 Foundation (with the Buddhists). safe: A cheat, knave, one who imposes by threats, fraud &c.; see 1, the more correct form. उत्कोचाधिका वञ्चकाः कितवास्तथा Ms. 9.258. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपध्मानीयः उपहित P. p. 1 Placed in or upon, deposited; S. 1; M. 1. 21 taken as a basis. -2 Proceded by. -3 Joined, mixed, connected with. 4 l'ossessed of; अर्थोपहितया वाचा मधुरं रघुनन्दनः ( अब्रवीत् ) Rām. 6. 128.43; fafa: Si. 16. 7. -5 Ready; deputed to act as a spy. -6 Given, bestowed. -7 Brought over, instigated to rebellion (उपजप्त ); व्यक्तं त्वमप्युपहितः पाण्डवैः पापदेशज Mb. 8. 40. 46.8 Somewhat good; Mb. 12. 3fa: votedness to; Yv. Ts 2. 1 The putting or placing upon. -2 De 37: An inferior metal, semi-metal. They are seven; सप्तोपधातवः स्वर्ण माक्षिकं तारमाक्षिकम् । तुत्थं कांस्यं च रातिश्च fara a fag -2 A secondary secretion of the body (six in number); e. g. milk, menses, adeps, sweat, teeth, hair, and lymph ; स्तन्यं रजो वसा स्वेदो दन्ताः केशास्तथैव च । औजस्यं सप्तधातूनां क्रमात्सप्तोपधातवः ॥ 31 U. 1 To run towards, approach hastily; येन साना स्तोष्यन् स्यात् तत्सामोपधावेत् Ch. Up. 1.3.8. -2 To resort to; to have recourse to for assistance; á faz á grigrad Bhag. 8. 1. 11. -3 To run, glide (A.); Rv. 8. 3. 21. -4 To worship. A follower. - 1 Going after, following. -2 Meditating upon. -3 Worship; Bhag. 7. 1.6. उपधिः See under उपधा. उपधूपित a. 1 Fumigated. -2 Being at the point of death; -3 Suffering extreme pain. : Death. -ar, उपधूमिता The quarter of the heavens to which the sun is proceeding. 31, 10 P. 1 To hold up, support, sustain. -2 To bear, carry. -3 To hold as, consider or regard as; सत्यं तदुपधारयेत् M. 12. 27 एतयोनीनि भूतानि सर्वागीपधार Bg. 7. 6, 9. 6. - To comprehend, perceive, hear, experience, observe; पुरुषो रामचरितश्रवणैरुपधारयन् Bhag. -5 To reflect or meditate upon. 31 Consideration, reflection. -2 Drawing, pulling (as by a hook). 3qfa: f. 1 A ray of light. -2 Holding up. 31 P. To blow or breathe out; excite by blowing, fan; नाग्निं मुखेनोपधमेत् Ms. 1. 53. 31 Blowing upon, breathing. -2 The effort of the voice which gives rise to the sound 3 q. v. below. For Private and Personal Use Only उपध्मानः A lip. -नम् Blowing upon, breathing. ( . ) पूतिरज्जुरुपध्मानी Av. 8. 8.2. 3 a. Blowing upon, fanning. उपध्मानीयः The aspirate Visarga before the letters प्and फू; उपूपध्मानीयानामोष्टौ Sk. Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपध्वस्त $60 उपनिबद्ध Tarea a. 1 Destroyed. -2 Mixed. 399TH A subordinate constellation, secondary star their number is said to be 729); wasta: fer- fat qaz210 777 raya Sat. Br. CH A disease of the finger nails, whitlow. (Mar. 778). उपनगरम् A suburb. 391 P. 1 To come to, arrive at, approach, bend or tend towards. -2 To befall, fall to the lot of, occur, happen used by itself or with gen., dat., or acc. of person ); 1971: 444 T S9 Me. 92; 19# Bh. 2. 121 ; 3474 31 a uf Bhāg.; oda a fa Ait. Br. -3 To share in. -Caus. 1 To lead towards, introduce (with gen.). -2 To offer, give. 39 p. p. 1 (a) Come near, brought, arrived, approached, brought near to; S. 5. 19; R. 12. 102; (1) Got, obtained; 39719981 H A R. 8. 7, 5.52. freddy K. 129; V. 3. 22; V. 2. -2 Presenting itself, fallen to the lot of, befallen, occurred; it yaga : a Me. 111; c:a 2497134 V. 3. 21; 3744 22; 4. 3; 50 36394: Me. 102; Mal. 10; K. 33, 132, 318; gao that readily or without efforts presented itself S. 3; 1907 R. 10.3) unconsciously committed. -3 Formed, brought a bout, effected. -4 Presented to, offered, given ; 97 SH R. 8. 68. -5 Bent down, humbled, subjected, surrendered ; 20314717H R. 17. 81; 8. 81; CU240 134 Mb. -6 Dependent on for protection). -7 Approximate, near (in time or space.) 39ia: f. 1 Approach. -2 Bending, bow, salutation. -3 Inclination, affection; "Vaj. 20. 13.-4 The falling to one's share; Ks. 5979 a. Coming to, being present; N. Salg a. Ved. Bending towards. 3997 IP. 1 To tie up, tie together. -2 To form into a bundle, bind together. -3 To inlay, sct with ; 38 1976. 3995 a. Covered with, inlaid. 396" 1 A cloth in which anything is bound up. -2 Binding, tying together. STATE: 1 A bundle: 171 H 34are: Av. 9.4.5. -2 An unguent applied to a wound or sore, a plaster, poultice; e Susr. -3 The tie of a lute, a peg to which the strings of a lyre are attached and hy which they are tightened. -4 Inflammation of the ciliary glands, stye. Taleh 1 Applying an unguent. -2 Anointing, plastering. TAIT: A particular Prākrit dialect. उपनागरिका A variety of वृत्त्यनुप्रास. It is formed by sweet-sounding letters (Ary a ); c. y. cf. the example cited in K. P. 9; 37412 wat ei ga किं कमलैः । अलमलमालि मृणालैरिति वदति दिवानिशं बाला ॥ CATAT . A surnaine, nickname. Scaner The part which is near the nose. उपनिक्षिप् 6 U. 1 To throw or place down विप्रान्तिके fa 2127 raufareja Ms. 3. 224. -2 To deposit = Paraq q. v. sofer: 1 The act of depositing or placing down. -2 An open deposit, any article given in another's charge by letting him know its form, quantity &c. Y. 2. 25; on which Mita. says:- 390 ATH ETUwa Teorf We d 2044). -3 A deposit sealed or covered up (?). G TI 3 U. 1 To put or place near ; to bring or lead near to ; ET42 (43) Aéval.; afa o HECHTAUTO Git. 5. -2 To produce, cause; 1994 # 123914 Bk. 4. 45.-3 To present; af f eai 5a TV4 Mal. 5. 25. -4 To deposit, entrust par gaigai Ara Ms. 8. 37, 196. sofrere, -17 a. Depositiny placing near. fre 1 Placing near. -2 Depositing, en trusting to one's care. -3 A deposit. ET: 1 A deposit, pledge, property entrusted to another. At isi 13: qfat a: Mb. 1. 126. 3. -2 (In law) A sesiled deposit; Y. 2. 25; Buffet 7 1727: Ms. 8. 145, 149; cf. Medhātithi:- 4 gay asaricar referi fara; also cf. Y. 2. 65 and Nārada quoted in Mit. -3 Pretext, guise ; 3 9 yafua 4944Tula gonna Mb. 12. 321.31. उपनिहित p. p. 1 Deposited with. प्रीत्योपनिहितस्य (292) Ms. 8. 196.-2 Placed near to; 2 34i Afear fa Ch. Up. 1. 10. 2.-3 Presented, offered, Māl. 5. 25. S ETT 1 P. 1 To fly down to. --2 To take place in addition. -3 To be stated incidentally or casually. 39 fora: 1 Approaching, corning near. -2 A sudden and unexpected attack or occurrence. 39146***: Kau. A. 4. sofagan, a. Cominy (unexpectedly); tatqısalsauf: 5. 6. E T T 9 P. 1 To compose, write; -2 To explain. Jaaa a. 1 Written, composed. -2 Discussed. Pifagufa u. 7. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपनिबन्धनम् 481 उपनयः ............................ 30 T H 1 A means of accomplishment. -2! 3foT a. 1 Sitting at the feet of another, Binding. -3 Description. such as a preceptor). -2 Subjected. ST U Invitaion, inauguration. Soferta A. To devote one's self to; Mb. Sofa E 1 P., A. To make happy, gladden; 1971 sofa : A street, a principal road, high way. T778757 at Ch. Up. 3. 19. 4. (a bout 40 cubit width ). g a: A main or royal road. 395 UH 1 Going out, issuing. -2 One of the STIHAH A way to go out: Heh. 3. Samskāras or religious rites, i.e. taking out a child उपनिर्झर: An attack, assault; नेदानीमुपनिहरिं रावणो for the first time into the open air which is usually performed in the fourth month of its age); cf. 73 THE Rām. 6. 75. 2. Aifa fra HV ETT Ms. 2. 34. -8 A main or Saath The act of scattering or pouring down ! royal road. upon. 1 P. 1 To bring near, fetch ; 34a HIfarag a. 1 Besieging. -2 Occupying, inhabiting. 73: TAK. 45, 62; fafalfa94 Mk 7.6; 374 ggfaast: A suburb; Hariv. Ms. 3. 225; M. 2.5; Y. 3. 122; TTH V.5; R. 10. 52; Ku. 7. 72. -2 (a) To offer, present to; Tafata a. Placed, established, colonized; *T & Fa 91747 R. 2. 59; Bk. 6. 70; Ku. 3. 65; 37134featura tartat Ku. 6. 37; R. 15. 29. 444 Mk. 9; M. 3. (b) To hand over, give over ; ggfft a. Attached to, inherent. 37:979ftara49fitar K. 101; Māl. 1; S. 1; U. 2; Tatar a: Tz M.1 recently made over for inउपनिषद् /. [sid to be from उपनि-सद् knowledge struction ). -3 To bring to, subject, expose or put to; derived from sitting at the feet of the preceptor': but, STT T T 9999afta: S. 1; R. 13. 39; K. 173. -4 To according to Indian authorities, it means to destroy bring a bout, cause, produce, accomplish ; 391491 ignorance by revealing the knowledge of the Supreme Pt. 3. 180; 394AFTF4 Git. 1; K. 171. -5 To Spirit and cutting off the bonds of worldly existence'; bring information, communicate. - To bring into any यथा य इमां ब्रह्मविद्यामपयन्त्यात्मभावेन श्रद्धाभक्तिपुरःसराः सन्तस्तेषां state, lead or reduce to ; 3459991277 saatnya गर्भजन्मजरारोगाद्यनर्थपूर्ण निशातयति परं वा ब्रह्म गमयति अविद्यादि Kām. 11. 47. -7 To take into one's possession, lead संसारकारणं चात्यन्तमवसादयति विनाशयतीत्यपनिषद । उपनिपूर्वस्य away, lead; K. 169. -8 To bring near to oneself, i.e. HTTFRÜFATUT; Sankara ] 1 N. of cortain mystical invest with the sacred thread Atm. P. I. 3. 36); writings attached to the Brāhmaṇas, the chief aim of ETAT Ch. Up. 4. 4. 5. 1921 U.2: - which is to ascertain the secret meaning of the Vedas; 1994. Sk.; R. 3. 29; Bk. 1. 15; Ms. 2. 19, 6), 1-10. Bv. 2. 40; Mal 1. 7; (other etymologies also are given --9 To hire, employ as hired servants; 1949 to explain the name:- (1) उपनीय तमात्मानं ब्रह्मापास्तद्वयं Sk. -Caus. To cause a master ) to receive a pupil), यतः। निहन्यविद्या तज्जं च तस्मादुपनिषद्भवेत् || or (2) निहत्यानर्थमूलं cause to invest with the sacred thread. atanan स्वाविद्या प्रत्यक्तया परम् । नयत्यपास्तसंभेदमतो वोपनिषद्भवेत् || or R7 4142 Ms. 11. 191. (3) प्रवृत्तिहेतूनिःशेषांस्तन्मूलोच्छेदकत्वतः । यतोवसादयविद्या तस्मादुपनिषद्भवेत् ॥ In the मुक्तकोपनिषद् 106 Upanisads are 39 : 1 Bringing near, fetching: -2 Gaining, mentioned, but some more have been added to this attaining, procuring, 11 gala92129 : 2 number. They are said to have been the source of the fear i a: Bhāg. 12. 8. 43. -3 Employing six Darsanas or systems of philosophy, particularly of -4 Investiture with the sacred thread, initiation into the Vedānta Philosophy. The more important Upani- sacred study, handing a youth of the first three castes sauds are:- ईशकेनकठप्रश्नमुण्डमाण्डक्यतित्तिरः। ऐतरेयं च छान्दोग्य to a tencher : 27 al azari: 2012 20 14111. -2 (a) An esoteric or secret doctrine, Gamit az fas: 11 (By this ceremony spiritual mystical meaning, words of mystery; anainfuz: birth is conferred upon the youth, and he becomes a E : 111H Ram. 1. 55. 16. (0) Mystical know ; the ages at which the ceremony may be ledge or instruction; 2147720 U. 6; 1 T H : performed by the three castes are respetively 8-10, 21174 11 Mv. 2. 2.-3 True knowledge regard- 11-22 and 12-24; see Ms. 2. 36-38; of what materials ing the Supreme Spirit. -4 Sacred or religious lore. &c. the cords should be, is mentioned in 2. 41-16). -5 Secrecy, seclusion. - A neighbouring mansion. -3 The fourth member of the five-membered Indian -7 A lonely place. -8 A religious observance. -9 Me- syllogism (in logic), the application to the special ditation, यदेव विद्यया करोति अद्योपनिषदा तदेव वीर्यवत्तरं भवति care in question; c arattere at: anana Ch. Up. 1. 1. 10 -10 One that takes to like a boat); 9798994: Tarka K. -6 Introduction, initiation (intu तस्योपनिषत्सत्यस्य सत्यमिति Bri. Up.2.1. 20, any science); see next. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपनयनम् 452 उपपद उपनयनम् 1 Leading to or lear. -2 Presenting, -F99 The holding of hands to the chest (a skilful offering; धारासारोपनयनपरा नैगमाः सानुमन्तः V.. 18. move in fighting); उपन्यस्तमपन्यस्त युद्धमार्ग विशारदौ। तौ -3 Investiture with the acred thread; गर्भाष्टमे ब्राह्मण विचेरतुरन्योन्यं वानरेन्द्रश्च रावणः ॥ Ram.6.10.26. उपनेय इत्युपनयन संस्कारार्थम् Mbh. G.G.81. आसमावर्तनात्कुर्यात् कृतोपनयनो द्विजः Ms. 2. 108, 173. -4 Employment, उपन्यास: 1 Placing near to, juxta-position. -2 A application. -5 Introduction (into any science). deposit, pledge. -3 (a) Statement, suggestion, pro posal; विषम उपन्यासः Mbh. on 1.1.1, 1.1.1,16 ete. उपनायः, -नायनम् = उपनय q.v. --- This is a misstatement (a favourite remark of the उपनायक .. Leading to. -कः 1 (उप गौणो नायकः) महाभाष्यकार). पावकः खलु एष वचनोपन्यासः 5.5; Mal.1,3,8. (10) A character in a dramatic or any other work of art Preface, introduction; निर्यातः शनकैरलीकवचनोपन्यासमालीजनः next in importance to the hero; (नायकस्य गुणोत्कर्षकथका Amaru. 27; चतुरो मधुरश्चायमुपन्यासः Ak.; 80 शम° Ve.i उपनायकाः); e.p. Laksmana in Ramayana, Makaranda Overtures of peace. (c) Allusion, reference, hinting in Malatimādhava &c. &c. -2 A paramour. at; आत्मन उपन्यासपूर्वम् 5.35 M.4BS. D. 363. -4 A preउपनायिका A character in a dramatic or any other cept, law. -5 A kind of peace; आत्मकार्यस्य सिद्धिं तु समुद्दिश्य क्रियेत यः। स उपन्यासकुशलैरुपन्यास उदाहृतः I.1.111. -6 work of art next in importance to the heroine ; e. g. Propitiating (प्रसादनम् ). Madayantikā in Malatimadhava. उपपक्ष: Ved. The shoulder, arm-pit or the hair उपनीत p. 1 Brought near. -2 Known. -3 Obtained, attained. --4 Presented, given. -5 Adduced. under the arm-pit; T. Br. -8Married (?), led to a man; भीमा जाया ब्राह्मणस्योपर्माता उपपक्ष्य a. Near the shoulder, being on the shoulder; Rv. 10. 109.4. -7 Initiated; भवत्पूर्व चरेद्रेक्षमुपनीतो । या उपपक्ष्याः (स्वयं स्रसः) Av. 7.76. 2. FECHA: Ms. 2. 49. -2: A youth led to the teacher उपपतिः [ उपमितः पत्या, उप गौणः पतिः ] A paramour; and invested with the sacred thread. उपपतिरिव नीचैः पश्चिमान्तेन चन्द्रः Si. 11. 65, 15.63%; Ms. उपनीतिःf. see उपनयन. 3. 155; 4. 216, 217; Vaj. 30.9. उपनेतव्य pote 1 To be brought near; एष स उपपतित a. One guilty of an उपपातक i... a minor चिरदृष्टः कथमुपनेतव्यः M.2.4. -2 To be employed or sin (Dānasagara, Bibliotheca Indica 274, l'ascicule observed &c. I, P.30. उपनेतृ... One who leads or brings near, fetching; उपपथम् ind. Neer the road. नियमविधिजलानां बर्हिषां चोपनेत्री Ku. 1.60%3 मालत्यभिज्ञानस्यो 39 4 A. 1 To reach, come to approach, go near; पनेत्री Mal. 9. m.(-ता) A preceptor who performs यमुनातटमुपपेदे Pt. 1; उपपद्यस्व स्वकर्मोचितां गतिम् Dk.98. -2 To the उपनयन ceremony, an .ichanya; जनिता चोपनेता च यस्तु be got or obtained, fall to one's share; त्वदन्यः संशयस्यास्य विद्यां प्रयच्छति । अन्नदाता भयत्राता पञ्चैते पितरः स्मृताः॥ Pt. 4.66. छेत्ता न हुपपद्यते Bg. 6. 39; 13. 18. -3 To take place, उपनुन्न .. Driven, wafted ; द्रुतमरुदुपनु नैरुन्नमद्भिः सहेलम् । occur, happen, be produced; दवि एवमुपपद्यते M. 1 even Si. 4.68. as you say, just so; अस्तिस्योपपत्स्यन्ते Mb.; उपपन्ना हि दारेषु प्रभुता सर्वतोमुखी 5.5.26. -4 To be possible; कर्तव्य उपनृत् + P. To dance before somebody ; dance with वो न पश्यामि स्याच्चेत्किं नोपपद्यते Ku.6.61; Ms.9.121,403 insulting gestures. 10. 102; नेश्वरो जगतः कारणम्पपद्यते S. B.-5 To be suitable, उपनृत्यम् A place for dancing. be fit for, be adequate for, fit, suit (with loc.);कैब्यं उपनेत्रम् Spectacles. मा स्म गमः पार्थ नैतत्त्वम्युपपद्यते B.2.33 18.73 उपपद्यते it is tit; ते गुणाः परस्मिन् ब्रह्मण्युपपद्यन्ते S. B. -8 Togo against, 372 4 P. 1 To lay upon, place or put down, attack. -7 To put in a word or statement; इति ह put noar, place before. -2 To entrust anyone with, विश्वामित्र उपपपाद Ait. Br. -Caus. 1 To bring into any commit to the care of. -3 To explain, describe minu statecause to arrive or be obtained: विश्वासमुपपादिता Ran. tely. -4 To propose, suggest, hint, point out, state; inspired with confidence ; get ready; रथमुपपादय Ve.2. -2 मयोपन्यस्तेषु मन्त्रेपु II. 33; इत्युभयलोकाविरुद्ध वचनमपन्यस्तं To offer, present any one with (ace.), bring to; दिष्टपा Mal.2 spokem; सदुपन्यस्यति कृत्यवम यः Ki.2.3 tells or त्वमसि मे धात्रा भीतनेवोपपादितः R. 15. 18, 11.83 16.323 points out ; किमिदमपन्यस्तम् 5.5 what is this that is pro Ms.9.72,733 3.96%3 sometimes with dat.; सर्वस्वं वेदposed or said. -5 To prove, establish argumentatively; विषे ब्राह्मणायोपपादयेत् Ms. 11.76% 39.2143 or with loc.3B भूतमप्यनुपन्यस्तं हीयते व्यवहारतः 1.2.19. अक्षयोऽयं निधी राज्ञां यद्विप्रेषपपादितम् Y.1.315. -3(a) To उपन्यस्त. p. 1 Placed near, deposited. -2 Said, _cause to happen or occur, bring about; मरणमुपपादयेत् proposord, spoken. -3 Pledged, entrusted. -4 Given, K. 36. (b) To accomplish, effect, cause, do, perform ; communicated; पितामहेनोपन्यस्तम् (आसनम् ) Bhag. 1.17.43. यावत्तु मानुष्यके शक्यमुपपादयितुम् K.62, 113,120, 1343 देव-5 Brought forward as an example, adduced, hinted. कार्यम् R.11.91; 17.55 Me. 29. -4 (a) To make a For Private and Personal Use Only Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपपत्तिः 453 उपपीड़ statement, adduce, put forward. (b) To justify. -5 To make good, ostablish, prove; a f ar - TIC lrab. - To pronounce, declare. -7 To make fit or adequate for ; F e at Ms. 9. 36. -8 To furnish with, endow with; Kām. 11.57; K. 2; STAI 999 Tilaa 9974 Subhās. -9 To find out, ascertain; afavarat Ms. 3. 206. -10 To examine. 39: . 1 Happening, oecurring, becoming visiblo, appearance, production, birth; 19H GATITISTA Si. 1.60 (74); 3194199 Bg. 13. 9. -2 Cause, reason, ground; fag : # 1999: Ki. 3.52. -3 Reasoning, argument; 999 97: Ki. 2. 1; è in Nay. 5 argumentative; giving a reason for the establishment of a matter; S. D. 482. -4 Fitness, propriety. -5 Termination, oud. -6 Association, connection. -7 Acceptance, adoption; My.). -8 Ascertainment, demonstration, demonstrated conclusion; 399 &a aa Ki. 2. 28. -9 In Arith. or Geom.) Proof, demonstration. -10 A means, an expedient. -11 Assistance, support, help; da: 5 4447 77 arafear-7149719911: Ki. 14. 44.-12 Doing, effecting, gaining; accomplishment; FATTY : R. 5. 12; 12T01TT19: Bhāsā P.; H. 3. 111; see 347991.-13 Attainment, getting: 3 21997: R. 14. 78; Ki. 3. 1. -14 Religious abstraction (419). -15 Accident, chance; 39921955 ha Mb. 12. 288. 11. -16 Suitability, expediency; 94 Tra 1948 974 Ther: Ki. 2. 1: Bhag. 4. 28. 68. -Comp. : (in logic) a kind of contradiction in which both the contradictory ascertions are supposed to be demonstra ble (. . sound is eternal because it is produced; it is eternal because it is not tangible). Nyāyadarsana. T T a. Unproved, unreasonable, destitute of argument or proof; Raj. T. 3993 . p. 1 Obtained ; secured; stata car2499ata: R. 3. 41; V.5.15; R. 1. 60.-2 Accompanied or attended by, in company with ; a 9991 R. 2. 16, 22.-3 Coming, presenting itself; 3416 Bavla: Vara Art 4128 Mbh. 1. 2. 13. 9991 7221 6 Ta frar: Rām. 6. 10. 20 -4 Right, fit, proper, suitable with gen. or loc.); 399 Tek: V. 2; 399af4g 1991 : ibid this epithet befits the wind; 3947 tisía S. 2. -5 Possible; 3474477924 V. 2; Ku. 3. 12. -6 Full of, endowed with, possessed of, furnished with; 3477 Jut: N. 1.1; Ms. 9. 141, 244; 12.1994: S. 5. -7 Demonstrated, proved. -8 Offered, presented. -9 Cured. -10 Allowed, agreed (49); FTAFITI H193 JETİ 399ay ay 999 fatal Rām. 2. 101. 18. -11 One who has approached a teacher (as a pupil), approchod for protection 3991 a. 1 Producing, effecting. -2 Well reasoned. 3T 1 Effecting, accomplishing, doing. rea: 6 future. -2 Giving, delivering, presenting. -3 Proving, demonstration, establishing by arguments; 3919 sata of TTF EFHTTC Mb. 5. 142. 2. - 4 Examination, ascertainment, exposition of a sabject ). 39 a. 1 To be effected or done. -2 To be proved or shown. -3 Coming into existence. JTTCF a. Self-produced. -*: A superhuman being, God ; दिव्योपपादुका देवाः Ak. 3 H 1 A word prefixed or previously uttered: TET 2 Ki. 18. 44 (71044); 4: 1996 fema4 R. 16. 40. - 2 A title, a degree; epithet of respect, such as 3974, T1; * 4849277 10 311 ufufa Mu. 3. -8 A secondary word of a sentence, a preposition, particle &c. prefixed to a verb or a noun derived from a verb which determines or qualifies the sense of the verb; 399CHIGE P. II. 2. 19; (see Sk. thereon ). Page9: a kind of Tat. comp. in which the last member is some form of a verbal character; e. 4. azíaz, qat, 311%cftat &c. TorTT, UTH Investigation, examination. 399E, ETI a. Closely touching. - Impregnation or admixture (Ved.). 994994 geyath Rv. 6. 28. 8. Itaa n. The day before the Parvan or change of the moon. उपपशुका false ribs. t a: 1 An unexpected occurrence. -2 A calamity, misfortune, accident. srat Ara 24h I SB. on MS. 6. 4. 23. -3 Destruction. ITTA A minor sin, crime or sin of the second degree; HerThe 49-yia el arfa 40TIA ET H 11 Y. 2. 210; Ms. 11. 66. उपपातकिन . One who has committed an उपपातक. 39afbaa r : Ms. 11. 107, 117. 399: The upper or dwarf pillar subordinate to a larger column. 3991F a. Having shoes, shod ( as a horse). STTTH = 394644 q. v. Y. 3. 285. gara:-&1 A shoulder. -2 A flank, side, -3 The opposite side. -4 The lesser ribs. TOT 10 P. 1 (a) To press down or against, hurt, iniure, pain; vaat3 Tagar ki, 3.51, 8. 16: Si. 10. 47; que, ureT434, fateh Sk. (1) To oppress, devastate, lay waste; Terufaa troubled,; Ms. 8. 67, 7. 195; Kām. 8.72.-2 To eclipse. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपपीडनम् 464 उपभोग्य 39gah 1 Pressing down, devastating, laying waste. -2 Inflicting pain, injuring: 2914 Ms. 6. 62, 12. 80.-3 Pain, agony. उपपुरम् A suburb. -री The environs of a city; H i eft per 14 Bhāg. 4. 25. 26. at a. ( f.) Belonging to a suburb, suburban. 399 UTH A secondary or minor Purā ņa (for an enumeration of their names, see under 31215T). Jegfeqar Yawning, gaping. gøtuni, he ind. just preceding or at the time of the full-moon day. 399a Pointing out, indication. 39914 1 Delivering over, entrusting: -2 A bribe, prosent ; Rám. 6. 13. 7. 399a RET # 1: Pt. 1. 95. - 3 A tribute. JITHAH 1 Seducing, alluring. -2 A bribe, an inducement, allurement ; ge71a74490a1fa Dk. 48. 3991: A secondary life wind ( belonging to the body ). UT = 372. q. v. 39927TH Overlooking, disregarding. gåt: Invitation, summons. 3971 A. 1 To float, swim ; 4893 dag Sk. -2 To overwhelm, cover with ; 31373197 Ram.-3 To assault violently, assail; to trouble, oppress, distress; A R. 10.5, 14.61; Ms. 1.118. -4 To jump i or spring upon. -5 To depart from. -Caus. To water. 399: 1 Misfortune, ovil, calamity, distress, adverrity; 894 499 ari... 43410a Ku.. 16; aga: Tyga: 75: Y R. 2. 18; -2 (1) An unluky accident, injury, trouble; f arale sunt : R. 5.6; Me. 17. () An obstacle, impediment; at (+14) ** 77-9199 Ki. 11. 20. -3 Oppression, harassing, troubling; 27 gegrated: Ku. 2.39. -41 anger, fear; see maal below. -5 Agitation, perturbation; 4 K. 146. -6 A portent or tural phenomenon foreboding evil. -7 Particularly, an eclipse of the sun or noon; T1401419 V. 1.11. -8 N. of Rahu, the ascending node, haya : 49 atasat. -9 Anarchy. -10 N. of Siva. -11 Doubt, scepticisin (with Buddhists). -12 Loss, absence; 41291 f a a Bhay. 10. 84. 25. ogie a. One who has suffered a calamity, distressed, troubled; K. 208. -2 Suffering oppression; 34 aug: 7 : R. 13. 7. 345TH N, of the capital of the Matsyas; Mb. 39ga p. p. 1 Violently attackel, beset, distressed, pained &c. -2 Harassed by Rahu), eclipsed. -3 Marked by prodigies. - Moistened, watered; TT, TTT Weeping; FAITHE AEST 3 : Bhag, 3. 15. 31. -5 Pressed, squeezed : 2 A 511Tini szaf 17: सचिवा इवाययुः Ki. 8.39. -ता Morbid sensibility of the uterus, & particular disease. FT: 1 Connection. -2 An affix. -3 A particular mode of sexual enjoyment; Ch. P. 41. 3978, UTH 1 A pillow; Ratstam Rv. 83.7. -2 Pressing down, oppressing. T UTH Increase; A. Rām. 7. 6. 29. S iga a. 1 Increased, magnified; 7.907771 faci alean (1492) Bhay. 7. 10. 16, K. 27. 136; Dk. 42. - 2 Accompanied by ; 2 1 494. alar Bhag. 11. 15. 28. selen. Supplementary, additional. 3977 a. A few, a tolera ble number. उपवाहुः The lower arm. उपब्दः , -ब्दि Sound produced at the sprinkling of Soma ; noise, sound in general; por 1 3972: Ry. 7. 101. 17 (=Av. 8. 4. 17). - m. A particular venomous animal: 34 9911 Av. 2. 21.6. THEIT: 1 Fleeing away, retreat. -2 A division (of a verse) THAT A secondary dialect TYS 7 U. 1 To enjoy, tosto (in all senses ); 1977: Ku. 6. 10: #1 is not enjoyed, Pt. 2. 142; Ms. 12. 8.-2 To eat, drink; 42: R. 2.65, 1. 07; Dk. 8. 40; 341999 Ku. 3. 37; Y. 3. 325. -3 To possess; 96.9 Hariy. -4 To use, make use of, receive; AW 2192 roti THTH Ms. 12. 8. -5 To be useful; 39 ai i H: Ch. Ur. 4. 11. 2. Tuin: . 1 Enjoyment, use. --2 (in str.) The daily course of a star. THIFT a. Enjoying, an enjoyer; Possessing, Possessor. ETHT: 1(a) Enjoyment, eating, tasting: 9 3710 **14: FH Í Ms. 2.91, 8.285; Y. 2.171. TATYTAT: By. 16. 11; TT R. 12. 22. (1) Use, application ; Za: S. 4. 1. - 2 Enjoyment of a woman), cohabitation; 3477917 agradi 14 7+1 R. 14. 21. -3 Usufruct. -4 Pleasure, satisfaction. STAIRTI a. Enjoying, using. htu, -17152, 154 pot. p. To be enjoyed, used or eaten; 3447 a af1989#1128 Ku. 1. 20; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपभोगिन् 466 उपमेय किंचित्कालोपभोग्यानि यौवनानि धनानि च Pt. 2.117; अस्माकमुपभोग्यो । भविष्यति Pt.1. will become our prey, -ग्यम् 1 Any object of enjoyment. -2 Food. -3 Expense incurred for protection (on foorl, clothing, education &c.); व्ययीकृतं रक्षणार्थमुपभोग्यं तदुन्यने Sukra. 2. 335. उपभोगिन् a. Eating, enjoying. उपभूषणम् A minor or inferior ornament; implement. उपभृ U. To boor; अविचलं शिखरैरुपबिभ्रतं ध्वनितसूचित.. मम्बुमुचां चयम् Ki. 5. 12. उपभृत् /. [उप-भू-आधारे क्विप् ] A round cup userl in sacrifices, made of the wood of the Banian tree; a sacrificial vessel: जुहूर्वाधार द्यामुपभृदन्तरिक्षम् Av. 18. 4.5. उपभृत . Procured for, brought near; शिष्यायोपभृतं । तेजो यन एतत्समुद्यमः Bhag. 8.15.20. उपभेद: subdivision. ETH a. Ved. 1 llighest, uppermost. -2 Most excellent, bost, eminent, first. -3 Nearest. उपमश्रवस् ।. 1Of highest. fame, -2 m. N. of in son of Kurusravapa and grandson of Mitrātithi; कवि कवींनामुपमश्रवस्तमम् Bv. 2.23.1. उपमन्त्र 10A. 1 To invoke, eall, invite. -2 To address, call to; उपमन्त्रयते स हिंकार: Ch. Up.2. 13. 1. स्त्री पुंसोपमन्त्रिता. -3 To persuade, conciliate. प्रियामनुगतः कामी बचोभिरुपमन्त्रयन् Bhāg. 9. 18.5. उपमन्त्रणम् 1 The act of addressing, inviting, calling. -2 Persuading, couxing (उपच्छन्दनम् ); P. I. 3. 17. उपमन्त्रिन् a. Inviting, persuading: अश्वो बोळहा सुखं रथं हसनामुपमन्त्रिणः Rv.9. 112.1. M. 1A messenger; स्मररुज उपमन्त्रिन्भव्यतामन्यवाः Bhag. 10.47. 19. -2 A subordinate counsellor; Bhay. 10. 71. 29. उपमन्थनी A staff for stirring; औदुम्बर्या उपमन्थन्यौ Bri. Up. 6. 3. 13. STARTT a. Ved. Stirring; Vāj. 30.12. उपमन्यु ५. Ved. 1 Understanding, intelligent. -2 Zealous, striving after, -3 (m.) N. of the pupil of A yoda-dhaumya, who aided Siva in the propagation of his doctrine and received the ocean of milk from him. उपमा2P., 8, 1.A. 1To compare, liken; तेनोपमीयेत तमालनीलम् Si. 3.8; स्तनौ मांसग्रन्थी कनककलशावित्युपमिती Bh.3.20. -2 To give, grant (Ved.). उपमा 1 Resemblance, similarity, equality; स्फुटोपमं भूतिसितेन शम्भुना Si. 1. 1, 17.6); Ki. 6.23; इहोपमा सताम् Pt. 2.8 the same is the case with the good. -2 (In Rhet. ) Comparison of two objects different from each other, simile, comparison; साधर्म्यमुपमा भेदे K. P. 10%; or सादृश्यं सुन्दरं वाक्यार्थोपस्कारकमुपमालंकृतिः R. G.; or उपमा यत्र सादृश्यलक्ष्मीरुलसतिः द्वयोः । हंसीव कृष्ण ते कार्तिः स्वर्गझायवगाहते ॥ Chandr.5.33; Kav.2.14%3; उपमा कालिदासस्य Subhas. (Dandin mentions 32 virieties of 37; see Kāv. 2. 15-50; as to words expressive of उपमा see2.57-65); see K. P. 10 mivealso. -3 The standard of comparison (उपमान); यथा दीपो निवानस्थो नेगते सोपमा स्मृता Bg.6. 19; (आत्मानमुपमां कृत्वा स्वेषु दारेषु रम्यताम् Ran.5.21.8; see °द्रव्य below; mostly at the end of comp., 'like', 'resembling'; बुबुधे न बुधोपमः R. I. 47; 80 स्वर्गीपम, अमरोपम, अनुपम &c. -4 A likeness (as a picture, portrait &c. -5 Heresy, irreligious doctrine; विधर्मः परधर्मश्च आभास उपमा छलः । अधर्मशाखा: पञ्चेमा धर्मज्ञोऽधर्मवत्यजेत् || Bhag.7.15.12.-Comp. -द्रव्यम् any object used for a comparison; सापमाद्रव्यसमुच्चयेन Ku. 1. 49. -रूपकम् a figure in Rhetoric being a mixture of simile and metaphor. -व्यतिरेक: A particular figure combining comparison and contrast. उपमातृ m. An image-maker, a portrait-painter. उपमानम् 1 Comparison, resemblance; जातास्तदूर्वोरुपमानबाहाः Ku. 1. 36. -2 The standard of comparison, that with which anything is compared ; one of the four requisites of an उपभा ; उपमानमभूद्विलासिनां Ku.1.5; उपमानस्यापि सखे प्रत्युपमानं वपुस्तस्याः V.2.3%3B Si. 20. 19.-3 (In Nyāya Phil.) Analogy, recognition of likeness, considered as one of the four kinds of pramāņas or means of arriving at correct knowledge. It is defined as प्रसिद्धसाधयात् साध्यसाधनम् ; or उपमितिकरणमुपमानं तच्च सादृश्यज्ञानात्मकम् Tarka. K. तन्न विश्वसनीय वो राक्षसाना रणाजिरे। एतेनैवोपमानेन नित्यं जिह्मा हि राक्षसाः॥ Ram.G. 50.51.-4 A particle of comparison. -Comp. उपमेयभावः relation between the subject of comparison and the standard of comparison. -चिन्तामणिः M. N. of a philosophical work. उपमित P. II. 1.5ti. Compared, likened, similar &c. spara: /. 1 Resemblance, comparison, similarity; पालवोपमितिसाम्यसपक्षम् S.D.; तदाननस्योपमिती दरिद्रता N. 1.24. -2 ( In Nyaya Phil.) Analogy, inference, deduction, knowledge of things derived from analogy, a conclusion deduced by means of an उपमान; प्रत्यक्षमप्यनुमितिस्तथोपमितिशब्दजे Bhash P.52. -3 A figure of speech = उपमा q. v. -4 A likeness, picture. उपमेय pot.p. Fit to be likened or compared, comparable with; (with instr. or in comp.); भूयिष्ठमासीदुपमेयकान्तिः गुहेन ।.6.43 18.31,373; अन्तःपुरं चैककुलोपमेयम् Ku.7.2; Ch. P. 29 v. I. -यम् The subject of comparison, that which is compared उपमानोपमेयत्वं यदेकस्यैव वस्तुनः Chandr. 5.7,9. -Comp. -उपमा a figure of speech in which the उपमान and उपमेय are compared to each other with a view to imply that the like of them does not exist; reciprocal comparison ; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उपमाति: विपर्यास उपमेयोपमानयोः K. P. 10;g. कमलेव मतिर्मतिरिव कमला तनुरिव विभा विभेव तनुः । &c. www.kobatirth.org 37:/. 1 Comparison. -2 Killing. -3 Approach ing with a prayer, addressing. -fa: m. Granting wealth (Say.), approaching in a friendly way; affable, an epithet of Agni (B. and R.). Comp. -वनि a destroyer of_an enemy (Say.) ; मानोऽहिर्बुन्यो Raaafa: Rv. 5. 41. 16. one who receives addresses in a friendly way (?). Ved. Deliberation, investigation, consi 3 deration. उपमातृ f. [ उपमिता मात्रा उप गौणे वा । 1 A second mother', wet nurse. -2 A near female relative; angarh fogach fagyar ugglaushaggle: Sabdak. Ha. Giving delight. Enjoyment, delight. Ved. Submerging (in water). a. Occurring every month, monthly (Ved.); तस्मात् पितृभ्यो मास्युपमास्यं ददति Av. 8. 10. 19. स्यम् The Sraddha ceremony to be performed every month. 3a. Ved. 1 Dug up, excavated. -2 Placing near. f. A prop, stay, pillar (); उपमिद् ययन्थ Rv. 1. 59.1. 39 U. 1 To crush, bruise, dash to pieces, destroy, kill; पिण्डाकृतिमुपमृद्य घटिकाः क्रियन्ते Mbh. 1. 1. 1; N. 5. 110. 2 To rub down. -3 To pass through. 31 Friction, rubbing or pressing down, crushing under one's weight; ng mgadong विनोदय मनः सुमनोलतासु S. D. (where उ० also means rough handling or enjoyment). -2 Destruction, injury, killing. 3 Reproach, abuse, insult, harsh or insulting treatment; Mk. 1. -4 Unhusking. -5 Refutation of a charge. 8 Stirring, shaking. 39 a. Crushing, destroying. - Refutation of a charge. 3 3 Suppression, oppression. ind. On the slope or side; Ki. 7. 23 3: The tree Vatica Robusta, Sala tree (Mar. साग ). . (P. III. 2.73) N. of eleven additional formulas (enumerated in Vaj. 6. 21.) at a sacrifice; एकादशोपयजः यद्यजन्तमुपयजति तस्मादुपयजो नाम Sat. Br. 3 m. The priest who utters the above formulas; Sat. Br. 3. 8. 5. 5. 3: Additional formulas at a sacrifice; Mb. 2. 456 उपयाचित A minor surgical instrument, a dary application of any kind. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 341 U. 1 To marry, take a wife (A. in this sense); भवान् मिथः समयादिमामुपायंस्त s. 5; आत्मानुरूपां विधिनोपयेमे Ku. 1. 18; R. 14. 87; Si. 15. 27; Ms. 3. 11; Bk. 4. 20, 28; 7. 101. -2(a) To seize, hold; 3 Av.; उपायंस्त महास्त्राणि Bk. 15.21; शस्त्राण्युपायंसत जित्वराणि 1.16. (&) To take, receive, accept; malah gu Bk. 8. 33. -3 To show, indicate (4); Bk. 7. 101. -4 To lie under, support, prop up (Ved.). 5 To go to (a woman); antara raft Ms. 11. 172. 6 To curb, restrain. उपयन्तृ m. A husband; अथोपयन्तारमलं समाधिना Ku. 5. 45; R. 7.1; Si. 10. 45. 31 Marriage, marrying; stay. secon" S. D. 2 Restraint. -3 A support; 1 Marrying, taking a wife; P. I. 2. 16. fa.-2 Restraining, curbing. -3 Placing down the fire -4 Support. - 1 Any support of stone for holding fire-wood; 3944-44f Sat. Br. -2 A sacrificial ladle. 3: 1 A kind of vessel in a sacrifice. -2 The formulas uttered in taking out the Soma juice by means of a ladle (Vaj. 7. 4 seqq.) -3 Marriage (see उपयम). 32 P. 1 To approach, go towards, reach; T8. 1. 1. 15. Bg. 10. 10. SO पुरम् गतिम्, नयनम्, पदवीम्; दुर्मन्त्रिणं कमुपयान्ति न नीतिदोषाः H. 3. 110. -2 To attain to a particular state, meet with &c. ; तनुताम्, मृत्युम्, रुजम्, पाकम्, प्रसादम् &c. For Private and Personal Use Only 3. p. Come, arrived. - Arrival, return. उपयानम् 1 Approaching, coming near उपयानापयाने च स्थानं प्रत्यपसर्पणम् । सर्वमेतद्रथस्थेन ज्ञेयं रथकुटुम्बिना | Rām. 6. 101. 20. 2 Acquisition, obtaining; già after a Ku. 7. 22. उपयायिन a. Coming towards. 1. To wish or ask for, solicit; - मुपयाचितुम् K. 151. a. One who asks or solicits, suitor, beggar. Soliciting, begging, approching with a request or prayer. उपयाचित 12. Begged, requested, solicited. पुरस्तादुपयाचितो यः R. 13.53 तम् 1A request or prayer in general. 2 A present promised to a deity for the fulfilment of a desired object and generally to propitiate her, (the present may be an animal or even a human being); निक्षेपी म्रियते तुभ्यं प्रदास्याम्युपयाचितम् Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपयाचितकम् 457 उपरत Pt. 1. 14; 2.50%; अद्य मया भगवत्याः करालायाः प्रागुपयाचित of other stones (ग्रावन्); त्वचं पृञ्चन्त्युपरस्य योनौ Rv. 1.79.3. स्त्रीरत्नमुपहर्तव्यम् Mil.5; दीयते यत्तु देवेभ्यो मनोराज्यस्य सिद्धये। -2 The lower part of the sacrificial post. -3 A cloud. उपयाचितकं दिव्यं दोहदं तद्विदुर्बुधाः॥ -3 A request or prayer -4 A region, direction. to a deity for the accomplishment of a desired object; उपरताति ind. In the proximity, neur to; विश्वा अर्य K. 330. उपरताति बन्वन् Rv. 7.48.3; 1. 151.5. उपयाचितकम् = उपयाचित above ; सिद्धायतनानि कृतविविध 397551 4 U. or in pass. To be red; to be eclipsed; देवतोपयाचितकानि K.64. उपरज्यते भगवान् चन्द्र: Mu.1. -Caus. 1To colour, tint, उपयापनम् 1 The act of causing to come near, lead- dye. -2 To affect, grieve, distress. ing near. -2 A marriage; पुत्राणां दुहितृणां च काले विध्युपयापनम् । दारैर्वरैस्तत्सदृशं कल्पयन्तं विभूतिभिः Bhag. 10.69.32. उपरक्त . p. 1 Aflicted, overtaken by calamity, distressed. -2 Eclipsed; K. 314. - 3 Tinged, coloured ; उपयुज् 7A. 1To use, employ, apply; पाइगुण्यमुपयुञ्जीत द्विषद्वेषोपरक्ताइसङ्गिनीः Si.3.18. -क्तः 1 The sun or moon Si. 2.933 षडुपायुक्त समीक्ष्य तत्फलम् R.8.21; M.5.123B in eclipse. -2 Rāhu. अनुपयुज्यमान useless, good for nothing, S.7; U.4.-2 To उपरज्य ind. Darkening, obscuring, तमश्चन्द्रमसीवेदमुपरenjoy, taste; पय उपयुज्य Me. 13v.1.5 फलान्युपायुक्त स ज्यावभासते Bhag.4.29.70. दण्डनीतेः R. 18.46%3 Bk. 8.39; -3 To devote or attach oneself to; न मृगैरुपयज्यते is not loved Pt.2.233; न वै प्राज्ञा उपरजक (1.1 Dyeing. -2 Affecting, influencing. गतधीकं भर्तारमुपयुनते Subhas. -4 To yoke or harness (as उपरागः1 An eclipse of the sun or moon; उपरागान्त horses to a earringe); यामन्यामन्नुपयुक्तं वहिष्ठम् Av.4.23.3. शशिनः समुपगता रोहिणी योगम् 5.7.22; Si. 20.45. -2 -5 To appropriate consume, eat; राजा तत् (धनम् ) उपयु Hence, Rahu or the ascending node.-3 Rolness, red जानश्चौरस्यानोति किल्बिषम् Ms. 8. 40. -p1888. 1 To be used colour, colour; कोपोपरागजनिताम् Ratn.3.14; Mk. t; or applied. -2 To be fit or proper; तस्येयमुपयुज्यते Bhag. कलहकोप Mal.9. -4 A calamity, athiction, injury; -3 To be of use, he taken into account; तेजसा सह जाताना blighting influence; मृणालिनी हैममिवोपरागम् R. 16.7. -5 वयः कुत्रीपयुज्यते Pt. 1. 328. Misbehaviour, ill-conduct. -6 Reproach, blame, a buse. उपयुक्त 1 Attached &e. -2 Suited, appro उपरक्षः A body-guard. priate, fit, right, proper. -3 Worthy, serviceable, useful. - 4 Eaten, consumed. - A subordinato officer ; उपरक्षणम् A guard, an out-post. Kau. A. 2.5 Bhāg.9.2.143 उपयुक्तोदकां भग्नां प्रपां निप- उपरत्नम् [उपमितं रत्नेन उप गौणे वा] A secondary or तितामिव Rim.2.111.15. inferior gem; उपरत्नानि काचश्च कर्पूरोश्मा तथैव च । मुक्ताशुक्तिTIT: 1 Employment, use, application, service; स्तथा शक इत्यादीनि बहून्यपि ॥ गुणा यथैव रत्नानामुपरत्नेपुते तथा । ओषधानविहाराणामुपयोगः सुखावहः Madh. N. उपयोग गम् किं तु किंचित्ततो हीना विशेषोऽयमुदाहृतः॥ or बज् to be used or employed, serve; व्रजन्ति उपरथ्या A bye-roud, minor road; तथा रच्योपरच्याश्च ... अनङ्गलेखक्रिययोपयोगम् Ku. 1.7. -2 Administration Ram. 5.53. 21. of medicines, or their preparation. -3 Fitness, suitablemess, proprioty. -4 Contact, proximity. -5 Any act उपरम् 1P. (Sometimes A. also) 1 To cease end, terminate; संगतावुपरराम च लज्जा Ki.9.41, 13.00%; इत्युक्त्वोcontributing to the fulfilnuent of a desired object. -6 Good conduct, observing established customs.-7 परराम; युद्धमुपारमत् ceased &c. -2 To cense or desist Food; गते च दुर्वाससि सोऽम्बरीषो द्विजोपयोगातिपवित्रमाहरत् from, stop (oft. with pres. part.); व्यापादयनोपरराम Pt. 1; or with abl.; Bg.2.35; Bk. 8.5139.51; or with Bhig. 9.5.24. inf.; Ki. 4. 17; or by itself; Bk. 8.55. - 3 To be उपयोगिन् . 1 Employing, using. -2 Conducive or quiet or calm; यत्रोपरमते चित्तम् Bg.6.20. -4 To awit, contributing to, serviceable, useful. -3 Appropriate, wait for; Sat Br.2.2.1-233.8.3-29. -5 To make fit, proper. -4 Favoura ble, propitious. -5 Touching. quiet (=Caus). -Caus. To cause to cease, stop, make उपयोगिता or त्वम् 1 Usefulness, utility. -2 Fitness, quiet or still. propriety. -3 Occasion, need. - Favour. उपरत pp. 1Stopped, ceased ; उपरतान्यस्मिन् कुले व्रतानि उपयोजनम् 1 Harnessing a horse, Ait. Br. 5. 30.6.. Mbh. on P.I.1.110; रजस्युपरते Ms.5.66. -2 Doad; अद्य -2 A teain. दशमो मासस्तातस्योपरतस्य Mu.4.-3 Withdrawn or retired from%3 रणात्, कलहात् &c. भयाद्रणादुपरतम् .2.31.-4 One TIET «. To be employed, used or applied. who is disgusted with the world and has retired from it. 39 a. Ved. 1 Being below, under. -2 Posterior, -Comp. -अरि a. having no foe. -कर्मन् a. ceasing from later. -3 Nearer. --T: 1 The lower stone on which tho works, not relying on worldly acts. -विषयाभिलाप .. Soma plant is laid that it may be ground by means one who has renounced all desire for worldly things. सं. ई. को...५८ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपरतिः 488 उपरुध .. ......... ............... ..... ........... - forat a woman) whose menses have ceased. - ETC a. void of desire, indifferent to worldly attachments or possessions. 3oa: f. 1 Ceasing, stopping. 2 Death. -3 Abstaining from sexual enjoyment. -4 Indifference. -8 Abstaining from prescribed acts; the conviction that ceremonial acts are futile and ceasing to rely on them. -6 Intellect. UTC (TI) #: 1 Ceasing, stoppings ending; Hagar&19TÀIFTH Bhāg. 1. 8. 36. -2 Abstaining from, giving up: -3 Death. G ROTH 1 Abstaining from sexual pleasures. -2 Refraining from ceremonial acts. -3 Ceasing, stopping. उपरम्भ P. To cause to resound; जातहर्ष उपरम्भति fag Bhag. 10.35. 12. 39a: A sort of hole used in the extraction of Soma juice (191991 af :); name of cer. tain holes which increase the sound of the stones when Soma juice is being extracted ); cf. also 41742 a164121 3979:1 SB. on MS. 11. 4. 52. 3rra: A near sound; P. III. 3. 22. 394il a:. STTE: 1 A secondary mineral, (red chalk, bitumen) HIET, TTT &c). -2 A secondary passion or feeling. -3 A subordinate flavour. STIGT: A viceroy, one inferior to the ruling authority; P. IV. 2. 116. 397199 af faa 8 HET Mb. 12. 80. 32. soft ind. 1 As a separa ble preposition (usually with gen., rarely with acc. or loc. ) it means (a) Above, over, upon, on, towards; (opp. 317:) (with gen); yfta S. 7.7; 3910aaf afe: R. 2. 60; 3 haft S. 2. 9; ET4 Mal. 7.5; U.5.2; Si. 16. 9. 12. 37; so P11914, ° &c.; with loc. vifaa 2TH Ram.; or acc. 7771 ft ay ibid; oft. at the end of comp.; To, 9597°, 7. () At the end of, at the head of; palar11491t ad K. 158.() Beyond, in addition to; 912191 079778474 Y. 2. 253; Y47 Susr. (1) In connection with, with regard to, towards, upon: 476972ft waited R. 3. 21; Santi. 3. 23; ruftra, H R geyfa &c.; Half rygera करिष्यामि on your account.(0) After ; मुहूर्तादुपरि उपाध्यायश्चेदागच्छेत् P. III. 3.9 Sk. उपरि joined to उपरि ( with acc. or gen. or by itself means (a) Just above; cafea Ara: Vop. (b) higher and higher, far high, high above; juft gratia sa a Mb. -2 (As a sopara ble adverb) It means (a) high above, upon, towards the upper side of (opp. 349); fra - Pas vai 349 Rām. 7. 29. 6. 3969ft 4970: * ga aftafa H. 2. 2; 80 39 T; 2142, a &c.; oft. in comp. tayarifah Y.1.319.(1) Besides, in addition, further, more; tagut i 21 भूयश्च सप्ततिः Mb. (0) Afterwards; यदा पूर्व नासीदुपरि च U fear Sänti. 2.7; 214: 4 14 44:faa Susr.; 340 more and more, repeatedly, continuously. [cf. Zend upairi, "para; Gr. kuper; L. super; Old Germ. obar; Germ. uber; Eng. over; Hind. wpar ]. -Comp. - sitting on high. T: A tax paid by temporary tenants.-FT3 The third division of the Maiträyani Samhita. - Ta a. gone up, ascended. - a. moving above as a bird ). --T: N. of the king Vasu. -fara a. piled over or above. - t. produced a bove, elevated, high. - a. upper, higher, -54 Upper part; 39ftalanfaags: Mk.3. 22. -9a a. Ved. coming from above; Vaj.7.3. -En a. Ved. raised above the ground; Rv. 10. 73. 8. A variety of aeril metre. -IT: the upper portion or side. - 12: being above or higher. - f the ground a bove. - ind. Ved. above mon; eta agft. Het af Ry. 8. 19. 12. 3. place of rest. 18of T ietoa raia da Hard Av. 9. 6.9. -forf a. being in the upper line or series. - (PT) a. Above, staying up3; पर्वतस्योपरिष्ठस्य कर्मद कस्यचिद्भवेत् Ram.7.16. 5. a. lying or sitting a bove; Vaj. 9. 35. (m.) a class of gods. 294 sitting above. -FATT a. Standing higher, prominent. - Reaching a bove, elevated; वसवो रुद्रा आदित्या उपरिस्पृशम् Rv. 10. 128.9. F: A provincial governor. out ind. [cf. Bygg1 P. V. 3. 31 ] 1 As an adverb it means (a) Over, a bove, from above, on high; wat AT19 219: Bh. 3. 131 ; Y. 1. 106. (1) Further or later on, afterwards; Fhearradhto fie 17gyferę wara Māl. 6; $6941 unt s a in the sequel. (e) Behind (opp. yeart); graag 3114: utayla Ch. Up. 5. 2. 2. -2 (As a preposition) it means (a) Over, upon (with yen., rarely acc. ); स्फुटतरमुपरिष्टादल्पमूर्ते(वस्य स्फुरति सुरमुनीनां मण्डलं व्यस्तमेतत् Si. 11.3. ( Down upon. (c) Behind (with gen.) -Comp. - N. of a Vedic metre consisting of 43 or 41 syllables.- a: . a verse of the Tristubh metre, the last line of which consists of eight sylla bles. cat N. of a Vedic metre having four Padas, the tirst of which contains 12 syllables, each of the three others having only eight. tani A particular mode or posture of sexual enjoyment; (also called fagian). 394277 U. 1 To obstruct, hinder, interrupt, stop; Al f a AT HH Kath. Up. 1. 21. 39940114427169EU $. 4. 15. Ve. 3.8; 348 4d squa S. 4; V. 5; 9294WH Y. 2. 250; to detain ; 37214441154 V.5. -2(a) To disturb trouble; 97agtang44f $. 1. (1) To press, trouble i i For Private and Personal Use Only Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपरुद्ध 489 उपलब्धिः with a request; अभ्युत्सहे संप्रति नोपरोद्धम् R. 5.22. -3 To overcome, subdue; भेजे भिन्नकटैन गैरन्यानुपरुरोध यैः R. 4.83. -4 To besiege (an ememy, town &c.); उपरुभ्यारिमासीत Ms. 7. 195; Kom. 13.67; उपरुद्धं कुसुमपुरम् Mu. 2. -5 To lock up, pen, confine; बजोपरोधं गाः स्थापयति Sk. -6To conceal, hide नेत्रक्रमेणापरुरोध सूर्यम् R. 7.39. -7 To ! cast off, repudiate, reject; ज्येष्टपुत्रमुपारुधत् Ram. उपरुद्ध p. p. 1 Obstructed, impeded, stopped, continel, captive; वृनं हि राज्ञामुपरुवृत्तम् R. 18. 18. -2 Covered, spread, concealed. -3 Protected, favoured. -4 Besieged, locked up. -द्धः A captive; R. 18. 18. उपरोधः 1 Obstruction, impediment, obstacle; शरत्प्रमृष्टाम्बुधरोपरोधः R.6.443 Si.2074; सकौतुक विनयम् U.4. -2 Disturbance, trouble, molestation; anafaarfarg. परोधो मा भूत 5.1.5,6%3 अनुग्रहः खल्वेष नोपरोधः 7.33 उपरोधःसह्यताम् ibit.detention; किं राजर्षरुपरोधेन 5.. -8 Opposition, refusal, check, restraint. -4 Covering, surrounding, blocking up. -5 Binding, tying, seizing. -8 Protection, favour. बलवता विगृह्योपरोधहेतवः Measures conducive to peace; Kau. A. 7. -7 sublation, dropping; आनर्थक्याद्धि प्राकृतस्योपरोधः स्यात् । MS.8.1.15. -Comp. -कारिन् a. impeding, obstructing. उपरोधक ३. 1 Obstructing, obstructor; रामोऽभ्येति पुरी लङ्कामस्माकमुपरोधक: Ram.6.6.16. -2 Covering, surrounding -3 Favouring. -कम् An inner room, a private apartment. उपरोधनम् Obstruction, impediment &c.; see उपरोध. उपरोधिन् a. Obstructing, impeding; सुखानि सोऽमुक्तसुखोपरोधि R. 18. 18. उपरूपकम् [ उपगतं रूपकं दृश्यकाव्यं सादृश्येन] A drama of an inferior class, of which 18 kinds are enumerated; नाटिका त्रोटक गोष्टी सहकं नाव्यरासकम् । प्रस्थानोलाप्यकाव्यानि प्रेखणं रासकं तथा ॥ संलापकं श्रीगदितं शिल्पकं च विलासिका । दुर्मल्लिका प्रकरणी हाहीशो भाणिकेति च ।। 8. D. 276. उपल: 1A stone, rock; उपलशकलमेतद् भेदकं गोमयानाम् Mu. 3. 15; कान्ते कथं घटितवानुपलेन चेतः S. THI.3; Me. 193 S. 1. 14. -2 A precious stone, jewel. Y. 3. 26. 'उपल: प्रस्तरे मणौ ' इति विश्वः. -3 Sand (Ved.). - A cloud. -5 A ball thrown from some artifice (as gun); कपाटयन्त्रदुर्धर्षा बभूवुः सहुन्डोपलाः Mb.3.284.+. -ला 1 Refined sugar, (उपलासिता Sugarcandy). -2 The upper and smaller millstone which rests on the Drisad. [of L. patnp.] -Comp. -प्रक्षिन् a.Grinding grain upon millstones; कारुरहं ततो भिषगुपलप्रक्षिणी नवा Rv.9.112.3. उपलक: A stone. 39.8T 10 P. 1 To look at, observe, behold, mark; आसन्नवर्तिजन उपलक्षयति K. 197; सम्यगुपलक्षितं भवत्या S. 1.. -2 To regard or consider; लोकप्रवादः सत्योऽयं पण्डितैरुपलक्षितः Ram. -3 To mark, put a sign upon; आदिमध्यावसानेषु भवच्छब्दोपलक्षिता Y. 1. 30; 2. 151; Ksm. 7. 47. -4 To denote, designate describe. -5 To imply in addition; नक्षत्रशब्देन ज्योतिःशास्त्रमुपलक्ष्यते Kull. on Ms. 3. 162. -8 To mind, have in view ; Kām. 16. 40. उपलक्षक . 1 Observing; marking; परचित्त -2 Designating, indicating (as a word). उपलक्षणम् 1 Looking at, beholding, observing, marking, ascertainment; वेलोपलक्षणार्थम् S... -2 A mark, characteristic or distinctive features उपलब्धमुपलक्षणम् v.4,4.333; उपलक्षणे तृतीया Sk. -3 Designation; प्राद्युपलक्षणम् Sk. - Implying something that has not been actually expressed, implication of something in addition or any similar object where only one is mentioned ; synecdoche of a part for the whole, of an individual for the species, or of a quality for that in which the quality exists (स्वप्रतिपादकत्वे सति स्वेतरप्रतिपादकत्वं); मन्त्रग्रहणं ब्राह्मणस्याप्युपलक्षणम् P. II. 4.80 Sk.; 80 अस्ति नास्तेरुपलक्षणम् &c. उपलक्षित p. p. 1 Observed, marked, comprehended, implied, metaphorically expressed &c. -2 Understood, comprehended. -3 Characterized. उपलक्ष्य pot. p. 1 Inferable. -2 To be described, designated &c. -क्ष्य: 1A prop, stay, support. -2 An asylum, shelter. -3 An inference. उपलधिप्रियः [बालधिः प्रियोऽस्य पृषो.] A kind of antelope (चमर). उपलभ् 1A. 1 To know, understand, s00, perceive (directly); सव्यदक्षिणयोर्यत्र विशेषो नोपलभ्यते Pt. 1.76%3 अन्या प्रतिक्रिया नोपलभ्यते K. 152. -2 To ascertain, find out, learn, know; ब्रूहि यदुपलब्धम् U. 13 तत्त्वत एनामपलप्स्ये 5. 1; Mv.7.30%; R. 12.60; Bk. 3. 27; K. 159; M. 41, 3. 6, 1.6.-3 To get, obtain, acquire, enjoy, experience (happiness &c.); उपलब्धसुखः Ku.t.12. experiencing: कथमुपलभे निद्राम् V.2. 10 enjoy; इदानीं स्मृतिरुपलब्धा Mu.2 now I recollect; Ms. 11. 17; R.8.82, 10.2, 18.21. -4 To conceive, become pregnant.-Caus. 1 To cause to get ; बुभुजे च श्रियं स्वृद्धां द्विजदेवोपलम्भिताम् Bhāg. 8. 15.37. -2 To produce, bring about. __ उपलब्ध . p.1 Gained, obtained. -2 Conceivel. -3 Perceived, understood, known, guessed. -Comp. -अर्थ . having the meaning understood. (-उधाथों/.) a tale, a true or probable story. उपलब्धिः /1Getting, obtaining, acquisition; उपलब्धौ यत्नः क्रियताम् Mbh. on 1. 1. 1. वृथा हि मे स्यात्स्वपदोपलब्धिः R. 5. 56, 8. 17. -2 Observation, perception, knowledge (ज्ञान); बुद्धिरुपलब्धिर्ज्ञान प्रत्यय इत्यनर्थान्तरम् Nyiya Sutra, नाभाव उपलब्धेः Brahma Sutra.2.2.283 भावे चोपलब्धेः 2.1.15. ef. Nyaya s.2.28,30. -3 Understanding, mind (af). -4 A conjecture, guess. -5 Perceptibility appearance (recognized as a kind of proof by the Mimamsakas); तत्र वेदविधिः स स्याज्ज्ञानं चेत्पुरुषं प्रति । For Private and Personal Use Only Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उपलब्ध उपपत्त्युपलब्धिभ्याम् Mb. 12. 238. 3. see अनुपलब्धि. -Comp. - (in logic) A kind of sophistical refutation of an argument (e. g. the argument sound is uneternal because it is produced by some effort-' is refuted by saying that sound is also produced by wind); Nynyadariann. www.kobatirth.org a. 1 Gaininig, acquiring. -2 Knowing, perceiving. m. Soul, self. उपलम्भः [लभ्-घञ्-मुम् च P. VII. 4. 61] 1 Acquisition; अस्मादमात्स्मृतिरुपला S7. Direct perception or recognition, comprehension otherwise than from memory ) same as अनुभव q. v. ) ; प्राक्तनोपलम्भ Mal. 5; ara garraga R. 14. 2. -3 Ascertaining, knowing; S. 1. - Seeing, looking at (दर्शन); लावण्यधाम्नो भवितोपलम्भनम् Bhāg. 10.38.10. 3. Causing to observe, reminding. उपलम्भनम् Apprehension Re. उपलालनम् Fondling. pot. p. 1 Obtainable. -2 Respectable, commendable, praise-worthy. fat and¶rag R. उपलिप्सा A desire to obtain. 3410 P. To fondle, coax, flatter; addigrolDk. 29; S. 7; M. 3. f 1 Thirst. -2 Tyranny. 460 A portent, natural phenomenon, consi dered as boding evil. 3fe 6 P. 1 To anoint, smear, besmear. -2 To defile, pollute; Bg. 13. 32. 3 To stick or adhere to; aga Vagb. -Caus. To bes mear (esp. with cow-dung; लेपयेत् Ms. 3. 206. f : 1 Anointing, smooring. Bhag. 11. 11. 30. -2 Cleaning, white-washing. -3 Obstruction, being concealed. -4 Becoming deadened or dull (said of senses), bluntness, dullness. 1 Smearing, anointing, plastering. -2 An ointment, unguent. 3 1 Serving as an ointment. -2 Anointing, smearing. -3 Obstructing. 3A. To lie close to, cling to; Mb. 8. 3: N. of a grammatical work connected with the Pratiśakhyas. Comp. - Names of Commentaries on the above work. उपलोहम् A scoomilary metal. m. 1 A priest at a sacrifice -2 One who animates (by his words). Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3 The act of crouching or lying close to. उपवञ्चित a. Deceived, disappointed; I CA यत्त्वया उपवधिताः Rām. 2.52.19. उपवट: The tree Buchanania Latifolia ( प्रियासाल ). 31 A. 1 To talk over, conciliate. -2 To flatter, cajole, coax: भृत्यानुपवदते Sk.; दातारम् Bk.8.28. Censure, blame (Ved.). उपवास उपवादिन . Censuring, blaming; अल्पाः कलहिनः पिशुना उपवादिन: Ch. Up. 7.6.1. उपवनम् [ उपमितं वनेन ] A garden, grave, a planted forest; पाण्डुच्छायोपवनवृतयः केतकैः सूचिभिन्नै: Me. 23; R. 8.73. 13. 79; a garden creeper. Comp. -fa: N. of a work on gardening. उपवर्ण 10 P. To describe in detail; उपवर्णयेदानीं कुसुमपुरवृत्तान्तम् Mu. 1. उपवर्णः : Minute or detailed description. 37 Minute description, delineation in detail; अतिशयोपवर्णनं व्याख्यानम् Susr; Y. 1.320. 3: N. of a son of Sankara Svämin, author of several writings on the Mimamsa philosophy. fea. Swollen or dimmed with tears (as eyes). af N. of a plant (g). 3996: Ved. Emulation, rivalry. 31 P. 1 To dwell in or at, inhabit (with acc.); तपःश्रद्धे ये ह्युपवसन्त्यरण्ये Mund Up. 1. 2. 11. वैकुण्ठं उपवसति Sk. -2 To be in a state of abstinence, abstain from food, fast; Ms. 2. 220, 5.20; Y. 3. 202, 64; ( fig. also ) ; उपोषिताभ्यामिव नेत्राभ्यां पिबन्ती Dk. 4. -3 To go to (a master). - To enter upon, learn, take to, begin. Caus. To cause to fast. उपवसथः [ उप-वस्-आधारे अथ ] 1 A village. -2 The day preceding a Soma sacrifice; or a day of preparation for this sacrifice; a fast-day. near. उपवसथीय, उपवसथ्य . Selected for an उपवसथ (as a day). उपवस्तम् A fast. A fast, fasting. -2 The state of being 3afta: f. Support of life (as food, sleep &c.). a. One who fasts. उपवास a. Staying near; garag Mb. 3. 118. 14. - सः 1 A fast; सोपवासस्त्र्यहं वसेत् Y. 1. 175, 3. 190; Ms. 11. 196 (a fast is a religious act and consists in abstaining from every kind of sensual gratification). -2 Kindling a sacred fire. -3 A fire-altar. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपवासक 481 उपवीरम ........ .. . ................ ..... das, one being attached to each of the four Vedas :thus आयुवद or Medicine to ऋग्वद; (according to some authorities such as Susruta it is a part of the Atharvavoda); धनुवंद or military science to यजुर्वेदः गान्धर्ववेद or Music to सामवेद, and स्थापत्य-शास्त्र-वेद or Architecture to 3790. T Tale a. Fasting, observing a fast. - A fast. statera a. Fasting, finanzit a fer 47: सन् कुलटाभिलाषी । हास्यार्णवः. उपोषणम् A fast, fasting; नास्ति स्त्रीणां पृथग् यज्ञो न व्रतं ag Ms. 3. 155. guita a. One who has fasted, - A fast, fasting. ar 1 P. 1 To bear or load near, lead towards. -2 To bring a bout, commence. -3 To gather together; FIAT 74a Rated Bhāg. 10. 35. 22. Ta p. p. 1 Collected, accumulated, increased, stored up; CATATH $. 5.7; q . 5.1; V.2.7; so :, 'EX: &c. -2 Brought near, proximate, near ; O ISA17 Ki. 17. 51, 13. 23.-3 Arrayed for battle as an army ). -4 Begun, commonced; TË HE744-371-494ela : Rām. 6. 106. 18. Taal 7 Turema : S. 7. 10 causing sound. -5 Married. -6 A battle-array. A second, favourite wife; cf. alalar in Rām. 1. 14. 35. 59964 Ved. Anything placed on the neck of an ox under the yoko, to raise it to the right level for a yoke-fellow of greater height; M. W. cf. Sat. Br. 1. 4. 4.7. Each (In musio) Preliminary singing, bumming a tune before beginning to sing it aloud; M. 2. 3raEATH Carrying to, bringing near; Filii CAR H 191EAT Rām. 1. 11. 29. Stanga . F'lowing towards. 3922,- 1 A kiny's riding elephant (male or female); #ayatqarai H Mu. 2. 2 A royal vehicle (in general); canal940421 904 Rām. 7. 15.38. gyar Vod. Blowiny at; and targyan aras: Av. 12. 1.51. Era: 1 Addressing, speaking to, conversing. -2 Praising. -3 Indra-grain a). उपवाजनम् A fan. STATE A dress, garment Ved.); 9: : 39914 Av. 14. 2. 49. 34fTat: Environs, neighbourhood. sofaza. 1 Gaining, obtaining. -2 Knowing. -f. 1 Acquisition. -2 Investigating, inquiring into, know ledge, practical knowledge. gear 1 Profane science, inferior kind of knowledge. -2 Practical knowledge. goa: Inferior knowledge', a class of writings subordinato to the Vedas. There are four such U pave gaat 6 P. 1 To sit down, take a seat; $Farsga: 97% fast Bg. 1. 47. -2 To sit near to, wait upon. -3 To pitch a camp, encamp. -4 To go down, set (as the sun ). -5 To enter upon, practise ; as 994 341atia; SU 3795az. -6 To abstain from food, fast; sty g asti Bk. 7. 75. -7 To seize, take possession of. -Caus. To cause to sit down, place or set down. spray a. 1 Seated, come to, arrived. -2 Occupied with, engaged. - a. Firmly settled (said of a foetus which remains in the womb beyond the usual time). JYTT:,-TH 1 Sitting, sitting down; as in 2019m. 2 Directing one's mind to, being attached to. -3 Voiding by stool. -4 Placing down. -5 Surrendering; FITTA Rām. 6. 19. 33. gtaista a. 1 Sitting. -2 Devoting oneself to. GT F HTJ ind. Having inspired with confidence; U n gargula**Bhāg. 5. 26. 32. e a. One who sits, sitting down. gyfat: -74 1 An artificial poison. - 2 A narcotic, any poisonous drug; 31 a festa T: Ta 92 91 : 91: 11 -- N. of a plant (aran It is a plant used in medicine. The bark is employed in dying. It is white, red and black (Atis or Betula ). It is also referred to as setofT. Taier ( 34-fa-4 ] A. 1 To look at or towards. -2 To regard as fit or proper. aftoria Den. P.(P.III.1.25] To play on the Viņa or lute (before a deity &c.); 37 21 alia FT: R. 8. 33; N. 6. 65; K. 131. getuah Singing on a lute; yragazzafordi ald: Ki. 10. 38. geta [34-2- ] 1 Investiture with the sacred thread. -2 The sacred throad worn by the first three . classes of the Hindus; 1974&tytaiaatoi rat - Eff CHE R. 11. 64; 14519aa Ku. 6.6; Si. 1.7; Ki. 12. 23; Ms. 2. 44, 61, 4. 36, 66. Tata 4 The sacred thread. उपवीतिन् a. Wearing the sacred thread. उद्धृते दक्षिणे T aigad : Ms. 2. 63. उपवीरम् A kind of domon. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपह 462 उपशोभनम् 395E, ETH &c. See 3us &c. 39T1 A. 1 To go towards, approach. -2 To return. syad: A particular high number. saa 1 A place for exercise. -2 A place whether inhabited or not. 3 A district or Pargana. -4 A kingdom (132) 349E quats #4 Siva. B. 31. 11. -5 A bog, marshy place. gryf: Motion towards, approaching. sraz See under state. Tat: Ved. A stick (of green wood) used for stirring the sacrificial fire; # 39a4hri Sat. Br. i T ah The three periods of the day; i.e. morning, midday, and evening ( 4). उपव्याख्यानम् A supplementary explanation or | interpretation; 214216174 Ch. Up. 1. 1.1. T E: A small hunting leopard. 3925 ind. Near a cattle pen. FOTO 4 U. 1 To endeavour, help, serve. -2 To learn, enquire into. -3 5. P. To be a ble. 39TH 4. P. 1 To become calm or quiet, be assuag- ed; 39TFUL : Bk. 20. 3. -2 To coa se, stop; 3719, Tax, #9: &c.; cease to speak; K. 110. -Caus. 1 To calm, tranquillize. -2 To appease, pacify, assuage, mitigate. -3 To extinguish, kill. 39TH: 1 Becoming quiet, assuagement, pacification; FSET 34814: Vo. 3 ; HIGH TO ZA Barrare: 924 Amaru. 6; cessation, stopping, extinction. -2 Relaxation, intermission. -3 Tranquility, calmness, patience; 34274:TT: 97404: Bhāg. 5. 4. 27. 37TA1 anay Bhag. 5.1.29. 19571914: Bb. 2. 82. - 4 Control or restraint of the senses. 5 in Astrono.) N. of the twentieth Muhurta. -Comp. -TT: with Jainas ) the destruction of activity &c. through quietism. STTAF a. Appeasing, pacifying, affording repose, making patient. 3TTATA 1 Quieting, calming, appeasing. -2 Mitigation, assuagement. -3 Extinction, cessation. TOTEA P. p. 1 Calmed. appeased, pacified. -2 Calm, tranquil. -3 Lessened, diminished. ifa: j. 1 Cessation, allaying, quieting, alleviation ; 3104721971-72 R. 8.31; Amaru. 65. -2 Appensing, assuaging, pacification, satisfaction of desires ); g d : ( ti ya al) Pt. 1. 147. 39 lat a. 1 Appeased, pacified. -2 Calm, tranquil. m. A tame elephant. 39374 See under 395. 39=T&TH An open place in the vicinity of a town or village, suburb; 37119 ROHT : R. 16. 37, 15. GO; Si. 5.8; K. 50.-ET: A spear, nail to a door ); Mb. 3. 15.6. TETET A secondary branch, title branch; 441 alacakaa quae ditaya : Bhag. 4. 31. 14. STTTT Appeasing (see 39 ). 39far Means to cure some disease like the prescribed diet etc. 39CH A place near a house, a court before a house. -4 ind. Near a house. 39 H A minor science or treatise. (meclicine, music &c.) TITATI, STOTH Learning, training. 313ET ( 1 Smelling. -2 Anything given to smell at. STIFTET: The pupil of a pupil : ferererere tqHAHEDE T-403af2919 Udb. u r 2 A. 1 To lie near. Warguager pie Ry. 10. 18.8. -2 To cohabit. -3 To do good to, agree with ; 49419 Charaka. 3977 a. 1 Lying by the side of -2 Productive of happiness or rest. -T: 1 Lying by the side of. 2 A lair, ambush ; fc #19 aring Si. 2. 80. -3 Diagnosis by the effect of certain articles of food, or medicine (one of the five elements of an). - Allaying disease by diet, reginen &c. A prepared piece of clay. FT. Lying in ambush (as a hunter); see 34974: (2). T IT: Sleeping in turn, rotation for sleeping with (another who keeps watch at night ). 34T 144 quiza :'; cf. RTTT2: 09 735414 a: Bk. 7. 11. 599 a. 1 Lying near to. -2 Sleeping, going to bed. -3 Allaying, calming. -4 Composing or narcotic (in medicine); Par, 2017 tranquilling: calming, secondary means of cure (as diet &c.). -5 One who keeps watch; aut ftat: Rām. 5. 6. 29. graft 1 A kind of disease of the head. -2 A necklace of pearls with five big pearls uniform in size at the centre; Kau. A. 2. 11. उपशुभ A. To be beautiful, brilliant; उपशुम्भमान Bhag.5.17.13.-Cans. P. To adorn, ornament, decorate. T 4 , THAT Adorning, ornamenting: falcat 981194991a Ava (1917) Si. 13. 36. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपशूर 488 उपसंक्रान्त 3951T a. Inferior to the brave; 399 ta Bk. 8. 87. 3977, 39 TITUH Drying up, withering; 11रक्षोमयं तोयमुपशोषं नयिष्यति Ram. 5. 37. 18. 3T2 . Covering, anything thrown above or upon. 398 5 P. (1. P.also) 1 To hear, listen; 219 119FATTET 2169: 1944 Ay. 12. 4. 27; & paura: 491901 34T417 Ch. Up. 4. 1. 5. 97, ft: &c. - To promise. TITm. A sacritice. gryfa . 1 Teard; athras agarza +144 1249124717: Bhāy. 1. 15. 23. -2 Promised, agreed. sofa: /. 1 lloaring, listening.-2 Range of hearing.-3 A supernatural voice heard at night, and personified as a nocturnal deity revealing the futuro; नक्तं निर्गत्य यत्किंचिच्छुभाशुभकरं वचः । श्रूयते तद्विदुर्धारा देवप्रश्नमुप fall Härávali; if : age of K. 65. -4 Aspect of the stars, fortune-telling. -5 Promiso, assunt. -6 Rumour, report ; la gent a Mb.5.30.5.-7 Inclusion, incorporation (37419 ); 241 T quat geratura: 9 Mb. 12. 61. 6. -8 N. of a deity; a ana 1981 ao ar dar araruang Mb. 12. 312. 48. उपश्रोतृ . Listening, hearing; उपश्रोता म ईवतो वचांसि Rv. 7. 23.1. JE 4 P. 1 To embrace. -2 To draw near, approach. -Caus. To bring near, place at hund; 3499 794 V.1; -14 V. 5. ET JE . Placod ncar, contiguous, adjoining. 39 :, - TUTH 1 Juxta-position, contact. -2 An em brace. उपश्लोक: N. of the father of the tenth Manu; दशमो aaari t H17 Bhāg. 8. 13. 21. 597 7fa Den. P. (P. III. 1. 25. ] To extol or praise in verses; HT17492: 1932: Mu. 4. 39a8 a. Ved. Sounding, roaring; - Breeze, draught of air; 3994 au sia 4 Av. 11. 1. 12. TOATE a. Strengthening. 347*** ST Sān. K. 13. 399T ind. Ved. (Ready ) At one's call. #Ta a. Closely joined, wedged in; Suár. ÉTA: 1 Curbing, restraining, binding. -2 The end of the world, universal destruction; af faa 1 IT S21911 Bhāg. 3. 19. 17. JTETRAH Binding. -2 A means of fastening together. 39 : A secondary connection; modification; ATE : FATTOFT: Nir. T IE: Growing together or over, cicatrizing; 3762#TITATI: Susr. TAIT: An agreement, a contract. JESUTH An under garment; 33 afegiteForü: P. I. 1. 36. TEZ P. To step into, enter; 31994197 Ms. 6. 51. 3 8 U. 1 To prepare (as a meal). -2 To ornament. -3 To consecrate, purify: K. 40. THEFTOTH Preparing, purifying. ETETV a. 1. United with, joined together. -2 Afflicted, blasted (by curse ); FATH E R Bhāg. 11. 30. 2. ei a. 1 Prepared, dressed, cooked. -2 Adorned, filled with ; 119 : fral-594 Far: Rām 5. 11. 25. SHE I P. 1 To draw or bring together, collect. -2 To sum or wind up, conclude; Cattela; - hafa Kull. on Ms. 1. 57. - 3 To contract; as FAISFift. -4 To withdraw, take away, withhold; By: utarat guariera 4: H. 1. 59. -5 To check, stop, curb. -6 To absorb, destroy, annihilate. STIETOTH 1 Withdrawing, taking away or back. -2 Refusing, withholding.-3 Excluding. - Attacking, invading. SPETT: 1 Drawing in or together, contracting; 419 HET VE SATH Mb. 5. 116. 13. -2 Drawing away, withdrawing, excluding, withholding. 375717 et 475 E ftea Bhay. 1. 7. 20. - 3 A collection, assemblage ; न तु धर्मोपसंहारमधर्मफलसंहितम् Rām. 5. 51 28. -4 Summing up, winding up, conclusion (opp. 34*). -5 A preparation of a speech &c.). -6 A compendium, resume. -7 Brevity, conciseness. -8 Perfection. -9 Destruction, death, end. -1 Attacking, invading. -11 (In logic) Refutation. -12 N. of the concluding chapters in several books. Theft a. 1 Comprehending.-2 Exclusive. -m. A hetu (la) which is not exclusive; see 3479संहारिन्. egfa: /. 1 Comprehension. -2 Seizing, taking. - 3 End, conclusion. -4 The catastrophe. उपसंक्लप्त a. Put above, being a bove; तत्र तत्रोपसंक्लप्तS atu: Bhay. 4. 9. 55. Utifra a. 1 Handed down. -2 Turned to changed into. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir - उपसंक्षेपः 484 उपसंपन्न I Teiet: An abstract, summary, resume. 39 TET 1 Addition. - Supplementary addition. further or additional enumeration (a term technically applied to the l'artikas of Kātyāyana which are in- tended to supply omissions in Pauini's Sütras and Generally to supplement them); e. 9. A T HIETU 199747914; cf. iy. -3 (In gram. ) A substitute in form or sense. 398 E 9 P. 1 To take upon oneself, experience, feel, suffor. -2 To receive, accept. -3 To seize, watch hold of; 0 1 17 Ms. 3. 224. -4 To take into custody or possession. -5 To win over, conciliate) make favourable; fuzealna Dk. 58 -6 To clasp, embrace. E, UH 1 Keeping, pleased, supporting, maintaining: 7 44re Mu. 2. -2 Respectful salutation as by touching the feet of the person saluted); + (HI-HIỚI: HIGHWA "MIy. 2. 30. -3 Accepting, adopting: Br. Süt. 1. t. 11. -4 Polite address, obeisance. -5 Collectiny, joining. -6 Taking, accepting as a wife); 1 : Y. 1. 36. -7 (An external) appendage, any necessary article either for use or decoration (39**). -8 A pillow, cushion; Mb. 1. GE EN a. To be respectfully saluted, respectable venerable. 3925 6 A. To be attached to, fond of; 34119 नोपसज्जेत स्त्रीषु स्त्रैणेषु चार्थवित् Bhag. 11.26.22. 38 a. Attached to ( worldly desires ); Rām. 6. AC 1,6 P. 1 To sit near to, ko near, approach ; 314 via 398819 Ch. Up. 1. 11. 4. 3 9 Bk. 9. 92, 3. 12, 6. 135. -2 To sit at the feet of; EN71749184 Ks. 108.21. -3 To wait upon, serve; (8) 369a4atatag: 981451: R. 17. 22: Si. 13. 24. -4 To march against. -5 To try to get or obtain. -6 To sink down. -Caus. 1 To place near. -2 To lead towards. 3 To get, find. Tafe: /. 1 Connection, union. 2 Service, worship, attendance upon. -3 Gift, donation. -4 Informing. 39A a. Serving, waiting upon.-f. 1 Siege, assault, attack. -2 Laying up, accumulating -3 Service, worship. -4 N. of a ceremony, forming part of the ज्योतिष्टोम ceremony, and lasting for several days. दीक्षानु ut: fru Bhāy. 3. 13. 37. -5 N. of a sacrificial fire. -Comp. - . observing the rules of the U pasad, i.e. drinking milk in certain quantities, sleeping on the bare earth, keeping silence &c. &g ad Tea Bri. Up. 6. 3. 1. 379 a. Going near to, serving. - 1 Approach. -2 A gift, donation. -3 The 348 sacrifice. JICA 1 Going near to, approaching.-2 Sitting at the feet of a teacher, becoming a pupil; Mb. 1. 132.5; 1997 Tahi Mb. -3 Neighbourhood. -4 Service. - Porta king of. -6 An a bode, place; rueri 96FISH AR Rām. 1. 50. 15. Etat Ved. 1 A body of attendants (collectively). -2 Continuity. Ta p. p. 1 Approached; fi faa44: Mund Up. 1. 1. 3; 1.2. 13; Prašna. Up. 1.1. 13: E JET: PHÍGritsala 19a17 Bhay. 2. 2.5; near, approximate. -2 Worshipped, served. -3 Serving, waiting upon. -4 Easily obtainable; got, obtained. STAZAH Approaching respectfully, reverence, l'espect; Bhāg. ETETTA: 1 Immediate connection. -2 A descendant. ETTET 3 U. 1 To put together, add, increase. -2 To join, connect ; aut Kām. 1. 13. -3 To aim at, direct towards. gta p. p. 1 Connected with, furnished or endowed with ; TATTátea: Mb. -2 Accompanied or surrounded by ; regarding, referring to. -3 Attached lo, devoted. Så4 Adding, joining. gehind. About twilight; 34812a at Hiha: Si. 9. 5. 396RIA: Laying down, giving up, resignation. START 3 U. 1 To put on (as fuel on fire). -2 To arrange. FATEH Gathering together, heaping; 341918 TEO Sk. TEATER a. To be brought together; or arranged. 398 + A. 1 To come to, arrive at; 41/2014. in Ch. Up. 6.14. 2; 7 9699 Ch. Up. 8. 3. 4. 742 Mb. -2 To get, obtain. -Vaus. 1 To bring or lead near. -2 To give, grant. -3 To receive into the order of priests, ordain. (Buddh.) Erf : f. 1 Approaching, arriving at. -2 Entering into any condition. 399 p. p. 1 Gained, obtained. aggia feqtu TFTTH Rām. 7. 35. 12. -2 Arrived at. -3 Furnished with, possessing; 445744a 7 Rām. -4 Familiar with. - Enough, sufficient. -6 Killed at a sacrifice as an animal), immolated. 7 Dead, deceased. -8 Cooked, dressed as food). - Staying or dwelling in the same house ; 19 M. 5. 81. - Condiment. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपसंभाषः 465 उपसृष्ट उपसंभाषः -पा1 Conversation: कृतोपसंभाषमिवेक्षितेन । by an evil spirit. -8 A preposition prefixed to Ki. 3.3. -2 Friendly persuasion; उपसंभाषा उपसान्त्वनम् । roots; निपाताचादयो ज्ञेयाः प्रादयस्तूपसर्गकाः। द्योतकत्वात् P. I. 3.47 Sk. क्रियायोगे लोकादवगता इमे ।। उपसर्गास्तु विज्ञेयाः क्रियायोगेन विंशतिः । विवेचयन्ति ते ह्यर्थ नामाख्यातविभाक्तिषु ॥ बृहद्देवता; उपसर, उपसर्ग, उपसर्पण See under उपम्, -सृज्,-सुप्. आख्यातमुपगह्यार्थविशेषमिमे तस्यैव सृजन्तीत्युपसर्गाः| Durg under STAY Caus. P. 1 To subdue.-2 To prepare, dress, Nirukta 1.3. उपेत्य नामाख्यातयोरर्थस्य विशेष सृजन्युत्पादयन्तीcook; कलशं प्रोक्षणीयं च यथावदुपसाधयेत् Bhag. 11.27.20. त्युपसगाः | Skanda. The नाट्यशास्त्र defines उपसर्ग thus: उपसान्त्व 10 P. To appease, conciliates प्रातिपदिकार्थयुक्तं धात्वर्थमुपसृजन्ति ये स्वाथैः। उपसर्गा उपदिष्टास्तस्मान् pacify; उपसान्त्वयितुं महीपतिदि रदं दुष्टमिवोपचक्रमे Ki. 2.5. संस्कारशास्त्रेऽस्मिन | A poetaster has framed the following समस्यापूरण stanza with the rule उपसगीः क्रियायोगे (Panini उपसान्त्व नम् Appeasing, pacifying. I. 4.59): उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे पाणिनेरपि संमतम् । निष्कियोऽपि उपसि int. Ved. In the lap, on the hip; ncary at तवारातिः सोपसर्गः सदा कथम् ॥ Upasargas are 20 in number:-- प्र, परा, अप, सम्, अनु, अव, निस् or निर्, दुस् or दुर, वि, आ hand; पितुने पुत्र उपसि प्रेष्टः Rv...1.3.7. (२), नि, अधि, अपि, अति, सु, उत् , अभि, प्रति, परि, उप; or 2 if उपसीरः A plough. निस्-निर् and दुस्-दुर् he taken as separate words. There are उपसुन्द: N. of an Asura, son of Nikunbha and two theories as to the character of these prepositions. younger brother of Sunda. According to one theory roots have various meanings in themselves (अनेकार्था हि धातवः); when prepositions उपसूर्यकम् The dline of the sum or its halo. -क: A are prefixed to them they simply bring to light those fire-fly. meanings already existent but hidden in them, lut उपस । P. 1 To go towards, approach, draw near: they do not press them, being meaningless them वरुणं पितरमुपससार 'Tait. Up.3.1. I. ete. राजानं...दुर्ग... selves 3; ef. Si.10.15:-सन्तमेव चिरमप्रकृतत्वादप्रकाशितमदिद्युतदक्षे । उपमृत्यc. वलभाभिरुपसृत्य चक्रिरे साभिभुक्तविषयाः समागमाः विभ्रमं मधुमदः प्रमदानां धातुलीनमुपसर्ग इवार्थम् ॥ According to R. 19. 16. -2 To go against, attack. -3 To have the other theory prepositions ca press their own indeintercourse (as of a wornan with a man); Mb. 3. pendent meanings; they modify, intensify, and उपसर . 1. III. 3.71 Approaching. -र: 1 App sometimes ontirely alter, the senses of roots; cf. sk.: उपसर्गण धात्वों बलादन्यत्र नीयते। प्रहाराहारसंहारविहारपरिहारवत् ।। roaching (as a cow). प्रजनः स्यादुपसर: cf. also उपसरो हि cf. also धात्वर्थ बाधते कश्चित्कश्चित्तमनुवर्तते। तमेव विशिनष्टपन्य स्त्रीगवीषु पुगवानामभिगमनमुच्यते स च नैरन्तर्येण भवति. -2 The उपसर्गगतिविधा ।। (The latter theory appears to be more first pregnancy of a cow'; गवामुपसर: Sk. -3 A continuous ling. वीनामुपसरं दृष्ट्वा ...... Bk. 7.66. correct. For a fuller exposition see Nirukta). -9 An obstacle; ते समाधावुपसर्गा व्युत्थाने सिद्धयः। योगमत्र 3.30. उपसरणम 1 Going towards. -2 Rapid flowing of the blood towards the heart (as in sickness). -3 That उपसर्जनम् 1 Pouring on. -2 Amisfortuney calamity which is approachell as a refuge. (as an eclipse), portent; ज्योतिषी चोपसजने (अनध्यायान्) उपसर्या A cow tit for a bull (ef. P. III. 1. 101). Ms. 4. 103. -3 Leaviny. -4 Eclipsing. -5 Any person उपसर्या काल्या प्रजने वृषो यथोपसर्याया गोष्टे गोर्दण्डताडितः Bk. b... or thing subordinate to another, a substitute. -6 (In uram.) A word which either by composition or doriva. उपसृज् 6 P. 1 To pour out or ons offer ( water &c.). tion loses its original independent character, while it -2 To add to, amex; to join, attach, connect with, also determines the sense of another word (opp. प्रधान); bring to: एता देवताः पाप्मभिरूपामजन Bri. Up.1.3.6. -3 C.g. in पाणिनीयः a pupil of पाणिनि, पाणिनि becomes To boset with, oppress, infest; तेनोपसृष्टो यस्तस्य लक्षणानि उपसर्जन; or in राजपुरुषः, राजन् is उपसर्जन, having lost its निबोधत Y. I. 272; Ms. 4.61; 800 उपसृष्ट below; रोषेण, independent character; P. I.2.15, 18,573 II.2.30%; व्याधिना &c. -4 To oclipse; Ms.1.37. -5 To come in IV. 1. 14,547 VI.3.823; आचायापसर्जनश्चान्तवासी. -7A contact with. -6 To produce, effect, create; उपमुज्य , kind of war-manoeuvre; तथा प्राग्भवनै चापसरणं तूपसर्जनम् तमस्तीत्रं जहाराश्वं पुनर्हरि: Bhig.+19.19. -7 To destroy. Suka. 4. 1105. 394: 1 Sickness, disease, change occasioned by a उपसर्जित u. Sent off or out; तक्षकादात्मनो मृ यु द्विजपुत्रोdisease; also a disease superinduced on another; effor पसर्जितान् Bhig. 1.12.27. हन्युश्चोपसर्गाः प्रभूताः Susr.-2Misfortune, trouble, calamity, उपसृष्ट. p.1.Joined, connected with, accompanied injury, harm, प्रशमिताशेषोपसर्गाः प्रजाः Ratn. 1. 103सोपसर्ग वो नक्षत्रम् M. 4. sorrow; आपेदे उपसर्गस्तं तमः सूर्यमिवासुरम् by; किं क्षत्रबन्धून्कलिलोपसृष्टान् Bhāg. 1.16.28. -2 Seized or Rom. 2.63.2. -3 Portent, natural phenomenon possessed by (a demon or evil spirit); 399919 क्षुद्राधिष्ठितभवनाः 6 107.-3 Troubled, affected, injurerl%B foreboding evil. -4 An eclipse. -B An indication (उपसृष्टः परेणेति मूञ्छितो गदया हतः Bhag. 10.76.33; रोगाor symptom of death. -6 Addition. -7 Possession पसृष्टतनुर्दुर्वसतिं मुमुक्षुः ।.8.94; K.289. -4 Eclipsel: सं.इ. को....५९ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपसृप 586 उपस्तरणम् Mb. 13.104.18; Ms. 4. 37. 5 Furnished with an seasoning for food (as mustard, pepper &c.) -3 Fur394 (as a root); VETEHyat: * P. I. 1. 38. niture, appurtenance, apparatus, instrument (397); -6 Let loose, thrown off ; 3411949 afga STT TEAT7 Mb.; Si. 18. 72. -4 Any article or Ya Bara fata fra: 97: Bhay. 1.12.1. -8 Ruined; implement of household use (such as a broomstick); a 417 31 2 9TH Tat: 4 Bhag. 6019 Y. 1. 83; 2. 193; Ms. 3. 68, 12. 66, 7). 10. 83. 4. -V: The sun or moon when eclipsed. - 150.-5 An ornament. -6 Censure, blame. Sexual union. SVETOH 1 Killing, injuring 2 A collection. 399 IP. 1 To approach, move towards, draw -3 A change, modification. -4 An ellipsis. - Blame, near to; H 4 9107 M. 1; 1. 12. -2 To meet un- censure. expectedly. -3 To move, go; waard a 9a: raga 39FIFT: 1 Anything additional, supplement. aufa Pt. 3. 23; so 1344, 3:08 &c. - 4 To begin with -2 (Supplying ) An ellipsis; agra 219517 inf.); to become ready; 3 8: garai Turact: fa Mb. 12. 191. 11. #7122439E+fagna fach Ms. 10. 105. -5 To attack. Ki. 11. 38. -3 Beautifying, ornamenting by way of ge: 1 Approach, access. -2 Following a person. adding grace; 394 19THIE Malli. on R. 11. 47. -3 An elephant in the third year; tatizare 14- -4 An ornament; 011911: Har: Si. 18.72.-5 ei Matanga L. 5.4. A stroke. -6 A collection. -7 Condiment, seasoning material; उपस्कारैः स्कारैरुपचितरसामोदभरणम् Vis. Guna. 472. G OTH Going near, approaching advancing towards. 39 a p. p. 1 Prepared, perfected; ita 43 37aria: Bhag. 10. 88. 19. - 2 Censured, blamed. tarda a. Going near, approaching. -3 Killed, injured. - Collected. -5 Beautified, orna#FC a. One who sprinkles or pours dowii. mentod. -6 Supplied (as ellipsis ). -7 Moditied. # u. Pouring, sprinkling. -, 392 surfa: f. Supplement. 1 Pouring or sprinkling upon, watering; r itari 3TFF 5, 91. To prop, support (fig. also). 14 Kath. Up. 2. 25. -2 Infusion; juice. A ladle or cup for pouring. 39 617 a. Supported, stayed. # 1 A. 1 To servo, worship, honour; af o 119 TRIT , -TIT 1 Stay, support. -2 Support of H90 Ms. 4. 133. - 2 To practise, follow, pursue, life (as food, sleep &c.).-3 Encouragement, incitement, cultivate; as a vow; at af Ch. Up. 2. 22. 1. aid; 1992 H. 3.-4 Basis, ground, occasion; -3 To make use of. -4 To be addicted to enjoy ; # FITOA H H II. 1. afgry au facu9 By. 15. 9; so 427, , 371H* a. Supporting, aiding, encouraging. -a faqet &c. -5 To frequent, inhabit. -6 To rub or Abundance, excess. anoint with sandal &c.). -7 To have sexual intercourse with. 396TOTH See under 34+ą. IT a. 1 Worshipping, serving: -2 Following, safta: Ved. 1 A troe. -2 An attendant, a follower, servant. practising. -8 Enjoying (carnally); 29+: Y. 3. 136. TEC 2 U. 1 To praise, extol; 34 24+ gah, 1 Worshipping, honouring, adoring. adida 94: Av. 3. 15.7. -2 To invoke. -2 Service; 1° Ms. 3. 64. -3 Addiction to; fanzo 390T X. Ved. Praise, invitation. Ms. 12. 7. -4 Using, enjoying (carnally also ); 5121°; 491° Ms. 4. 13t. -5 Experiencing, suffering. STAT:, 3gegla: f. Invocation, praise. gafaa a. Serving, practising; Rām. 5. 29.1. 3952, 575,9 U. 1 To spread out for another ); spread under; उप स्तृणीतमत्रये हिमेन धर्ममश्विना Rv. 8.73.3. उपस्कन्न ३. Asitated, afflicted; स्नेहोपस्कन्नहृदया तदा -2 To strew or cover with. -3 To arrange, set HTEYTT Rām. 6. 111. 87. in order. 3945 8 U. To prepare, ela borate, perfect, adorn; TERUTH 1 Spreading out, scatteriny. -2 A cover(see 39%). ing, garment ; तद् वै ब्रह्मज्य ते देवा उपस्तरणमब्रुवन् Av. 5. TTT: 1 Any article which serves to make any 19. 12. -3 A bed. -4 Anything spread out (as a coverthing complete, an ingredient ; 71 SETTT 19- iny ), a substratum ( said of the water which is sipped HTÍTE 3=341 ofsg: 934 24 II Bhāg. before taking food ) ET. Scattering 1. 13. 13; Ram. 2. 30. 44. -2 (Hence) Condiment or grass around sacred fire). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपस्तिर 487 उपस्थित oftare f. Ved. 1 Spreadiny. -2 A covering, what " : restraint of sensual passions, continence; FT is spread; 3714 Jaguar Rv. 9. 69.28. Hatar a kt: Y. 3. 313.-9:, -3: the 3 a. 1 Spread: scattereil over. -2 Clothed, Indian fig tree ( so called because its leaves resemble in wrapped. -3 Poured. shape the female organ of generation ). - S. A particular artery leading to the generative organs of gæft f. [nift at ] A concubine. a male); Sayana on Ait. Br. 3. 37. 6.- a. Sitting ETET I U. (cf. P. 1.3.27-6. and Vårt. 1) 1 To with the legs bent down so as to form a lap; Sankhyastand near; fall to one's share; iaragía Pt. 2. yana Gr. Sutra 1. a. sitting in the lap. 48: 19 127 remain; fara afazat: Mu. 4. 13.-2 To 39941 Ry. 10. 156.5. come near, approach ; H aga Mu. 1 come to me; TUTT a. 1 Dependent on, humbled (397). Trüffect: R. 15. 76; Ku. 2. 64; Pt. 1. TEN -2 Not late, come in time.-M. 1 An attendant, a U. 1; R. 1. 13, 87; 2. 39, 15. 15.-3 To wait or attend upon, servant. -2 A sacrificial priest. serve; arsenal 279824 : S. 1. We must wait upon (serve) (the audience with a play; Ms. 2. 18, 3. 189; JTETT 1 Presence, proximity, nearness. -2 STT TETT R. 1.75, 14. 21; U. 1. -4 To approach Approaching, coming, appearance, coming into the with prayers, worship (said to be Atm. only in this presence of ; 12 ET4794 M.1.-3 (a) Worshipsense ); 27 T477Bk. 8.13; 7 347414742 ping, waiting upon (with prayers ); attendance, service; ar 1.3; Ku. 2. 3; R. +. 6, 10.63, 17. 10, 18. 22: सूर्योपस्थानात्प्रतिनिवृत्तं पुरूरवसं मामुपेत्य V.1; सूर्यस्योपस्थानं कुर्नः Mal.; U. 2, 3, 7; 2 h aza treats me as a friend. V. 4; Y. 1. 22, 3.282. (1) Obeisance; greeting; O -5 To be or remain near, stay with. -6 To go to with zea U. 1 a form of congratulatory panegyrie. the desire of getting (P. or A.); w ragia - Sk. (-) Accepting, agreeing as a lover &c); SE ATHE-7 To approach for intercourse; TEE Bk. 5. 68; HEA264 17: Ram. 6. 92. 47. -4 Attending to qaraga - Vop. - To meet, join (as a river) wuarding; trorea My. 5. 5 An abode, a bode of (A.); 7 zargaiaga Sk. -9 To form friendship with, wrestling; TT ugu: 2: a gala gaymake a friend ot; रथिकानुपतिष्ठते 8k.; उपास्थितवमुक्ते तं सखायं Ta ggar: 11 Bhăg. 10.42.37.-8 The sanctuary, 19: f49: Bk. 6. 42; 494 aya ay: Vop. -10 To any sacred place (approached with respect ). -7 An approach with hostile intentions. -11 To lead to, go appeal, application; यदि कुयुरुपस्थानं वादं तत्र प्रवर्तयेत् to or reach (A) (as a way); 21: Fagfaga Sk. Sukra. 4.630. -8 Remembrance, recollection, memory: ( a); Ms. 3. 76. -12 To pass over to, devolve dar r era (1: 991) Y. 3. 160. -9 Obtaining, upon, fall to the share of; 429649 49: T ara getting ; 29: ETT # lidt 412741: Rām. 6. 61. 21. S. 6; Ki. 13. 69; arata si graf19: M.5. -10 A reception room; assembly; palace; a court; 16, applies to you; R. 8. 2; faqgcurr eal 8. 83 349791a: 2 HERTHN 121 Kau. A. 1.14; awaits or falls to the lot of. -13 To occur, arise; be Rām. 2. 15.1.-11 A particular part of the 21. got; अहोऽस्माकं भोजनमुपस्थितम् H. 1. -14 To he present -Comp. -TUT An assembly-room (in monastery ); (A.); 914 # U. 6; s síga Sk. Buddha. -15 To stand under for support. -16 To resort to; Seat pot. p. To be stayed with, be kept near. astagfa Dk. 60.-17 To conciliate. -ans. (<4- ! -2 To be waited upon or served. ata) 1 To provide, present with, furnish with ; to get T2472144 U. 1; I ready, prepare; 347 afaga T a. 1 Placing or bringing near. -2 Ex4910H TE S. 2. -2 To place upon or near. -3 To plaining, teaching. -3 Causing to remember. STEOTTAH 1 Placing near, getting ready. -2 The 3961 a. Near, approximate. -FT: 1 The lap; a wakening of memory: -3 Attendance, service. - The 3+ to make a lap; to take on the lap. -2 act of ordaining (a monk); Jaina. The middle part in general. तस्मिन्निर्मनुजेऽरण्ये पिप्पलोपस्थ 3970T7*: 1 A sorvant. -2 A follower of Buddha. 11 : Bhag, 1. 6. 16.-FT, 41 The organ of generation of men and women, particularly of the SETTI a. Standing near, waiting upon, latter); स्नानं मोनोपवासेज्यास्वाध्यायोपस्थनिग्रहाः Y. 3. 313 approaching &c. (male); FY21422423 Bh. 1. 37 (female); tot 19 ta p. p. 1 Approached, arrived, come person 69874 Y. 3. 92 ( where the word is used in both ; or thing); af49-47 wifeft : M. 1:A sqerAH S. 6; senses ). -2 The anus. -3 The haunch or hip. -4 A K. 157; Ms. 3. 213; Y. 2.62; shear 1997 TOT # sheltered place, seat. Tagfast: re y East R. Farad Ku. 6. 24 come as soon as thought of. Bg. 1. 47. -5 Surface, ground; ura 794 -2 Close or near, at hand, impending, drawing near; Bhag. 7. 13. 12. -Comp. a. reaching to the lap. 391421 S. 3 the night is at hand arrived ); produce. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपस्थितिः 468 उपहास्य . ..... ... "HEIT: V. 1; 344 R. 3.1 approaching its fulfilment; Mal. 10; Ratn. 1; R. 14. 39; ready for ; 3914AE - 87: ATC: Rām. 5. 6. 1. -3 Worshipped or waited upon, served. - 4 Got, obtained, received; 341 tao Ku. 5.22 got without solicitation; afaao Pt. 2. --5 Taken place, happened, occurred, fallen to the lot ; Heaga garanterasy V. 5. 16. -6 Caused, occasioned, produced, felt. -7 Known. -8 Cleansed, clean. -9 Followed by the particle so in the Pada text. - A door-keeper. - 1 The particle used in this manner. - 2 The position of words before and after it so used. -3 Service, worship. -4 A particular pose (379); 342 vagat at 7 a y at: Mb. 12. 200. 18. Comp. -2Fm. A ready speaker, an eloquent man. softara: 1. 1 Approach. - 2 Proximity, presence. -3 Obtaining, getting. 4 Accomplishing, effecting -5 Remembrance, recollection, -6 Service, attendance T E: Moistening, Free frana fa-at neonfa arh Ram. 6.5.11.-ar Moistness, humidity; Pratima 3. G irafa Den. P. To melt (to love ); U. 2.6. 39eta a. Streaming forth; 90 asta tra Ki. 1. 18. i i TEST 6 P. 1 To touch (water), bathe; Faray* K. 172; 79934 i 1974 R... 59, 18.31 ; 36937 H Dk. 95, 110; Ma. 11. 133. -2 To wash or rinse the mouth or teeth); to sip water and eject it ): 4999 9 99T Bk. 2. 11; K. 100; Ms.Y. , 8; 3. 63; Y. 3.30, 1. 18. Therziaradio: Pancharatram 1. 15.-3 To sprinkle; 33: OTTEET Ms. 4. 113. ETTET: - 1 Touching, contact. -2 Bathing, ablution, washing oneself; Mb). 12. 192.1.-3 Rinsing the mouth, sipping and ejecting water as a roligious act. विईदयंगमाभिरभिरशब्दाभिरुपस्पृशेदित्युपस्पर्शनं शौचार्थम् Mbh. VI. I. 84. - A vift (): 34x14C ni 981: 161 Mh. 13. 6). 13. STENT ». 1 Touching. -2 Sipping water. 3ría: /. A minor law-book. They are 18 in all .. ate, a, #6, Sun, 214211, 4-TANT, 91, 97, 97191, 4131127, 1273, 1977, alma, 2017. a. &c. Hch. 1.728.21. ff. 397 1 The periodical flow of a woman, menses. -2 Flow (in general ). 3Ttaran Revenue, profit (derived from land or capital). 39 : 1 Moisture, sweat. -2 Heat; Arag CU Mb. 1. 16. 15. 396 2 P. 1 To strike, suite of T: faufa Sk. -2 To wante, injuro, destroy, kill : 31941 f4a374 MS. 9. 208; F a n Bk. 16. 127. 12; By. 3. 24.-3 To thrust in or into. - 4 To orr, inistake in reciting. 596 p . 1 Injured, struck, impaired; 31746farsa: 972: Bh. 2. 20; pained, hurt; Ku... 76. -2 Affected by, smit, injured, struck with, overpowered; Hao K. 167 ; aft, 4, , ETH, 11•* &c.; Mu. 7. -3 Struck by lightning &o. - 4 Doomed (to destruction); कथमत्रापि देवेनोपहता वयम् Mu. देवेनोपहतस्य gratia & faufa Mu. 6. 8. -8 Consured, rebuked, disregarded. -8 Vitiated, polluted, inade impure; TOR: g aat unei tarzan Vişnu. -Comp. - HT a. agitated in mind, mentally affortod. - a. dazzled, blinded 1999619: (604: ) ki. 12. 18. eft a. infatuated. STEN a. Ill-fated, unfortunato. gefa: f. 1 Stroke. -2 Killing, injuring. 39&t a. Ved. Attacking, liiting, hurting: N a 444607994 Rv. 2. 33. 11. 398 Dazzling of the eyes; morbid affection (as of the eyes); YE T : Av. 5. 4. 10. 39F a. Ved. 1 Having a contrary offert, disturbing, exciting. -2 destroyer; cf. Rv. 2. 33. 11. ga: 1 A stroke, injury, insult; Ms. 2. 179; Tisa q a qoz 94 Y. 2. 286.-2 Destruction, ruin. -3 Touch, contact with an intention to hurt ). -4 Personal violence, assault. 24 : 4 9 - qaat Mk. 9. 29. -5 Disease, sickness. -6 Sin. 3991 , -alfa, a. Injuring, hurting, offending. Than: See 317199 ( Mar. 1a). 3954 1 P. 1 To ridiculo, dorido, luxat; (fig.) to excel, wurpass; 347UJEHÍV 4 96 : K. 7; Dk. 10. -2 To couple oneself with. STEAD p.p. Ridiculed, deridel. -74 Satirical langhter, ridicule. SOETA: 1 Ridicule, derision: 149193 89: 1 934 H R. 13.37.-2 Satirical laughter. -3 l'un, play; at 3F3 To traf407 Bri. Up.6. 4. 12. -Comp. -TTTH, -7717 laughing-stock, butt of ridicule. - .. joke, jest; ratartal 597142: Bhāg. 10.18. 15. उपहासक a. Ridiculing others. -क: A joster. -कम् Drollery, fun. TETET pot. p. Ridiculous; ar ridiculousness; ai TH or a become an object of ridicule, be exposed to derision; TataTTUATA R. 1. 3; a t H149. I K. 108. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपहस्तिका 489 उपाक - उपहस्तिका [ उपगता हस्तं अत इत्वम् ] A small purse उपहृत pp. 1 Offered, presented. -2 Immolated, (or box) containing the ingredients necessary for offered as a victim. -3 Served out (as a food). -4 betel-chewing (c. y. louves, chunam, catechu, betel "Taken, collected. de.)(Mar. चंची, चटवा, झोळणा); उपहस्तिकायास्ताम्बूलं कर्पूर उपहोमः A supplementary sacrifice. सहितमुद्धृत्य Dk. 116. उपह्वर: 1A solitary or lonely place, privacy; उपह्वरे उपहा 3A. To descend, come down upon; निजौजसो- पुनरित्यशिक्षयं धनमित्रम् Dk.54 in secret. -2 Proximity; ज्जासयितुं जगद्रुहामुपाजिहीथा न महीतलं यदि Si. 1. 37. गत्वैका कथयामास क्षत्रियाणामुपहरे Mb. 1. 179.23. उपहरे समाउपहालक: N. of the Kuntala country, q.v. नाग्य Siva. B. 15.27. (रहोऽन्तिकमुपहरे). -र: Ved. 1 Bend, curve, slope. -2 Declivity; उपहरे यदु परा अपिन्वन्. उपह 1 P. 1 To fotch, bring near, भक्त्यु पहृत Bg. Rv. 1.62.6. -3 The curved form of the Soma vessel. 9.26%; फलमिश्रममुपहर 3.13 तमस्योपहर 3.7; so बालम् - A car. अन्नम् &c. -2 To offer, present, give (with dat. or gom.); विमानप्रतिमा तत्र मयेन सुकृतां सभाम् । पाण्डवानामुपहृतां स दृष्ट्वा उपहे1 A. (P. also) 1 To invoke, call near to (in पर्यतप्यत | Mb. 1.1.15. तथापि राजपरिग्रहोऽस्य प्रभुत्वमपहरति । a liturgical sense); (with acc., dat. or loc.); तामिहोM.1 invests with importance; मातृभ्यो बलिमुपहर Mk.1; पढ़ये श्रियम्. -2 To call; त्वयोपहृतः U.5.8. Si. 7.5९. नीवारभागधेयमस्माकमुपहरन्तु 5.23; दभान् ऋत्विरभ्य उपहरामि S. उपहवः 1 Calling to, invitation. -2 Summoning, 33 Mv.6.22; K. 40,65; R.14. 19, 16.86, 19.12%; iinvoking%3; वीनामुपसरं दृष्ट्वा तेऽन्योन्योपहवा गुहाम् Bk. 7.60. उपहर पादम् M.Bgive. -3 To serve out or distribute (food ). -4 To offer as a victim, sacrifice ; प्रागुपयाचित उपहव्यः A kind of saerifice. स्त्रीरत्नमुपहर्तव्यम् Msl.5%3D मालतीमुपहरन् 9. -8 To put dowm, उपहृत .. 1Summoned, invoked, called उपहृता भूरिधनाः throw. -8 To collect, gather together. -7 Tota.ke सखायः स्वादुसमुदः Ay.7.80.4.-2 Called near; अविरतaway, destroy. -8 To employ, apply, use. -Caus. To , मेधितभावनोपहूतः Bhag.+.31. 20.. cause to offer or bring; मां प्रियाण्युपहारय Bk. 8.81. उपहतिःf. Calling, inviting; उपहूतिषु पतिषु i. उपहरणम् 1 Bringing near, fetching. -2 Taking, 14. 30% 17. 49. seizing. -3 Offering gifts to superiors, deities &c. -4 उपह्वानम् 1 Calling, inviting. -2 Invoking with Offering victims. -8 Sorving out food or distributing it. prayers. उपहर्तृ . One who offers, presents; Server (of उपांशु ind. 1 In low voice or whisper; ववर्ष पर्जन्य food &c.); a host; Ms.h.bl. उपांशुगार्जितः Bhag. 10.8.50.-2 Secretly, in secret or private; परिचेतुमुपांशु धारणाम् R.8.18% ef. also तस्मात् यत् 3TEIT: 1 An oblation. -2 A gift, present (In gene किंचित् प्राजापत्यं क्रियते उपांश्वेव तत् क्रियते इति | SB. om MS. ral); रत्नपुष्पोपहारेण छायामानर्च पादयोः R.4.81; नृत्योपहारः Me.31; K. 17, 41,130, 183. -3 A victim, sacrifice, an 10.8.57. व्रतम् a row observed in secret ; भिन्द्यामहं तस्य शिर इत्युपांशुव्रतं मम Mb.8.09.10.-शुः 1 A prayer uttered offering to a deity; 7991 977TERIH R. 16. 39; Mal. 1; उपहारीकृतास्मि Mal.); Ve.1.7.-4 A cimplimentary in a low voice, muttering of prayers%3 जिबोष्टौ चालयेत् किंचिद् देवतागतमानसः । निजश्रवणयोग्यः स्यादुपांशुः स जपः स्मृतः ।। gift, present 10 superior Rs. -5 (4) Offering of . विधियशा जपयज्ञो विशिष्टो दशभिर्गुणैः । उपांशुः स्थाच्छतगुणः साहस्रो flowers Nc.; flowery gifte; collection of flowers; म्लानपुष्पोपहारः R.1.743; Ku.6.12.(b) Presents (togods) of मानसः स्मृतः ॥ Ms.2.5. -2 (Hence) silence itselt. -3 flowers acc.; materials of worship; गन्धैर्माल्यैः सुरभिभिबलि N. of a Some offering. -त्वम् Silence. उपांशुत्वं प्रजापतेभिधूपदीपकैः । उच्चावचैश्चोपहारैः प्रवालफलतण्डुलैः ।। Bhag. 10.22.3. धर्मः। SB. on MS. 10.8.2. -Comp. -क्रीडित a. made the companion of; (aking's) private amusements. V.3; Si. 11. 36. -6 Honour. -7 Indemnity, presents -&: The first ladle full of soma pressed at the sacrigiven as the price of peace; कपालसन्धिर्विज्ञेयः केवलं सम fice. -दण्डः A punishment inflicted in secret ; विद्विष्टानुसन्धितः । संप्रदानाद्भवति य उपहारः स उच्यते ।। H... 110. -8 पांशुदण्डेन जनपदकोपेन वा साधयेत् Kau. A. 1. 18. -याज: Food distributed to guests. -9 Exultation, mirth (con a kind of sacrifice. -TET: A clandestine murder; sisting of laughter, dance, singing &c.); कृतपुष्पोपहारा °वधमाकलब्य Mu.23; Si. 13.5t. भूरधिकां पुष्यति श्रियम् Ram.i. 11.20. उपहारकः, उपहारिका 1 An offering, oblation. -2 391 a. Ved. Joined together, tear. - (du.) An epithet of night and morning%3 आ भन्दमाने उपाके Ry. Gift, present; Bhag. 1. 142. 7. -ind. In the immediate neighbourhood, उपहारिन् a.1 fiving, presenting, bringing on; before or in the presence of. परिभवोपहारिणः M.5. -2 Sacrificing. उपाकृ8 U. 1 To fetch, bring near: तेभ्य इमं बलिमुपाउपहार्यम् An offering, oblation; अथ कृत्वोपहार्याणि करोति Asval. -2 To summon, invite. -3 To deliver, चतुर्दश्यां महामतिः Mb. 13.91.8. offer, grant, bestow, give (to another ); गोसहस्रमुपाकुरु For Private and Personal Use Only Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपाकरणम् 470 उपादा . ....... . ..... ... . Rām. - 4 To acquire, obtain as fame) - To bring gratara: Mita.; Y. 2. 143. - 4 To occur, fall to a bout, make preparations for a sacred rite; perform a the lot of. -5 To come back, return; Ks. rite; श्रावण्यां प्रौष्टपद्यां वाऽप्युपाकृत्य यथाविधि Ms. +.95,1.73 Y. 1. 171. -6 To undertake, begin, enter upon. -7 3917a p. . 1 Come, approached: 146 archa Hq S. .1. v. . -2 Occurred, happened. -3 To learn, teach; 3919 I : far Promised. -4 Suffering, feeling, enduring. Mb. 7. 147.21, 24. 31 TOTH 1 An invitation to begin, bringing near; STT#: 1 Approach, arrival. -2 Occurrence. -3 A qanta, agar*° &c. -2 A term given to certain promise, agreement. -4 Acceptance. -5 Suffering, sentences called Praisas (with which one priest calls feeling. another to perform a sacrifice ). 3 Immolation, 3ofil A properly married wife; Mb. 13. sacrifice of an animal consecrated according to rites. 309 1 The part next to the end or top. -2 A -4 Preparation, beginning, commencement. -5 Com- secondary member. mencement of reading the Veda after the performance of the preparatory rite; cf. 5 1; 391&OTH Reading the Vedas after being initiated TUEN afta Srávaņi-mantra. to them. 31 . 1 Preparation, beginning, commence 391ET P. 1 To smell at. -2 To Kiss, apply the ment; 37217. lips to; Mb; Rām: R. - A ceremony performed before commencing to read the Veda after the monsoons (cf. ETET: A mark of sandal on the forchend. -ITH श्रावणी); अध्यायानामपाकर्म श्रावण्या श्रवणेन वा । हस्तेनौषधिभावे 1 A subdivision, a sub-head. Mb. 1. 100. 38 -2 Any a qarzt a l l Y. 1. 142; Ms. 4. 119. minor limb or member of anything ); q:... qaftarar: Ak. -3 A supplement of a supplement. T a p. p. 1 Brought near; 3915 TA 727federatie 41: Av. 3. 31. 2. -2 Invited, called with -4 A supplementary work (of inferior value ). -5 A 9 secondary portion of science; a class of writings supsentences. - 3 Killed at a sacrifice (an animal). plementary to the Vedāngas; these are four :- 19- Begun, commenced. -5 Ominous, disastrous, Flugt ato). -6 N. of the class of sacred calamitous. -6 Consecrated with mantras; sfar A kind of song; T writings of the Jainas. -Comp. - fia r ad: Bhag. 10.7.14. - Prepared, used for ; i fani 1679 Mb. 12. 268.22. -a: 1 A Raj. T. -ical A deity, whore ad is observed on the fifth of bright half of Aswina month. sacrificial animal killed during the recitation of prescribed prayers. -2 A misfortune, portent. -14 1 Begin TET I P. 1 To approach, yang di filniny, commencement. -2 The performance of the usual E TT Ry. 1. 46. 14. -2 To attend or wait upon, rites ( 1) over the sacrificial :nimal. -3 Invitation. serve, be attached to. -8 To be obedient or humble. -4 39%# 1 P. To fall upon, attack. To treat (in medic. also ); sala &e. उपाक्षम् ind. [ अक्ष्णोः समीपम् ] Before the eyes, in the 3ozita p. Attached to any one's service, obepresence of. dient. -2: (In gram. That rule of Sandhi by which the sound Visarga becomes before 5 and 4. 39TUT P. To tell, narrate, relate, give an account of (with acc.). 20 :21 9414 3919 : 1 l'osition of a word in : sentence). -2 Bhag. 2.9. 15. Procedure. -3 Same as 34 fa q. v. above. 39TEI 1 Observing with one's own eyes; ferita 3915 ind. Used only with the root ) SupportPlay P. VI. 3. So ( 592 en 34+4 ). -2 ing; उपाजेकृत्य or कृत्वा having supported: उपानेऽन्वाजे Describing in words. -3 A secondary name, surname, P. I. 1. 73 Sk. epithet; कामं न्ययुक्त सगणं स बदर्युपाख्यम् Bhag. 11.+.7. । 3 Anointing, plastering the ground with TET , - 1 A short tale or narrative, an cow-dung, chunam &c.; Ms. 3. 105, 122, 121; (H : episode; T T Hara Kath. Up. 1. सुधागोमयादिना संमार्जनानुलेपनम् Medhatithi). 3. 16. 396afat ATM zaga: Mb. 1. 1. 103. ac Runnet for coagulating milk; T. -2 Repetition of a story already heard from others. Br. 3. 7. 4. 2. JOM 1 P. 1 To come, approach, go or draw near 3 ITU: 1 Transgression of, deviation from, establi(a person or place); ताभिना अद्य सुमना उपागहि सहस्रापोषं qavi shed customs. -2 Disorderly conduct, rudeness. Av. 7.48.2. -2 (a) To go to go to the state of; 926949117: or qi raq :; 94, EH, 294 ET 3 A. (p. p. 3T) 1 To receive, accept, take. &c. () To undergo, suffer, endure. - To obtain, yet; -2 To acquire, obtain ; al farHETIT Parit soha For Private and Personal Use Only Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपात्त 471 उपाध्यायः Y. 2. 121. -8 To give to, furnish with ; 391 77 aga ; Ku. 7. 41. - To tako, appropriate to one- self, assume; HCM 9947 Si. 6.3. -5 To take away or off, carry away; stoal. -6 To seize, attack; Pt 3. 151. -7 To take, lay hold of; 471434H-THETIC R. 9. 51; to draw (water) -8 To assume a form. -9 To feel, perceive, experienco ; 391778: i : Rs. 6. 21. -10 To consider, regard. -11 To take in addition, include, comprise; 097 er 7 9 EET augurare T HEY S. D. 2. -12 Toomploy, apply, uso; 4:73 KATZa Mbh. -14 TO! undertake, bogin; ns in 3917491; Targaret Mb. 12. 228. 49. -16 To mention, enumerate: 4 Sk. -Cans. 1 To cause to use, apply or employ. -2 To make use of. 391777. p. 1 Got, received, acquired, obtained ; fag: R. 5.1; A TK. 96, 166, 334, 316.-2 Appropriated. -3 Taken away, seized. -4 Felt, perceived, regarded. -5 Employed, used; 7 0: wale #175 Tena Ku. 7. 20. -6 Comprised. -7 Begun, commenced. -8 Mentioned. -9 Allowed in argument, granted, conceded. -: An elephaut out of rut. -Comp. - • Speedy, quick, Heet. -auta. Celebrated in sony ; 3917790 aitafa : Ku... 56. Tel. taking up arms, armed. TETAH 1 Takiny, receiviny, acquisition, obtaining: fara atat: TEIT 191C14H1TTI Ms. 8. 417; 12.7; f o K. 75. 2 Taking away, appropriating to oneself, -3 Employment, using; becoming familiar with. -4 Montion, enumeration : ARYTH 4019194 Mbh. I. 1. 9. -5 Saying, speakiny. -6 Including, containiny. -7 Withdrawing the organs of senso and perception from the external world and its objects. -8 A cause; motive, natural or immediate cause: Y TTE: 54: U. 3. v. l. ; 152907of ra AH 11 U. 6. -9 The material out of which anything is inade, the material cause ; निमित्तमेव ब्रह्म स्यादुपादानं च वेक्षणात् Adhikaranamala. -10 A mode of expression in which a word used elliptically, besides retaining its own primary sense, convoys another in addition to that which is actually expressed); a 41214: ...YEH K P. 2. -11 With Buddhists) conception; yrasping at or clinging to existence caused by JET and causing ha). With Ramanujan) preparation of perfumes, flowers . as one of the five elements of worship). -12 Elfort of body or speech. -18 N. of the four contentments mentioned in सांख्यकारिका as प्रकृत्युपादानकालभागाख्या: Sun. K. 50.-Comp. TUTH a material cause ; waar ITU +261997644 S. B. TOTT = 35eau q. v. ; see K. P. 2; S. D. 14. STT t. p. 1 Capable of being taken. -2 Capa ble of being endured; Mal. 10. -8 Acceptable, admissible. - To be chosen or selected. -5 Excellent, admirable. उपादिक: A sort of insect. -का N. of plant पूतिका (Mar. T #413). 3TET 3 U. 1 To place near or upon. -2 To offer, give, impart. 3119 : EN STUTTERIZU : Bhāg. 10. 28. 11.-3 To put on, wear. -2 To create, cause, produce; 1914faat Bh. 3. 85; Git. 10. - To render, make, effect. -6 To koep, hold. 7 To seduce (a woman); Rām. E ft: 1 Fraud, deveit, trick. -2 Deception, disguise (in Vedanta ). -3 Discriminative or distinguishing property, attribute, peculiarity; 79199 : K. P. 2. It is of four kinds :- fa, qur, f , I. -4 A title, nick-name; (1716, ACHETEZZI, usa de.); at. 5. ITTFUT: (modern use). -5 Limitation, condition (as of time, space &c.); 77 T afa fastou a fa Mbh. 1. 3. 2 3119TUTAUTIST: Prob. a country altogether or naturally beautiful; (oft. vecurring in Vedānta l'hil. ); CESTUF : S. B.; 7 a Taray: 77 U. 6. 12; Mal. 1. 24. -6 A trace, mark; HHT 39149: My. 7. 22. -7 A purpose, occasion, object. -8 (In logic) A special cause for a general effect; 2497 a 64194 ; as आन्धनम् (wet fuel) is the उपाधि of the heta वह्निमत्त्व in the inference at ga17 .. -9 Reflection on duty or a virtuous reflection. -10 A man who is careful to support his family. -11 An incidental purpose, an additional adjunct (which does not modify the original idea to which it is added). FTETETÙ THIETUमपाधिः क्रियते इति । किमिदमपाधिः क्रियत इति । काष्ठाहरणाधिकारसमीपे द्वितीयं कर्मोपाधीयते । सति काष्टाहरणे इदमपरं कर्तव्यमिति । SB. O MS. 1. 3. 20; also SB. on MS. 19. 4. 13. -Comp. -- «. That which comes only incidentally adding another adjunct or 3919. 34 : 1:17 #16fFeed ufta e a FAMEDI SB. on MS. 4.3.20. -12 A substitute, substitution: 34fá agraf Care tea: Rām. 2. 111. 29. I a. Exceeding, supernumerary, additional. 39 a p. 7. 1 Deposited, placed. -2 Put on, wom. -3 Connected, joined, 41474 : Ki. 8. 12 showing. - Ascribed or attributed to ( fa). -5 Agreed upon, done by mutual agreement. -: A tiery portent, langer or destruction from fire. 3916214: (34201312411, 39-3111-5-99] 1 A teacher or preceptor in veneral. -2 Particularly, a spiritual teacher, religious preceptor; 4 ar ions TT ka aroc 21797 1921 afat Mbl. I. 1. 1. (by Y. 1. 35 a sub-teacher who instructs for wages only in a part of the Veda und is inferior to an 311913; very 14: ); cf. Ms. 2. 141; Wahagia beru r uf For Private and Personal Use Only Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir .... . . .. उपाध्यायानी 472 उपावृत् . .......... ar ga: Asafa za gora Il see 2*, Ku. 3. 58; to rest, come to a stand still allaignand under आचार्य also. -या A female preceptor. -यी । रतम् Ram. 1 A female proceptor. 304 372 73 3 1 , a p . 1 Delighted. -2 Returned; Ki. 1. 10. 34 and Vürt. 1997rf4 7 4: on P. IV. 1. 49 Sk. -2 The wife of a preceptor. -3 Engaged in, ocupied with. - Frequenting, resort ing to. -5 Leaving off, yiving up, free from; A. -Comp. - N. of a grammar frequently refor Ram. 7. 5. 46. red to by the commentary on the Uņādi Sutras. STA: The act of ceasing. उपाध्यायानी The wife of a preceptor. Vart. मातुलो22 igration P. IV. 1. 19 TITTH: Boginning, commencement. squag: A second 317; Mb. 13. 3916 2 P. To weep for; E liza Bk. 2. +. aga. [Sya: Tn feat ar ] 1 Like a cart, 3916 4. Grown, increased, attained to; 197 being in a cart; सचायोरिन्द्रश्चर्कष आँ उपानसः सपर्यन् Rv. 10. attained to majority ; FE K. 173 whose affection has 105. 4. -2 Like a father (uncle &c). n. 1 The space increased. in a carriage; ARATTAAT Av. 2. 14.2. -2 Anything placed in a carriage, carria geload. 3919 IP. To bring near to. -Crus. To gain, earn, acquire. GAB/. [ 34-a-fe stic:] A sandal, shoe 391991644 Har zizaa 4: H. 1. 122; Ms. 2. 246; TIF a. Acquiring, earning. af faa eft rate H. 3.51; cf. What a, -#1 Acquiring, gaininy. is bred in the bones cannot go out of flesh', or Habit उपार्जित u. Procured, acquired. तदर्थं च क्षेत्रमुपार्जितम् is second nature'. Mbh. 1. 3. 19 1994 The act of leading near or home (a wifo); Egret a. Of little worth. Bhay. S EH 1 A. 1 To censure, blane, revile, scold, 39 a. Near to the end, last but one. -a: 1 taunt; पयोधरविस्तारयितृकमात्मनो यौवनमुपालभस्व मां किमुपालभसे Border, edge, margin, skirt, point (of anything); $. 1; tua at: Ku. 5. 58; R. 7. 44; Si. magithaga fags: R. 7.50. Ku.3.69, 7.32; Amaru. 27; ! 9. 60; Bk. 3. 30, 6. 125. -2 To obtain (Ved.). -3 U. 1. 26; 96 K. 136. - 2 The corner or angle of the he i t ha Oh. Up. 2. 22. 3. -3 To lay hold of, eye; fata faragha Ku.5.74 ; yaraland seize a sacrificial animal). 41 t. 23; R. 3. 26. -3 Immediate proximity, vicinity; TUT59aftaftigia R. 3. 37, 347891=zenfor gat font, -74 1 Abuse, tauut, censure; 34731 R. 7. 24, 16. 21; Me. 24. -4 Side or slope (fata); HE39 S S. o; 91913 waar M. 1 laid Me. 18. - The last letter but one. myself open to your consure; areazaz 3**: U. 3. - 2 Delaying, putting off.-3 Escorting, conducting; Gorfrana. Near, proximate, neighbouring. - 197HGTH afa af antar: Mb. 5. 176. 2. Vicinity, proximity; Mb.3. rad a. Proximate, near. 1 39 : N. of one of the Buddha's most eminent 1 pupils; he was formerly a barber. 3917U. Last but one; 34 2 Sk. -: The corner of the eye. FH Vicinity. I rerefor a. Ved. Submissive, compliant, obedient. a: f. 1 Reching to. -2 Obtaining, getting उपावसु . Ved. Bringing or granting wealth. देवानां उपाभृत् / Bringing near or taking away (उपाहरण); # 9941999: Rv.9. 84.3. #7 iyy241 541 gafa Rv. 1. 128. 2. (Monier SUTERTUTH Bringing down, taking down. Williams gives as 34: f. which appears to be wrong). ggfast P. To enter, enter into any state. 3974, 39147 See under s. 39la a. Covered, veiled. 3919 d. Approached, come near. -24 1 Arrival. S I A. 1 To turn or go towards, approach. -2 An event, incident. -2 To turn away from, return. -3 To give. -4 To TIT: 54-8- roll on the ground; उपावृत्योत्थितां दीनां वडवामिव वाहितां 99] 1 Proximity. -2 A mistake, i Rām. 2. 20. 34. -Caus. 1 To win over, induce; Mal. 8. offence, sin; fa 3914014 teu 341 Rv.7. 86. 6. -2 To cause to turn; lead or bring back; M. 5. ORA 1 P. 1 To sport, annuse oneself, delight in. -3 To give to. -4 To cause, produce. -5 To stretch - To ceaso, desist (from); 1999RE A TH R. 16.3; out more and more. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपावर्तनम् 413 उपाह graag 1 Coming or turning back, return; fagrarara : ( a) R. 8. 53. -2 Revolving, turning round. -3 Approaching: -4 Ceasing. STIC . Vod. Return. pae : gart Av. 6.77.3. 3 .1 Returned, come, arrived. da: 17% 39777 Bhay. 9.6.30. -2 Ceasod, refraining. -3 Fit, propur. -4 Turned round; rolling or wallowing oil the ground. - A horse rolling on the ground (to remove his fatigue). उपाव्याध: A vulnerable or unprotected place. तषा 4 2118497 Yv. Ty. 7.2.5. 4. Tita .. To be oxpocted. fer 1. U. To have recourso to, resort to 5 7199 Ba. 14., 18.57 RU Affe art ( a) Si. 8. 53. 31: 1 Recourse (for aid), asylum, support; 12aai raqa Bh. 2. 48; 8 K. 186 resting place. -2 Rooptacle, recipient; &featz agurua: Ki. 18.40. -3 Reliance, dependence upon. - 4 A cushion, pillow or reclining bolster (Mar. 13): HECHISTAU 1 tragt: 491974 Ram. 6. 11. 17. 2a a. Relyiny or depending upon. -2 Supporting ( fig. also ), bearing, holding, protecting. farggraat ai 14Fagarwar: By. 16. 11. -8 An indirect dependent; (as against a direct. dependent); wa BHITHAT TT2 147 Mb. 12. 87.21. - See 341777 (). JU a. One who has claspod or laid hold of; oneself to, practise ; 39 : 24 Y. 3. 192. -11 To resort to, employ, apply, use; A TR 72 s. D. 2; 591919: Susr. -12 To respect, recognize, acknowledge. -18 To practise archery. TE: 1 One who waits upon, a worshipper. -2 A servant , follower. -3 A Sudra, a low fellow. -4 A worshipper of Buddha as distinguished from the Bhiksi. Comp. : N. of one of the Angay or chief Jaina sacred writings. TH, -al 1 Service, serving, attendance, waiting upon; it hard fansafa); 3 a y f9g: + 9 N. 1.31; lt. 1. 169; Me. 3. 107; By. 13. 7; Y. 3. 156; Bh. 2. 42.-2 Engaging in, being intent on performing; wa Mk. 6; 7 ° Ms. 2. 69. -3 Worship, respect, adoration. -4 Practice of archery. - Regarding as, reflecting upon. - Religious meditation. 7 : Mukti Up. 1. 1. -7 The sacred fire. 9199 = UA: Ha altra, Y. 3. 45. -8 Injuring, hurting; (fr. 3172). -Comp. - ear3, N. of the first section of the Games Puriņa. ar 1 Service, attendance. -2 Worship, adoration; arra9721 Hia dar : acid Bhãy. 11. 13. 2. -3 Religious meditation. Ti grafarera acura Mund. Up. 2. 2. 3. ortar a. 1 Sitting near to; ag fang nozag HECHE Mb. 3. 233. 1. -2 Attending on, serving; Mb. 4. STTEC «. A worshipper. Ivifen: . 1 Service, attendance upon (especially a deity). -2 Worship, adoration; ratatiron Bhar. 11. 27. 11. Fastigata 4 4 9991feth197 99H farcza il Kusum. 391€ pot. p. 1 To be served or worshipped. -2 To be performed or accomplished. -3 To be respocted ; -al, a respecta bility. 3917F: 1 Proximity, vicinity. -2 A quiver, (borne by elephants and horses ); Mb. 5. 155. 3. -3 Collection, heap%3 उपासङ्गानाचरद्दक्षिणेन वरागानां नकुलश्चित्र 4 Mb. 5. 48. 24. SETAH Sunset; Mb. 10. 1. STAATH ind. About sunset. te A secondary or minor weapon. Sifa a. 1 Mounting, standing. -2 Devoted to oneself. -3 Satisfying: Mb. 1. उपास्नात N. of a sacred place उपास्नातं स्थूलसिक्तं guitar HEECH Mbh. 2. 2. 29. 391€ 1 U. 1 To offer, give. -2 To cause, produce ; siyah K. 124.-3 To make, prepare. -4 To Heize. - To propitiate; Bhäg. 10. Mb. 3 2 A. 1 To sit noar to (with acc.), sit at the side of (as a mark of submission and respect ); wait upon, serve, worship; TRICHT ardia Ch. Up. 1.1.1 &c. H 1 394. Bg. 12. 6; 9. 14, 15. 3011249214d Ku. 2. 36; 34Fur9 2214 Asvad. 13; Si. 16. 47; Ms. 3. 189. -2 To use, occupy, a bide in, reside; T 91aguar quaf i Rām. 1. 35. 1. Ms. 5. 93. -8 To pass (as time); 3914 TI I Rām. -4 To approach, go to or towards; उपासाञ्चक्रिरे द्रष्टुं देवगन्धर्वकिन्नरा: Bk. 5. 107; 9 *49€ 7.89. - To invest or blockade as an enemy's town). - To be intent upon, be engaged in, take part in, perform as a sacred rite); 3914 q Ya K. 176, 179; 0 9 H2 Mb.; Ms. 2. 222, 3. 104, 7. 223, 11. 42. - To undergo, suffer ; 34 ogga 1972 rufegu Mb.; Ms. 11. 181. -8 To remain or continuo in any state or action; oft. with a presy; 377774#9 H 17 3 Bg. 12. 6. -9 To expect, wait for ; facerea: Mb. -10 To attach .. ... For Private and Personal Use Only Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपाहारः उपेन्द्रः ..... ....... .. ....... . ....... . .. .. ........................................... INTERT: Slight refreshment (fruits, sweetmeats &c.). 302 P. [34] 1 To approach, come near, arrive at, reich (a place, person &c.); 4 ft Mund. Up. 3. 1. 3. Jag $. 1; so 77194, zrin &c. it Fra 194 Bg. 8. 28, 10.15, 9. 28. -2 To go to a master ), become a pupil. 34729993 Prasna. Up.1.2; 6.1.-3 To have intercourse with (& woman), cohabit; a=4417941 fa: Ms. 9. 4. -4 To under go, perform, undertake, practise; 19., 274 &c. -5 To go to or pass into any state; 14 R. 16.8t; H9 Ku. 2. t; to fall into misfortune &c.); 444, gan 24, RT &c. -6 To obtain, attain to; 74 1941 194: 9901 Kauş. Up. 1. 1; 3a TV FOT471414 Ki. 1. 22. -7 To incur, be present at. -8 To fall to one's lot or share, befall; zo graagaa 3 : Pt. 1.361 ; By: 6.27. -9 To consider as, admit, acknowledge. 39: 1 () Means, an expedient, remedy; T21999418: Bg. 6. 36. 39 193 Pt. 1. 406; RT 14 FOTECHIZITTÙ Amaru. 25; Bhay. 10. 48.2; Ms. 8. 48, 7. 177. (1) A plan, con trivance; to Mu. 1.5. (A) A mode, way, stratagem. 391 23 7EFT : H.-2 A fact, circumstance; U. 7. - Beginning, commoncement. -4 Effort, exertion; 44 T SI 12 : (197) By. 6. 36; Ms. 9. 248; 10. 2. - A means of success against an enemy; these are four:- 4t conciliation or negotintion, 1974 bribery; *: sowing dissensions; and ba: punishment (open attack); some authorities add three more:- deceit; 39271 trick, deceit or neglect; F43115 conjuring, thus making the total number 7); p ara Rua Si. 2. 54; ICT4912191 frafa qusar: Ms. 7. 109. -6 Joining (as in singing). -7 Approach. -8 Initiation, thread ceremony (=39997); 3419 at a yat 39129 vaata MS. 6.2.22 (where शबर explains उपायेन प्रवर्तेरन as उपatate & a). -Comp. re: (In Rhet.) Deprecatory speech making mention of the remedy ; Kāv. 2. 151. -gugh the four expedients against an enemy; soo above (5). Tral devising an expedient or scheme. - . fertile in expedients. T: the 4th expedient, i.e. 40% or punishment. T: appliention of means or remedy; एतैरुपाययोगैस्तु शक्यास्ताः of Ms. 9. 10. - Tieq: Alternative strategic means; Kau. A. 9. 3917TH 1 Going near, approach. -2 Becoming a pupil of.-3 Engaging in any religious rite. - Undertaking, beginning; 2 .-5 A present, gift; मालविकोपायनं प्रेषिता M. 15 तस्योपायनयोग्यानि वस्तूनि सारतां fa: Ku. 2. 37; R. +. 79; Titui 34148 29: Bhay. 10. 2. 31. 391195 a. Conducive to. or a. 1 Skilled in the use of means, having means. - 2 Approachiny. -Having sexual intercourse with. 3919 a. Ved. Approaching. a p. p. 1 Come near, approached, arrived at; लोकाश्च वो मयोपेता देवा अप्यनुमन्वते Bhag. 10. 28. 32. -2 Present. -3 Endowed with, possessed of, having; with instr. or in comp.; 974yoitud fatiaft s. 1. 12. - 4 Blockaded. -8 Fallen into. -6 Approached for sexual gratification. sofa: . Arrival, approach. 30 d. 1 Approaching near to. -2 Contriving, one who uses expedients; Ms. 7. 215. 390 pot. p. 1 To be gone to or approached. -2 To be effected by means ; 391 M. 1. -3 Assailable. -4 To be sought; Ms. 7. 215. - To be obtained. -6 To be approached sexually; - A thing to be obtained : 3797: 999 399esuar Bhay. 4. 18.4. SUPER . ( 39 T P. III. 2. 109) One who i has gone near fate aft: 2014 Si. 2. 114. ET 1 A. 1 To neglect, overlook, disregard, connive at; fra R. 14. 3t; gat: - tarifar: Ku. 5. 17.-2 To let escape or let go ; 1927 A FT BEI P9 Ms. 8.311. - To quit, a bandon. -4 To despise, slight. - To notice, consider, have regard to; tay1 47 IE: 39f41: Nir. -6 To look at, regard, perceive; # E44 Nala.2.5. 3197€ . 1 Disregarding, noglecting. -2 Patient, enduriny. उपेक्षणम् = उपेक्षा. 3 or a. To be overlooked, disregarded ; object of indifference 3 1 Overlooking, disregard, noglect. -2 Indifference, contempt, disdain ; purgtai E lansat R. 14. 65. -8 Leaving, quittiny. -4 Endurance, patience. -5 Dissent. -6 Neglect, trick or deceit (one of the 7 expedients in war). -7 A sort of 119411 in Yoga, q. v. -8 Regard, consideration. city Den. 1). ( 39-43*) To behave as a sheep towards; Kasika on Pāņini VI. 1. 9. fa a. Driven or pressed in. Sat. Br. TF: (3974 $ 34759 ) N. of Visņu or Krisna as the younger brother of Indra in his 5th or dwarf incarnation; see इन्द्र; उपेन्द्रवज्रादपि दारुणोऽसि Git. 5; 94- kufiz a : Si. 16. 70. -Comp. -au f. N. of a metre; see App. -27TH Madana, God of love. ... 1919291 WATT Harad CholaChampu P. 27, verse 61. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उपोढ 978 उभया .... ...................................... ........ .... See under 397. $.7; rart agu : R.9.9; 3 fafaya99190: 8. sa = q. v. 23. 17. 38; Amaru. 60; Ku.7.78; Ms. 2. 55, 4. 221, 9.34, --Comp. -3 F a. Tending towards both, keeping 3 . Moistened, wet : Yv. Ts. t. connection with both. -STFIT: (in Rhet.) A figure of उपोत्तम a. Last but one. -मम् (अक्षरम् ) The last, speech, which sets off both the sense and sound. - THL letter but one; cf. 399H fa P. IV. 1. 217. ind. for a double object for earthly prosperity and heavenly happiness also ). -37A a. belonging to 301 a. Near water. -Fi proximity of water. both. a. living in water and on land or in the - ind. Near water. - Fil, F1, The plant air, amphibious. Mātanga L. 1. 28. (- :) a class of Basella. Rubra (पूतिका: Mar. थोर मयाळ). birds who live both on land and in the air. -3 (in G UE: Knowledge. Rhet.) A kind of enigma. -: ind. 1 on both days. Tiara: 1 A beginning, commencement. -2 An -2 the day past and to come. - a. Having both introduction, a preface. -3 An example, an apposite Parasmai and Atmane pada. HIT&T a. 1 applicable argument or illustration. - An occasion, medium, to two objects. -2 taking two shares. (-) a medimeans%3 तत्प्रतिच्छन्दकमुपोद्घातेन माधवान्तिकमुपेयात् Mal. 1. cine that acts in two ways (both as an emetic and a - Analysis, ascertaining the elements of anything. purgative). - a. two faced; a pregnant female. -6 Alluding to mentioning; Mu. 3. -Comp. -2: - two-fold sciences; i.e. religious knowledge and N. of the third part of the Vayu P. knowledge about worldly affairs. -farut a. of both kinds. -fagor f. N. of a metre.faut a. losing both salgsula Den. P. To confirm, strengthen. fase: Bg. 6. 38. - a. receiving wages उपोदलक a. Confirming; तस्य पक्षस्योपोगुलकानि S. B. from both parties ), serving two masters, troaatg a 1. 2. 61. cherous, perfidious; 3440 Pt. 1; Si. 2. 113. STIGCAH Confirmation, corroboration. Kau. A. 1. 16. -52377 a. having the marks of both sexes, hermaphrodite. a: a. dilemma. Falah a. 3717TH, - TAH A fast. one who has performed the prescribed ablutions after GOK 1 P. (39-36) 1 To propel, push or impel finishing both his time of studying and bis vow. Soe towards; 3918 7194 Rām.; so 4: -2 To push Kulluka on Ms. 4.31. under, insert; 1937 aige Katyāyana. -3 To 14: ind. 1 From both sides, on both sides, bring near, produce; connected with 3996 in this to both sides (with acc.) Tagaya: 447 TTCH sense ; q. v. -4 To accumulate, collect. pass. 1 To Br. Up. 5.5.1 3444: gur: Sk. 09:13 : 989be brought about. -2 To advance, bogin. afect Y. 1.58; Ms. 8. 315. -2 In both cases. -3 उपोढ. p. See under उपवह्. In both ways; yout: fina artanya: Fat: Ms. 1.47. उपोहः Ved. Adding, accumulating; उपोहश्च समहश्च -Comp. 47 a. two-edged (Ved.). -1, a. A A Av. 3. 24.7. having a double row of teeth; पशून् मृगान् मनुष्याथ व्यालांश्चोJH, sra: Soo under 99. ware: Ms. 1. 13. -913T a. having trap on both sides. lit. and fig. 12 T afa Mbh. on P. VI.1.68. 3:56 P. ( 3531a, 35714417, 313, 3) 1 To -98 a. one whose cognizance is directed both inwards press down, subdue, keep under or check. Z A and outwards. 17:45 7 afe:951 1920: 5 Mandü. audi a Av. 8. 4. 1. -2 To make straight. -HIT a. occurring both in parasinaibhāsā and 4, 316, 7,9. P. (ula or gif, safa, wa, Atmanebhasa. Ca. 1 looking either way. -2 fta) 1 To confine. -2 To compact together. -3 To two-facel as a house &c. -2 Two-edged a sword fill with ; fi hf+4733 f TEAT: 44194 Bv. TEST REG212271 ya: Sukra. +. 1011. - 2. 141.-4 To cover or overspread with; 44 - a cow; (' 1 14 ans ot: forge: Bk. 17. 88. at get ) Y. 1, 206-7. Ex a. (an accented vowel) produced by two short vowels. 347 pron. a. (Used only in the dual) Both; sh at a falta: Rg. 2. 19; 41 a Ch. Up. 7. 12. 1. E ind. 1 In both places. -2 On both sides; Ku. 4. 43; Ms. 2. 1t; Si. 3. 8. (cf. Zend. uba.; Gr. भ्रातरुभयत्रा ते अर्थम् Rv. 3.53.5."उदात्त having an Uditta amphi; L. ambo ). acoont on both sides. -3 In both cases; Ms. 3. 125, 167. 344 pron. a. s.) (Though dual in sense, it is 317791 ind. 1 In both ways; 3 914 à V. 3. used in the singular and plural only; according to -2 In both cases. some grammarians in the dual also) Both (of persons or IT ind. Ved. In both ways; trag 34217 things ); # Isa. Up. 11 34449fata ago Tara Ry. 10. 108.6. -Comp. - a. having teeth on H For Private and Personal Use Only Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org उभयायिन् both sides. -f a. being on both sides, partaking of both. fa ind. as much as may be grasped with both hands; उभयाहस्त्या भर Rv. 5. 39. 1. हस्त्य . filling both hands. उभयायिन a. Tending towards or fit for both (worlds); Bhag. a. Belonging to both. () ind. 1 On both days. -2 On two subsequent days. why Mhh, on P. V. 3. 22. Hind. An interjection of (1) anger; (2) interrogation; (3) promise or assets (4) cordiality or pacification. 3H: 1 A town. -2 A wharf. उमा [ ओ: शिवस्य मा लक्ष्मीरिव, उं शिवं माति मन्यते पतित्वेन - Tv. ] 1 N. of the daughter of Himavat and Mena, and wife of Siva; Kalidasa thus derives the name: (oh do not, scil. practise penance) तपसो निषिद्धा पश्चादुमाख्यां सुमुखी जगाम Ku. 1. 26; उमावृषाङ्कौ R. 3. 23.-2 Light, splendour. -3 Fame, reputation. -4 Tranquility, calmness. 5 Night. -6 Turmeric (ft). - 1 Flax (अतसी ). -Comp. -कटः, -टम् उमा + कटच् P. V. 2. 29 Vart. 1 the pollen of flax. : N. of Siva; Mb. 13. -, N. of the Himalaya (as the father off. The fourth day in the light half of the month of Jyestha. -fa: N. of Siva; - रनुस्मरयन्तमनुपं त्रिप्रवाहमापतिसेविनः Ki 5.14500 ईश, वल्लभः सहायः &c. - महेश्वरव्रतम् N. of a particular observance. N. of the town Vanapura or Deyikota (g). -: N. of Karttikeya or of Ganesa. उम्यम् A field of linseed or of Curcuma (उमायाः क्षेत्रम् ). 3() The upper timber of a door-frame. 3. The stalks of wheat or barley fried over a fire of wet grass (considered as a tonic); पक्का या यवगोधूमयो भवेत् । तृणानलेन संप्लुष्टा बुधैरुम्बीति सा स्मृता ॥ - Bhava P. 3. N. of an Apsaras; Mb. 3 To go (a Sautra root). a. Going (Ved.). A sheep. - उरगः, (गी ) [ उरसा गच्छति, उरस् - गम्-ड; सलोपश्च P. III. 2. 48 Värt. ] 1 A serpent, snake; वोरगक्षता R. 1. 28, 12.5, 91. उरगांव दिव्यान् Bg. 11. 15. -2 A Naga or semi-divine serpent usually represented in mythology with a human face; देवगन्धर्वमानुषोरगराक्षसान् Nala. 1. 28; Ms. 3. 196. -3 (..) Lead. N. of a city; अथोरगाख्यस्य पुरस्य नाथम् R. 6. 59.-गी A female snake. -Comp. -ft:-:, -: 1 N. of Garuḍa (enemy of snakes); Si. 5. 13. -2 peacock. - a kind of spade (serpent-shaped hoe); -, - N. of Vasuki or Sesa. - a, having a serpent 476 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उरसिलोमन् for a wedding ring. A class of bases (of columns &c.) shaped like the face of a snake. - N. of Siva (decked with serpents ). -सारचन्दनः, -नम् a kind of sandal-wood. - the abode of the Nagas, i. e. Patāla. उरङ्गः, -गमः A snake. [Up. 5. 17.] (-off.) 1 A ram, sheep; कीवोरणमासाद्य मृत्युरादाय गच्छति Mb., Bhāg. 9. 14.27. -2 A certain demon killed by Indra. of A ewe. -Comp. -अक्षः, -क्षकः, -आख्यः the plant Cassia Alata or Tora. An esculent and medicinal plant (Mar. टाकळा ). - णम् Silver. उरणकः 1 A ram उरणका इमे बर्करा इमे Mbh. on P. I. 2. 23 एतावरणकौ राजन्न्यासौ रक्षस्व मानद Bhāg. 9. 14.21. -2 A cloud. उरभ्रः 1 A ram, देवि पश्याम उरभ्रसंवादं किं सुधा वेतनदानेन M. 1. -2 The plant Cassia Alata (Mar. 1) -8 - सारिका A kind of poisonous insect. ind. [ffefta P. I.4.61] A particle implying (1) assent, admission or acceptance. (In this sense it is usually used with the roots F, 4, or 3 and it has the force of a गति or preposition; उररीकृत्य not उररीकृत्वा Other forms of the word are उरी, उरुरी, ऊरी and a.); (2) Extension. 38 U. To consont, allow, accopt; f Bv. 2. 13; M. 5; Dk. 12; Si. 10. 14. : Promise, agreement, admission. उररीकृत P. p. 1 Promised, agreed, accepted. -2 Spread, extended. 3. Moving (Ved.). 3 N. of a country inhabited by a warrior tribe. a. Best, excellent. (3) The breast, bosom ; व्यूढोरस्को वृषस्कन्धः R. 1. 13; Ku. 6.51; उरसि कृ to clasp to the bosom. Comp. : 1 the sacrificial thread hung round the neck and upon the breast. -2 an upper garment (for boys). -1: A broad strong chest. -क्षतम् injury to the chest. -क्षय: Consumption a disease in the chest. -गामिन् a. going on the breast (as a reptile), creeping, crawling., a disease of the chest, pleurisy. -, - a cuirass, breast-plate; Si. 15. 80. cf. also fafka gayaतिताः शराः Siva. B. 13. 10. 6. -जः, -भूः, उरसिज, उरसिरुहः the female breast; रेजाने रुचिरदेशामुरोजकुम्भौ Si. 8. 53, उरसिरुहेण हारलीलाम् 25, 59. -भूषणम् an ornament of the breast. - a necklace of pearls hanging over the breast. : Oppression of the chest, asthma. - the breast, bosom. a. Having hair on the breast, उरसिलोमन For Private and Personal Use Only Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 477 उरूकः उरस्तस् SA 3 ind. From the breast, towards the bosom. i or widely extended; qaf aften Rv. 128. 2. tead, St a (-:) the best world. (- ) the intermediate region . Broad-chested, full-breasted. between earth and heaven. - a. valiant, mighty. TT. [374-77) 1 Being in the breast. -2 - TE . P. VI. 1. 17 Vart. 1. widely extended, Pectoral. -3 Requiring an effort of the chest (as any extensive. 3477: 34: Mbh. on P. VI. 1. 17.-. exertion). - Legitimate (a son or daugher ); born a maliguant spirit, an imp. - 5 a. Ved. 1 farfrom a married couple of the same tribe or caste. reaching, capacious. -2 perceived in a distant place -5 Excellent. -7: 1 A son. -2 The female breast; (as a sound ); ga14dige Vaj. 21. 5. -in Bri. S. a. 1 to be praised by many. -2 reigning over a Tifa Den. P. To be strong. wide region. -8 praising aloud. -T a. Ved. widely Ved. A ewe. 3781 Fifa za a pervading; Vāj. 10.9. -ETT a. granting much, or Rv. 10. 95.3 granting wide or free scope; महीमस्मभ्यमुरुषामुरु जयो Rv.5. 44.6. Eta a. of mighty or great strength, powerful; STIE: A horse of a pale colour with dark legs. fágten I fac: R. 2. 33; magnanimous, of a 3 A particle of assent; see arti. noble nature. 977 a. having a loud voice, stentorian. stes 8 U. 1 To allow, admit, accept; -EF: a valuable necklace. Bk. 8. 11; R. 15. 70.-2 To follow, have recourse to; Ja, a Greatness, magnitude, vastness. af tagtratif Bv. 1. 4. 1. 12, 2. 81. उरुधा ind. In many ways%3; अन्तरोऽनन्तरो भाति पश्य तं A = 31+1 q. v. HOTEHT Bhāg. 1. 13. 47. JE a. (30-gea &a2 Uņ. 1. 31 ] (---ff.; compar. afie; super. afy) 1 Wide, spacious. -2 shi, - :, : The plant Ricinus Communis. Great, large ; TT 3 f&: R. 6. 74.-3 Exces (Mar. 703). sive, much, abundant; o Si. 3. 76. -4 Excollent, safrT . N. of the river Vipās; Nirukta. precious, valuable. #. Vedl. Wide space, space or room. aufa Den. P. 1 To protect, guard, defend ; 341- ind. Far, far off Ved.). -Comp. -34%: 1 a mountain. maa 32714 Av. 6. 3. 3. -2 To desire wide scope -2 the ocean. - :,- Fi: the creeper Cucumis or freedom.-3 To escape from with acc.). Colocynthis (2011). Ara a. renowned, wellknown; data: "IT: HOT R. 14. 74. - a. mak 3562 A desire to protect. CT 997291 21: ing room, granting space; increasing; Egg TENTO Rv. Rv. 6. t. 7. 8.75.11. - a. Vod. 1 taking wide strides, si at favoj उरुष्यु . Dosirous of protecting. इमे मा पिता यशस 56: Tait. Up.1.1.1.-2 of high rank. (A:) an epithet 364 Rr8. 18.5. of Visnu in the dwari incarnation; उरुकमस्याखिलबन्धमुक्तये AATTISET alia Bhag. 1.5. 13. 777 a. having a. 1 Liking space. -2 Fond of expatiating. spacious dwellings. ( - ) a spacious dwelling, a -3 Free, unrestrained, self-willed. cat Rv. 10. 118.8.-ferfa: /. Ved. a spacious dwelling g i nil. Far, far off, far and near; widely. sarafa yafah Fit Rv. 7. 100. 4. - 4 a. 1 sung or Jaff 1 'Wide region', the earth; rà qozi wafa s. praised by the great; Asvad. 16. TE 4 3 2: gara: 1.7; gig fequ a l R. 2.3, 1. 14, 30, 75, 2. 66; Ait. Br. 7. 13, 361ūstat a 99 atat : ca: Me. 21. -2 Land, soil. -3 The open space or expanse Bhag. 10.90.26. - 2 offering wide soope for movement. (-4) 1 N. of Visņu, the Asvins, Soma and Indra. (comprising six spaces; i. e. the four quarters of the -2 wide space or space; (-74 also ). -8 praise. - sky with the upper and lower spaces ). -4 A river. : - du.) Vedthe two worlds, or the heaven and Great restraint; उरुग्राहगृहीतानां गदां बिभ्रद् वृकोदरः Mb.D. । earth. 311 4: 491 441 af Rv. 6. 10.4. -Comp. : 51.7.-aft a. granting ample assistance, or allowing unrestrained motion; E TA 3 a ar:, -ofa:, -a: a king. -ET: 1 a mountain. -2 : Rr. 2. 26. 4.- a. Ved. far-seeing; e out fra Åleuter the serpent Sesa. m. 1 a king. -2 a mountain. 578 Vaj. 4. 23. FIFA -ak: a tree; Si. 4. 7, 5. 69. a. nobly born; 7TH wafal ATM.5. 17. -HT a. having a wide path or gouf 1 Greatness. -2 Protection, security. -3 range; 77376210 3549 Av. 6. 4.3. - ,- Amplitude, vastness. a. of great speed, of mighty impetus. -ag: great heat. -ETIT a. Ved. giving a broad stream gola a. 1 Yielding great protection. at gå TOT of milk, as a cow). Te a. wide-spreading, far-spread. goufa: Rv. 6. 21. 2. -2 Able to help far and near. ATUT: N. of a plant, Crataeva Religiosa (Mar. arga ). Jatt = tfi q. v. -Art: a long road. J a , widely illuminating; i = 377.. v. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उर्ज 478 उलूखलिक ! H उर्वारु: A kind of cucumber; see इर्वारु. gati The fruit of the above. cat(49 48917 ata HISA110 Rv. 7. 59. 12. 38 (A Sautra root) To burn. 50: 1 A kind of wild animal; Av. 12. 1. 49. -2 Half ripe pulses fried over a slight fire; Nigh. (Mar. ga). 03 10 P. (32ozula) To throw out, to eject; Dhātupātha. 53: 1 A creeping plant, a spreading creeper. -2 Soft grass (4 T ), the grass or reed Saccharum Cylindricun ; ufufuata 13 :52119Fogía qara of a Mal. 9. 2; Ki. 10. 3; Si. 1. 8. -3 A shrub or bush ; a wick Ved.); Ry. 10. 142. 3. 3367 a. Belonging to this grass. -67: N. of Rudra. fc, f. 1 A species of Arurn. -2 White onion ; Nigh. T: 1 N. of a country. -2 N. of Siva. 339 = 371 q. v. ggfam. A guinoa piy, porpoise; so 3(-) 792 3$ 1,10 P. To leave. a p. p. 1 Aged, strong, powerful. - 2 Abandoned, left. उर्णनाभः A spider; et. ऊर्णनाभ. gufr 1 Wool, felt. -2 A circle of hair between the eye-brows; see sul 1 A. ( , fea) 1 To taste. -2 To give, grant. -3 To play. -4 To measure. -5 To be engy or cheerful. see . J: An otter ( Mar. "THIST). ge 1P. (afà, af, efta) To kill or hurt. 380: 1 A calf. -2 A year. Jam (28 91 gafa, #-397). 1 Fertile soil (yielding every kind of crop); waai 79: 1997 ti Si. 15. 66. also 41919 7. 4. 2. -2 Land in general. -3 A mixed mass of fibres, wool &c. -4A humorous term for curled hair. gafta a. 1 Much, excessive. -2 Remaining after ; Pt. 5. gå a. [ Zİ #9:47 ] Belonging to a field sown with com. gah 1 A superior woman. -2 Tow, fibres drawn out of the distaff. -3 A wife presented together with many others for choice (Tv.); T T for gatta 4 Av. 10. 1. 21. उर्वशी [उरून महतोऽपि अश्नुते वशीकरोति, उरु-अश्-क गौरा० al Tv.] 1 N. of a famous Apsaras or nymph of Indra's heaven who became the wife of Pururavas. [Urvasi is frequently mentioned in the Rigveda; at her sight the seed of Mitra and Varuna fell down, from which arose Agastya and Vasistha; (see Agastya). Being cursed by Mitra and Varuna she came down to the world of mortals, and hecame the wife of Pururavas, whom she chanced to see whilo descending, and who made a very favourable impression upon her minul. She lived with him for some time, and went up to heaven at the expiration of her curse. Pururavas was sorely grieved at her loss, but succeeded in securing her company once more. She bore him a son named Ayus, and then left him forever. The account given in the Vikramorvaśīyam differs in many respects, where Indra is represented to have favoured Paruravas with her lifelong company though he had himself cursed her. Mythologically she is said to have sprung from the thigh of the sage Nārāyana, q. v. ]. sasta 8f40744TA Mbh. 5. 2. 95; Hafurgar97 Av. 18. 3. 23; FAG haft fogant o di aa V. 4. 47. -2 Wish, ardent desire. -Comp. -atůh N. of a sacred place referred to in Bharata. -HART N. of a loxioon. TAOT, HETT:, -54: N. of Paruravas. gles: Ved. Howling, a howl; an outcry indicative of prosperity; au gaz: agura ATH Av. 3. 19. 6. 34i 1 An owl; 29 ia fear un f. 2914 Bh. 2. 93; 2a : fani4915: Si. 11. 61. cf. also TEZ 307 1 : 417 TITI SB. on MS. 9. 4. 29. -2 N. of Indra. -3 N. of a Muni perhaps identical with #0112, whose fa fat is called 311747- afa). -4 (pl.) N. of a country and its king who was an ally of the Kurus. - IN. of the reed Saccharum Cylindricum; soc 324.-2 Fat; afghan 191771(. 1.) MS. 9. 4.2.- A crow. - A demon in the shape of an owl; FITCH Rv. 7. 101. 22. उलूखल: A staff of Udumbara wood. -लम् A wooden mortar used for cleansing rice (from the husk &c.); Rv. 1. 28. 6. 31969a Mbh.; faxz ad Ms. 3. 88, 5. 117.-2 A kind of weapon ; Mb. 7. 178. 23. -Comp. - : the Soina juice pressed out in a wooden mortar; Ry. 1. 28. 1-4. urgeoni 1 A mortar; Rv. 1. 28.5. -2 Bdellium, a gummy substance or the plant which yields it. (Mar. yoya). geri a. 1 Pounded in a mortar. -2 (At the end of comp.) Using as a mortar; 7° using the teeth as a mortar; Ms. 6. 17; Y. 3. 49. q For Private and Personal Use Only Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उलूतः $79 376: A large snake, the Boa ( 34 ). R. 4. 33. falarauerau 71 faalfamayal **** 379,-faz See 584, 33119. Bu. Ch.5.59. -5 Gaudy, showy; HUR FARI CU Ram. 2. 15. 41; 3439 K. 66. -8 Dreadful; A Nāga princess. She was the daughter of 72 48 g o t: Bhag. 3. 12. 17. -7 Sinful; the serpent Kauravya. While one day she was both- भवत्यल्पफलं कर्म सेवितं नित्यमुल्बणम् । अबुद्धिपूर्व धर्मज्ञ कृतमुing in the Ganges, she happened to see Arjuna, ani T UTTU Mb. 12. 291. 16. -UT: A particular position being enamoured of his handsome form, sbe managed of hands in dancing. Ut ind. Much, heavily (as to have him conveyed to her home, the Patāla, and sighing). Comp. -TH: Valour (ata); fan faniathere induced him to take her as his wife, which lie, AUTH: U. 5. 26. after considerable hesitation, consented to do. She bore 38: An esculent root, Arum Campanulatum (Mar. him a son namel Irāvat. When Arjuna's hend was AT). cf. fe: cut off by Babhruvahana's arrow, it was with her assistance that he was restored to life; see Arjuna.] 35+ A particular kind of liquor (lIch. 7). 3 , -37% a. Crying aloud, noisy (while TH() Horripilation, erection of the hair of joyous ); ura osaszfan Ch. Up. 3. 19.3; the body. Latyayana 1. 2.9. 3 1 A., 10 1. 1 To loap over, pass over or egeara: The noise of melodious chorus, especially beyond; Eza : 247H Si.7.74, 12.77. 2 To of women, on happy occasions like the marriage festival; transgress, X transgress, violate, disregard, exceed; Si. 12. 57; cf. vara N. See 3è:. Mu. 1. 10; Tarraguta Mu. 1; K. 160 ; Si. 3. 29. 3&[Un. 3. 42] 1 A fiory phenomenon in the 37TH 1 Leaping or passing over. -2 Transsky, a meteor ; TT 17 T HETG Si. 15. 92; gression, VIOLATIOT. gression, violation. -3 Offence, sin; Ks. VI Ms. 1. 38, 4. 103; Y. 1. 115. -2 A fire-brand, torch; Egia . p. 1 Jumped over or across, passed af art # THE II. 1. 83. -3 Fire, over or beyond; 37.999.2 Transgressed, violated; flame; बाधेतोल्काक्षपितचमरीबालभारो दवाग्निः Me.. -4N. STT disobedient. of a grammar. -Comp. eft a. a torch-bearer. softaa a. Erected, elevated. aft f. The ninth day of the light half of the month of Asvina; (a 10 is observed on this day.) -qra: the 350 a. 1 Shaking, tremulous. --2 Covered with fall of a meteor. Ac . N. of one of Siva's thick hair, shaggy. -3 Affected by many diseases. attendants. - e:: demon or goblin (having a mouth 396 4. 1 Shaking, trembling. -2 Moving of fire); 2-12ye: Dar au ar 9122att irregularly or convulsively. Ms. 12. 71; Mal. 5. 13. gfua p. p. 1 Shaken trembling, agitated. -2 3 1 A metuor. -2 A firebrand. Raised up, elevated. Je , - 1 The bay which surrounds the geura Den. P. To jump; spring shako the embryo, Juarga YT HATAY By. 3. 38; fotus. body up); 219at: recyzy 17 Si. 5.7; Pt. 1. -2 The vulva -3 'The womb; Vaj. 19.76. -4 A cave. 3541 P. 1 To jump up, sport, play, wave, flutter; JUH 1 Excess and vitiation of any one of the guardata F 3H K. 96; Si. 5. 47, 53.-2 To three humours of the body; i. e. phlegm, bile, or wind flash, shine, glitter, sparkle; 3741273194 Si. 3.5, (free). -2 Any calamity. 1 33; 5.55; 16. 61 ; 20.56; (fig.) to brighton or cheer 3 : A firebrand, torch. Firaret: abec- up; K. 189. -3 To rise, appear forth ; 347 a tiTOT Bm. 1. 890. At agt: Si. 4. 58, 6. 51, 16. 51; yafuafaka: Mal. 9. 38. -4 To be reflected; ... 394 : aqua Talai Jer (2) OT a. 1 Thick, clotted, copious, abundant csatlan a : 94171174 Si. 11.54. - To (blood &c.); arahan: Bk. 5. 83. TH Mv. blow, open, be expanded. -Caus. 1 To cause to jump 6. 33. -2 Much, cxcessivo, intonse; vai HEAT up or play. -2 To brighten, illuminate, grace; veralugaT4 Mb. 3. 9. 18 fra 1974 Si. 10.51, सितशोणितारुणगदस्योच्छिन्दतः कौरवानबैकं दिवस ममासि न गुरु हं 68, 12. 37; Ku. 7.81. - Strong, powerful, great ; if taa: 11 Ve. 1. 12; U. 4.-3 To divert, delight; -4 31F-frequt: Bhay. 3. 31. 7. 1967 THYTTE To shake, move K. 22; ETA244745TEH Ki. 16. 37. TITAT Teafi faq Si. 20. 11; ca: U. 5. 26 the heroic sentiment; Dk. 23, 25; K. 299, 302. ar- 3 a. 1 Bright, shining. -2 Merry, happy, eau agi #13174 (Pafch) Parnal. 5.71. -4 -3 Going out, issuing, appearing; splendour, Manifest, clear; aragauit An: qofta a brilliancy; mirth, happiness, issuing &c. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उल्लसत् a. Shinning forth. Comp. - poppy. 1 Happiness, joy. -2 Horripilation. 3gfa p. p. 1 Shining, brilliant, splendid. -2 Happy, delighted. -3 Drawn up, uplifted, brandishing (as a sword.) gaffanfaar: Si. 6. 51. -4 Gleaming, fluttering: aft: : V. 1. www.kobatirth.org 1 Joy, delight; here U. 6; ûgelman U. 2; उल्लासः फुलपरुहपटलपतन्मत्तपुष्पंधयानाम् S. D. -2 Tight, splendour. -8 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech in which a reference is made to the merits or demerits of one thing by comparing or contrasting the merits or demerita of another अन्यदीयगुणदोषयुक्त मन्यस्य गुणदोषवोराधानHer: R. G. for example see R. G. ad. loc.; cf. Chandr. 5. 131. 133. -4 A division of a book, such as chapter, section &c.; as the ten Ullasas of the Kavyaprakasa. 6 Beginning, commencement. -6 Growth, increase; न तेषां युगपद्राजन् हास उल्लास एव वा Bhag 7.1.7. a. Pleasing, delightful: argue Bhg. 9. 11. 38. उल्लासन a. Causing to leap or dance. -नम् Splendour Causing to come forth or appear; B. R. उल्लासित a. Delighted, rejoicing. उल्लासिन् a. 1 Delighted सुमनसामुल्लासिनि मानसे Chandr. -2 Bright, splendid. 480 a. [P. V. III. 2.55] 1 Recovered from sickness convalescent. -2 Dexterous, clever, skilful. -8 Pure. -4 Happy, delighted. 5 Wicked. -6 Black. : Black pepper. Wholesomeness, health. उल्लप् 1 P. To remove allay; दीर्घदारुणमपि संतापं U. 4. 1 Speech, words; y wardywear: U. 3. fanfarer : Nag. 2. -2 Insulting words, taunting speech, taunt; : : Bh. 3.6. -3 Calling out in a loud voice. -4 Change of voice by emotion, sickness &c. -5 A hint, suggestion. उल्लापिन a. Calling out; indicating. उल्लापिक. Betraying indicating काजोलापकमा Mb. 5. 191. 21. -क: An upper layer; लाजोल्लापिक: Mb. 13.98. 61. A kind of drama; see S. D. 545. 6 P. 1 To scratch, cut up, scrape, tear or rip up, scarify; diefagfera: Si. 5. 20: K. 30; to furrow (as ground); Mv. 1. 20. -2 To rub or grind against faqat H. 3. 139; K. 14. -3 To grind down; polish; : S. 6. 5; R. 6. 32; agi fataraftarfa Ki. 17. 48. - To carve. -5 To paint, write, draw in a picture; इति स्वहस्तोल्लिखितश्च मुग्धया grader: Ku. 5. 58. 6 To bear, raise. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उशत affera P. p. 1 Scratched, scraped &c. -2 Thrown up, tossed. -3 Written over or above. 4 Pared, made thin. : 1 Allusion, mention. -2 Description, utterance, pronunciation. -3 Boring or digging out. -4 (In Rhetoric) A figure of speech in which an object is described according to the different impressions caused by its appearance; बहुभिर्बहुधोल्लेखादेकस्यो लेख इष्यते । स्त्रीभिः कामोऽर्थिभिः स्वर्दुः कालः शत्रुभिरैक्षि स: Chandr. 5. 19; cf. S. D. 682. -5 Rubbing, scratching, tearing up K. 191 2002 1 Rubbing, scratching, scraping ke -2 Digging up; Y. 1. 188; fa: gaf Ms. 5. 124. -3 Vomiting. 4 Mention, allusion, utterance. -5 Raising up, elevating. -6 Writing, painting. -7 Marking out by lines (the &c. in a sacrifice). for a. Tearing; K. 50. ffa a. 1 Famous, known. -2 Made manifest (by marks or characteristics); affare Ki. 14. 2. उल्ली An onion. उल्लीढ a. Rubbed, polished; मणिः शाणोलीढः Bh. 2. 44. उल्लुश्चनम् 1 Plucking out, cutting; पादकेशांशुककरोल्लञ्चनेषु पणान् देश ( दमः ); Y. 2. 217 -2 Plucking or pulling out the hair. TEGY, CE31 1 Rolling, wallowing. -2 Irony; धीराधीरातु सभाषणैः खेदवेद 8. D. 105 सोल् ironically, often occurring as a stage direction in plays. Begiisa a. Rubbed against. 3. Cutting up. उल्लोच: A canopy, an awning. न मञ्चको न चोल्लोचो न : Siva. B. 12. 117. उल्लोलः Violently moving, excessively tremulous ● स्खलित Mal. 5.3; K. 302 high or surging; Mv. 5. 2; violently agitated or exercised; U. 3. 36. -लः A large wave or surge. उल्लोलसंक्रान्तविलोलमूर्तिरुद्याति सिन्धोरुडुचक्रवर्ती Rām. ch. 6.53. उल्व, उल्वण See उल्ब, उल्बण. उवट: N. of a commentator on ऋग्वेद प्रातिशाख्य. Jer: A kind of dwelling for the ascetics, a kind of store-room; (cf. Pali a, Mar. ). ( Ind. Ant. Vol. VII, Kuda inscriptions No. 8.). For Private and Personal Use Only 3a. 1 Beautiful; : Bhag. 1. 3. 14. gara: Mbh. 1. 1. 1. -2 Dear, beloved; बद्धः स्वकर्मभिरुशत्तम तेऽब्धिमूलम् Bhāg. 7.9.16. Pure, sinless ; विवेकेनोशतात्मना Bhag 7.7.24; उशती गिरम् 4.2. 13.-4 Impure, obscene; gada Mb. 12. 235. 10. Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उशनस www.kobatirth.org उशनस् . [ वश्-कनसि संप्र० Un. t. 238] (Nom. sing. ; Voc. sing. 3, 3, :) N. of Sukra, regent of the planet Venus, son of Bhrigu and preceptor of the Asuras. In the Vedas he has the epithet (or patronymic name) Karya given to him, probably because he was noted for his wisdom; f काव्यम् ( अवथः ) Av. 1. 2. 6. cf. कवीनामुशना कवि: By. 10. 37; He is also known as a writer on civil and religious law (Y. 1.4). and as an authority on civil polity: शास्त्रमुशनसा प्रणीतम् 1t. 5: अध्यापितम्योशनसापि नीतिम् Ku. 3.6. -Comp. -प्रियम् A kind of gemo Called गोमेद (बेह) 3 ind. Ved. Joyfully, willingly. 3 Ved. 1 Wish, desire, -2 The plant from which Soma juice is produced. -3 N. of a wife of Rudra. afara Vol. 1 Desiring, striving earnestly. -2 Devoted to, willing. m. 1 Fire. -2 Ghee or claritied butter. : N. of the father of Kaksivat. af Wish, desire. Ved. To be wished for or desired. Jeft Injurious talk. -2 Cutting spooch. (pl.) N. of a country (Central India? M. W.) and its inhabitants. gg Kaus. Up. 4. 1. f. A queen of that people; Av. 10. 59. 10. उशी (पी) रु, रम् उशी (पी) रकम् The fragrant root of the plant Andropogon Muricatus ( Mar. काळा वाळा ) ; स्वनन्यस्तोशीरम् S. 3. 9. - री A sort of grass, a small sort of Saccharum. 481 fift. Trading in or selling Uátra. 3. (, y, z, fun-32) 1 To burn, consume; Bk. 6. 1, 14. 62; Ms. 4. 189. -2 To punish, chastise; Ms. 9. 273. -3 To kill, injure. 3a. Burning. : 1 Early morning, dawn, daybreak. 2 A libidinous man, -3 Saline earth. -4 Bdellium. 31 Black pepper. -2Ginger. -3 The root Piper Longum. - Piper Longum. -2 Piper Chaba(f). -3 Dried ginger. 3: 1 Fire. -2 The sun. उषित p. p. 1 Burnt, consumed. -2 (fr. ) Dwelt, fixed, remaining in or on; stale. -3 Quick, expeditious. -नम् Habitation. "गवान (= आशिनंगवीन ). ......41 f उष्ण . [ उष्-नकू Up. 3. 2] 1 Hot, warm अंशुः करः &c. -2 Sharp, strict, active; a zene f; R. 4.8 (where 3 has sense 1 also). -3 l'ungent, acrid (as a ). - Clever, sharp. -5 Choleric, warm, passionate. -EUT:, -UTH 1 lleat, warmth. -2 The hot season (ग्रीष्म); उष्णे वर्षति शीते वा मारुते वानि वा भृशम्। न कुर्वीतात्मनस्त्राणं गोरकृत्वा तु शक्तितः ॥ Ms. 11. 113. -3 Sunshine. -4A deep or feverish sigh. gafadz Rām. 5. 19. 17. -5 Sorrow, distress (of separation, beres venont &c.) zemíček (wife) Ram. 5. 5. 25. -EUT: An onion. -GUTT 1 Warmth, heat. –2 Consumption. –3 Bile. शीतोष्णे चैव वायुश्च त्रयः शारीरजाः गुणा: Mb. 12. 16. 11. अङ्गत्वम्, मलत्वम् Bile, disease. -Comp. -अंशुः, -करः, -गुः, दीधितिः, -रश्मिः, -रुचिः af: R.5.4.Ku. 3. 5. - अभिगमः, hot-rayed', the sun; धेर्मुक्त इवोष्णदीधितिः R. 8.90 -आगमः, -उपगमः approach of heat, hot reason. -असहः the cold season. 3 1 warm or hot water. -2 a body-shampooer (3); cf. Ram. 2. 83. 14. समुल्लेखाद्वानोद्वर्तनेषु च ' -उष्ण a Very hot : उष्णोष्णशीकर सृजः Si. 5. 45.,: 1 the hot season; Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ).. heating. : Ram. 2. 7. 15. -2 The rainy season; गङ्गावेगमिवोष्णगे Mb. . 139. 11 ( according to the नीलकण्ठN. of a plant (Mar. कोलिंजन ) - गुः The sun; क्षणेन नाशयामास नैश तम इवोष्णगुः Bhag. 10. 76. 17. नदी the hot river वैतरणी or the river of hell. ars: 1 tears. 2 hot vapour. -TO;, - णम् an umbrella, parasol; यदर्थमम्भोजमिवोष्णवारणम् Ku. 2. वीर्यः Delphinus Gangeticus (फरी मत्स्य). उष्मः उष्णक. 1 Sharp, smart, active; य पुनराशु कर्तव्यानर्थानाश्वेव करोति स उच्यते उष्णक इति Mbh. on P. V. 9. 72. -2 Sick with fever, suffering pain. 3 Warming, heating. 4 Bent, stooping. 1 Fever. -2 The hot season, summer. -3 Revolving, turning round. -4 The betel-nut; Nigh. उष्णता, त्वम् Heat, warmth. उष्णिमन् M. उष्णालु ... [ उष्णं न सहने, आलु Vart on P. V. 2. 122. Not being able to bear heat, scorched by suffering from, heat; उष्णालुः शिशिरे निषीदति तरोर्मूलालवाले farár V. 2. 23. उष्णिका Rice-gruel. Up. 3. 13. 7. For Private and Personal Use Only Heat; संस्पर्शजोणिमानं विज्ञानानि (3. The hot Ganga i. e. the Badari (having hot sources). उष्मः, -उष्मकः [ उष्-मक्] 1 11oat. -2 The hot setson, summer. -3 Spring. -4 Anger, warmth of temper. -5 Ardour, eagerness, zeal. Comp. - enraged. -, -3: the hot season. -: 1 the son of Bhrigu. -2 the manes: a deceased ancestor. - m. the sun. -: a vapour bath. Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org उष्मन् उष्मन् m. [ उष्- आधारे मनिन ] 1 Heat, warmth ; अर्थो मन् Bh. 2. 40; Ms. 9. 231, 2. 23, Ku. 5. 46, 7. 14; -2 The hot season. -3 Anger, wrath. 4 Ardour, eagerness. The letters,, and (in gram.); 800 ऊष्मन्. ऊष्माणमिन्द्रियाण्या हुरन्तस्था बलमात्मनः Bhāg. 3. 12. 47. उष्मायण: The hot season. उपस्. 1 Dawn morning: मधु मुतोषसः Bri. Up. प्रदीपार्चिरिवोषसि R. 12. 1; उषसि उत्थाय rising at day-break. -2 Morning light; cf. Aurora; (personified as the daughter of heaven and sister of the Adityas ). -3 The deity that presides over the morning and evening twilights ( used in dual); उषसौ or उषासौ. - The outer passage of the ear. -5 The Malaya range. 6 Evening. -The end of the day, evening twilight. -Comp. -कर: The moon. -कल: A cock. -पतिः Aniruddha. - a. awakening with the morning light, early awaked. -बुध n. awakening early; केतुं दिवो रोचनस्थाRv. 3. 2. 14. (:) 1 fire; U. 6. -2 a child. -3 N. of a tree (*). उपासानक्तम् Ved. Dawn and night; उपासानक्ता पुरुधा fa Rv. 1. 122. 2. 3: N. of Siva. उपती = उशती q. v. उपीर = उशीर qv. 3. Sacred to the dawn. Vaj. 24. 4. उपा [ ओषत्यन्धकारम् उष् क ] 1 Early morning, dawn; gar a Av. 12. 2. 45. -2 Morning light. -3 Twilight. 4 Saline earth. 8 A cow. -6 Night. -7 A boiler, cooking vessel (F); cf. . -8 N. of a wife of Bhava (who was a manifestation of Rudra ). -9 N. of a daughter of the demon Bapa and wife of Aniruddha. [ She beheld Aniruddha in a dream and became passionately enamoured of him. She sought the assistance of her friend Chitralekha, who advised her to have with her the portraits of all young princes living round about her. When this was done, she recognized Aniruddha and had him carried to her city, where she was married to him; see afata also ]. -ind. Early in the morning. -2 At night. Comp. a cock. -qfa:, -THT:, -T: N. of Aniruddha, husband of Uşă. 482 उम्र: [ उष्-टून् किञ्च Up. 4. 161] 1 Camel; अथोष्ट्रवामीna R. 5. 32; Ms. 3. 162, 4. 120, 11. 202.-2 A buffalo. 3 A bull with a hump. - A cart or carriage. 1 A she-camel. -2 An earthen vessel in the shape of a camel. -3 Bignonia Spathacea (Mar. fri). cf. Pers. ushtar Zend ustra.] -Comp. -अक्षः A camel-eyed ( horse ) उष्ट्राक्षाः प्रियदर्शनाश्च सुभगाः श्वासैः सुगन्धैश्च ये; Bhoja's Salihotra. -कर्णिका (pl.) N. of a country or its inhabitants, in the south. ET A Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir STER thistle dear to camels, Echinops echinatus (Mar. उटकटारी ). -क्रोशिन् a making a noise like a camel. -गोयुगम् a couple of camels; यथा गोस्तद्वदुष्ट्रस्य युगं उष्ट्रगोयुगम् Mbh. on P. V. 2.29. -ग्रीवः, -शिरोधरः piles. पदनम् A particular posture among Yogins.पादिका Jasminum Zambae (Mar. मोगरा ). प्रमाण: A kind of fabulous eight-footed animal शरभ. -यानम् camel litter. 1 A she camel. -2 An earthen wine-vessel of the shape of a camel पञ्चानामुष्ट्रिकाणां पूरणो घट: Mbh. on P. V. 2. 48. धूर्मसंक्षोभविदारितोष्ट्रिका S. 12.26. उष्ण, उष्णक, उष्मन् see under उबू. [Mbh. on P. IV. 1. 1.] (Nom. P. III. 2.59.) 1 A Vedic metre of 3 Padas, the first two containing & syllables oach, and the third 12. -2 A classical metre of 4 Padas with 7 syllables in cach. -3 A brick sacred to उष्णीषः, -पम् [ उष्णते हिनस्ति ई क Tv. ] 1 Any thing wound round the head. रक्तोष्णीषधराः स्त्रियः Rām. 6. 80. 6. उष्णीषबन्धस्थाने ललाटोपरि पट्टबन्धरेखा - 2 Hence, a turban, diadem, crownet; of Mk. 5. 19. हेमासने कृतोष्णीषमभिषिच्य नृपं व्यधात् Bm. 1. 678. उष्णीषेणैव gan Siva. B. 21. 29. and 22. 8. q% K. 106; Ratn. 1. 4. -3 A distinguishing mark. -4 A characteristic mark (of hair) on the head of a Buddha which indicates his future sanctity उष्णीषः स्फुट ya qafa faöaja: Nag. 1. 17. -5 The top of a building. उष्णीषिन् . [ उष्णीष इनि ] Wearing a diadem ; नमof a Vāj. 16. 22. K. 22). m. 1 N. of Siva. -2 A type of round building. उष्मम्, उष्प &c. See under उघू. Ja. 1 Relating to, or seen in, the morning. -2 Bright, shining. 1 A ray (of light), beam; सर्वैरुयैः समग्रैस्त्वमिव नृपगुणैदीप्यते सप्तसप्तिः M. 2.13; R. 4.66; Ki.. 31.1. योनिरुहाम् Prroll, 4. 36. 2 A bull; Rv. 6. 12. 4. -3 A god. -4 The sun. 5 A day. -6 The two Aévinikumāras ; Rv. 2. 39. 3. - 1 Morning, dawn. -2 Light; bright sky. -3 A cow; a Mb. 12. 263. 31. -4 The earth. Comp. bow. m. N. of Indra. - the morning (as the Asvins); Rv. 7. 74. 1. — afa. Going (Ved.); Rv. 9. 65. 1. उस्रिकः [ अल्पार्थे कन् ] 1 A small ox ; Rv. 1. 190.5. -2 An old ox. - A cow. For Private and Personal Use Only a. having a bright a. going out early in fa. Belonging to or coming from, an ox or cow. - 1 An ox. 2 A god; - 1 A cow. -2 Brightness, light. -8 A calf. - Milk. Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir उस्वित् 488 ! fat indt. Or a Egita + aftacgaza Bhāg. 3. 7. 37. 351 P. (af, sale, fen) To hurt or give pain. -2 To kill, destroy ; see 3 . JE, SEE -ind. An interjection of calling. (5.) Tote: An additional moulding; athy ferff: STEGIET ( Mānasira 7. 268-9) JER: A tortoise. E: f. [36 ] A word expressive of sorrow or dejection. TE: A bull. [ Bradfa, 42- € ) 1 N. of Siva. -2 The Was moon. -3 A protector; cf. 3: TS0 0 1 faatar ARIT: arafea: quit altat - f99:11 Ek. -ind. 1 A particle used to introduce a subject. -2 An interjection of () calling: (1) of compassion: () protection. Fret: (pl.) N. of a Saiva sect. Beth 1 Salt prepared from saline earth. -2 Nitre or salt petre. ऊढ See under वह्. ऊत See under अब्. fa: . [ərq-* P. III. 3.97 ] 1 Weaving, sewing (fr.). -2 Protection; 4925eratga 9 sfat: Mahanār. Up. 20.4.-3 Enjoyment. -4 Sport, play 310 Fra: Fate : Bhay. 1.3.37; 8.3. 11. -8 Favour, kindness. -6 Aid, assistance, help. -7 The money given to a tailor for sewing. -8 Wish, desire; a for aisy: Har: Bhag. 2. 10. 4. -9 Red texture; tissue ; 347 yi fazia Fyra 0904ay: Bhāy 2. 10. 1. 58, n. An udder (changed to 347 in Bah. Comp. 57SA P. V. 4. 131.) yä сa A - Al f a R. 1.84.-2 A covered secret place to which only friends are admitted. -3 The bosom. -4 The breast of a cattle. Comp.adt (a female, female animal) with full udders; Bhag. ऊधन्यम् or ऊधस्यम् Milk (produced from the udder); ऊधस्यमिच्छामि तवोपभोक्तुम् R. 2.66. 577 10 P. To decrease. 17 a. [3- 347 Uņ.3.2] 1 Wanting, deficient, defective; PR ET: 14 R. 10. 1; incomplete, insufficient. -2 Less than (in number, size or degree); aq Raat Y. 3. 1 less than two years old; arrafa Y 2. 295. -3 Fewer, smaller. - 4 Weaker. inferior; 34 7 maart 299 R. 2. 14; Ms. 9. 123.-Minus (in this sense used with numerals); ha less by one; fastfa: 20 minus 1 = 19; NO 1977 29; ° 49; 31018 CH 100 minus 8 = 92. -Comp. - fatti a. Too little or too much. - The TG ceremony on the previous day before the anniversary ceremony. -79,N. applied to a particular lunar day (which is omitted if two lunar days end in one solar day); Sürya 1.40. 31 a. Less, inferior. Sayfa Den. P. 1 To leave deficient or unfinished; a car at afta: 1972: Rv. 1. 53. 3. -2 To deduct, lessen, diminish. -3 To measure. - To deal out in small quantities. fara p. p. Lessened by subtraction, less, fewer &c. 54 ind. An interjection of (a) interrogation; (1) anger; (c) reprooch, abuse; (a) arrogance; (e) envy. 38 a. Protecting, -H: Ved. A good friend, an affectionate companion. FT A. (340, 57 ] To weave, sew. F = FT q.v. TE: Born from the thighs, hence a 43, a mer chant; विप्राश्च बाहुजास्तद्वदूरव्याश्च जघन्यजाः Siva. B.31. 17. 5t=rtiq. v.; agisce lafalar na Si. 2.30. 375 m. [ - $ 1792 Un. 1. 30 ] 1 The thigh ; 5 4 22: Rv. 10.90.12; Ms. 1. 31, 87; R. 12. 88; (at the ond of fem. coin pounds the form is &: or O, but more usually the latter; THE, HE: #16 Voc.). Comp. -3784 Fungus, mushroom. Tytan [3€ 7 3rd P. V. 4.77] thigh and knee. -उद्भव a. born or sprung from the thigh; ऊरूद्भवा Hey ga:gra v. 1. 4. Tag f. weakness of the thigh. -6, -1&: = : q. v. -57,-FHI, -149 . sprung from the thigh. -m. & Vaisya. qua, - , - 19 a. as high as or reaching the thighs, a For Private and Personal Use Only Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra उरव्यः www.kobatirth.org knee-deep; 1.5.2.37. -q m., n. the knee. – the thigh-bone, hip-bone: Y. 3. 87. -fr. having a rent in the thigh: sec. P. IV. 1. 52. :, - paralysis of the lower extremities, rheumatism of the thigh. करिणीवोरुस्तम्भवित्रता K. ( - म्भा ) the plantoin tree. ऊख्यः (व्या/ ) [ ऊरु-यत ] A Vaisya, man of the third tribe (as born from the thighs of Brahma or Purusa); cf. Ms. 1. 31, 87. ऊरुरी = उररी q. v. 10 P., A. To be strong; powerful, be happy; अदत् पिबेदुर्जयमानमाशितम् Rv. 10. 37. 11. [P. III. 2. 177] 1 Strength, vigour. -2 Sap, juice. -3 Water. -4 Food; if ऊर्जमुपजीवति Bri. Up. 1. 6.1. oft. with इषू; इत्वा ऊर्जेत्वा 'T's. 1. 1. 1; इषमूर्जं मुक्षितिम् No. नम ऊर्ज इषे Bhag. 4. 24.28. 1 N. of the month Kartika (as giving vigour and energy); 'बाहुलोज कार्तिकिकः' इत्यमरः; ऊर्जमतङ्गजम, Si.6.50. -2 Energy. -3 Power, strength. -4 Procreative power. -5 Life, breath. 6 N. of the sons of f(reckoned among the seven Risis of the third Manvantara). -र्जा 1 Food ऊर्जावनी ( गङ्गा ) Mb. 13. 26. 84. -2 Energy. -3 Strengh, sap. af fame tai tai Bk. 6. 3. -4 Growth. 5 N. of a daughter of Daksa and wife of Vasistha. - Water. Comp. - मास: 'The month कार्तिक; Bhag 12. 11. 44. - मेघ Eminent intelligence, very wise; Hch. 484 af Den. P. 1 To feed, strengthen, nourish. -2 (A.) To become strong or powerful. ऊर्जव्य 9. Ved. Abounding in food or strength. सिषक्तु न ऊर्जव्यस्य पुष्टे : Rs. 5. 41. 20. ऊर्जस् [t] 1 Vigour, energy. -2 lood ऊर्जस्वत् a. 1 Rich in food; juicy, succulent; ऊर्जस्वती: qarad: gra: Ts. 1. 1. 1.-2 Powerful, strong, vigorous. ऊर्जस्वल [-] 1 Great, powerful, strong mighty ... R. 2. 50; Bk. 3. 55; Mv. 4.35; Mal. 2. 9.-2 Excellent, pre-eminent; U. 4. ऊर्जस्विन . Mighty, strong, great: U. 5. 27. v. 1. A figure of Rhetoric, speaking of anything with contempt, description of violence. a. ऊर्जित a. 1(a) Powerful, strong, mighty; र्जितमेव वा Bg. 10. 41; मातृकं च धनुरूर्जितं दवत् R. 11. 64; cf. also बाणाक्षरैरेव परस्परस्य नामोर्जितं चापभृतः शशंसुः vigorous, strong (speech); Si. 16. 38; Ve. 1. 13. (b) Great, large, exceeding, much; afeaffer Ram. 5. 48. 25; Mv. 2. 13. -2 Distinguished, glorious, superior: excellent, beautiful: Si. 16. 85: R. 9. 39; 1.93; Mal. 7. 4. : Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऊर्ध्व -3 High, noble, spirited; fa: a 4: Ram. 2. 85.2.: Ki. 2.1 spirited or noble.-4 Increased; doepgve Ki.11.40. - 1 Strength, might. -2 Energy. ऊर्जिन् a. Abounding in food. - Uu. 5. 47] 1 Wool. 2 A woollen [cloth.] -Comp. -नामः, नाभिः भी, पटवाि spider: यस्तूर्णनाभ इव तन्तुभिः Svet. 6. 10; यथोर्णनाभिः सृजते गृढ़ते च Mund. Up. 1.1.7 विश्वं सृजसि पास्यसि क्रीडन्नृर्णपटो यथा Bhāg. 4. 6. 43. म्रद -दस् a soft as wool. ऊर्णम्रदाः पृथिवी दक्षिणावते Av. 18. 3. 49. 1 Wool; : Mbh. on P. V. 1.3. mensàrdaalia (re) R. 16. 87. -2 A circle of hair between the eyebrows. सोर्णध्रुवं वारणबस्तिकोशम् Bu. Ch. 1. 65 of (आते चान्तरा वो Ama.)... यमन्तः Nag. 1. 17. -3 N. of the wife of Chitraratha. --Comp. -पिण्डः a ball of wool. -चल, -वत् a. woollen. -सूत्रम् a thread of wool. - Ved. a tuft of wool. ऊर्णायु a. Woollen. - 1 A ram, -2 Spider; विवराणि मुद्रयन् द्रागूर्णायुरिव सज्जनो जयति By 190 - 3A woollen blanket. ऊर्णु ए. [ ऊर्णो (ण) ति, उर्णुते और्णात् और्णुत, ऊर्णुनावनुवे, और्ण-र्णा - णु-वीत्, ऊर्ण-र्णु-विष्यति ते, ऊर्ण-र्णु-वितुम्, ऊर्णित ] 1 To cover, surround, hide; na iz Bk. 14. 103, 3. 47; Si. 20. 14. -2 To cover oneself. - Caus. ऊर्णावयति. - Desid. ऊर्णुनृषति, ऊर्णुन-नु-विषति. ऊर्दू = उर्दू 9. v. A vessel for measuring corn (such as a bushel); a granery a aqua a Rv. 2. 14. 11. - A hero. -2 A Raksasa or goblin. a. Erect, upright, above; &c.; rising or tending upwards. -2 Raised, elevated, erected; :, : &c. -3 High, superior, upper. - Not sitting (opp. 3). -5 Torn (as hair). 6 Thrown up. - Elevation, height.--. 1 Upwards, aloft, above. अधश्चोर्ध्व च प्रसृतम् Mund Up. 2. 2. 11; अवश्रोर्ध्वं प्रमृतास्तस्य शाखा: Bg. 15.1.-2 In the sequel (= उपरिष्टात् ). -3 In a high tone, aloud. 4 Afterwards, subsequent to (with abl.); शरीरभेदाः Ait. p. 4.6 त्र्यहाद्र्वमाख्याय Ku. 6.93; ऊर्ध्व संवत्सरात् Ms. 9. 775 Y. 1. 53; R. 14. 66; Bk. 18. 36; 7 Ms. 9. 104 after the father's death; 3 hence forward, hereafter. -Comp. - a. with uplifted finger. - . -अङ्गुलि going upwards. (-) motion above. -: rearing of a horse. -fa: the plant Momordica Charantia ( कारवेल्ल; Mar. कारलें ) - ईह: motion or tendency upwards. -, a. 1 having the hair erect. -2 one whose hair is torn. 1 The descending node. -2 N. of Ketu. N. of a goddess; f विरुपाक्षी मांसशोणितभोजने Sandhya. -कण्ठ a. with the a. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऊर्च 485 ऊर्मिला neck upraised. (-981) N. of a plant (Huarant). - mouth. a. having the roots upwards. Jace: a. with the cars pricked up or erect; faaraon: शाखमश्वत्थं प्राहुरव्यम्। छन्दांसि यस्य पर्णानि यस्तं वेद स वेदवित् ।। S. 1. 8. n. - 1 motion upwards. -2 action By. 15. 1. 9. gr. a. happening after a short time. for attaining high place. -m. N. of Visņu. -ta, -ta . [ ite: 491 4 ] one who - :, - the upper part of the body. T a . lives in perpetual celibacy or abstains from sexual interhaving the sharp qualities stirred up (Soma) offerves- course; m ataah Mb. 3. 233. 44. (-m.) 1 N. of cing (?); 3fuga 24 Rv. 10. 144. 2.-", Siva. -2 Bhisma. -foşti, -foot N. of Siva. - HT a. 1 going upwards, ascended, risingi ya (Having the membrum virile a bove, i.e. chaste) : HZSAHATTH Ku. 5. 23.-2 being on higli. - 3 the upper world, heaven. -2 : (pl.) N. of a class virtuous, pious. (-:) 1 a kind of disease. -2 N. of of deities. -वत्मेन् m. the atmosphere. -वातः,-वायुः the of Visnu; '94 the city of Harischandra. - Ta a. gone wind in the upper part of the body (3M). -IH up, risen, ascondol. a. going upwards. (-a: l.) Yak-tail (741979); Yunani a Mb. 12. 165. 72. -A, - THETH 1 ascent, elevation. -2 going to heaven. a a. pnt on above, put over the lead or shoulder -3 going above as life). -4 Fire. -TTT, TE a. (as the sacred thread of a Brahmaņa.); grati having the feet upwards. (UT:) 1 A kind of ascetic or F a ra 1997 Ms. 2. 44. - a. sleeping devotee. -2 a fabulous animal called Sarabha.(-17 ) with the face upwards (as a child ). (-1.) N. of A kind of dance; Dk. 2. X. - a. Ved. collecting, Siva. -TTTH vomiting. : Soap-nut treo and piling or hea ping up.- ,-,-3a.[ 5 9 I 744] fruit, Sapindus Emarginatus (Mar.ftsi). - iul. 1 raising the knees, sitting on the hams; 214440441 as to dry anything above; aetio quac fact: 1967aalta Si. 11.11.-2 long-shanked. -ag: A kind Bk. 3. 14. 916: expiration; a kind of asthma. of time (a in music). -fabric. having a sectarian I a. rising higher and higher : surpassing; het mark on the forehead. - ( T N. of Siva ? Yung: Rv. 1. 152.5. (-m., -^.) the top of : (whoso teeth and hair are erect). - W. A Crab. mountain. - a. being above, superior. F a : /. gie, «. 1 looking upwards.-2 (fig.) aspiring, 1 the rearing of a horse. -2 a horse's back. -3 elevaambitious. (-fy: /:) concentrating the sight on the tion, superiority. a . 1 an ascetic who abstains spot between the eyebrows (in Yoga Phil.) -ITH The from sexual intercourse; cf. s tag -2 N. of a yate opening into heaven. -a: a superior deity, i. . Creation of beings whose stream of life or current of Visņu. - a funeral ceremony; "afari i ori nutriment tends upwards. -3 a plaut. अलिम् Ram. -नभस् a. being above in the clouds. -पथः (): A kind of drum ( Mar. 797 ). the upper region, the ether. - causing to ascend, sublimation (as of mercury ), -77914 a sacrificial Sf: m., f. [-fH 310 Un. 4. 44. ) 1 A wave, vessel; siquiera 41291HAY. 1. 182. - 3, billow; 271 272 Me. 24; R. 5. 61, 12. 85. - 3F: a porpendicular sign of sandal on the -2 Current, flow. -3 Light. -4 Speed, velocity. -8 A forehead of a Brūbiana. -ITH ind. full to the brim, fold or plait in a garment. -6 A row, line.-7A full to overflowing; en Sk. - a. Ved. spotted human infirmity (Wilson); TIHTET 19 above. (- ) a sacrificial beast. TATOTT Height 1984: ; arafaragraf r ogue: Bhāg. 10. 70. 17. altitude. - 4. Vod. being above the sacrificial -3 Distress, uneasiness, anxiety. -9 The course of a grass. -m. a kind of manes called 149. E a horse. -10 Missing, regretting. -11 Association, number, devotee who constantly holds his arms above his head quantity. -12 Desire (49); fator Hyr a till they are fixed in that position. ऊर्वबाहुविरौम्येष afa #9: Bhāg. 7. 15. 53. Comp. -ART a. wrea774417 u 1 Mb. TE 4. Ved upside thed or adorned with waves. --m. the ocean ; - down, topsy-turvy: 34911444 Fagy: Bri. Up. hufta 5.61 2. 2. 3. HIT: 1 the upper part. 2 any part of a word coming after another part. THAT 4.1 Wavy, undulating. -2 Crooked. 1 a. 1 being upwards. -2 enjoying the upper part. (-m.) -3 Plaited, curled (as hair ). the submarine fire. - a. living in perpetual # 1 A wave. -2 A finger-ring (shining like a chastity, a Brahmacharin; arata #12: 2101 - wave); Hch. 1; cf. also.......5f4f f a r: HIPTA: Bhāg. 11.6.48. - 19 an instrument for Siva. B. 17. 44. -3 Regret, sorrow for anything lost. measuring altitudes; ORTA SAH TUT : -4 The humming of a bee. 5 A plait or fold in a Mbh. on P. V. 1. 19. ATY a. sending forth a loud garment. -6 Anxiety. noise. -A18 pressure of the wind of the body ) 31 upwards. 1. having the mouth or opening a. Wavy, undulating. upwards; cast or directed upwards; Farmayayaya: Ha N. of the wife of Laksmaņa; ratusa? Ku. 1. 16; R. 3.57. (ETH) the upper part of the į TEGET 7 CEARTH R. 11.54. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org ऊर्म्य F*** a. Wavy, undulating; Vaj. 16. 31. -कर्या Night. 1 Submarine fire. ऊर्व a. Extensive, great. - -2 A receptacle of water; the ocean. -3 A cloud. -4 A stable for cattle. -5 An epithet of a class of the manes or Pitris. a. Vod. Being in lakes, reservoirs &c. - N. of Rudra. ऊर्वरा Fertile soil. ऊर्जा A kind of grass ( देवताड ). ऊलुपिन A porpoise; see उलुपिन्. ऊलूक = उलूकq.. ऊवध्यम् Half digested food Bri. Up. 1. 1. 1. उवध्यगोहं पार्थिवं रवनतात् T. Br. FJ 1 P. (sufà, z) To be diseased or disordered; be ill. ऊः [ ऊषु रुजायाम्-क ] 1 Salt grond; saline earth; कौशेयाविकयोरूपैः ( शौचं विधीयते) Ms. 5. 120. -2 An acid. -3 A cleft, fissure. -4 The cavity of the ear. 5 The Malaya mountain. -6 Dawn, daybreak ( -according to some). -7 Semen. - Saline earth; कुकरादमिनोसमूष्याम् Bhag. 1. 16. 1. 1 Dawn, day-break. -2 Salt; pepper. ऊपणः The plant [Plumbago Yayana ( चित्रक). -, - 1 Black pepper. -2 Ginger. 486 ऊपर [3-P. V. 2. 107] Impregnated with salt or saline particles. -T, THA barren spot with saline soil; न हि तस्मात्फलं तस्य सुकृष्टादूषरादिव Pt. 1. 473 Si. 14. 46. -Comp. - 1 Salt produced from salt soil. -2 a kind of magnet. ऊषवत् = ऊषर a. q.v. ऊषा = उषा q.v. Ha. Hot. -H: 1 Heat. -2 Summer. Den. A. To act like a salt desert (to allow no scope for the production of desires &c.); : स्मरोत्पत्ती मानसेनोषरायितम् Pt. 5. 12. Hm. 1 Heat, warmth. -2 The hot season, summer. 3 Steam, vapour, exhalation. - Ardour, passion, violence. -5 (In gram. ) The sounds,, and applied also to t,q, 3 and 3. Comp. -अन्त ending in an Usman. -अन्तस्था: ( m. pl. ) the sounds called Usman and semivowels, -: उद्य approach of summer. : a. drinking the steam of hot food; Mb. 12. 284. 8. (-:) 1 fire; - fa Bhag. 8. 3. 16. -2 a class of manes (pl.). Bg. 11. 22; अत्रोष्मपाणां देवानां निवासः श्रूयते द्विज Mb. 5. 109. 2. ऊष्मा उपभोजिनाम् इति भाष्यकार:.) " ,. Ved. Hot, steaming; Rv. 1. 162. 13. ऊष्माणम् Steam. vapour ; ग्रीष्मोष्माष्पमूष्माणम्' इति me; an ownayegṣéng Si. 5. 23. 6 ऊष्मायणम् The hot season. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Den. A. To emit heat or steam; perspire. ऊह 1.1 U. [ कहति-ते, ऊहाञ्चकार चक्रे, ऊहितुम्, ऊहित ] 1 To note, mark, observe; Av. 20. 131. 10. 2 To guess, conjecture, infer; gefa foar a: Pt. 1. 43. gayafafafari dava Siva. B. 9. 74. -8 To द्रुतधृतलिपिवियं वीक्ष्य comprehend, conceive, perceive, expect; a Bk. 14. 72, 3. 48, 15. 123. -4 To reason, deliberate about. -5 To reckon upon (with loc.) -6 To wait for. -7. To be regarded as. II. 1 P. 1 To change or modify. -2 To push, thrust, remove (with a prep.). -Caus. To cause to reason, think, infer, conjecture; प्रच्छन्नमप्यूहयते हि चेष्टा Ki. 16. 19. a. Observed, perceived. [-] 1 A change, modification. ऊहदर्शनं च विवक्षितार्थानामेव भवति । SB. on MS. 1. 2. 52. 3 forms the subject-matter of जैमिनि', मीमांसासूत्र, अध्याय IX. It is said to bo of three varieties; of त्रिविधश्व ऊहः मन्त्रसामसंस्कारविषयः ŚB. on MS; 9.1.1.2 A guess, conjecture; Mb. 5. 33. 28. -3 Examination and determination. 4 Understanding. -5 Reasoning, arguing. 6 Supplying an ellipsis. -7 Attributing, ascribing. -8 Collection. Comp. -अपोहः full discussion, consideration of the pros and rons; इमे मनुष्या दृश्यन्ते ऊहापोहविशारदाः Mb. 13. 145. 43; ऊहापोहमिमं सरोजनयना यावद्विधत्तेतराम् Bv. 2. 74; see अपोह. - N. of the third Gana or hymn-book of the Samaveda. f. N. of a chapter of the Samaveda Chchhali. Inferring, guessing. ऊहनी A broom. FEI Supplying an ellipsis. ऊहिन् a. Who or what reasons; inferring; Coujecturing. 1 An assemblage, collection. -2 Arrangement, a multitude reduced to order (cf. refifeoff). For Private and Personal Use Only Pot. p. 1 Inferable, to be investigated. -2 To be supplied, elliptical. Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 487 inl. An interjection of (1) calling; (2) दिंडा)-क्षः,क्षम् 1A star, constellation, lunar mansion; ridicule; (3) censure or abuse; (+) usod at पश्चिमां तु समासीनः सम्यगृक्षविभावनात् Ms. 2. 101%; 3.936.10. the beginning of a sentence. -ऋ: ef. ऋनि- -2 A sign of the zodiac. -3 A star under which a ऋतिनलो नाकः खगराडथ वासुकिः । शालः पितृस्वसुः पुत्रोऽदितिर्दितिरुमा man happens to be born. -क्षाः (m. pl.) The seven रमा | Ek. stars called Pleiades; afterwards the seven Risis ; दक्षिणां दिशमृक्षेषु वार्षिकेष्विव भास्करः (प्रययौ) R.12.25. -क्षा I. 1 P. [ च्छति, आर, आषींन , अरिष्यति, ऋत; eans. The north. - A female bear. (cf. Gr. arkos, L. अर्पयति; desil. अरिरिषति ; अरायते reduplicative(अत्यर्थमृच्छति) ursus ]. -Comp. -इष्टिः Offering to the stars (ग्रहमख); of. किमभीरुररायसे Bk. 4.21.] 1 To go, move; अम्भच्छा ऋक्षेष्टपाग्रयणं चैव चातुमास्यानि चाहरेत् Ms. 6.10. -गन्धा the यामच्छामृच्छति Si.4.11. यथाश्मानमृत्वा लोष्टी विध्वंसेत Bri. plant Argyreia Argenten (जांगली, महाश्वेता, क्षीरविदारी). Up. 1. 8. 7. -2 To rise, tend towards. -II. BP. (इयर्ति, -गन्धिका the plant Batatas Paniculata. -चक्रम् the आरत्, ऋत Mostly used in the Veda.) 1 Togo. -2 circle of stars. -जिह्वम् A kind of leprosy. -नाथः, -ईशः To move, shake. -3 To obtain, gain, acquiro, reach, "lord of stars' the moon. -नायक: A kind of round meet with. -4 To move, excite, raise (as voice, words building. (Agripura na ch. 104; V. 19-20). -नेमिः &c.) वाचमियति. -5 To display.-III.BP.(ऋणोति, ऋण) N. of Visnu. -प्रियः An ox.-राज्, -ज:1the moon.-2 1 To injure, hurt. -2 To attack. -Cans. (अर्पयति, Jambuvat, the ling of bears. -विडम्बिन्m . A frauduआर्पिपत् , अर्पित) 1 To throw, east, fing: fix or iinplant lont astrologer. -हरीश्वरः the lord of bears and apes%3B in; हृदि शल्यमर्पितम् R.8.87. -2 To put or place om, fix an epithet of Sugriva; दुर्जातबन्धुरयमूक्षहरीश्वरो मे R. 18.72. upon, direct or cast towards as the eye &c.); वामप्रकोष्ठार्पितहेमवेत्रः Ku.3.41; S.B.5, 17, 3.263 R. 17. ऋक्षवत्॥. N. of n mountain nour tho Narmada; 79%BS.6.8%B Bk.5.90%B Ku.6.113 R. 15.773 Bg.8.7, वप्रक्रियामृक्षवतस्तटेषु R.5.44%; ऋक्षवन्तं गिरि श्रेष्ठमध्यास्ते नर्मदा 12.14; करपलवार्पित Si.9.51.-3 Toplace in, insert,gives 1997 Rām. set or place ; अपथे पदमर्पयन्ति हि R.9.74, 783; चित्राषिताम् ऋक्षीकa. Carnivorous like a bear. -का N. of evil S. 6. 15 drawn in a picture; R. 2. 31; Eget Amaru. deity; क्षीका रक्षो अप बाधयास्मत् Av. 12.1.19. 623 V.1.35%3 Mu.7.6%3 Bh. 3. 183 लोकोत्तरं चरितमर्पयति । प्रतिष्ठाम् R.G.-4 To hand or make over; give to give in ऋक्षरः [ऋष्-क्सरन् Un. 3.75.] 1 A priest (ऋत्विज्). charge of consign, deliver; इति सूतस्याभरणान्यर्पयति 5.1,t. -2 Athorn. -रा,-रम् shower of rain, stream. 19; Bk.8. 118; .2.65. -5 To give up, sacritice ऋक्षला Ved. 1A fetter. -2 The part of an ani(as the inherent sense); अत्र कलिङ्गगहाशब्दौ आत्मानमर्पयतः mal's ley between the fetlock joint and the hoof; S. D.2. -6 To give back, restore; अर्पितप्रकृतिकान्तिभिर्मुखैः ।। Vaj.25. 3. R. 19. 10%; Bk. . 163 Amaru.94; Ms. 8. 191; Y. 2. 169. -7 To pierce through, perforate, penetrate. ऋघायति Don. U. 1 To tremble; सिन्धुर्न क्षोदः शिमीवाँ ऋघायतः Rv. 2.25.3. ऋण a. Wounded, injured, hurt. -2 To tremble with anger, rage, rave. ऋक्थ म् [ऋच-थक्] 1 Wealth. -2 ( Especially) property, possonsions, effects (left at death); see रिक्थ. ऋघावत् a. Ved. Raging, Violent. -3 (told. -Comp. -आदान: an inheritor, heir. -ग्रहणम् ऋचा . (चति, आनर्च, आचात् , अर्चितुम् ) 1To praise, receiviny or inheriting property. -I&: an inheritor or Extol, celebrate; याभ्यां गायत्रमुच्यते Rv. 8. 38. 10. -2 To receiver of property. -भाग: 1 division of property, covery sereen -3 To shine. partition. -2 a share, inheritance. -भागिन्, -हर ऋच.[ऋच्यते स्तूयतेऽनया, ऋच् करणे विप्] 1 A hymn -हारिन् m. 1an heir. -2 a co-heir. (in general).- A single verse, stanza, or text; a verse ऋक्व, ऋक्वन् a. Ved. Praising, rojoicing: बृहस्पतिः of the Rigveda (opp. यजुस् and सामन्); त्रेधा विहिता बागृचो सामभित्रको अर्चतु Rv. 10. 36-5. यजूंषि सामानि Sat. Br. -3 The collective body of the Rigveda (pl.),ऋचः सामानि जज्ञिरे Rv. 10.90.9. ऋक्साम ऋ । P. To kill (ऋक्ष्णोति accorging to some). यजुरेव च Bg.9. 17. -4 Splendour (tor रुच्). -5Praise. ऋक्षः [ऋष्-स किच्च Un. 3.66] 1 A bear; स्त्रों (हृत्वा) -6 worship. -Comp. -अयनम् [ऋचामयनम् ] N. of a ऋक्षः (भवति) Ms. 12.67. -2 A species of ape; A. book पारायण, "आदि N. of a collection of words in Ram.7.8.6-3 A kind of deer%; प्रजापतिः स्वां दुहितरं दृष्ट्वा Panini. -आवानम् the time for reciting the Vedas. तद्रूपधार्षितः। रोहिद्भूतां सोऽन्वधावदृक्षरूपी हतत्रपः।। Bhag. 8.31. -गाथा N. of a certain song consisting of rile-like stanzas; 36.-4N. of a mountain.- N. of a plant (भल्लक Mar. ऋग्गाथा पाणिका दक्षविहिता ब्रह्मगीतिका Y.3.114. -तन्त्रम्, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऋग्म 488 ऋञ्जसान -3217UTH N. of the Parisistas of the Sāma Veda. HUT4 The Aitareya Brāhmana. I a. parta king of a şik. (as a deity who is addressed with it).-feath the performance of certain rites, by reciting verses of the Rigveda. - the oldest of the four Vedas, and the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus. [The Rigveda is said to have been produced from fire; cf. Ms. 1. 23. This Veda is divided, according to one arrangement, into 8 Astakas, each of which is divided into as many Adhyāyas; according to another arrangement into 10 Mandalas, which are again subdivided into 1000 Anuvākas, and comprises 1000 suktas. The total number of verses or Riks is above 10000 ). agar the arranged collection of the hymns of Rigveda. ETH ('#dual) the verses Rik and Saman. A: N. of Visnu. # a. Having the character of a Rik. #T#1, #fha a. 1 Praising, jubilant with praise ; HT H a rfi Rv. 1. 100. 4, -2 Worshipping, honouring # f a. Praiseworthy. #94 a. Praising. # t: (*7* ] 1 The father of Ja madagni. -2 N. of a country. ऋचीपः A particular hell. -पम् A frying pran. #DE 6 P. ( sla, 317, 3195, 1994). 1 To become hard or stiff. - 2 To go, move; -3 1 To fail in faculties. # Fit Wish, desire. FUGTT Ved. 1 A fetter. -2 The part of an animal's leg between the fetlock joint and the boof; Av. 10. 9. 23. -3 A harlot. # LA. (315, 316, ah, 415) I. 1 To yo. -2 To obtain, acquire. -3 To stand or be firm. -4 To be hoalthy or strong. -II.1 P. To acquire, oarn; cf. 3431. C . Ved. Going quick, striving upwards. ] Ry. 4. 27. 4; 38.7 #fram. N. of a king protected by Indra; Ry. 5. 29.11 sit a. [49-FT Un. 4. 22 ] Ved. 1 Coloured, variegated. -2 Mixed with. -3 Polluted, defiled : 1 Smoke. -2 N. of Indra. -3 N. of a mountain. -कम् A means, expediont; आविजीको विदथा A FUT Rv. 4. 38. .' #ftfa: S. Ved. Burning, sparkling. #ft a. 1 Ved. Seizing, driving away, hartening towards epithet of Indra). -2 Wet; 1143440SCHIS Bhay. 10. 18. 1. (Girva na ). -TH1 A frying pan. -2 A particular hell. s. t. 90. -3 The residue of Soma. -4 Water (Say.) #itftatu. Ved. 1 Fastening towards seizing: -2 Consisting of or receiving the sediment of Soma. 34 44 Kaus. Up.2. 11. #1, #IF 4. (376la qua, 345-3 Tv.]( 1 or f.) (compar. 124, superl. Pía) 1 Straight (fig. also ); 341441 Pa 891 Ku. 5. 32; Si. 10. 13, 12. 18, 20.77; TT R. 6. 25. -2 U pright, honest, straight-forward; 77: Pt. 1. 415. -3 Simpleminded, plain; Mk. 5; Ratn. 2, 3.-4 Favourable, beneficial, good. -init. In the right manner, Correctly; Ry. 2. 3. 7. -Comp. -371977 a. sitting or being upright and stretched up or distended; and thathth Ku. 3. 45; M. 2. 7. -17: The sayo 274. - a. acting righteously; N. of Indra; er g otig: Rv. 1.81.7. -T: 1 one who is honest in his dealinys; a usta a 9: Av. 1. 12. 1. -2 an arrow. -गाथ u. Ved. singing correctly; धारवाकेष्यजुगाथ शोभसे Ry. 5. 44.5.-tfa: f. Ved right conduct; guidance ; art 7 PEUT Ry. 1.90.1. -farrer N. of a commontary on Yajsavalkya's law-book, generally called Mitakşara. T ath the straight red bow of Indra. er a. Rectilinear. Er Straight line. -aft, - u. granting auspicious gifts ; स्मत् सूरिभित्र जुहस्त ऋजुवनिः Rv. 5. 11. 15. F ar, -194 Straight direction, straightness, honesty, sincerity; BATH ATTAH Si. 20. 9; Ku. 4. 23. # 1 ind. Straight, right. H S 8 U. To straighten, rectify. gia Den. P. To be on the right way, walk straight-forward; HT 3179-Hierar Rv. 10. 88.9. ऋजूया ind. In a straight line); दिशं न दिष्टामृजूयेव यन्ता Rv. 1. 183. 5. #ELY «. Honest, upright; 471949: Rv. 1.20.4. # A leader. jaar 7514: Rv. 9.97.9. #rada. Going straight-forward. #veft 1 A straight-forward or plain woman. 2 A particular gait of the planets). #559 1.6 U. 1 To spring forward, run. -2 To strive or long for. -3 To decorate. -II. 1 A. To fry, # ra a. 1 Running towards -2 Striving after. --: A cloud. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऋण 489 ऋतयति परि ऋण 8 P. To go (प्रणोति). ऋत. [ -क्त] 1 Proper, right. -2 Honest, true; ऋण . [-क्त] 1Going. -2 Cuilty. -णम् 1 DebtB सर्वमेतदृतं मन्ये यन्मां वदसि केशव Bg. 10. 14; Ms. 8.82. (as to the three kinds of debt, Kee अनृण; f. जायमानो ह वै । -3 Worshipped, respected. -4 Bright, luminous (दीप्त) ब्राह्मणस्त्रिभित्रणवान जायते, यज्ञेन देवेभ्यः ब्रह्मचर्येण ऋषिभ्यः प्रजया -6Gone, risen, moved, affected by; सुखेन ऋतः = मुखार्तः पितृभ्यः इति । स वै तर्हि अनृणो भवति यदा यज्वा, ब्रह्मचारी, ऋते च नृतीयासमासे Vart. on P. VI. 1.89; 80 दुःखः', प्रजावानिति | SB on MS.G.2.31. ऋणानि त्रीण्यपाकृत्य मनो काम". -तम् ind. kightly, properly. -तः 1A sacrifice. मोक्षे निवेशयेत् Ms.6. 35. देवानां च पितृणां च ऋषीणां च तथा नरः।। -2 The sun (n. also). -तम् (Not usually found in ऋणवाञ् जायते यस्मात्तन्माक्षे प्रयतेत् (त) सदा॥ देवानामनृणो। classical literature) 1 A fixed or settled rule, law जन्तुर्यज्ञैर्भवति मानवः । अल्पवित्तश्च पूजाभिरुपवासवतैस्तथा ॥ श्राद्धेन (religious). -2 Sacred custom, pious action. यस्तनोति प्रजया चैव पितुणामनृणो भवेन् । ऋषीणां ब्रह्मचर्येण श्रुतेन तपसा तथा ।। सतां सेतुमृतेनामृतयोनिना Mb. 12.47.49.-3 Divine law, divine (विष्णुधर्मोत्तरम्); ऋणं कृ to incur debt; ऋणं दा to pay off truth. -4 Absolution. मत्यांनामृतमिच्छताम् Bhag.1.16.7. or discharge debt; 347 EU (faqah) the last debt to be - Water; सत्यं त्वा ऋतेन परिषिञ्चामि, -6 Truth (in general), paid to the manes, i. c. creation of a son. - 2 An right; ऋतं वदिष्यामि . Up. 1.1.1. ऋतानृते Ms. 1.29, obligation in general. ct. ऋणसंस्तवो हि अवश्यकर्तव्यानां भवति। 2.52,8.61, 101. -7 Truth (personifiod as an obicet SB. on MS. 6. 2.31.-3 In aly.) The nogative sign of worship; in later Sonskrit regarded as a child of or quantity, minus (opp. धन). -4 A fort, strong-hold. Dharma). -8 Livelihood by picking or gleaning grains -5 Water. -8 Land. -Comp. -अन्तकः the planet in a field (as opposed to the cultivation of ground); Mars.-अपनयनम् -अपनोदनम्,-अपाकरणम्,-दानम्, ऋतमुञ्च्छ शिलं वृत्तम् Ms. 1.4.-9 The fruit of an action%3B -मुक्तिः ,-मोक्षः,-शोधनम् paying off debt, discharge or एक चक्रवर्तते द्वादशारं षण्णाभिमेकाक्षमृतस्य धारणम् M. 1.3. liquidation of dobt. -आदानम् 'recovery of debt' Kau. 62. -10 Agreeable spooch; ऋतं च सूनृता वाणी कविभिः A.3; receipt of money lent &c. (one of the 18 titles or परिकीर्तिता Bhag. 11. 19.38. -11 N. of an Aditya. -12 subjects of litigation). -उद्ग्र हणम् recovering a debt The Supreme Spirit. (In the Vedas #7 is usually in any way from the creditor (hy friendly or legal interpreted by Siyana to mean ' water', 'sun' or proceedings). -ऋणम (ऋणार्णम्) debt for a debt, sacrifice', where European scholars take it in the debt incurred to liquidate another debt. ऋणस्य अपनयनाय sense of divine truth', 'faith' &c.). -Comp. -AT, यदन्यदणं क्रियते तत् ऋणार्णम Sk.73; Vart. on P. VI. 1.89. -जातa. Ved. 1 of a true nature, sprung from sacred -कतa. one who gets into debt; Mb.13.28.21.-काति. ___truth; अब्जा गोजा ऋतजा अद्रिजा ऋतम् Rv. 1.40.5. -2 one to whom praise is due as a debt; or one who receives Well-made, excellent; Rv. 3.58.8. -जातसत्य ।. praise as adebt to be repaid in benefits (Say.)-ग्रस्त ! (Siy.) born for the sake of sacrifice and having true a. indebted, involved in debt. -ग्रहः 1 borrowing result. -जित् .. Ved. gaining the right; Vij. 17.83. (money).-2 a borrower. -ग्राहिन् . borrowing. -M. -शा (Say.) knowing the sacrifice, familar with adebtor, borrower. -चित् . acknowledging (praise) the sacred law. - t. shining with truth; Rr. 9. as a debt to be paid for. N. of 241079; R. 2. 27. 113.4. -धामन् ४. 1 of a true or pure nature. -2 17. -च्छेदः Payment of a debt. -(णम )चयः N. of a having an imperishable place. - N. of Visnu. king Rv.i. 30. 12,14.-दातृ,-दायिन् a. one who pays -sifat a. Ved. of true disposition; or receiving true a debt. -दासः [ऋणान मोचनेन कृतो दासः ] one who is praise. -ध्व जः N. of Siva. -नी a. leading in the right bought as slave by paying off his debts; ऋणमोचनेन दास्य- way; Rv. 2.27. 12. -पणेः ऋतुपर्णः q. v. -पेयः। त्वमभ्युपगतः ऋणदासः Mita. -निर्णयपत्रकम्,-पत्रम् A note isacritico lusting one day. -पेशस् a. Ved. havingn of acknowledgement of debt; Sukra. 1. 303. -निर्मोक्षः perfect. shape; Rv. 5.66. 1. m. one whose form Discharge or acquittance of debt (to ancestorskc.); consits of water;ic. Varuna. -प्सुः 1 a god who न चोपलेभे पूर्वेषामणनिक्षिमाधनम् R.10.2. -प्रदाट money (consumes sacrificial food; Rv. 1. 180.3. -2 one whose lender. -मत्कुणः ,-मार्गण: security, bail.-मुक्त: released form is truth. -ren: f. true application of a hymn; from debt. -मुक्तिः &c. See ऋणापनयनम्. -लेख्यम् ' debt Rr. 10.61. 10. -युज् a. going to sacrifice. -वाकः bond' : bond acknowledging a debt (in law; Mar.. Ved. true speech; Rv. 9. 113.2. -सद् . dwelling in कर्जरोखा ). ! the sacrifice or truth; Rv. t. 10.5. - . tire, ऋणवत्, -वन्, or ऋणावत् a. One who is in debt, -सदनम् -नी the right or usual alter. -साप् a. perindebted. vading truth; steady in religious belief. 14. 2. N. of a Sāman; Arseys Br. For u. standing right; ऋणिकः [ऋणमस्त्यस्य-ठन् ] A debtor; 1.2.56, 98. स हि दिवः स पृथिव्या ऋतस्था. Av.t. 1.t. ऋणिन् 4. A debtor, one indebted to another ( on any account ). - ऋतंभरः God, upholder of truth. ऋतंभरध्याननिवाFa A. Brita (a Sautra root) 1 To reproach, रिताघः Bhig. G. 13. 17. -रा Intellect (Patalijala Yogadarsana 1. 47). contemn. -2 To pity. -3 To go. -4 To rival; Lave power. ऋतयति To dosire sacrifice; Rv. 8.3.14. सं.ई. को...६२ For Private and Personal Use Only Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir तया 490 ते . a Waar ind. Through desire of reward; foi H 1919: Rv. 2. 11. 12. #agfa: Lord of sacrifices or of divine truth. araa. Ved. 1 Bestowing food; Paraca 4991aTHE Mbh. on P. V. 2. 109. -2 Possessed of sacrifice. -3 Of true nature or character; according to fixed order, pious. #a y a. Increaser of sacrifice, water, or of truth; holy-minded (?). #a (ar) y a. Desirous of sacrifice; 753 893: Rv. 8. 70. 10. #at ind. Duly, rightly, truly, honestly, justly. #ra: [ 8-1 ] An army. -f. 1 Going, motion. -2 Assault, combat; a Av. 12. 5. 25. -3 Abuse, censure. -4 Emulation, envy. 5 A road. -6 Manner of proceedling. -7 Prosperity. -8 Fitness, truth. -9 Remembrance. -10 Misfortune. -11 Protection. -12 Auspiciousness most of these mean ings are found only iu lexicons ). #f it a. 1 Injuring, giviny pain. -2 Unfortunate. . Fata Den. P. 1 To quarrel, fight. -2 To be ashamed. ter 1 Censure, reproach. -2 Shame. # a. Able to resist, enduring; overpowering an assailant. a: [ *-- Un. 1.71 ] 1 A season, period of the year, cominonly reckoned to be six; TT 94 aut: TTGA:; sometimes only five; fier and EH or हेमन्त being counted together; of. पवर्तवो हेमन्तशिशिरयोः समासेन Ait. Br. वसन्तश्चैत्रवैशाखौ ज्येष्ठाषाढी च ग्रीष्मकी। वर्षा श्रावणभाद्राभ्यां शरदश्विनकार्तिकौ॥ मार्गपौषो च हेमन्तः शिशिरो HT9hajat serafear. -2 An epoch, a period, any fixed or appointed time. -3 Menstruation, courses, menstrual discharge. 4 A period favourable for conception; qual a 4 Pt. 1; 42: Falafu: 194: BST ar: Ms. 3. 46, 9. 70; Y. 1. 11, 79. -5 Any fit season or right time. -6 Fixed order or rule; UT I Hatay #7: Rv. 1. 162. 19. -7 Light, splendour. -8 A month. -9 N. of Visnu. -10 A symbolical expression for the number 'six'. -11 A kind of collyrium. -Comp. -37a: 1 the close of a season. -2 termination of menstruation. -1 , - , -aal 1 the time of menstruation, time fonourable for conception, i. e. 16 nights from menstrual discharge; see above. -2 the duration of a season. - 70: the seasons taken vollectively. - a. having intercourse with a wife (at the time fit for conception, i.e. after the period of menstruation). -96: a libation offered to the seasons, kind of sacrifice. - f. seasonal proceeding; 37977: 849244 # 7147 91H Bhoja's Salihotra 92.-19 f. A woman enjoying intercourse at the time fit for procreation; Ks. H m. N. of Vişnu -qfa: 1 the lord of seasons, i.e. the spring. -2 N. of Agi; Rv. 10. 2. 1. -3 N. of other deities; Av. 3. 10. 9. -TU: N. of a king of Ayodhyā; son of Ayutāyı, a descendant of Ikşvāku. [ Nala, king of Nisadha, entered into his service after he had lost his kingdom and suffered very great adversity. He was profoundly skilled in clice'; and he exchanged with Nala this skill for his skill in horsemanship; and by virtue of it the king succeeded in talang Nala to Kundinapura before Daniayanti had put into execution her resolve of taking a second husband ). Qete, afat: the revolution of the seasons of. Ms. 1. 29.-T An animal to be sacrificed at a particular season. -7: m. X. of Indra. -TEH the cup in which the libation is offered. - a. fertile, fruitful. -at: N. of particular invocations spoken before the sacrifice to the seasons. Ait. Br. 3. 9.3, 4. HET the beginning or first day of a season. - Ti a sacrifice offered to the seasons. -TGT: the spring. - 1 a characteristic or sign of the season (as the blossom of the mango tree in spring); यथर्तुलिझान्यतवः स्वयमेवर्तुपर्यये Ms. 1.30. -2 a symptom of menstruation. f. N. of particular bricks; Sat. Br. 10. - - FOT a. fixed at the proper seasons; Vaj. 17. 3. Ter: 'collection of the seasons, N. of Kalidāsa's work on the six seasons. affui 1 the junction of two seasons. -2 the last day in the bright fortnight ( 19 ) und in the dark one (a ). 17274 diet &c. suited to the season. -Fath: a kind of sacrifice. Fatal a woman who has bathen after menstruation and who is, therefore, fit for sexual intercourse; 9091974 haft FT R. 1. 76. A bathing after menstruation. ght u. Ved. 1 Coming regularly; fagnat Earne Vaj. 19. 61. -2. Enjoying the Housons. - 1 A woman during her courses. -2 A girl at the age of puberty, marriaga ble girl; 147147oo fa Ms. 9. 89. ft. 1 753 a. 1 Seasonable, relating to the season. -2 Devoted to or worshipping the season (as divinities). Aqy ind. 1 In order, duly. -2 Precisely, exactly. -3 At the right or fixed time. Play, FET (cf. P. VI. 4. 175.) «. 1 Due, regular. filca: Jāb. Up.4. Mbh. on P. 1.4.1. VI. 1. 127. -2 Conforming to, or familiar with, ceremonial rules. -3 Menstruating. - 4 Being in the period most favourable to conception. -. Monstruation. #at ind. Except, without, with the exception of (usually with a bl.); lauaren: Bk. 8. 105; For Private and Personal Use Only Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra ऋत्विज़ अहि मां प्रीतम तुरङ्गमात् R. 3.63; पापाहते 1:51; 2. 57; sometimes with acc. Bg. 11. 32; rarely with instr. www.kobatirth.org S. 6. 22; Ku. asfa at a f ऋत्विज् a. Ved. Sacrificing at the proper season or regularly; -m. A priest who officiates at a sacrifice; यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् Rv. 1. 1. 1; ऋत्विग्यज्ञकृदुच्यते Y. 1. 35; ef. Ms. 2. 143 also; the four chief Ritvijas are उद्गातृ, अध्वर्यु and ब्रह्मन; at grand ceremonics 16 are enumerated. ऋदर a. Ved. Mild, kind. ऋदूदरः सुहवो मा नो अस्यै Rv. 2. 33. 5. ऋ + 5 P. (ऋध्यति, ऋध्नोनि, आनर्ध, आधत् अर्धितुम्, B); sometimes 7 P. (B) 1 To prosper, flourish, thrive, succeed; Ms. 9. 322. -2 To grow, increase (fig. also). -3 To cause to succeed, make prosperous. To satisfy, gratify, please, propitiate; सोऽहं प्राग्भवतैव भूतजननीमृध्नोमि Mal. 5. 2). -6 To accom plish. Desid. fa अदिधिषति. or p. p. 1 Prosperous, thriving, rich; सपत्नमृद्धं राज्यं Bg. 2.8; ऋद्वापणं राजपथं स पश्यन् R.14.30,855 2. 50, 5. 40, 8. 6; splendidly furnished: 4 Ku. 7. 55. -2 Increased, growing. -3 Stored (as grain). N. of Visnu. - 1 Increase, growth. 2 A demonstrated conclusion; distinct result. -3 Collection of grain after heating it out. ऋद्धिः f. [ ऋध्-भावे क्तिन् ] 1 Growth, increase. नियमर्द्धये Bhag. 12. 8. 9. -2 Success, prosperity: affluence, good fortune. dara Bhag. 3. 139. 8. -3 Elevation, exaltation, greatness. संजीवितः शिशुर सौ मम यमृद्धिः U. 2. 11. 4 (a) Extent, magnitude, excellence; fa fa Ku. 2. 58. (1) Grandeur, magnificence; fra: Mal. 5. 22. -5 Supernatural power or supremacy, perfection. -6 Accomplishment -7 Prosperity personified as the wife of Kubera. -8 N. of Parvati, and of Laksmi. -9 N. of a medicinal plant; (Mar., ) -10 magic; M. W. Comp. - a. desiring increase or prosperity. - manifestation of supernatural power. ऋद्धित a. Made to prosper; राजसूयजिताँलोकान् स्वयमेवासि ऋद्धितान Mb. 18.3.25. ऋद्धिमत् a. Prosperous, wealthy, respectable, rich; ऋद्धिमन्तमधिकद्धिरुत्तरः पूर्वमुत्सवमपोहदुत्सवः R. 19.5. . Ved. Prospering thriving. - Exceedingly swift (as horses); Rv. 8. 46. 23. having abundant wealth : ऋघद्वारा यामये ददाश Rv. 6. 3. 2. () ind. 1 Separately. -2 Aside, apart. -3 Singly, one by one. -4 Particularly. -5 Truly. *,, * 6 P. To kill, injure. 491 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऋष Ved. 1 Warmth of the earth; fire. -2 A fissure, rent, abyss. a. Ved. 1 Skilful, clever, prudent (as an epithet of Indra, Agni, Adityas, property and wealth) Rv. 4. 37. 5. 2 Handy (as a weapon). -3 Shining far. - 1 A deity, divinity; a god (dwelling in heaven). -2 The god who is worshipped by the gods; ऋभवो नाम तत्रान्ये देवानामपि देवताः Mb. 3. 261.19. -3 A class of the attendants of gods. An artist, smith, especially a coach-builder (T). - N. of three semi-divine beings called Ribhu, Vibhvan and Vaja, sons of Sudhanvan, a descendant of Angiras, who were so called from the name of the eldest son. [Through their performance of good works they obtained divinity, exercised superhuman powers, and became entitled to worship. They are supposed to dwell in the Solar sphere, and are the artists who formed the horses of Indra, the carriage of the Asvins, and the miraculous cow of Brihaspati. They made their aged parents young, and constructed four cups at a sacrifice from the one cup of Tvastri, who as the proper artificer of the gods, was in this respect their rival. They appear generally as accompanying Indra at the evening sacrifices. M. W. ]. T: 1 N. of Indra. -2 Heaven (of Indra) or paradise. -3 The thunderbolt of Siva. ऋभुक्षिन [भुः वज्रं स्वगों या अस्यास्ति इनि ] (Nom. :, acc. pl. :) 1 N. of Indra. -2 N. of the Maruts; इमां मे मरुतो गिरमिमं स्तोममृभुक्षणः Rv. 8. 79. -3 A Ribhu in general. 4 Governing far; reigning over Biblius. ऋभुमत् a. Skilful, prudent ; आ नो यज्ञाय तक्षत ऋभुमद्रयः Rv. 1. 111. 2. ,. Ved. 1 Attacking. -2 Courageous, determined. -3 Spreading far. -4 Clever, skilful; ta वर्ष्मन् पुरुवर्त्मानं समृभ्वाणम् Av. 5. 2.7. a. Shining far. A player on a kind of musical instrument. (probably wrong reading for ; M. W.). ऋलरी A kind of musical instrument; cf. झलरी. For Private and Personal Use Only (A Sautra root) 1 To go. -2 To kill. ऋश्य . [ ऋश् कर्मणि क्यप् ] To be killed. - श्य: A white-footed antelope; ऋश्यो न तृप्यन्नवपानमा गहि Rv. 8. 4. 10. reg gå er Ram. 2. 52. 102. - Killing, hurt, violation. -Comp., : 1 N. of Aniruddha, son of Pradyumna. -2 N. of the god of love. a pit for catching antelopes. -a. having the feet of an antelope. - N. of a mountain. ऋष् I. 6 P. (ऋषति, आत्, आनर्ष, अर्पितुम्, ऋट ) 1 To go, approach.; grávia lk. Up. 4.-2 To Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 794: 492 F53 kill, injure, pierce; Tatai T ura Av. 9.4. 17. N. of tradt; 372 dinarai aita Bhāg. -3 To push. -II.1 P. ( A) 1 To flow. -2 To glide. 3. 16. 13. - a. making one's appearance; Rv. 1.31. 16. forf: N. of a mountain in Magadha. -TIETUUTA #TH: [47–347€; Un 3. 123] 1 A bull. -2 N. of a particular observance. -EF4. the metre ( With names of other animals) the male animal, as of a Risi, - :, - the plant A . 31514: a goat. -3 The best or most excellent (as the (Mar. Raa). -agurk libation offered to the Rişis. last member of a comp.); as 46907, 04: &c. -4 -F24 The grain Coix barbata (Mar. ). - The second of the seven notes of the gamut; said N. of a festival or ceremony on the fifth day in the to be uttered by cows; 1969 QU:); daarna: first half of Bhadra pada observed by women).- *: 90 37: Vazqua al 14 Si. 11.1; Southern wood, Artemisia abrotanum (Mar. 71). B 12 ir a Arya S. 141.-5 The hollow of the The hollow of the: - the plant 419951 (Mar. Thaela). -rya. ear. 6 A boar's tail -7 A crocodile's tail. -8 A ! connected or related to the Risi; Rv. 8. 100.6. -HETE dried plant, one of the 8 principal medicaments. (Mar. a. inspired; far-seeing, enlightened ; Ry. 9. 96. 18. a t, feli) -9 N. of an antidote. -10 An in goy the beginning of a Mandala composed by a carnation of Vişnu; HTHTH 31191 gala Bhay. Risi. 8: a sacrifice offered to a Risi (consisting 2. 7. 10.-11 A sacrifice to be performed by kings ). of a prayer in low voice). Ms. 4.21. - : the world -HT: w. The inhabitants of 619; Bhay. 5. 20. 22. of the Rişis. - Funeral oblations for the Rişis. - 11 A woman with masculine features (as a beard a figurative expression for insignificant acts which are &c.). -2 A cow. -3 A widow. -4 The plant Carpo preceded by creat preparation. - : () The pod poyon Pruriens (aftar); also another plant (feat) of Helicteres isora : also the shrub of tree (Mar. 973(Mar. ) --Comp. -e: N. of a mountain. 19, 3). FA 1 praise of the Risis. -2 a particular 9 N. of a country, -agt: N. of Siva. sacrifice completed in one day. # : 1 N. of a medicinal plant. -2 A bull #tica a. Celebrated by the sacreil ) sa yes. -3 N. of a mountain; Ks. at a. Praising Kişi; associated with Rişis; #THAT: A small or young bull. furgata: 11 Rv. 8. 2. 28. #t: [cf. Un. 4. 119 11 An inspired poet or sage, #taa. Ved. Accompaniol by sages. a singer of sacred hymns, (e. y. 1, afhe, 37191, # (ft) : 1 A Risi of a lower dogree. -2 N. 347143 &e.). These Risis form a class of beings distinct from gods, men, Asuras &c. (Av. 10. 10. 26). of a country or its inhabitants (pl.). Thoy are the authors or srers of the Vedic hymns; # 1 f. A female author composing the Riks e.y. #999 afire: ; or, according to Yaska, EU Visvavārā, Romasa &c. a1 14 , i. r. they are the persons to whom the #9 a. (*- -) 1 Goiny. -2 Great, powerful, Vedic lymns were revealed. In every Sukta the strony. -3 Wise. -9: 1 A ray of the sun. -2 A fireis mentioned along with the car, 4 and fram. brand. -3 Glowing fire. -4 A Risi (who sees the The later works mention seven Rişis or aptarsis whose names, according to Sat. Br., are , 76157, Mantras ). fata, ia, ara, 29 and 31141; according to #y: m. f. [89-770-fti] 1 A double-edged Mahabharata, 1, 372, 387, yo, k1, yang sword. Mb. 1. 191. 7. -2 A sword ( in general). Bhāg. and amo: Manu calls these sages Prajā patis or pro- 8. 10. 36. 3 Any weapon (as a spear or lance &c). gonitors of mankind, and gives ten names, -4 A kind of musical instrument; watatuf ani: three more being added to the latter list, i. e. Per or Bhag. 3. 15. 21. -Comp. faya . shining with प्रचेतस्, भृगु and नारद, In astronomy the seven Risis weapons. form the constellation of "the Great Bear"); 251 #CHT a. Furnished with spears ( as the Maruts). 18 #19 9 TARIE: Rv. 10. 82. 2. 2 A sanctified sage, saint, an ascetic, anchorite; there are usually three #ET: [#9-744) 1 A white-footed antelope. See classes of these saints: देवर्षि, ब्रह्मर्षि and राजर्षि; sometimes #4. - H A kind of leprosy. -Comp. 375, four moro are added: 1, quid, ward and post. -3 -केतनः, -केतुः N. of Aniruddha. -गता the plant A ray of liglit. -4 An imaginary circle. -5 A hymn Asparagus Racemosus (=ऋष्यप्रोक्ता). गन्धा the plant (#77 ) composed by a Risi; maasta 19 Gryfa- WAT. -64 a kind of leprosy.- N. of several man Mb. 12. 11. 18; - The Voda; P. III. 2. 186. plants; Tefa, hadi, Tatt. Fi a mountain -7 A symbolical expression for number seven. -8 Life; near the lake Pampā which formed the temporary Bhāg. 10. 87.50.-9 The moon. -Comp. 014 A debt abode of Rāma with the monkey-chief Sugrīva; 1982due to Rişis. 1 a sacred river. -2 N. of HETT 489141: 9741T901974.- N. of a sage. (He For Private and Personal Use Only Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra * www.kobatirth.org was the son of Vibhandaka. According to mythical account he was born of a female deer, and had a small horn on his forehead, and hence called "Risyaśringa', or deerhorned'. He was brought up in the forest by his father, and he saw no other human being till he nearly reached his manhood. When a great drought well nigh devastated the country of Anga, its king Lomapada, at the advice of Brahmanas, caused Risyasringa to be brought to him by means of a number of damsels, and gave his daughter Santa ind. An interjection of (1) terror; (2) warding off; (3) reproach or censure; (4) compassion; (5) remembrance; (6) Commencement of speech; (7) protection; (8) pride; (9) looking up. m. () 1 N. of Bhairava. -2 A Danava or demon. f. 1 The ind. 1 The earth. -2 A mountain. -3 The mother of the gods. The female nature. -5 A mystical letter. (N. B. -No Sanskrit word begins with or, except some of the technical names of Panini for tenses and moods; eg लब् and ऌट्). of also लुम्लेच्छो 493 ऌ ल ए 2 P. (+) 1 To come, approach &c.; : Tait. Up. 1. 4. 2. 2 To reach, attain, come into (a state or position) # Ms. 12. 125. 3 To submit; fall to one's share; तस्मात्त्वां पृथग्बलय आयन्ति Ch. Up. 5. 14. 1. (f). (See ). m. 1 N. of Visnu. -2 The number ; ef. also एः कुमारोऽसुरोऽरातिर्ज्ञातीयोऽहित उद्धतः । आत्मा शेषो विवस्वांथ raft: : Enm. ind. An interjection of (1) remembering; (2) envy; (3) compassion; (+) calling; (5) contempt or censure. pron. a. [-] 1 One, single, alone, only; वायुर्यथैको भुवनं प्रविष्टो... ... Kath. Up. 2. 5. 10. Mb. 4. 49.5, 6; बलिभिर्मुखमाकान्तं पलितैरङ्कितं शिरः । गात्राणि for a Bh. 3. 14. -2 Not accompanied by anyone ; एकः संप्रति नाशितप्रियतमस्तामय रामः कथम् U. 2. 28.-3 The same, one and the same, identical; ए (adopted by him, her real father being Dasaratha) in marriage to him, who being greatly pleased caused copious showers of rain to fall in his kingdom. It was this sage that performed for king Dasaratha the sacrifice which brought about the birth or Rama and his three brothers]. * mother of the gods; also of the demons. -2 Recollection. -3 Motion, going. -n. The breast. (cf. also ऋर्निषेधो भवः पूषा वरुणोऽमरराजः । करी तरुर्नरः पाप्मा विद्वानथ रमापतिः ॥ Enm.) P. (fa, f) To go, move. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir A painted or white-footed antelope. a. Ved. Great, high, noble. - N. of Indra and Agni. a. Ved. Small, weak; Rv. 10. 28.9. रुणवर्णः स्यात्कीबः पापी पराजितः । वीतरागोऽथ पाखण्डी कमलं मरणं Enm. . A mother, a divine female. -m. Siva. f. &. cf. लुर्महात्मा सुरो बालो भूपः स्तोमः कथानकः ( वक्ता ) । मूर्खो शिनो गुटः कक्षा केशः पापरतो नरः ॥ Enm. एकान्वयो मम S. 7; मनस्येकं वचस्येकं कर्मण्येकं महात्मनाम् H. 1. 197. -4 Firm, unchanged; Pt. 1. 260.-5 Single of its kind, unique, singular. 6 Chief, supreme, prominent, sole; ब्राह्मण्यास्तद्धरेत्पुत्र एकांशं वै पितुर्धनात् Mb. 13. 47. 11. पार्थिव, धनुर्धरः, ऐश्वर्य M. 1. 1 sole sovereignty; एको रागिषु राजते Bh. 3. 121. -7 Peerless, matchless. -8 One of two or many; Me 30 एकः सख्यास्तव सह मया वामपादाभिलाषी Me. 80. 9 Oft. used like the English indefinite article S. 5. 30. -10 True. -11 Little. Oft. used in the middle of comp. in the sense of 'only', with an adjectival or adverbial force; दोषैकदृक् looking only to faults; त्वदेकेषु Ku. 3. 15 your arrow only; so भोगेकबद्धस्पृहः एकः - अन्यः, or अपरः the onethe other; अजामेकां लोहित. नमामः । अजो होको अजोन्यः Svet. Up. 4. 5; it is used in the plural in the sense of some, its correlative being अन्ये or अपरे ( others ); एके समूहुर्बलरेणुसंहतिं शिरोभिराज्ञामपरे महीभृतः ॥ Si. 12.45; see अन्य, f 3 oran'; a *** also. N. of Visnu. the Supreme Being or For Private and Personal Use Only ... Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org एक Prajapati; एक इति च प्रजापतेरभिधानमिति । ŚB. on MS. 10.3.13. ( -कम् ) 1 The mind; एकं विनिन्ये स जुगोप सप्त Bu. Ch. 2. 41. -2 unity, a unit; Heh. N. of Durga. [ cf. Persian yak; 1. aequns ] -Comp.-: a separate part, part in general. fagमिदं कृत्स्नमेकांशेन स्थितो जगत् Bg. 10. 42. एकांशथ प्रधानत: Ms. 9. 150. a. 1 having only one axle. (7) Bhag. 4. 26. 1. -2 having one eye. -3 having an excellent eye. (-:) 1 a crow. -2 N. of Siva. - . monosyllabic. Bg. 8. 13. (TH) 1 a monosyllable. -2 the sacred syllable; ; Ms. 2. 83. 3 The sole imperishable thing; 1Av. 5. 28. 8. -4 N. of an Upanisad. : 494 a vocabulary of monosyllabic words by Purusottamadeva. : the production of only one syllable, contraction. a. Keeping only one fire; A pastamba Dharma Sutra 2. 21. 21. (-:) One and the same fire. - 1 fixed on one object or point only. -2 closely attentive, concentrated, intent; a. 15.66; K. 49 पर्यBg. 18. 723 मनुमे a Ms 1. 1. -3 unperplexed. -4 known, celebrated. 5 single-pointed. (:) (in Math.) the whole of the long side of a figure which is subdivided. चित्त, मनस् a a. with a concentrated mind, with undivided attention. चित्नम्, 'चित्तता intentness of purpose concentration of mind; Bg. 6. 12: 18.72. दृष्टि a. fixing one's eye on one spot. - (-) concentration. : 1 a body-guard. -2 the planet Mercury or Mars. -3 N. of Vispu. : Mutilation of a limb; Kau. A. 4. 4 Having a unique or beautiful shape. (-) 1 a single member or part. -2 sandal wood -3 the head. (-) married couple. (-) Incomplete: incomplete, simile. -: A handful. - preparation made with sandal-wood. 33: a kind of horse. -अधिपतिः a sole monarch or sovereign. -अनंशा the only (day) receiving no part of the moon, an epithet of Kuhu or day of new moon on (born together with Krispa and worshipped with Krisna and Baladeva and identified with Durga). - a. 1 left as a funeral feast or one who has recently partaken in it. (-) a funeral ceremony performed for only one ancestor (recently dead); see g; यावदेकानुदिष्टस्य गन्धो लेपश्च तिष्टति Ms. 4. 111 अन्त . 1 solitary, retired. -2 aside, apart. -3 directed towards one point or object only. 4 excessive, great; - : Ku. 1.36. -5 worshipping only one; devoted to only one ( एकनिष्ठ ); एकान्तजनप्रियः Bhāg. 8. 24. 31. -6 absolute, invariable, perpetual; Bh. 2. 7; a gag Me. 111. (-) 1 a lonely or retired place, solitude; तासामेकान्तविन्यस्ते शयानां शयने शुभे Rām. 5. 10.50. व्योम विहारिण: Pt. 2. 20; H. 1. 49. -2 exclusiveness. -3 an invariable rule or course of conduct or action; Pt. 3. 7. - exclu Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir For Private and Personal Use Only एक sive aim or boundary. (-a) an exclusive recourse, a settled_rule or principle; तेजः क्षमा वा नैकान्तं कालज्ञस्य महीपतेः Si. 2. 83. (तम्, तेन, - ततः, -ते ) ind. 1 solely, exclusively, invariably, always, absolutely, g: Mb. 5. 61. 27.-2 exceeding, quite, wholly, 7, very much; वयमप्येकान्ततो निःस्पृहाः Bh. 3. 21; Me. 111; oft. in comp.; fa sure or destined to perish; R. 2. 57; Mu. 3. 5 always timid; so very weak &c. -3 alone, apart, privately. being alone or solitary; विलोक्यैकान्तभूतानि भूतान्यादौ प्रजापतिः Bhāg. 6. 18.3. मति . devoted to one object only. ff a. a solitary wanderer. "' containing exclusively good years', a division of time with Jainas. a. staying or remaining apart. a. next but one, separated by one remove; द्वन्द्वं दक्षमरीचिसंभवमिदं तत्स्रष्टुरेकान्तरम् S. 7. 27 V. 1. (-) a kind of fever. -fa a. final, womclusive. अतित्वम् devotion to one object. अस्तिन् devoted to one object only; अहो अत्यद्भुतं ह्येतद् दुर्लभैकान्तिaf Bhag. 7. 1. 15. m. a worshipper of Visņu. -अन्नम् one and the same food. ( -न: ), - आदिन 1 a mess-mate. 2 One who lives on the alms from only one house; नैकान्नादी भवेद वती Ms. 2. 188. - अपचयः, अपायः Diminution by one -अच्छा heifer one year old. -. 1 passable for only one (as a foot-path) Mb. 3. 2 fixing one's thoughts on one object, closely attentive, intent: see T. (-) 1 a lonely or retired place; Mb. 1. 176. 5; Ram. 3. 67. 23. 2 a meeting-place, rendezvous. afrai Bri. Up. 2. 4. 11. -3 union of thoughts. -4 monotheism. -5 the sole object; M. 2. 14; Mv. 4 with one accord, unanimously. -6 One and the same way, similarity; एकमेवायनगताः प्लवमाना गिरेर्गिरम् Ram. 1. 2. 9. -7 Worldly wisdom (नीतिशास्त्र ); नाम वै एकायनम् Ch. Up. 7.1.2. = एकायन q. v. तरुणः सुकृतैर्युक्त एकायनगतश्च ह Mb. 7.12. 22. With only one resource open, driven to extremity: शूर रवैकायनस्थश्च किमन्यत्प्रतिपद्यते Pratijña. 1.7 अर्णवः general flood, universal deluge; qua : - ia Ram. 5. 49. 20. -rf a. 1 having one and the same meaning, having the same object in view; राजन्यकान्युपायज्ञैरेकार्थानि चरैस्तव Si. 2. 114. - 2 ( Rhet. ) Tautological (as a sentence); Kavyalankaritti. 2. 1. 11. (-:) 1 the same thing, object, or intention. -2 the same meaning. -3 N. of a glossary (of synonymous words); cf. . - a. inferior or less by one. - components. -अशीत 1. eighty-one. - 1 the first or chief Aṣṭaka after the full moon; एकाप्रके सुप्रजसः सुवीरा Av. 3. 10.5. -2 the eighth day of the dark fortnight in the month of Magha (on which a is to be performed). -g() The root of the trumpet-flower (Mar. पहाडसूळ ). - अष्टील a. having one kernel. (-) N. of ad a. made up of the same तितम a. eighty-first. -aratifa: or Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir एक 896 एक .... .. ............................ # a plant ( वकवृक्ष ); A white variety of Gigantic swallow- wort (Mar. SHIIT). -38 () 1 the period of one day. -2 a sacrifice lasting for one day. 14, par a day's journey. -1997 a. characterized by only one umbrella (showing universal sovereignty ); $92 1: 4 R. 2. 47. °91 474 18. 4; K. 206; Si. 12. 33; V. 3. 19. STEHT a. depending solely on one self, solitary. -31% ET: cf. Sk. on P. VI. 1. 101. one substitute for two or more letters (yot by either dropping one vowel, or by the blonding of both ); as the 311 in 14a. 34. 1 providing the most excellent food. -2 the first living being. Tra s 31faarura Ry. 1.31.5.-3 rafi, f. 1 a single string of pearls, beads &c.; 424 94 51 Kau. A.2.11. - a fogai a: Vikr. 1. 30; aq me AT V.1. -2 ( in Rhetoric) Necklace-a series of statements in which there is a regular transition from: predicate to a subject, or from a subject to a predicate; Tastaa वापि यथापूर्व परस्परम् । विशेषणतया यत्र वस्तु सेकावली द्विधा | K. P. 10; cf. Chandr. 5. 103-1; 2 ala2112007 9:Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir TERE 496 एक . ... .... are; sine of 30°. - az 1. N. of Siva. -atat a. con- centrated or fixed on one object only, closely attentivo; 19- a aragt : My. 3. 11. (- :) 1 attention fixed on one object only; A. Rim. 6. 2. 20.-2 musical harmony, = 'ar: -art « Having a single palm tree; ni salta970a faft: R. 15. 23. -alg: harmony, accurate adjustment of song, dance, and instrumental music of. aa ). UHA kind of sculptural measurement. (- ) an instrument for beating time, any instrument having but one note. - a. 1 bathing in the same holy water. -2 belonging to the same religious order; a altgtu. # dia: Y. 2. 137. -. a fellow student, spiritual brother. - «. Ved. having only one shaft (an arrow). -127 f. thirty-one; FT 31st. - Fi a kind of sacrifice performed in or lasting for a day. , a: "one-tusked”, epithets of Ganesa (Trig:) A kind of fever. - fogt . 1 N. of a class of Sannyasins or beggars otherwise called ea). They Eare divided into four orders :--- कुटीचको बहुदको हंसश्चैव a4145:17: 9844 : 9218 3 :| Harita. -2 N. of a Verlantic school. 6, -75: N. of a plant (Trst). - a. living in the same region or quarter. Tiege a. syin pathising, having the same joys and sorrows. 1, af a. one-eyed. 2. 1 a crow. -2 N. of Siva. -3 a philosopher. - a. the sole object of vision, a lone being worthy of ! being seen. U 19: 1940 Ku. 7. 64. -ate: f. fixed or steady look. : the Supreme god. 247, (2) art a. devoted, directed or offered to one deity. 74. vccupying the same place. (-:) 1 one spot or place. -2 a part or portion of the whole ), one side ; 319 K. 22; 2 9: U. 4; My. 2; fantastica ed v. 4. 33 'what is claimed should be given by one who is proved to have got a part of it'; (this is sometimes called Tarafafa ) क्षाण a partly burnt. एकदेशक्षाणमपि क्षाणमेव । SB. om MS. 6. 4. 18. FETT a. consisting of parts or portions clivided into parts. -m. A disputant knowing only part of the true state of the case. -E, IT u. 1 having only one body. -2 elegantly formod.(-6) 1 the planet Mercury. -2 (du.) Husband and wife. 1: a kind of jur with which water is taken up at cortain religious ceremonies. (7) 1 an excellent gift. -2 honorific offering. T. obtaining an honoritic offering, -SHI, SH . 1 possessing the same properties of the same kind. 2 professing the same religion. ae, - o it. 1 fit for but one kind of la bour. -2 fit for but one yoke (as cattle for special burden; P. IV. 4. 79). - a particular load or conveyance. -29794 a lunar mansion consisting of only uno star. - : the principal actor in #drama, the aver ( ) who recites the prologue. 9: The planet Venus. - ai ninety-first. a .runety one. Hret a. having one master. (-:) 1 sole master or lord. -2 N. of an author. 179: N. of Siva. - a. come to the same conclusion or resolution, having the same aim. () general agreement or conclusion, unanimity.- : A particle which is a single word. -ray . 1 intently devoted or loyal to one thing). -2 intently fixed on one object. : 1 N. of Siva ; (one-eyed). -2 With Saivas) One of the eight forms of Vidyeśvara. - «. 1 of the same side or party, an associate. -2 partial. (-:) one side or party; T T R. 14. 31; in one point of view, in one cane. - Tetra: The state of being the one alternative. - T . fifty-one. -otati 4. having the same husband. -aft 1 a faithful wife perfectly chaste ); ai arazi fequa1179-14 Me. 10.-2 the wife of a man who has no other wives; affat Part 144 Ms. 5. 158. -3 t), wife of the same man: 3 co-wife; H4194-aa f roft Ms. 9. 183.2014 2 vow of perfect chastity; #9741979:शीलाम् Ku.8.7.-पत्रिका the plant Ocimum Gratissimum (774971; Mar. Anca) -4,- t. 1 one-footed, limping, lame. -2 incomplete. - 17) m. N. of Siva or Visnu. ( E a foot-path for a single man to walk on). एकपद्या तया यान्ती नलिकायन्त्रतुल्यया Siva. B. 28.66 -9 . 1 one-footed. -2 consisting of or named in one word. (2 ) 1 a single step. --2 single or simple word. -3 the time required to pronounce a single word. -4 present time, same time; ( 3) 1 a man having one foot. -2 a kind of coitus (494). (-) ind. suddenly, all at onco, abruptly; FERR E T: Farfara Si. 2.95; R. 8. 18: K. 45; V. 4.3. (- ) a verse consisting of only one Päda or quarter stanza. (- ) 1 a woman having one foot. -2 a Gayatri consisting of one Pāda. 9346774 Bri. Up. 5. 14.7. -3 Foot-path (Mar. 9157912); $961 TRY 1971914: Rām. . 63. 44. - a. Vedl. an epithet of the dice in which one is decisive or of pre-eminent importance. -ot ind. one over or under, (a term at dice; cf. 30). 3 216 PETTI : Rv. 10.31. 2.- U 1 N. of a younger sister of Durga. -2 N. of Durga. -3 a plant having one leaf only.- TET: a singlo Butea frondosa. -TEST N. of a younger sister of Durgā; N. of Durgā. -TUT: a single wager. -17 a. happening at once, sudden. -a: The first word of a Mantra (at). Ofa a. 1 sudden. -2 standing alone or solitary.( ie. 5 a verse to be taken by itself or independently of the hymn to which it belongs. - 1. 1 having only one foot; 87 EP255 Thala: Av. 13. 1.6.-2 using only one foot. (+)1 one or single foot. -2 one and the same Päda. -3 N. of Visņu and Siva. - Fil a kind of posture of birds. -पार्थिवः Sole ruler or king; न केवलं तद्गुरुरेकqida: R. 3.31. -4*, -for: N. of Kubera; having yellow mark in place of one eye; (his eye was 80 made on account of a curse uttered by Parvatï when For Private and Personal Use Only Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org एक - he cast an evil eye at her;) Dk. 2. 4. -fque a. united by the offering of the funeral rice-ball; °, - consanguinity. - a. having only one son. -पुरुषः 1 the Supreme Being वेदान्तेषु माम् V.1.1 -2 the chief person. a. Consisting of only one man. तथैकपुरुषं राष्ट्रम् Bhāg. 6.5.7. -पुष्कलः (र: ) N. of musical instrument (Mar. काहल ); ततः प्रयाते दाशार्हे : Mb. 5.94. 21.- a. of the same kind. a. singularly like. - sole sovereignty. - one effort (of the voice). -: a measure. -प्रहारिक a killed by one blow. Mk. 8. -प्राणयोगः union in one breath. -fa a. having only one thought. - 1 serving one master only. -2 worshipping one deity. -3 eating together. (-) N. of a religi ous ceremony; eating but one meal (a day) Mb. 3; Y. 3. 318. Heating but once a day as a religious observance -भक्ति a. 1 believing in one deity. -2 firmly devoted; तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्तिर्विशिष्यते Bg. 7. 17. f. eating but one meal a day. If a faithful or chaste wife. तामेकभार्यां परिवादभीरोः R. 14.86 ( -र्यः ) one having one wife only. - a. of the same or one nature. 2 sincerely devoted. -3 honest, sincerely disposed. (:) 1 one feeling, the same or uuchanged devotion; तृपतिमनसा कमावण सेवाधर्मः परमगनः Pt. 1. 285 ; 3. 6. स्वतेजसा सत्त्वगुणप्रवाहमात्मैकभावेन भजध्वमद्धा Bhag. 2 oneness, agreement. cf. : यतीनां भवितात्मनाम् भूत . 1 being one, undivided -2 concentrated, closely attentive. : a palace having one floor. -, - a. 1 eating but one meal. -2 eating in common. -fa a. 1 fixed on one object. 2 unanimous, thinking in the same way. a. 1 thinking with another, of one thought; ते निर्यान्तु मया सहेकमनसो येषामभीष्टं यशः M. 2. 13. -2 fixing the mind upon one object, closely attentive; गच्छन्तमेकमनसम् Mb. 1. 42. 36. एकमनाः श्रोतुमर्हति देवः M. 2. - a. of one syllable. - a. 1 having the face directed towards one place, direction or object; Tag afa Av. 9. 4. 9. 2 having the same aim. -3 having one chief or head; Y. 2. 203. -4 having one door or entrance (as a 403). (-) 1 gambling. 2 a kind of fruit (1) fa q.v.Av. 8. 9. 15. -मूला = अतसी q. v. यष्टिः, -afg a single string of pearls. if a 1 uterine -2 of the same family or caste; afturi fa स्यैकयोनिषु Ms. 9. 148. रजः the plant भृङ्गराज (Mar. माका ). - रथ: An eminent warrior; Mb. 3. रश्मि 0. Lustrous Mb. 4. a. 1 finding pleasure only in one thing, of one flavour; रसान्तराण्येकरसं यथा दिव्यं = R. 10. 17. -2 of one feeling or sentiment only; U. 5. 21 influenced only by rashness; fa K. 7; : Ku. 5. 82; M. 3. 10; Bv. 2. 155; Si. 6. 26; V. 1.9. -3 of one tenor, stable, equable; Mal. 4. 7; U. 4. 15. 4 solely or exclusively devoted सं. इं. को... ६३ 497 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir एक (to one); - - : R. 9. 43, 8. 65. (-) 1 oneness of aim or feeling. 2 the only flavour or pleasure. (-) a drama of one sentiment. -, m. an absolute king; प्राङ् विशाम्पतिरेकराट् त्वं वि राज Av. 3. 4. 1. -a. Shining alone, alone visible; श्यद्दृश्यमेकराट् Bhāg. 3. 5.24. - रात्रः a ceremony lasting one night. (-त्रम् ) one night; एकरात्रं तु निवसन्नतिथिर्ब्राह्मणः स्मृतः Ms. 3. 102. -रात्रिक a lasting or sufficient for one night only. : 1 a heap, crowd. -2 a sign of the zodine. a collected or heaped together. -fer m. a coheir; ftit z Ms. 9. 162. a. 1 of one form or kind, like, similar; Ki. 9. 55. -2 uniform, one-coloured; Rv. 10. 169. 2. (-) 1 one form or kind; 2 The knowledge of reality. fa San. K. 63. a uniformity, invariableness; t दधुरेकरूपताम् Ki. 8. 2. रूप्य a formed or arising from one. T: 1 a word having one gender only. -2 N. of Kubera. (-) a place in which for five krośas there is but one लिङ्ग ( Phallus ); पञ्चकोशान्तरे यत्र न लिङ्गान्तरमीक्ष्यते । तदेकलिङ्गमाख्यातं तत्र सिद्धिरनुत्तमा । Sabdak. -वचनम् the singular number. -वर्ण . 1 of one colour. -2 identical, same. -3 of one tribe or caste. -4 involving the use of one letter (f). (-:) 1 one form. 2 a Brahmana. -3 a word of one syllable. -a superior caste. (-off) beating time, the instru ment (castanet); an equation involving one unknown quantity. - a. 1 of one colour. -2 of one caste. -aff a heifer one year old. -, - a. having only one garment, in one dress ( without उत्तरीय ). ( - स्त्रम्) a single garment. - वाक्यम् one or unanimous opinion; fa: R. 6.85 raised a unanimous cry; al consistency in meaning, unanimity, reconciling different statements, syntactical unity; SB. on MS. 10. 5.37.-8 U. To effect syntactical unity, to construo as one sentence. तस्मात् प्रकृतानां देवतानामन्यतमया देवतया प्रकृतत्वादेकवाक्यतां कृत्वा देवतामवगमिष्यामः । ŚB on Ms. 10. 8.50.2 P. (with instrumental) To form one sentence with, to be syntactically connected with; a कृतं कर्म प्राकृतैरपदार्थः सहैकवाक्यतो शांति ŚB. on MS. 10. 1.2. syntactical unity. The state of forming or being one sentence; एकवाक्यत्वाच्च | Ms. 10. 1. 8. -वाचक a. Synonymous. - 1 a kind of drum or tabor (Mar. 3) -2 the unitarian doctrine, monotheism. For Private and Personal Use Only - , in. 1 only once. -2 at once, suddenly. -3 at one time. a. Clothed in only one garment. - A woman; Nigh. -fat a. twentyfirst; consisting of twentyone. (-:) the Ekavimisastoma; Av. 8. 9. 20. -fa a. The twentyfirst; पूर्वापरान् मामात्याः कृतमयेनसः पितॄन् ॥ Ms. 3. 37. -कम् The number_twentyone; Y. 3.224. -fra: f. twentyone. -f: Complete victory; Kau. A. 12. -f a. of one kind; simple. Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 498 एकादश -fach a. one-eyed; see melt. -fag m . ait (Mar, 3H). : N. of Soma ceremony. ET rival (having a common object or end in view). a. 1 being or centred in one place; in one man; air: a pre-eminent warrior or hero; My. 5.48. 44118......311976 Mb. 7. 188. 45. Ku. - N. of a daughter of Siva, a deity. I: 1 one 1. 49; 1979afes righfa Me. 106. tree. -2 a district in which but one tree is seen for 4 -2 close-standing, standing side by side. -3 collected, Krosas. - /. heaven. - 4 1 a peculiar disea 60 combined. TOT one or the same place; TAFUTA of the throat. -2 one heap or collection. T: Ved. प्रसूते वाक् Pt.4.5. -2 Standing closely; विपक्षणापि मरुता the chief bull; the best or most excellent of a number. यथैकस्थानवीरुधः Pt. 3.58. -हंसः the chief or highest afor:, -uftf. a single braid of hair (worn by a Hamsa (an allegorical designation of the soul ). woman as a mark of her separation from her hus- 742: 951 : Bri. Up. 4. 3. 11. - a. one band &c.); 710312710017 9 417ff Me. 93; y year old ; 49 e fg: Mal. 4. 8; U. 3. 28. Ś. 7; ao $. 7. 21. aha. #. a solitary house or (- ) a heifer one year old. (-4) the period of room; विप्रदुष्टां स्त्रियं भर्ता निरुन्ध्यादेकवेश्मनि Ms. 11. 176. one year. -aaa . a. following the same profession. eura ** a. Single, alono, solitary, without a cogifter: N. of a Buddhist school. - a. 101 st. adjutor; 33 f fe U. 5.5, k. 111. -2 Same, (-4) 101; 313 argi Praśna. Up. 3. 6. identical. - one percent. -27% a. whole-hoofed. (-:) an animal whose hoof is not cloven (18 a horse, a.6&c.); at 24 a. (n.°41/. A) 1 One of many. -2 One जातु विषमं भजेत् Ms. 9. 119. -शरणम् the sole recourse (used as an indefinite article). or refuge especially applied to a deity ). IT a. That (n. Pach) 1 One of two, either; P. VII. of one body or blood, consanguineous. 37-94: consan" 1. 26, Vart. 2 (ther, different. -3 One of many. yuineous descent. 37749: a descendant in a right line, blood-kinsman.391777: commencement of consangui *4 iud. 1 From one side, on one side. -2 nity by the union of father and mother. TT A Singly, one by one; 379a: on one side-on the kind of fish; Rām. 5. 11. 17. - a. having one other side: wafaqurtarauzer face branch. ( i) a Brahmana of the same branch or R. 6.85; Ki 5. 2. -T - a: on the one side-on school. - a. Sleeping alone, chaste; Mb. 13. the other sido: starat yatma ATSE19C:-शाला A singly hall or room; (-लम् A house 27 maast: S. 4.2. - 1 (TTT) Having teeth in consisting of one hall; Matsya P.-aft = ge q. v. only one jaw; Ms. 5. 18. Av. 13. 4.6. -ICT a. having one sheath. (- ) पकता,-त्वम् Oneness, anity, mion, identity. जतोरपि N. of a medicinal plant. TEF One and the same 4017 alu Si. 13. 6. purchase money given to the parents of a bride ); अन्यां चेद्दर्शयित्वाऽन्या वोदुः कन्या प्रदीयते । उभे ते एकाल्केन T ind. [ # ] 1 In one place, in close connecaftárh9: || Ms. 8. 201. TT . having only tion. -2 Together, all taken together; a =277 one horn. (- :) 1 a unicorn ; rhinoceros, -2 Test K. 136; 947-3477 or 79 on one side-on N. of Vispu. -3 a class of Pitris. -4 the other, hero-there. mountain having one top. q: a tree having Ter ind. 1 Once, once upon a time, at one time. one root. 17: 'the remainder of one', a species of -2 At the same time, all at once, simultaneously; Dandva compound in which one of two or more er a la TATT " a: U. 1. 93. words only is retained; e. y. fait father and mother, parents, (- rafail); so I , 7: &c. - . TFYT ind. 1 In one was: -2 Singly. -3 At once, once heard. 977 4. keeping in mind what one has at the same time. 4 Together. -5 Once, sometimes; heard once. Etiat: f. 1 monotony. -2 the neutral st. यः सकृद् गाः प्रापयति स एकधा प्रापयतीत्युच्यते । योऽपि सह accentless tone. (fe) inil. in a monotonous manner. gula hama SB. on MS. 10. 2. 17. uit . Ved. obedient to one command. -T a. Th . Alone, solitary; Tama saturat Ch. sixty-firat. qu: . sixty-ove. H . sixty first. Up. 3. 11. 1; U. 4: (in musie) a kolo singer. T a. dwelling in one place; R. 6. 23. aa, laan a. seventy-first. Haa: 1. seventy-one. Turg a. iwl. One by one, singly. -सभम् a common place of meeting. -सगे a. closely Tlf. a. Alone, solitary. Tat gaf ar yra lattentive. (-:) concentration. EF 1001 or one 2771 W T 4281 Rām. 6. 128. 3. thousand; ***EET aliaga: Ms. 11. 127. -Eufer a witnessed by one. Her ind. together, TFT . num. 4. Eloven. in one company. -434 N. of a small double drum CFT .(-fis.) 1 Eleventh. 34 : Bri. Up. played by a string and ball attached to the body of 3.9.4. -2 Consisting of eleven. -3 Lasting for eleven For Private and Personal Use Only Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org एकादशक months. - 1 The eleventh day of every fortnight of a lunar month, sacred to Visuu: (when fasting is enjoined and is considered to be productive of great religious merit).-2 Presentations of offerings to deceased ancestors or Pitris on the eleventh day after decease. - The number eleven. Comp. - 1 a collection days. 2 a sacrifice lasting for eleven days. N. of Siva (the chief of the 11 Rudras). - eleven holes of the body; see. of 11 A: the Kath. Up.5.1: (pl.) the eleven Rudras; see . a. Consisting of 11 parts; viz. eleven sense-organs; : San. K. 24. œærfra «. Consisting of eleven 1 Eleven repetitions of a Mantra. -2 A kind of sacrifice. एकाष्टका / The eighth day of माघः तस्मान्माध्यष्टमी 3 SB. on MS. 6. 5. 37. एकाष्ठी A seert of the cotton tree. Alone; tot zitafa qui end÷li gegift. Bk. 6. 7. 8 U. 1 To collect. -2 To unite, join together, combine. एकीकृतस्त्वचि निषिक्तः ए. 1 P. 1 To become one, blend, combine, bemingled." परेव्यये सर्व एकी भवन्ति Mund. 32.7. : 1 Combination, association. -2 Common nature or property. a. Belonging to, or proceeding from, one. A partisan, an associate. ऐजिष्ट, एजितुम, stir; धृतराष्ट्रोऽ4 to drive 3 1. (epic. P.) (एएन a) 1 To tremble, shake. -2 To move, af Mb. -3 To shine (P.) -With away. 3 to rise, go upwards. a. Shaking. a. Trembling, shaking: movable (thing); Bhag. 7. 3. 33. एजत्क a. Trerabling. वलीपलित एजत्कः Bhay. m. Ved. Trembling, shaking (of the earth.) महावेग एजथुर्वेपथु Av. 12. 1. 18. Trembling, shaking. एजित P. P. Shaken, agitated. एजि a. Affected by wind. एट् 1 A. ( एठते, एठितुम्, एठित ) To annoy, resist, oppose. 3 a. Deaf. 3: A kind of sheep. Comp. -TTG: the medicinal plant Cassia Tora or Alata () used for curing ringworms (Mar. lol). a. 1 deaf and dumb; cf. 3. -2 wicked, perverse. 499 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir एतद् एडकः 1 A ram; वर्धन्ते पक्षिसंघाश्च तथा पशुगवेडकम् Mb. 3. 142. 37.-2 A wild goat. -3 A kind of medicinal plant. A ewe. (or), 1 A building constructed of rubbish, bones &c., or of hard substances resembling bones. -2 A tomb, a wall round bones. 'faf: स्त्री कुड्यमेकं यदन्तर्न्यस्तकी कसम्' इत्यमरः; एडूकान् पूजयिष्यन्ति affa: Mb. 3. 190. 65. -3 (With Buddhists) A sanctuary filled with relics. एणः एणकः 1 A kind of black antelope; कांश्चिदेणान्समाजघ्ने शक्त्या शक्तिमतां वरः Mb. 1. 69. 22; तस्य स्तनप्रणयिभिर्मुहुरेणशावैः the several kinds of deer are given in this verse:-- - अनृचो माणवो ज्ञेय एणः कृष्णमृगः स्मृतः । रुरुगौरमुखप्रोक्तः शम्बरः शोण उच्यते ॥ - 2 ( In Astr.) Capricorn. -Comp. -अजिनम् deer-skin. - तिलकः, -भृत् the moon ; 80 छनः व्यरोचनेा वोडुमितः Bhg. 10. 29.13. - एणाङ्क - चूड: The god Siva; एणाङ्कचूडस्य ततः प्रसादात् Sahendravilas 1. 62. - दृश् a. one having oyes like those of a deer. -m. Capricorn. -नाभिः, -मदः Musk. f 1 A female black deer. -2 A kind of poisonous insect. Comp. - a. having feet like those of a deer. (-) a kind of snake. (, f. P. IV. 1. 20.) Of a variegated colour; shining. -2 Come, arrived. -3 Going, flowing. - 1 A deer or antelope; -2 The hide of a deer. -3 A variegated colour. - A hind; Mb. 3. A river, flowing stream. a. 1 Going on their way (said of the horses of gods).-2 Variegated. : A horse of a variegated colour. a. Ved. Of a variegated colour, shining; वृश्वादेतशो ब्रह्मणस्पतिः Rv. 10.53 9 -शः A dappled horse (particularly the horses of the sun). m. 1 A Brahmana. -2 A horse. afa: . Ved. Arrival, approach. एतद् pron. a. (m. एषः, एषा, ॥ एतद् ) 1 This, this here, yonder (referring to what is nearest to the speaker ( समीपतरवर्ति चैतदो रूपम); एते वयममी दाराः कन्येय Fifa K.; the Nom. forms are used like those of इदम् the sense of 'here' ; एष पृच्छामि, एष कथयामि Mu. 3. here I ask &c.; कदा गमिष्यसि - एष गच्छामि Sk.; एषोऽस्मि कामन्दकी संवृत्तः Mal. 1; एते नवीकृताः स्मः s. 5. In this sense is sometimes used to give emphasis to the personal pronouns; एषोऽहं कार्यवशादायोध्यिकस्तदानींतनश्च संवृत्तः U. 1. 2 As the subject of a sentence it agrees in gender and number with the predicate without reference to the noun to which it refers; एतद् ( शवला ) ; but may sometimes remain in the neuter; gala gag : Ms. 2. 206. -3 It often refers to what For Private and Personal Use Only Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir एतदीय 300 precedes, especially when it is joined with 4 or any great. -4 To extend. -5 To swell, rise. -Caus. To other pronoun 3 एष वै प्रथमः कल्प: Ms. 3. 1473 इति यदुक्तं cause to grow or increase; to greet, celebrate, honour; तदेतचिन्त्यम् । एतानीमानि, पतेते.-4 It is used in connection नैदिधः स्वपराकम् Bk. 15. 193; (तां) आशीभिरेधयामासुः Ku.b. with a relative clause, in which case the relative 90. -Desid. एदिधिषते. generally follows; प्रच्छन्नवञ्चकास्त्वेते ये स्तेनाटविकादयः Ms. 9. 257. -ind. In this manner, thus, so, here, at एधः Fuel; स्फुलिङ्गावस्थया वह्निरेधापेक्ष इव स्थितः 5.7. 153 this time, now.Note:- एतद् appears as the first member Si. 2.99R.9.81. of compounds which are mostly self-explaining; e. g. TT a. Increased, grown. -a: 1 A man. -2 Fire. अतिरिक्त Besides this. "अनन्तर immediately after this -3 Prosperity, happiness (Ved.). युवे हि ध्मा पुरुभुजेममेधतुम् °37701 ending thus; 37: this matter; 39on this ! Rv.8.86.3. account, therefore ; °अवधि to this limit, so far; °अवस्थ a. of such a state or condition. -Comp. -काल: the एधमान 1. Prospering, increasing; दृश् hating the present time. -कालान a. belonging to the present time. impious who prosper (Shy.). -क्षणात् ind. hence-forth. -द्वितीय a one who does एधस् .. 1 Fuel; यथैधांसि समिद्धोऽग्निर्भस्मसात् कुरुतेऽर्जुन anything for the second time. -पर a. Intent on or Bg.1.37; अनलायागुरुचन्दनेधसे 1.8.71; Ms. 11.71; absor bed in this. -प्रथम a.one who does anything for Y. 2. 166.-2 Prosperity (in comp.). the first time. -Oitat a. having one's origin in that. एतद्योनीनि भूतानि Bg. 7.6. एधा Prosperity, happiness. एतदीय . Belonging to this. एधित p. p. 1 Grown, increased ; उद्धतानधिकमेधितौजमो Si. 14.31.-2 Brought up3; मृगशावैः सममेधितो जनः .2. Taa: 1 Breath. -2 A species of fish. (Silurus 19.-3Filled; बन्दीभिरेधिताः कारा: Mv.7.6. Pebrius) एनस् [इ-असुन् नुट् Up. 4. 197] 1 Sin, offence, Tafe ind. 1 Now, at this time, at present, now-a- fault; मुच्यन्ते होनसोऽखिलात् Bhig.8.4.24. आत्मघातिन days%3 Bri. Up. 1.4.1. Ki. 1.32. एतर्हि घुमणिमणीमयां एनसा संयुज्यते . 174; Si. 14.35%3 16.8. -2 Mischiel, हसन्तीम् । सेवन्ते किमु ककुभः ......Ram.Ch.7.53. -2 Then erime. -3 Unhappiness. -4 Censure, blame. (correlative to aft). -3 A certain measure of time = 15 idanims or one-fifteenth of a Ksipra; ef. इदानीम्. CARI a. 1 Caused by crime. -2 Sinful, wicked, wrong: यदि जाग्रद् यदि स्वपन्नेन एनस्योकरम् Rv.6.115.2. एतादृश, -दृक्ष, -दृश् (-शी,-क्षी). 1Such, such like: सर्वेऽपि नैतादृशाः Bh.2.51. अस्थाने पततामतीव महतामे एनस्वत्, एनस्विन् a. Wicked, sinful. तादृशी स्याद् गतिः। Udb. -2 of this kind, similar to एना ind. Ved. Thus, then, at that time परो दिवा पर एना पृथिव्या Rv. 10. 125.8. एतावत् . So much, so great, so many, of such एम.. To be obtained. -मः, एमन् .. Ved. A course, extent, so far, of such quality or kind; Taragfar face way. मृगेन्द्र R. 2.51; Ku.6.89; एतावान्मे विभवो भवन्तं सेवितुम् M. 2 so far; oft. used in connection with a relative pronoun एरका A kind of grass ( said to have turned to which generally follows%3; एतावता नन्वनुमेयशोभि ... आरोपितं clubs when plucked by Krshna and his family; cf. यद् गिरिशेन पश्चादकम् Ku. 1.87.-ind. So far, so much, in ! Mb. मौसलपवन), ददार करजैर्वक्षस्येरकां कटकृद्यथा Bhag.1.3. such a legreethus; नैतावदन्ये मरुतो यथेमे Rv.7.57.3. 18. -कम् A woollen carpet. Taratat 1 Quantity or number. -2 Greatness; एर (ल)ङ्ग: A kind of fish. such a state or condition; such extent. Trg: The castor oil plant; (a small tree with a एतावन्मात्रa.ot this measure, so great, such Mb. scanty number of leaves); and hence the proverb: निरस्तपादपे देशे एरण्डोऽपि द्रुमायते. -ण्डा Long pepper. एत a. Vod. 1 Going. -2 Asking, requesting; गृणीते । -Comp. -पत्रिका, -फला the plant Croton Polyandrum अग्निरेतरी न शुषः Rv.5.41. 10. (दन्तीवृक्ष). ofefag: ofa: The husband of a younger sister एरण्डकः = एरंड. whose elder sister has not been married; ct. अग्रेदिधिषुः एक a. Ved. Going. Vij. 30.9. एर्वारुः, एर्वारुक: A species of cucumber. कवैवारी एध 1 A (एधते, एधाञ्चक्रे, ऐधिष्ट, एधितुम्, एधित) 1 To यथाऽपक्व मधुरः सन् रसोऽपि न Y.3.142. q.v. उर्वारुक and grow, increase ; विनापि संगम स्त्रीणां कवीनां सुखमेधते Pt.2. उर्वारु. 164. -2 To prosper, become happy, live in comfort3B zidal n a Pt. 1. 318. -3 To grow strong, become एलक: A ram see एडक, this. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir एलवालु 501 एषणिन एलवालु., एलवालकम् The fragrant berk of कपित्थ (Feronin Elophantum). -2 A granular substance (used as a druy and perfume ). Tara: N. of Kubera : see raa. Tør 1 Cardamom plant; maistuia: R. 4. 47, 6.64.-2 Cardamoms (the seed of the plant). -Comp. -Toff the plant Mimosa Octandra. (Mar. AT, alla). एलान: An orange. Tatar Small vardamoms. gorura Den. P. 1 To be merry or frolicsome. -2 To be wantonly mischievous in behaviour'. 7 4 1 A kind of perfume. -2 A medicinal substance or plant. 1. Ta a. Ved. 1 Going, moving. -2 Speedy, quick; ! at tar; 7 mal 40: Un. 1. 150.-a: 1 A course, way; or a courser, a fleet horso; t eata: Rv. 1.62.8; (pl.) mode of proceeding, custom, ha bit ; or according to Saya na a desire or hymn. -Comp. t. granting protection; or going in ways or courses. 1917 . going with horses or granting desires, going quickly. -m. N. of Visnu. 2. Ta inil. This particle is most frequently used to strengthen and emphasize the idea expressed by a word:-- (1) Just, quite, exactly; a quite 60, just so; (2) Hamo, very, identical; a afe: 984: a ma Bh. 2. 40 that very man; (3) only, alone, merely, (inplying exclusion ); a u itar Haa Ku. 3. 63 only the truth, nothing but the truth; so +7+2, a at: he alono (and not others ); (4) already; Tamanaaada Ku. 4.30; (5) scarcely, the moment, as soon as; chiefly with participles; 3914 210 Fa fina 47 R. 1. 87 as soon as the name was uttered; sfa fara while just thinking 4 &c; (6) also, likewise; 4a so also; (7) like, as (showing similarity ); 17 T HUL G. M. (= 79 39 ); and (8) generally to emphasize a statement; "fadeya a U. 4 it will surely) take place. It is also said to imply the senses of (9) detraction; (10) diminution (11) command; (12) restraint; or (13) used merely as an expletive. (This particle is used in the Vedas in the senses of so, just so, like, indeed, truly, really ) (14) Again Watergat a 3771 RO भुक्त्वा देवदत्तः क्षीरेणैव भुञ्जीतेति । भुजीतैवेति पुनरिति गम्यते । SB. on MS. 10. 8. 36. TETH ind. 1 Thus, so, in this manner or way; (referring to what precedes as well as to what follows ); 34619 Pt. 1 it is so; aifea eagi Ku. 6. 84; P 24 Me. 103 (what follows); ama be it so, amen; 2194 so; किमेवम् why so; मैवम् , मा मैवम् oh, not so, (do not do so) एवम् has sometimes an adjectival force; एवं वचनम such words. -2 Yes, quite so implying assent); -21 Gaaraa ai - Tay U. 1; 249791 Ku. 2. 31. It is also said to have the senses of. -3 likeness. -4 gamoness of manner; -5 affirmation or determination; -6 command; or it is often used merely as an expletive. In the Vedas an occurs very rarely; its place being usually taken up by ). -Comp. 321FCT a. so situated or circumstanced. -BTIT, -3719 a. of such qualities or kind, such and the like; maatfera: S. 5; Ku.5. 29. -Fire A column connected with one, two or three minor pillars and having a lotus-shaped base; 14 9916 Agar i Tarafa 1 981aal! Manasāra 15. 212-3. - 4 ind. in this manner. Fita. containing so many syllabic instanta. T it. Ved. thus minded. I a. being in this condition or 0 circumstanced; under these circumstances. TUT a. possessing such virtuer; 974400 anaftaarge S. 1. 12. TIHT a. So called, bearing this name. - FITT, -14 . of such kind; auf 7 : Wafufa: U. 5. 29: S. 7. 24.-27. of such quality or description, so, such.- a. of such a kind or form.ar: such an expression. Tarefa cauf fagra K. -far, -face . knowiny so or such, well-infornied. -foret a. of such a kind, such. - a. possessing such a power. -u, -la a. behaving such ; of such a kind. Tata . Ved. So speaking, true. -: N. of a Risi; Rv. 5. 44. 10. Tq1U.(paraa, mah, tea) 1 To go or approach. -2 To hasten towards, fly at, attack any one. -3 To endea vour to reach or gain. - To request. 5 To desire. -6 To creep or glide; 9 47 9 Av. 6. 67.3. -7 To know; qui u t at 1974 Bk. 5.82. 9 a. 1 Desirable, to be desired. -2 Gliding, running; epithet of Visnu. -T: 1 Running or hastening towards. -2 Seeking. -3 Wish, choice. - Wish, desire. -Comp. r: N. of a despisel Brahmaņa family. TOTOT a. Seeking. -UT: An iron-arrow. -UTH 1 Seeking. -2 Wish, desire. -3 Driving, pressing. -4 Probing. -OTT 1 Seeking; wish, desire; 3146787Qu e r : Bhag. 4. 31. 20.-2 Begging, request. afafa: Correct behaviour when eating food, one of the Arts or five rules of careful Conduct Jainism ). -ut 1 A goldsmith's balance. 2 A probe of iron or steel). qoft A goldsmith's balance. tor, a. Seeking, striving to get. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir एषणीय 802 ऐकान्तिक Tout pot. . 1 To be desired or desirable ; 1919 9 01214 Ku. 7. 88; Ki. 13. 28. -2 To be aimed at or sought. -3 To be approached. -4 (At the end of comp.) Relating to merlical examination. reftit The iron beam without a ring or a cap (Mar. 1$). taa. Wishing, desirous. T . 1 Driving, impelling: -2 Desiring, desirous of, wishing (at the end of comp.); 114 faq R. 1.8. Tuy . To be striven after, wished for; Y 469: 491 a gat: Ram. 2. 107. 13. - Desire; SEM . 14. 15. 14. gre: f. Wisli, desire; 2777 99 zame Rv. 6. 21.8. TEJT a. 1 To be desired or sought; 2014 fazla Av. 12. 2. 39.-2 To be approached. -3 To be probed, examined medically. TE Ved. 1 Desirous.--2 Striving well. TEE 1. 1 Anger. -2 Emulation, rivalry. #17 a. Ved. Of all-poryading intellect, an epithet of the Viśvedevas; cf. H91 3152: Rv. 1.3.9. (fara attention; Tür) An interjection to attract ani ...... Bk. 6. 18. : m. N. of Siva. -iwl. An interjection of (1) calling (Hallo, ho); (2) remembrance: (3) invit iny. cf. also : pof1919: HITISATI 4:1 DI T: 55 yasuar a: 11 Eum. d a. Belonging to one. TFT 1 Unity of action (Jaina.). -2 The state of liaving one fruit; Tarifi H ala 43 q ui fa l ag 30 arfa for a 12 214 07: 43:SB. on MS. 11. 1. 1. 1 (see 4931). 1913 214 Ms. 5. 4. 24. unity of time (Jaina ). Ayuh The value of single unit, simple unity; Mb. 4 ind. At once, together. IFTH Singleness of time or occurrence. Tue 1 Sole sovereignty, supremo power. -2 Alsoluto monarchy. a. ( f.) 1 Belonging to a simple word. -2 Consisting of single words. - The name given to the Naigama section of Yaska's commentary on the Nighantavas. 9TH 1 Unity of words. -2 Being formed into one word. ऐकभाव्यम् Singleness of nature or purpose. O T H Unanimity, agreement, sameness of opinion; T e : ati fartaam R. 18.36; 319 Hya94 H. 1 all are unanimous on this point. H 1 Complete ownership (Girvana.). -2 Subordination ; fi fi fe TVA My. 2. 4. ऐकराज्यम् Sole Monarchy. a ti. (- /.) Provided with 101. 097a. ( .) Produced by or relating to animals with uncloven hoofs as milk &c.); Ms. 5.8; Y.1.170. 1914 1 The state of having the same term to express them), the state of being expressed or referred to by the same termi; 907 .7341171 MS. 7. 1. 18. -2 Sameness or identity of words ( Jaina. ). 214, Theorie seentless-monotonous tone, monotony. THE ... ( ..) Provided with 1001. ir : (P. IV. 1. 113.) 1 A thief ( breaking into lonely houses ); f &99. Dk. 67; Si. 19. 111. -2 The owner of a single house. WAT.. Intent on one object. TTT Intentness on one object. FIK: A soldier who serves as the bodyguard; Raj. T. 5. 249. FileI9H 1 Unity, unity of soul: 2 4 197 fatuita: 974 Bhāg. 6. 8. 32.-2 Identity, sameness. -3 Oneness with the Supreme Soul. Tuy 1 Oneness of relation. -2 Existence in the same subject; co-extension (in Logic); arata हेतोरैकाधिकारण्यं व्याप्तिरुच्यते Bhasr. P.69. fa a. (- ) 1 Absolute, complete, perfect; Bg. 14. 27.-2 Assured, certain ; Jaafara- 494 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऐकान्त्यम् 508 ऐन्दव SAH K.68; Mu.. -3 Exclusive. -के In private, apart from others; Pt. 1. ऐकान्त्य म् 1 Absoluteness, exclusiveness. -2 Friendship (सख्य); तन्मन्यसे यत्र नैकान्त्यमस्ति Mb.8.42.31. ऐकान्यिक: A pupil who commits one error in reading or reciting (the Vedas). ऐकान्यिकोऽपि न बभूव यतो; त्रतेन प्रापाभिधा नामह बालसरस्वतीति । ऐकार्यम् 1 Sameness of aim or purpose. -2 Consistency in meaning ऐकाहिक..(-की/.) 1 Ephemeral. -2 Of one or the same day, quotidian. -3 Lasting for one day (as a sacritice, fever, festival &c.). ऐक्यम् 1 Onemess, unity, harmony; तेषां द्वयोर्द्वयोरैक्यं बिभिदे न कदाचन R.10.823; U.6.33. -2 Unanimity. -3 Identity, sameness. - Especially, the identity of the human soul or of the universe with the Deity. -5An aggregate, whole. -6 (Inaly.) The product of the length and depth of the portions or little excavations differing in depth ( Colebrooke). Comp. --TTTT: Equalization; Kuval. ऐक्षव . (-बी 1.) [ इक्षु-अण् ] Jales of, or profluccel from, suyu rouno, sugary. -4 1 Sugar. - A kind of spirituous liquor. ऐक्षव्य.. Made of sugar-cane. ऐक्षुक . [ इक्षु-ठञ्] 1 Suitable for sugar-cane. -2 Bearing sugar-cane. -क: A carrier of sugar-cane. ऐक्षुभारिक . [ इक्षुभार-ठञ्] (Jerrsing a lord of sugar-canes. ऐक्ष्वाक ।। [इक्ष्वाकु-अण् ] Belonging to lksraku. -का, -कु:1Adescendant of Iksviku; सत्यमेश्वाकः खल्वसि U.5. - 2 The country ruled by the Aikşvākus. ऐगुद (-दी/.) [इगुदी-अण्] Produced from the इगुदी tree; ऐल्गुदं बदरैमिथ पिण्याकं दर्भसंस्तरे Ram. 2.103. 2). -दम् The nut of the इगुदी tree. ऐच्छिक (-की/.) [इच्छा -ठञ्] 10ptional, voluntary; विकल्पो व्यवस्थितो न त्वैच्छिकः Day. B. -2 Arbitrary. ऐड३. Ved. [इडा-अण्] 1 Containing anything refroshing; Vaj. 15.7.-2 Containing the word (इडा) (such as a chapter ). -3 Belonging to a sheep. -3: N. of Pururavas (इन्डाया अपत्यम्); f. Rv. 10.95. 18 .ऐण.(एण-अण्) (-णी/.) Of or belonging to an antelope (as skin, wool &c.); Y. 1. 259. ऐणिक . (-की 1) Hunting black antelopes, a dcer-killer. ऐणेय . (-यी/.) [एणी-ठक् ] Produced froin the black doe or from anything connected with her. ऐणेयचीम्बरमर्कधामभिर्युतं जटाभिर्ददृशे पुरी विशन् Bhag.9.15.20. -य: A black antelope; a little doe (हरिणशाव); ते तानावारयिष्यन्ति ऐणेयानिव तन्तुना Mb.i).57. 41. -यम् A kind of coitus (रतिबन्ध ). ऐतदात्म्य म् The state of having this property or peculiarity; म य एषोऽणिमैतदात्म्यमिदं सर्वे तत्सत्यम् Ch. Up. 6.9.4. ऐतरेय । [इतरा-ठक्] Originating from Aitareya. -यः, -यम् A descendant af Itara (or Itara, asage) to whom the Aitareya Brahmaņa and Aranya ka were revealed. -Comp. आरण्यकम् N. of the Aranyaka composed by Aitareya. -उपनिषद N. ofan Upanisad. -JIETH N. of the Brāhmana composed by Aitareya (attached to the Rigveda and prescribing the duties of the Hotri priest) It is divided into forty Adhyāyas or eight Panchikās, ऐतरेयिन् m. A reader of the Aitareya Brahmana. ऐतशः N. of a Muni. -Comp. -प्रलाप: N. of a section of the Atharva veda by the above Muni (Corning after the Kuntapa hymns). ऐतिहासिक.(-की/.)[इतिहास-ठक्] 1 Traditional. -2 Historical -क: 1 An historian. -2 One who knows or studius ancient legends. Dragh Traditional instruction, logendary account; प्रतिक्षामनुमानं च प्रत्यक्षमपि चागमम् Ram.; किले यति। (ऐतिह्य is regarded as one of the Pramānas or proofs by the Pauranika asand rockoned along with प्रत्यक्ष अनुमान Re.; see अनुभव). प्रत्यक्ष ह्येनयोर्मूलं कृतान्तैतियोरपि Mh. 12. 218.273 श्रुतिः प्रत्यक्षमैतिहामनुमानं चतुष्टयम् । प्रमाणे वनवस्थानाद्रिकल्पात्स विरज्यते॥ Bhag. II. 19. 17.2. Tradition - figure of speech; Kuval. 123. ऐदंपर्यम् Substance, scope, bearing (lit. state of boing इदंपर,iner having this meaning, purport or scope); इदं त्वैदपर्यम् Mal.2.7. ऐदंयुगीन a. Fit for this yoke. ऐन . (इनः सूर्यः, तस्य इदम्) of the sun. निर्वर्ण्य वर्णेन समानमैन बिम्बन बिम्ब च्युतमस्तशृङ्गात् Rom. Ch.6.25. ऐनसम् Sin. ऐन्दव (-वी/.) [इन्दु-अण्| Lunar; ऐन्दवः प्राक्प्रकाशः Mal.8.1; U. 1.3t.-वः A lunar month. -वी The plant सोमराजी. -वम् 1 The asterism Mrigasiras. -2 The trata callod चान्द्रायण ... संकरापात्रकृत्यासु मास शोधनमेन्दवम् Ms. 11. 126. ऐडक. (-की/.) Belonging to a sheep. -क: A species of sheep. ऐड (ल).विडः (लः)1N. of Kubera. अवलम्बितैलविलपाणिपल्लवः Si. 13. 18. -2 The planet Mars (मङ्गल). ऐड (इ)कम् A wall &c. of bones and rubbish. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऐन्दुमतेयः BON ऐश्वर ऐन्दुमतेयः A descendant of Indumati. N. of Dasaratha. ऐन्द्र (-न्द्री/.) [इन्द्र-अण् ] Belonging or sacred to Indra; ऋद्धं हि राज्य पदमैन्द्रमाहुः R. 2.50; 6.27. -न्द्र: 1 N. of Arjuna and of Vali who are regarded as sons of इन्द्र). -2 N. of a Samvatsara. -3 The part of a sacrifice offered to Indra. - 1 N. of a Rik addressed to Indra3 इत्यादिका काचिदैन्द्री समाम्नाता J.N. V. -2 The east, eastern direction presided over by Indra ); अयमैन्द्रीमुखं पश्य रक्तश्रुम्बति चन्द्रमाः Chandr. 5.583 Ki.9. 18.-3 The eighteenth lunar mansion. -4 The eighth day in the second half of the months of hat and पौष.-5 Indra's energy (personified as his wife Sachi). - Misfortune, misery. -7 A kind of cucumber. -8 An epithet of Durga. -9 Small cardamom; यष्टपाहमैन्द्रीनलिनानि दूर्वा Charak -न्द्रम् 1 The eighteenth lunar mansion (Tue). -2 Wild ginger. पेन्द्रजालिक (-की/.)[इन्द्रजालेन चरति ठक्] 1 Deceptive, magical; illusive. -2 Familiar with magic. -क: A juggler; छलयन्प्रजास्त्वमनृतेन कपट पटुरैन्द्रजालिकः Si. 15.25. tra qrt: The fourth part of a libation to Indra. ऐन्द्रलुप्तिक (-की/.) Affected with morbid baldness of the head. DETT: A species of elephant; Rām. 2.70. 23. ऐन्द्राग्न. Relating to Indra and Agni; 30 ऐन्द्रवारुण, ऐन्द्रसौम्य &c. ऐन्द्राग्नेन विधानेन दक्षिणामिति न श्रुतम् Mb. 12.60.39. ऐन्द्रिः [इन्द्रस्यापत्यं-इञ्] 1N. of Jayanta, Arjuna, or Vali, the monkey-chief. -2A crow: ऐन्द्रिः किल नखेस्तस्या विददार स्तनौ द्विजः R.12.22. ऐन्द्रिय, -यक . [ इन्द्रिय-अण् , बुञ् वा ] 1 Belonging to the senses, sensual. यथा मनोरथः स्वनः सर्वमेन्द्रियकं मृषा Bhag.7.2.18. मूढमैन्द्रियकं लुब्धमनार्यचरितं शठम् Mb.12. 93. 16. -2 Prosent, perceptible to the senses. -यम् The world of the senses. farft a. Thinking only of sensual pleasures. मत्प्राप्तयेऽजेशसुरासुरादयस्तयन्त उग्रं तप ऐन्द्रियेधियः Bhag. 5. 18.22. ऐन्धन . (-नी/.) [इन्धन-अण] Consisting of fuel. produced from fuel (fire); Mb. 3. -नः N. of the sun. ऐन्य a. [इन्य-ण्य ] Belonging to a master or the sun. न्यः N. of a Samain; Arseya Br. ऐन्वकम् N. of u. Siman A rseys Br. पेभि. (भी/.)[इभ-अण् ] Belonging to an elephant: शीतांशोरंशुजालैजलधरमलिनां शिश्नती कृत्तिमैभीम् Mu. 3. 20. -भी A kind of pumpkin. ऐयत्यम् [ इयत्-व्यम् ] Quantity, number, value. पेरम् A heap. ऐरावणः (see ऐरावत below): Indra's elephant (produced at the churning of the ocean), मागधोऽथ महापालो गजमेंरावणोपमम् Mb.6.62.46.So रावत. ऐरावतः [इरा आपः तद्वान इरावान् समुद्रः नस्मादुत्पन्नः अण्] 1N. of the olephant of Indra. ऐरावतं गजेन्द्राणाम् Bg. 10.27. -2 An excellent clephant; a species of clephant; ऐरावतानेन्द्रशिरान्नागान्वै प्रियदर्शनान् Rim. 2.70. 23. -3 One of the chiefs of the Nagas or serpent-race ( inha biting Patila); अहमैराबत ज्येष्ठनातृभ्योऽकरवं नमः Mb.1.3. 13). -4 The elephant presiding over the east. -5A kind of rainbow. -8 A kind of lightning: (said to be n. also in these two sonses ). -7 The orange tree. -तम् 1 A vast and waterless rogion. -2 (pl.) N. of a Varsa. -3 N. of the northern path of the moon. -4 A kind of cloud; 'मेघस्योपरि मेघो यः स ऐरावत उच्यते' इति दक्षिणावर्तः (Commentator of मेघदूत). -ती 1 The female of Indra's elephant. -2 Lightning. -3N. of a plant (वटपत्री)-4N. of river Ravi in the Panjab (= इरावती), -5 N. of a particular portion of the moon's path. ऐरिणम् [इरिणे भवं अण्] 1 Fossil or rock salt. -2 Saline earth (Mar. उखर); खातकण्टकपाषाणैर्दुष्पथं दुर्गमैरिणम् (Sukra. 4. 848). ऐरेयम् [इरायाम् अन्ने भवं ढक् ] Spirituous liquor (prepared from food). ऐय॑म् [ ईर्म-ध्यञ्] A plaster good for healing wounds; Susr. 2.86. 2. ऐलः [इलाया अपत्यं अण्] 1N. of Pururavas (son of In and Budha). -2 The planot Mars. -लम् 1 Food, a quantity of food. -2 A particular number. ऐलविल N. of Kubera अवलम्बितैलविलपाणिपल्लवः धयति स्म मेघमिव मेघवाहनः Si. 13. 18. See एलविल. ऐलव: Ved. Noise, ery; तौविलिकडवेलयावा यमलव ऐलयीत् Av. 6. 16. 3. "कार: Rudra's dog; Av. 11. 2. 30. ऐलवालुक: N. of a perfume. sec. एलवाल. ऐलूषः Descendant of Ilusa, N. of Kavasa (author of a Vedic hymn. Ait. Br. 2. 19.1.) ऐलेयः 1 A kind of perfume. -2 Mars. ऐश..(-शी/.) [ ईश-अण्] 1 Belonging to Siva%B सुरसरिदिव तेजो वह्निनिष्टयूतमैशम् R. 2.75. हास्यश्रीराजहंसा हरतु तनुरिव केशमैशी शरदः Mu. 1.-2 Supreme, rogal. (ऐशी) N. of the Naksatra tifeuit. ऐशान . [ ईशान-अण् ] Belonging to Siva. -नी 1 The north-eastern direction. -2 N. of Jurgā. ऐश्य . Belonging to ईश; -श्यम् 'upremacy, power; महतीतरमायैश्यं निहन्त्यात्मनि युञ्जतः Bhag. 10. 13.45. ऐश्वर . [ ईश्वर-अण्] (री/.) 1 Belonging to or produced by a lord or the Supreme Being, majestic. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org ऐश्वरिक: पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम् Bg. 95,113, 9 -2 Powerful, mighty. -3 Belonging to Siva; ऐश्वरं धनुरभाजि यत्त्वया R. 11. 76. - Suprauvey royal - Divine. रम् Supremney, power ; एकान्तधाम यशसः श्रिय ऐश्वरस्य Bhāg. 10. 44. 13. -री N. of Durgā. -Comp. -कारणिकः A Naiyayika ; Heh. 8. ऐश्वरिकः ( With Buddhists) Atheist. ऐश्वर्यम् [ ईश्वर-प्यज् ] 1 Supremacy, sovereignty ; एकैश्वर्यस्थितोऽपि M. 1. 1; निशाचर -2 Might, power, sway. -3 Dominion. -4 Affluence, wealth, greatness; मत्तेषु Ś. 5. 18. - 5 Super-human power. -6 The divine facultics of omnipotence, omnipresence &c. cf. अणिमा लघिमा व्याप्तिः प्राकाम्यं महिमा तथा । ईशित्वं च वशित्वं च तथा कामावसायिता ॥ -1 Pervasion, comprehensiveness एष सप्तविधः प्रोक्तो गुण आकाशसम्भवः । ऐश्वर्येण तु सर्वत्र स्थितोऽपि पटहादिषु Mb. 12. 184.40. 7 ऐषमस् [Vart on P. V. 3. 22. ] ind. During this year, in the present year. ऐषमस्तन मस्त्य a. Belonging to the present year. ओ . (:) N. of Brahma. -ind. 1 A Vocative partiale (ob) 8 An interjection of ( 1 ) calling; (hallo, ho); ( 2 ) remembrance; (3) compassion (ab ! ). -3 The number महापद्म. ef. त्यो गरुदयोः आसुः काणोऽथ माजरः साधुः सङ्गः पराशरः ॥ Enm. 505 ओकः 1 A house. -2 A refuge, shelter. -3 A bird. - 4 A Sudra. -Comp. -ज . Born in the house; bred at home (as cows ); Hel. ओकस् . 1 A house, residence; as in दिवौकस् or स्वर्गौकस् a god. -2 An asylum, refuge. -3 A resting place. -4 Pleasure, gratification [cf. Gr. oilios ]. –5 Beauty or form. ग्रन्थान्हृदग्यान्विवृणु स्वमोक: Bhag. 8. 24.53. -Comp. - निधनम् N. of a Saman. ओ ओकियस्. 1 Meeting together, united समवेत ). -2 Accustomed to; having a liking for; ओकिवांसा सुते सचा Rv. 6. 59.3. ओक्य a. 1 Favourable to the house; ie to its inmates. -2 Good for a house, kind to a household, belonging to a house; ज्योतीरथः पर्वते राय ओक्यः Rv. 9. 86. 15. -क्यम् 1 Gratification, pleasure. -2 A com fortable place. -3 A resting place, house (in general). ओकणः (थिः) A bug सं.ई. को... ६४ Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ऐषावीर a. Ved. Weak, powerless. ऐषीक a.. Consisting of stalks made of reeds or canes; ऐषीकं पर्व a section of the सौप्तिक पर्व of Mb. ऐष्टकम् [Ved. Sacrificial bricks collectively. of bricks; Kau. A. 2. 5. a. built ओघः ऐष्टिक. (की / ) [ इष्ठि ठक्] 1 Sueritival ceremenial. - 2 Treating of इष्टि or sacrifice (as a work ). -Comp. -पूर्तिक, पौर्तिक a belonging to इष्टापूर्त (bekenging to sacritices or charitable works ); दानधर्मं निषेवेत नित्यमैष्टिकपौर्तिकम् Ms. 4. 227. ऐहलौकिक . ( की ) [ इहलोक - P. IV. 3.60 Var.] Happening in or belonging to this world, temporal, subianary (opp. पारलौकिक ) ऐसी पारकयं कर्म पुि ); ऐहलौकिकपारक्यं निषेव्यते Rām. 6.64.9. ऐहिक . ( -की / . ) [ इह ठञ्] 1 of this world or place, temporal, secular, worldly. -2 Local, of this place. -कम् Business (of this world ). -Comp. -दर्शिन worldly-minded. sitaeft A boundary-forest. ओकुलः A cake of flour; wheat slightly fried. -ली An ear of wheat.. ओख् 1 P. (ओखति, ओखाञ्चकार, ओखितुम्, ओखित ) 1 To be dry. -2 To be able; be sufficient. -3 To adorn or grace. -4 To refuse. -5 To ward off, prevent. ओगण a. 1 United; महि बाधन्त ओगणास इन्द्रः liv. 10. 89. 15. -2 Solitary; despised, cast off by one's friends. ओगीयस . Vigorous, powerful बलं सत्यादक Bri Up. 5. 14. 4. For Private and Personal Use Only ओघः [ उच् घञ् पृषो० घ ] 1 A Hood, stream, current ; नायं शक्यस्त्वया बद्धुं महानोघस्तपोधन Mb. 3. 135. 37; पुनरोधेन हि युज्यते नदी Ku. 4. 14; so रुधिर, बाप &c. -2 An inundation. -3 A heap, quantity, mass, multitude ; सन्ति चौघबलाः केचित् Rām. 5 18 23. दीपयन्नथ नभः किरणौघैः Ki. 9. 23. बाण, अघ, जन &c. - 4 The whole. -5 Continuity. -6 Quick time in music. -7 Tradition, traditional instruction. -8 A kind of dance. -9 One of the three वाद्यविधिs, the other two being तत्व and अनुगत (of तत्त्वं भवेदनुगतमोघचेति निरूपितम् । गीतानुगं त्रिप्रकारं वाद्यं तलक्ष्म कण्यते ॥ त्रिविधं गीते कार्य वादित्रं वैणमेव वाद्यजेः । तत्त्वं तथाप्यनुगतमोघो वा नैककरणं तु ॥ ) तत्त्वौघानुगताच वाद्यविधयः सम्यक् त्रयो दर्शिताः Nag. 1. 11. Comp. निर्बुक्ति N. of some Buddhist and Jaina works Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir SET: 806 ओम् ITT: See under sin. TTT 1, 10 U. (ara, sicura, sitraan, silltra) 1 To be strong or able. -2 To increase, grow. IST a. Odd, uneven. -5TH = 337 q. v. ST1T . 1 Bodily strength, vigour; energy, a bility. -2 Vitality; Ms. 1. 16. -3 Virility, the generative faculty. The writers on Ayurveda, however, disstinguish between ओजस् and शुक्रम्; f. क्षीरस्थवृतमिव भिन्नमाजः शुक्रण Dulhana.रसादीनों शुक्रान्तानां धातूनां यत् परं तेजस्तत् 0 3115: Srusr. ijaza eru afe-greed: Astanga. -4 Splendour, light; Bhāy. 7. 3. 23.-5 (In Rhet.) An elaborate form of style, abundance of compounds; (considered by Danilin to be the soul of prose"); 15:#7 azt aan Kāv. 1. 80; see K. P. 8 also; said to be of 5 kinds in R. G. o (In Astr.) Each alternate sign of the zodiac (as the first, third &c.). -7 Water. -8 Metallic lustre. 9 M:nifestation, appearance. -10 Skill in the use of weapons. -11 Speed; Tarda: 4 Tha 99714a Rām. 7. 29. 12. aa, TRT . Ved. Strong, powerful. s ta , feat, a. 1 Strong, vigorous, energetic, powerful; i adapta Fica 4 R. 5.37; Si. 12. 35. -2 Splendid, bright. -3 See 31179 (5); PIETIYhta Ki. 11.38. shiuya 10 Den. A. (Vart. on P. III. 1. 11.) T. show strength or vigour, exhibit one's heroism ; 3914a ft Rv. 2. 12. 11, 11 gott ATHI Bk. 5.76; U. 5.31. That Stout-hearted, courageous behaviour. Tilg«. (Super. of 34 also) Most strong, vehement. 315147 a. More vehement, stronger. AIEHT a. An instigator. M. 1 Speed ; velocity; 347 sata u 1974 Ry. 6. 47. 27.-2 Strength. ओडक, -डवः A musical modee which omits two of the notes of the scale (ft and 9). təkli, -iet Wild rive. 13:, -itus: (mn. pl.) N. of a people and their country (the modern Orissa ); Ms. 10. 11. 3: The China-ro-o.-34 The Java-flower, -Comp. -TETT the China-rose. - 7 the Jaca-flower; Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis and its flowers (Mar. 2). TUT 1 P. (Broa, fan) To remove, tako or drag along for . Removiny.-oft (du.) 1 Hoa ven and earth. HART 3 T 13 a Rv. 9. 10. 1. -2 Vessel used in the preparation of Soma.-3 Preserving power, protection. a. [7--18 ] Woven, sewn with threads across. -Comp. ata a. 1 sewn crosswise and lengthwise. -2 extending in all directions Mb. 5. (- ) ind. crosswise and lengthwise, vertically and horizontally. Tia: 1 The woof or cross threads of a web; ar H afa afara Rv. 6.9. 2. -2 A cat (5. also ); as in (1) a:. [ Vart. iragus: 1 al on P. VI. 1.91], Sukra. 4. 161. Tied Issuing out, rising upwards; epithet of the Dawn; a seca14 Rv. 8. 69.2. 37a, [36-9 Un. 2.76 ] 1 Food, boiled rice; e. y. , go, , aiao &c. -2 Grain mashed and cooked with milk. 3 A cloud. Sometimes za is prefixed to the names of pupils to denote that the pupil's object is more to be fed by his master than be taught; c. y. 3112741112: 1. VI. 2. 69 Sk. Mbh. on P. I. 1. 73. - The plant ( 1) Sida Cordifolia (Mar. 19401). -Comp. -ST162, -31TET, -it fait N. of a medicinal plant (HE ). atafa Don. 1. To wish to make mashed food of anything; 471871 yrit . 3119:, H . 1 Flowiny; tlooding; Vāj. 13. 53. - 2 Wetting: P. VI. 4. 29. 1197 n. An udder. 371937: Ved. 1 Pillow, cushion; ringi ja #92: Rv. 9.71. 1. - 2 Support, stay, pillar ; 7517311931 fra Ry. 8. 14.7.-3 An ornament of the head; curl; a horn (Say.). T ETT. Lying upon cushions; cffominato; 5# # 3191 a 14h19fra 14 Av. 6. 138. 1. stimul. 1 The sacred syllable only uttered as a holy exclamation at the beginning and end of a reading of the Vedas, or previous to the commencement of a prayer or srod work. -2 As a particle it implies () solemit affirmation and respectful .sscnt (so be it, anien !); (1) assent or acceptance (yes, all right); zak: Māl. 6; 1*sy sofa Si. 1. 75; fasteiufa : S. D. 1; (.) command; (a) auspiciousness; (c) removal or warding off'.-3 Brahman. [ This word first appears in the Upanişads as a mystic monosyllable, and is rogarded as the object of the most profound religious meditation. In the Mandukya Upanişad it is said thut this syllable is all what has been, that which is and is to be ; that all is waits only om. Literally analysod, oir is taken to be made up of three letters or quarters; the letter a is Vaisvinara, the spirit of waking souls in the waking world; w is Tsijas, the spirit of dreening souls in the world of dreams; and wis Prajia, the spirit of sleep ing and undreaming souls; and the whole om is said For Private and Personal Use Only Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra TH: www.kobatirth.org to be unknowable, unspeakable, into which the whole world passes away, blessed above duality; (for further account see Gough's Upanisads pp. 69-73). In later times come to be used as a mystic name for the Hindu triad, representing the union of the three gods a (Visnu), a (Siva ), and m (Brahma). It is usually called Pranava or Ekakṣaram; cf. विष्णुरुहिट उकारस्तु महेश्वरः । मकारेणोच्यते ब्रह्मां प्रणवेन त्रयो मताः। Comp. 1 the sacred syllable fr famaniant ar farafa Mh. VIII. 2. 89. -2 the exclamation ओम्, or pronunciation of the same; प्राणायामैस्त्रिभिः gara af Ms. 2. 75. -3 (fig.) commencement; garia: My. 1; B. R. 3. 78. - N. of a Buddhist sakti (personification of divine energy). sit: Vol. 1 A protector: Shah v.1.3.7. -2 One who is favourably disposed (towards another) -3 Any one fit to be protected or favoured. ओमन m. 1 Protection. -2 Favour, kindness. -3 A kind person. A friend, helper, protector; मोमना वां वयो गान Rv. 7.60.4. - ओमम्यत् a. 1 Friendly; helping, useful; Rv. 10. 39. 9. -2 Favourable, kind. -3 Satiating, pleasing. Protection, kindness, assistance; ओमात्रां कृष्टयो विदुः Rv. 10. 50.5. Ved. Favour, protection. A hard scratch: Mal. 7. en N. of a section of the Kathaka recen sion of the Yajurveda. ओल a. Wet damp. : An esculent root ("; Mr. पुरण), ओलज् 1 P. (ओलअति ) To east or throw up. at 11, 10 U. (si, sit, shofen) To cast or throw upwards, throw up. sites a. Wet, damp. -1 hostage. -2 The esculent root (Mar. सुरण). आगतः come or received as a hostage (this word occurs once or twice in Viddhasala bhanjikā). ओफ 1 Burning combustion ओषमिन् पृथिवीमहम् Rv. 10. 119. 10. -2 Cooking, baking. 507 sirgor: Pungency, sharp flavour. - A pot-herb. ओषधिः, धी/ [ ओपः पाचे घीवने अन्याक IV. ] 1 A herb, plant (in general); 34: : Ms. 1. 46; । ef. . -2 A medicinal plant or drug. -3 An ओहस् -ज ए. annual plant or herb which dies after becoming ripe. Comp. -, -, -: the moon (as presiding over and feeding plants ); ef पुष्णामि श्रोषधीः सर्वाः सोमो Bg. 15. 13; R. 2. 73; Ku. 7. 1; S. 4. 2. produced from plants. ( -जः) fire; ज्वलयतौषधिजेन कृशानना Ki. 5.14. -धरः, -पतिः 1 a dealer in medicinal drugs. 2 a physician. 3 the moon; agrafeezeदृशामपमार्गमोषधिपतिः स्म करैः Si. 9. 36 ( where it means physician' also ), -4 The Som plant-, -5 Camphor. -प्रस्थः the capital of Himālaya; तत्प्रयातौषधिप्रस्थं स्थितये हिमक्युरम् Ku. 6. 33.36. वनस्पतिम् Herbs and trees. Hind. Immediately, quickly. ओट्राविन a. Burning. ओष्ठः [ उप्यते उष्णाहारेण उषु कर्मणि] घन m. 2.1.] A lip (lower or upper ); द्वावोष्टौ छेदयेन्नृप: Ms. 8. 282; अधर, fara.- A creeper bearing a red fruit to which the lip is connınonly compared (बिम्बफल; Mar. तोण्डली). (In comp. the or of words before may be optionally dropped, and the fem. may end in 3 or as fara (ral) -. Vart. : aa Sk. on P. VI. 1. 94. ] [ef. I. ostium]. Comp. -, - the upper and lower lip. - a. Which could be eaten with lips; मांसान्योष्टावलोप्यानि साधनीयानि, देवताः । अश्नन्ति ॥ Bk. 6. 14. उपमफला, भा-फला the oreeper Bryonia Gran dis (whose fruit resembles a lip. Mar. 1). -, -: a disease of the lips. a. labial (produced by the lips ). - जाहम् the root of the lip. -पल्लवः, -वम् a sprout-like or tender lip. - The cracking of lips due to cold &c. -g the cavity made by opening the lip पुष्पः -पुष्पम् the tree व (Mar. दुपारी). -रोगः any disease of the lips. ओष्ठक the lips. a. at the lips. sounds). sounds. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir For Private and Personal Use Only (At the end of comp.) Taking care of A lip. - Vart. on P. IV. 2.104.] 1 Being 2 Belonging to the lips, labial (as the Comp. - a. Produced from labial a. Pronounced with lips. angor a. [-] A little warm, tepid (). ओहः Ved. 1 Bringing performing; ऋध्यामा त ओहै: Rv. 4. 10. 1.-2 Reaching. -3 Meditation. -4 A vehicle, means; fa: Rv. 1. 180. 5. -Comp. -ब्रह्मन् a. one who has sacred knowledge. ओब्रह्माणो वि चरन्त्यु Rv. 10. 71. 8. 28. ओहस् 1 Praise; idea, true notion (?). -2 A vehicle, means; a: Rv. 6. 67. 9. Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra औ www.kobatirth.org औ औ m. 1 A sound. -2 N. of Sesa or Ananta. -3 The number जलधि; cf. also औः श्वा युवा नरो नारी भावः सूक्ष्मः प्रजापतिः । स्थूलो जारः कलावांश्च सुखी दुर्गा रतिः कविः ॥ Enm - 4 The sacred syllable of the Sudras; Kalika P. -f. The earth. ind. An interjection of (1) calling (ho, hallo); (2) addressing (obi); (8) opposition; (4) nevention determination. or क्विका [ उक्क] P. IV. 2.60. A Brahmana who knows or studies or recites the ukthas. औक्थिक्यमधीते उक्थान्यधी औक्थिक: Mbh. 4. 2. 60. औक्थिक्यम् The text of the Ukthas; Samaveda. औक्थम् A poculiar mode of recitation• औक्षकम्, औक्षम् A multitude of oxen ; चक्रे निमीलदलक्षणमोक्षण Si. 5. 62. 508 औख्य [ उखायां संस्कृतं ष्यञ् ] Boiled in a pot (उखा). d. औग्रसेनः Karisa, the son of उग्रसेन. औग्न्यम् [ उग्र ध्यञ् ] Formidableness, fierceness, dreadfulness, cruelty &c. औघः [ ओघ स्वार्थ अण् ] Flood. औचित्यम् थितीत यो बू]1 Apt ness, fitness, propriety, suitableness. -2 Congruity or fitness, as one of the several circumstances which determine the exact meaning of a word in a sentence ( such as संयोग, वियोग &c.); सामर्थ्यमौचिती देशः कालो व्यक्तिः स्वरादयः S. 1). 2; in the example पातु वो दयितामुखम् there is औचिती or fitness in taking मुख to mean सांमुख्यम् (meeting) instead of आननम् -8 Habituation. -Comp. - अलङ्कारः N. of a work. sexy Height, distance (of a planet); stevig yeमानन परिकर्ति Sukra 4.906. श्रीचैःयस N. of Indra's horses ओजसम् Gold. अजसिक. (की) [ vigorous, acting with strength. औजस्य a. Conducive to vigour or energy. -स्यम् Strength, vigour of life, energy. औज्ज्वल्यम् [ उज्ज्वल ष्यञ् ] Brightness, brilliancy. औड . Wet, moist.. ] Energetics A here. it. औडव ( - ची / . ) [ उडु अण् ] Belonging to stars; K. 178. -वः A kind of Raya ( in Music). - वा A particular Ragini Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir औडुप a. [ उडुप- अण् ] Performed by means of the moon or raft. औत्पत्तिक अकृषिक (फी) [ उपेन तरति उ] [Crossing in a. a boat. -कः A passenger in a boat or raft. औड़म्बर औदुम्बर q.. औडुलोमि: N. of a philosopher; Badarayana = Sūtras. औ: [ ओडू- अण् ] An inhabitant, or the king, of the O lra country, q.. भीतथ्य औचथ्य . Belonging to the family of उत अहल्या नाम गौतमस्य महर्षेरौचथ्यस्य धर्मपत्नी Mv. 1. BŘEH0344 [ 37031-3] 1 Dosire, longing for. -2 Anxiety. -3 Intensity; व्रजस्य रामः प्रेमवक्ष्यौत्कण्ठ्यमनुक्षणम् Bhāg. 10. 13. 35. औत्क्यम् Desire, longing for. औरकर्ण्यम् [] Excellence superiority. औतक वामेति भारत औत्तङ्क Mb. 14. 56. 3. औत्तमर्णिकम् Dele सदिकं गृहीतं दमं तमर्णिकम् Sukra. 2. 317. औत्तमिः N. of the third of the fourteen Manus ; Ms. 1.62. औतमिक . ( -की) Referring to the gals who ato in the highest place. श्रीत्तर ० ( रा ) [ उत्तर-अम् ] Northern living in the north. -Comp. -अह . belonging to the following day. -पथिक . going in the north direction. -पदिक (t. comprehended in the last word or term. -भक्तिक Taken after meal; Charaka. (. औत्तरेयः [ उत्तरायाः अपत्यं ढक् ] N. of Parīksit, son of Abhimanyu and Uttara; औत्तरेयेण दत्तानि न्यवसत्त निदेशकृत् Bhāg. 1. 17.10. For Private and Personal Use Only औतानपादः दि [ उतानपाद अन् इवा]1N. of Dhruva ; यत् ते हि वः प्राणनिरोध आसादौत्तानपादिमयि सङ्गतात्मा Bhag. 4. 8. 82. -2 The polar star. औत्थितासनिक: An officer in charge of arranging seats Ramganj Copper-plate of Tivara ghoga (Insari ption of Bengal, P. 149. ). d. औत्पत्तिक ० (-की- ) [ पति-ठक्] 1 Inborn, innate natural; तन्निशम्याथ हर्यश्वा औत्पत्तिकमनीषया Bhag. 6.5.10. -2 Produced at the same time. -3 Eternal; औत्पत्तिको हिनामिनाम्नोः सम्बन्धः ŚB on MS. 6. 40. cf. also Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir औत्पात 809 औदालकम् औत्पत्तिकस्तु शब्दस्यार्थेन सम्बन्धः Ms. 1. 1. 5. (औत्पत्तिकमिति नित्यं ब्रूमः SB. on MS. 1. 1.5); Bhag. 3. 15.45. -कम् Nature, temperament; औत्पनिकेनैव संहननबलोपेताः Bhag. 5.2.21. औत्पात .(-ती/.)[ उत्पात-अण् ] Treating of portents (such as a work). औत्पातिक.(-की/.) Protentous, predigious, calamitous%3; औत्पातिको मेघ इवाश्मवर्षम् R.14. 53. -कम् A portent. औत्पानिकं नदिह देव विचिन्तनीयम् Udb.; Rim. 3. 24.1. औत्पाद .. (-दी/.) [ उत्पाद-अण्] Relating to or treating of birth (उत्पाद q. v.). औत्पुटिक .(-की.)[ उत्पुट-ठक् ] Receiving anything with उत्पुट (the mouth or beak turned upwards). sitt a. Gross, rough, inexact ( in Math.). औत्स (-त्सी/.) [उत्स-अञ्] P. IV. 1.86. Born or produced in a fountain. औत्सङ्गिक.(-की/.) [उत्सज-ठक ] Born or placed upon the hip. औत्सर्गिक ..(-की /.) [ उत्सर्ग-पृञ्] 1 That which is liable to be abolished in exceptional cases, though generally valid ( as a rule of grammar). -2 General (opp. to particular), not restricted -3 Terminating, concluding. - Leaving, quitting. -5 Natural, inherent. -8 Produced naturally or directly -7 Deriva औदयिक.(-की/.)[उदय-ठञ् ] One of the five ditforent states of the soul with Jainas ), when actions arise and exert an inherent influence on the future. औदरिक.(-की/.)[ उदरे एव प्रसितः ठक्] 1 Voracious, gluttonous, glutton; सर्वत्रौदरिकस्याभ्यवहार्यमेव विषयः v.33B M. 4. also Mb. 7. 139.95.-2 Dropsical; Heh. औदर्य . [ उदरे भवः यत् ] 1 Being in the womb; अल्पाहारतया त्वग्निं शमयौदर्यमुत्थितम् Mb. 12. 17.5. -2 Entered into the womb. -4: A son; Bhāg. 3. 24. 4. औदश्वित, -श्विक . (-ती, की /.) [ उदाश्वित् अण् 5771] P. IV. 2. 19; and VII. 3.51. Made of, or seasoned with, butter-milk. -तम् Butter-milk with an equal proportion of water. औदस्थान a. (-नी/.) [ उदस्थान-ण ] Accustormed to stand in water. औदारिकम् (With Jainas) The gross body which envelopes the soul. औदार्यम् [ उदार-व्यञ्] 1 Generosity, nobility, magnamimity अग्राम्यशब्दाभिधानमौदार्यम् Kau. A. 2.10.-2 Greatness, excellence; sublimity, elevation; औदार्येणावगच्छामि निधानं तपसामिदम् Ram. 3. 12. 23. -3 Depth of meaning (अर्थसंपत्ति); स सौष्ठवौदार्यविशेषशालिनी विनिश्चितामिति वाचमाददे Ki. 1.3; Bee Malli. on Ki. 11. 40; and उदारता also under उदार. औदासीन्यम् , औदास्यम् [उदासीन or उदास-व्यञ्] 1 Indifference, apathy; पर्याप्तोऽसि प्रजाः पातुमौदासीन्येन वर्तितम R. 10.25% इदानीमौदास्यं यदि भजसि भागीरथि G. L. 4. -2 Solitariness, loneliness. -3 Perfect indifferenco (to worldly affairs ), stoicism. sitetszt a. Coming from or relating to the northern country. औदुम्बर (-री/.) [ उदुम्बर-अञ्] 1Made of, or coming from, the Udumbara tree. -2 Made of copper, पात्रमौदुम्बरं गृहा Mb. 13. 125.82.-: [P. IV. 2.67.] 1N of a region abounding in Udumbara trees. -2 A form of Yama, the god of death. - Made of copper. -4 A class of ascetios solely living on whatever fruits they see first early in the morning; Bhag. 3. 12. 43. A branch of the Udumbara tree. -रम् 1 The wood of the Udumbara tree. -2 The Udum bara fruit. -3 A kind of leprosy.-4 Copper or a copper-vessel ; Mb. 5. 40. 10. औदुम्बरक: A place full of Udumbara trees. औदुम्बरायण: N. of a grammarian. इन्द्रियनित्यं वचनमौदुम्बराण: Nir. औद्रात्रम् [ उद्गातृ-अञ् अण् वा ] The office of the Udgatri priest. औद्दालकम् [उद्दालेन निवृत्तं अण संज्ञायां कन् ] A bitter and acrid substance like honey; प्रायो वल्मीकमध्यस्थाः कपिलाः स्वल्पकीटकाः । कुर्वन्ति कपिलं स्वल्पं तत्स्यादौद्दालकं मधु ॥ tive. औत्सुक्यम् [ उत्सुक-व्यञ्] 1 Anxiety, umeasiness ; हृदयं चैव सौमित्रे अस्वस्थमिव लक्षये। औत्सुक्यं परमं चापि Ram. 7. 46. 15.-2 Ardent desire, eagerness, zeal; औत्सुक्यमात्रमवसादयति प्रतिष्ठा 5.5.6; अवसाययति v. 1. औत्सुक्येन कृतत्वरा सहभुवा व्यावर्नमाना हिया Ratn.1.2. औदक (-की/.)[उदक-अण् ] Aquatic, watery, referring to water; औदकानीव सत्त्वानि ग्रीष्मे सलिलसंक्षयात् Rām. 2. 33. 13; Ms. 1. 41. ° produced by aquatic planta. -का A town surrounded by water ; Hariv. . औदश्चन (-नी/.) [उदचन-अण्] Contained in a bucket, or pitchor; स एनां तत आदाय न्यधादौदबनोदके . Bhāg. 8. 4. 19. औदनिकः [ ओदनाय प्रभवति ठञ्] 1 A cook, (one who kuows how to cook). -2 One to whom rice or mashed grain is given at regular times. औदपान a. (-नी/.)[उदपानादागतः अण् ] Raised from wells or drinking fountains (as a tax). औदयकाः (pl.) A school of astronomers who reckoned the first motion of the planets from sunrise (उदय). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir औदेशिक 510 औपपक्ष्य औद्देशिक ..(-की /.)[ उद्देश-ठक् ] 1 Showing, indi- cative of. -2 Enumerating. औद्धत्यम् [उद्त-म्यञ्] 1 Arrogance, insolence. -2 Boldness, bold or adventurous deeds; 316 कामसूत्रम् Mal. 1... औद्धारिक (-की/.) [उदार-ठञ् ] Deducted from patrimony, portionable, herita ble. - A portion or inheritanco (deducted from patrimony ). -2 A part to be set aside; Ms. 9. 150. औद्विल्यम् Excessive joy; Buddha. औद्भिज्ज . Corning forth from the earth. -जम् [उद्भिन अण् ] Fossil salt. औद्भिद .. (-दी/)[उद्भिद-अण्] 1 Issuing (as from a. well). -2 Victorious. -दम 1Spring water. -2 Fossil salt, rock salt औद्भिद्यम् 1 Victoriousness ; Vaj. 18.9. -2 Production of plants. औद्रङ्गिकः Collector of the tax called उ which is probably a tax on permanent tenants: Ghosal's Revenue System, p.210; EI, IXIILp. 150. औद्वाहिक (-की /.) | उद्वाह-ठञ् ] 1 Relating to marriage. -2 Obtuinod in murringe; मैत्रमौताहिकं चैव दायादानां न तद् भवत् 1.2.1183 MB.9.206. -कम् Agift made to a woman at her marriage. औधस.(-सी/.)[ऊधसः इदं अण् ] Being or contained in the udder (as milk); यवसं जग्ध्यनुदिन नैवं दोग्थ्योधसं पयः Bhag. 4. 17.28. औधम्यम् Milk (produced from the ulder); R. 2. 66. v. 1. औन्नत्यम् [ उन्नत-ष्यञ् ] IIeight, elevation (moral also). औन्नेत्रम् The office of the Unmetri, q.v.-औन्मुख्यम् Expectancy; Rāj. T. औपकर्णिक (-की/.)[P. IV. 3.40; IV. 1. 15. उपकर्ण-ठक्] Being near the ears. औपकार्यमा [ उपकार्य-अण् ] A residence, a tent औपकार्यों स गत्वा तु रघूणां कुलवर्धनम् Ram. 1. 70. 12. औपकुर्वाणक. Pertaining to a ब्रह्मचारी of a stipulated period; Bhag.b.9.6. औपगविः Uddhava ; Bhāg. 3. 4. 27. औपग्रस्तिकः, -ग्रहिकः [ उपग्रस्त-ग्रह-ठञ् ] 1 An eclipse. -2 The sun or moon in eclipse. औपचारिक (-की/.) [उपचार-ठक् ] 1 Meta phorical, figurative; secondary (opp. मुख्य). -2 Honorific, complimentary. -कम् Figurative application. औपच्छन्दसिकम् N. of a metre; see App. औपजानुक . (-की /.) [P. IV.::.10: IV. 1. 15. 34719-78] Being near the knees. औपदेशिक .. (-की /.) [ उपदेश-ठक् ] 1 Living by उपदेश or tevching. -2 Got by instruction (as wealth). औपद्रविक .(-की/.)[उपद्रव ठक्] Relating to, or treating of, symptoms (of disen tes ). औपद्रष्ट्रयम् [ उपद्रष्ट-प्यञ्] 1 Superintendence. -2 The state of being an eye-witness. औपधर्म्यम् [ उपधर्म-प्यञ्] 1A false dluetrine, heresy वेशं विधाय बहुभायत औपधर्म्यम् Bhiy. 2.7.37. -2 Inferior virtue or a degraded principle of virtue. औपधिक..(-की/) Deceitful, decoptive. -क: An extortioner of money: Ms. 9.258. औपधेय ...(-यी/.)[उपधि-ठञ् ] Serving for the part of the wheol of earriage called उपधि, q....-यम् The wheel of Marriage ( रथाङ्गम). यदि तथा तदीपयमित्युच्यते Mbh.V.1.13. औपनायिक. Belonging to, or serving for in offering. औपनायनिक (-की/.)[उपनयन-ठक् ] Relisting to or serving for उपनयन (the rite of investiture with the sacred thread); एप प्रीतो द्विजातीनामीपनायनिको विधि: Ms.2.68. Y. 1.37. औपनासिक (-की/.) [उपनास-ठञ् ] Being near the nose. औपनिधिक १. (-की /.) [ उपनिधि ठक् ] Forming or relating to, a deposit ; Kau. A. 3. FHA deposit or pledge; anything pledged or deposited; वासनस्थमनाख्याय हस्तेऽन्यस्य यद येते। द्रव्यं तदोपनिधिकं प्रतिदेयं नथैव तत् ॥ Y.2.65; Sukra. 2. 316. औपनिध्य a. See औपनिधिक; Sukra. 2. 316. औपनिषत्क (-की/.)[ उपनिषदा जीवति ठक् ] Living by (teaching) the Upanisads. औपनिषद . (-दी/.) [ उपनिषद्-अण् ] 1 Contained or taught in an Upanisad; scriptural, theological. त्वोपनिषदं पुरुषं पृच्छामि Bri. Up. 3.9.26. -2 Based or founded on, derived from the Upanişads; - स्वोपनिषदं महास्त्रम् Mund. Up.2.2.3. औपनिषदं दर्शनम् (another name for Vedanta Phil.). -द: 1 The supreme soul, Brahman. -2 A follower of the doctrines of the Upanisads. औपनीविक a. (-की/.)[ P. IV. 3.10; IV. 1. 15. उपनीवि-ठक्] Being or placed near नीवि (tho knot of the wearing.garment of males or females); बद्धो दुर्बलरक्षार्थमसियेनौपना विकः Bk. 4.26औपनीविकमरुन्द्ध किल स्त्री (करम् ) Si. 10.60. औपपक्ष्य [उपपक्ष-व्यञ् ] Being in the arm pit. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir औपपत्तिक B11 औपाधिक औपपत्तिक ४ (-की.)[उपपत्ति-ठक् ] 1 Ready at hand औपवास्यम् Fasting. औपवास्यं तदाकार्षीदाघवः सह सीतया within reach. -2 Fit, proper; औपपत्तिकमाहारं प्रयच्छस्वेति । Ram. 2.87. 18. भारत Mb. 18.52.27. -3 Theoretical. औपवाह्य ..[उपवाह्य स्वार्थे अण्] 1 Serving for riding औपपत्यम् Happiness occurring from a paramours on; औपवाय रथं युक्त्वा त्वमायाहि हयोत्तमैः Rim. 2. 39.10. adultery; जुगुप्सितं च सर्वत्र औपपत्यं कुलखियाः Bhag. -2 Drawn for pleasure (as a carriage). -ह्यः 1 A 10.29.26. king's elephant. -2 Any royal vehicle. आपवाह्यः कुबेरस्य औपपातिक.(-की/.) [उपपात-ठक्] One who has । सार्वभौम इति स्मृतः Ram. 4. 48. 34. committed an Upapataka, q.v. -कम् N. of the first 1 sitgefas Investiture with the sacred thread. Jaina Upānya. औपवेषिक (-की /.)[उपवेष-ठञ् ] Getting livelihood औषपादिक: An upstart (१) Kau. A. 1. 10. by entire devotion to any employment. औपभृत u. (-ती/.) [उपभृत्-अल् ] Being in the ladle औपशिविः N. of a grammarian. (as an offering) औपश्लेषिक..(-की/.) [ उपश्लेष-ठक्] holating to औपमिक.. (-की/.) [उपमा-ठक्] 1 Serving for closo or immediate contact; अधिकरणं नाम त्रिप्रकारं व्यापकsimile or comparison. -2 Shown by a simile. मौपश्लेषिकं वैषयिकमिति Mbh. VI.1.12. औपम्यम् [उपमा-ध्यञ्] Comparison, resemblance, औपसंक्रमण..(-णी /.) (Anything) proper to be analogy; आत्मौपम्येन भूतेषु दयां कुर्वन्ति साधवः 1. 1. 12; done at the Upasankramana. करका सुभगः U. 3.40. v. 1. औपयज . (-जी /.)[ उपयज्-अण् ] Belonging to thee औपसंख्यानिक .. (-की/.) [ उपसंख्यान-ठक्] 1 Mentioned in a supplementary addition. -2 Supplesentences called 9941, q. v. mentary. औपयिक, औपायिक.(-की/.)[ उपाय-ठक्] 1 Proper, औपसदः[उपसद्-अण्] 1 An अध्याय or अनुवाक containfit, right; नेतदोपयिक राम यदिदं परितप्यसे Ram. 2.53.30%; Bhag. 3. 2. 12. न वैश्यशूद्रोपयिकीः कथा: Mb. 1. 193. 11. -2 ing the word उपसद. -2 N. of a ceremony lasting for Obtained by efforts. -का-कम् A means, an expediont, oue day. remedy; शिवमौपयिकं गरीयसीम् Ki.2.5. औपसंध्य .. Relating to dawn; N. औपयौगिक (-की /.)[उपयोग-ठञ् ] Relating to the औपसर्गिक a. (-की /.) [उपसर्ग-ठञ् ] 1 Able to cope employment or application ( of anything). with adversity. -2 Portentous. -3 Relsting to change औपराजिक . [ उपराज-ठक् ] Relating or belonging to &c. -4 Superinduced (as a disease). -5 Connected a viceroy. with a proposition, prepositive. -- Irregular action of the humours of the body, producing cold sweats &e. औपरिट . (-ग्री/.)[उपरिष्ट-अण्] Being or prodlucerl (बानादिसंनिपात). above. -कम् A kind of coitus; Vatsy. औपस्थान (-नी.) [ उपस्थान-ण ] One whose business औपरैधिक: A staff made of the wood of the Pilu is to serve, wait on, or worship. औपस्थानिक (-की।.) [उपस्थान-ठक् ] Living by औपरो (रौ) धिक (-की/.) [उपरोध-ठक् ] 1 Proceeding waiting on or worshipping. from or relating to favour or kindness. -2 Opposing, impending. -क: A staff of the wood of the Pilu tree. औपस्थ्य म् [उपस्थ-व्यञ्] Cohabitation, sexual inter course; औपस्थ्यजैह्वयं बहु मन्यमानः कथं विरज्येत दुरन्तमोहः औपल . (-ला, -ली).) [उपल-अण्] 1 Stony, of Bhāg. 7.6. 13. stome; यथा प्लवेनौपलेन निमज्जत्युदके तरन् Ms.t. 194. V. 1. -2 Raised from stones (as a tax), पाहि औपलामम्बिकाम् औपस्थिक . [ उपस्थ-ठक् ] Living by fornication. Nri. P. Up.3.1. औपस्थितिक: An attendant; एष भर्तृपादमूलादौपस्थितिको औपवस्तम् Fasting, a fast. हंसकः आगतः Pratijna. 1. औपवस्त्रम् [ उपवस्त्र-अण् ] 1 Food suitable for an fast. औपहारिक (-की/.) [उपहार-ठक्] Surving as an -2 Fasting. उपवस्ता प्राप्तोस्यौपवस्त्रम् Mbh. V. 1. 97. oblation or offoring. -कम् An offering or oblation : औपवास..(-सी )उपवास-अण] Givemadurine परमानेन यो दद्यात् पितृणामापहारिकम् Mb. 13. 126.5. fasting (money); to be done during fast. औपाधिक . (-की.) [उपाधि-ठम्] 1 Conditional. औपवासिक (-की/.)[ उपचास-ठम् ] Fit for fasting, -2 Portaining to attributes or properties; an effect able to fast. produced tree. PLE. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra औपाध्यायक औपाध्यायक a. ( -की/ ) [ उपाध्याय वुम् P. IV. 3. 77 ] Coming or obtained from a teacher. www.kobatirth.org औपाना . [ उपानद्] 1 Used for making shower. -2 To be tied or bound on (as leather &c. ). औपाधिक औषधिक. ४. = औपासन . ( -नी ) [ उपासन-अग्] 1 Balating to गृह्यामि or household fire. -2 Belonging to worship or service; holy, sacred. -नः 1A fire used for domestic worship. -2 A small rico-ball ( पिण्ड ) offered to the manes. ओपेन्द्र . Belonging to Upendra: नरेन्द्ररोपेन्द्र सुर विशद्धाम वीक्षांबभूवे Si. 20. 79. औम् ind. The sacred syllable of the Sudras (for which is forbidden to be uttered by them). औम . Relating to the goddess Uma. औम, औमिक, औमक ( - मी, की . ) [ उमा अणू-वुञ् वा ] Flaxen. औमीनम् (-यम् ) [ उमानां क्षेत्रं खञ् ] A field of flax औरग . (गी ) [ उरग-अ] Serpentine relating to a serpent. -गम् The constellation आश्लेषा. औरभ्र . (श्री) [उर-अ] Belonging to or produced from a ram; Ms. 3. 268. -भ्रम् 1 Mutton ; और भ्रमुत्तरायोगे यस्तु मांसं प्रयच्छति Mb. 13. 64. 32. -2 Woollen cloth, coarse woollen blanket (°: also). औरक्षकम् [उरणों समूहः पुष्] A flock of shoop, a free from a wolf (in the midst of) a flock of shoop ( ? ) Kau. A 1. 17. औरधिक. [ उर- कः A shepherd; Ms. 3. 166. (की) Belonging to sheep. औरस . ( सी . ) [ उरसा निर्मितः अण्] 1 Produced from the breast, born of oneself, legitimate; S.7; V.5; इत्थं नागस्त्रिभुवनगुरोरौरसं मैथिलेयम् R. 16. 88. -2 Physi eal, bodily; विद्याबलमुपाश्रित्य न ह्यस्त्यस्यौरसं बलम् Mb. 3.11.31. -8 Natural; निदर्शयन् वै सुमहच्छक्षौरसकृतं बलम् Mb. 7. 37. 20. - 4 Manly, virile; Mb. 12. 65. 5. -सः, -सी A legitimate son or daughter; औरसो धर्मपत्नीजस्तत्समः पुत्रिकासुतः Y. 2. 128.. औरस्क 4. Excellent, distinguished. औरस्य = औरस q.v. और्जित्यम् [ ऊर्जित-यज्] Greatness; कैलासोद्धारसारत्रिभुवनविजयोर्जित्यनिष्णातदोष्णः M. 2. 16. और्ण, और्णक, और्णिक . ( -र्णी, बुब् वा ] Woollen. राङ्कवाणि तथैौर्णानि -Comp. - स्थानिक: An officer in articles; EI, XXIII, P. 159. की . ) [ ऊर्णा - अब् । Siva. B. 30. 21. charge of woollen 512 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir औवेणकम् कालिक a. ( -की . ) [ ऊर्ध्वकाल-टस् ] Rolating to subsequent or later time. [ अणु ] A funeral ceremony ; और्ध्वदेहनिमित्तार्थमवतीर्योदकं नदीम् Rām. 2. 83.24. और्ध्वदे ( दै) हिक . ( की / ) [ ऊर्ध्वदेहाय साधु ठञ् P. IV. 3. 60 Vārt. 1]1 Relating to a deceased person, funeral, performed in honour of the dood (as a rite ); °क्रिया obsequies, funeral rites; Pt. 1. -2 Pertaining to ब्रह्म; जनको जनदेवस्तु मिथिलायां जनाधिपः । और्ध्वदोहकर्धमाणामासीद्युक्तो विचिन्तने ॥ Mb. 12. 218. 3. -कम् Funeral rites, obeegi [मुपरोधेन याकोहकम Ms. 11.10. -2 Requisite for future world ( such as यज्ञ, दान); अधर्मोपार्जितैरथैर्यः करोत्यौर्वदैहिकम् Mb. 5. 39. 67. और्ध्वस्रो (श्री) तसिकः = शैवः, a Saiva or an adherent of the sect. और्य . ( प. ) [ अण्] 1 Relating to Aurva. -2 Produced from the thigh. -3 Relating to the earth. –र्वः 1 N. of a celebrated Risi. [ He was a descendant of Bhrigu, (the son of Chyavana by his wife Aruși, and grandson of Bhrigu). The Mahabharata relates that the sons of Kartavirya, with the desire of destroying the descendants of Bhrigu, killed even the children in the womb. One of the women of the family, in order to preserve her embryo, secreted it in her thigh (Tru ), whence the child at its birth was called Aurva. Beholding him, the sons of Karta virya were struck with blindness, and his wrath gave rise to a flame which threatened to consume the whole world, had he not, at the desire of his Pitris, the Bhargavas, cast it into the ocean, where it remained concealed with the face of a horse; cf. Vadavāgni, Aurva was afterwards preceptor to king Sagara of Ayodhya ]. ऊरोर्यथौर्वस्य पृथोश्च हस्तान् मान्धातुरिन्द्रप्रतिमस्य मूर्ध्नः Bu. Ch. 1. 29.2 Submarine fire त्या वाराशी S. 8.3 Ve. 3. 7. No अनल: - र्वम् Fossil salt. और Barthly किमनि रजोभिरीवरैरवकीर्णस्य मणेर्महार्घता Si. 16. 27. औलानम् 1 Support. -2 Reservoir of water. शेयः [या अपत्यं ठक् ] N. of Agantyn औलूकम् [उत्तानां समूहः अच्] A collection of onia. औलक्यः [ उलूकस्यापत्यं यय् ] N. of Kanada, the [propounder of the Vaisesika philosophy (nee] ओक्य दर्शन in Sarva. S. ). a. ओखल - (ली.) [ उसले गं अ] Coming from pounded or ground in, a mortar; औलूखलो यावकः Mbh. IV. 3. 25. भौत्यण्यम् [ उल्बणम् ] Exems [uperbundance virulence. औवेणकम् A kind of song; Y. 3. 113. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir औशन 513 औशन, औशनस .. (-नी, -सी/.) [उशनस्-अण्] Belonging or peculiar to Usadas; originating from Usanas, or taught by him ; पितामहादरं लेभे सर्वमौशनसं धनम् Ram. 4.51. 18. -सम् 1 The law-book of उशनस् (a treatise on civil polity). -2 N. of an Upapurāna. -A1: N. of a school of writers on the science of government mentionod by Kautilya Kau. A. 1.15. -सी N. of Devayani; तं वीरमाहौशनसी प्रेमनिर्भरया गिरा । Bhag.9.18.20. औशिज .(-जी/.) [ उशिज्-अण् ] Desirous, Healous, wishing; कक्षीवन्तं य औशिजः Mbh. VI. 1.37. औशीनरः [उशीनरस्यापत्यं अन्] The son of Usinara. -री N. of the wife of king Pururavas. औशीरम् [ उशीरं-अण्] 1 The handle of a fan or Chowri. -2 A bed; औशीरे कामचारः कृतोऽभूत् Dk.72 at: liberty to sleep or sit. -3 A seat (chair, stool &c.). - An unruent made of Usira; अचन्दनमनौशीरं हृदयस्यानुलेपनम् Mk. 10. 23. -5 The root of the fragrant grass उशीर q.v. -6 A fan. -u. made from उशीर; छत्रं वेष्टनमौशीरम् Mb. 12.60.32. औशीरिका 1 The shoot (of a plant.). -2 A basin. औषणम् [ उषण-अण्] 1 Pungency. -2 Black pepper. -Comp. -शौण्डी dried ginger; black pepper. औषध . (-धी/.)[औषधि-अण्] Consisting of herbs. - 1 A herb; herbs taken collectively. -2 A medicament, medicinal drug, inedicine in general. -3A vessel for her bs. -4 A mineral. -5 N. of Visnu. -6Counter-action, provention; अतिक्रुधं निषधमनौषधं जनः Si. 17.7. -Comp. -पेषक: One who grinds or pounds medicaments. औषधिः , -धी/. 1 A herb, plant (in general); Y.3.276 v.1.; 800 ओषधि. -2 A medicinal herb; अचिन्यो हि मणिमन्त्रोषधीनां प्रभावः Ratn.2. -3 An herb which emits lire%3: विरमन्ति न ज्वलिनुमोषधयः Ki.5.24 (तृणज्योतींषि Malli.); of. Ku. 1. 10. -4 An annual or deciduous plant; "धीपतिः N.of Soma, the lord of plants. -पञ्चप्रकाराः (1).Juice of a gruen herb (रस). (2) Powder of dry medicinal billots चूर्ण. (3) Decoction of medicinal herbs (471). (4) Decoction mixed with medicinal powder (अवलेह). (5) A medicine to the pounded like condiment (कल्क). -पञ्चामृत गुडूची, गोक्षुर, मुसली, मुण्डी, शतावरी. -प्रतिनिधिः A substitute for herb which cannot be secured. ifta 8 U. To reduce to a modicament. treft a. Medicinal, consisting of herbs. औषरम् , -रकम् [ उषरे भवं अण, ततः कन् ] 1 Rock-salt. -2 Iron stone. औषस (-सी/.) [ उषस्-अण् ] Relating to dawny early; 37119 Ki. 9. 11. - Day-break, morning. 119€ . Sacred to Uşas or the dawn. औषसिक, औषिक . (-की/.) 1 Walling out at day-break. - 2 Early born or produced at dawn. औष्ट्र a. (ट्री /.)[उष्ट्र-अण्] 1 Relating to, or producerl from, a camel; Ms. 5. 8. -2 Abounding in camels. -ट्रम् 1 The milk of u camel. -2 Camel-nature. -3 The skin of a buffalo. __ औष्ट्रक .(-की।.) [ उष्ट्र-बुञ् J Relating to a camol. -कम् A multitude of camels; लोलोष्टमौष्ट्रकमुदग्रमुखं तरूणाम् Si.5.65. औट्ररथ .(-थी/.) Belonging to a carringe drawn by camels. HDF. a. Coming from a camel (as milk); Mb. S. 44.28; -क: An oil-imiller; मानुषाणां मलं म्लेच्छा म्लेच्छानामौष्ट्रिका मलम् । औष्ट्रिकाणां मलं षण्ढाः षण्ढानां राजयाजकाः॥ Mb.8. 45.25. - औष्ठय . [ओष्ठ-यत् ] Rolating to the lip, la bial. -Comp. -वर्ण: a la bial letter; i... उ, ऊ, ए, फ, ब, भ, म् and व्. -स्थान a. pronounced with the lips. -स्वरः। la bial vowel. औष्णम् [उष्ण-अण् ] Heat, warmth. औष्ण्यम्, औष्म्यम् [उष्ण-उष्म-प्यञ्] Heat; पूर्वराजवियोगौम्यं कृत्स्नस्य जगतो हतम् R. 17. 33. The first consonant of the alphabet, and first a lotter of the guttural class ( क वर्ग). क् .Jivhamuliya letter occurring before the guttural क् or v and written as:( क् ख). Upachniniya letter occurring before the la hial or and written also (-9 ); These are called अर्धविसर्ग. सं..को...६५ कः 1 Brahman. प्रजाः सिसूक्षुः क इवादिकाले lu. Ch.2.51. यावद्गमं रुद्रभयाद्यथा कः Bhag. 1. 7. 18. -2 Visu. -3 Kāmadova. -4 Fire. -5 Wind or air. -6 Yama. -7 The sun. -8 The woul. -9 A king or prince. -10 Knt or joint. -11 A peacock. -12 The ling of birds. -13 A bird. --19 The mind. -15 Body. -16 Time. -17 A cloud. -18 A word, sound. -19 llair. -20 light, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 816 ककुद् splendour. -21 Wealth, property. -22 Daksa Prajapati. - 1 Happiness, joy, pleasure (as in 14 which is explained thus; # ( n)= 74 39 : 2 2 ) नुतपदकमला कमला करधृतकमला करोतु मे कमलम् (कम् + अलम्) Subhās.; Ch. Up. t. 10. 5. -2 Water ; # HT EUZTIZ Y. 2. 108; $a qfaágar qogar - fat: Subhās. (where a pun is intended on hera, the apparent meaning being Kesava.) -3 The head; as in- TT ( = FTTI yafa). Rosa To 546 w ied: Bhāg. 9. 6. 11. -4 Hair. -5 An act of a woman. -6 Flock of hair. -7 A collection of woman's acts (# #aati HU 210). -8 milk. -9 Misery. -10 Poison. -11 Fear; cf. t ert: ga ai qat sa fac H4 Enm. -Comp. -3 a. watery, aquatic. -FTH A lotus. : a cloud ( giving water ). A Taddhita aflix added to nouns and adjectives, mostly to the former, in the sense of diminution, deterioration, similarity, endearment, or sometimes to express the original meaning of the word itself; e. g. 121: small tree; 115: a chap; 975: dear boy ; 3478.: a bad horse, or liko a horse, or a horse itself (14) #ya. Happy, prosperous. * CH N. of the eighth Yoga. #T: A drinking vessel. (* 09.) 2 A (H ) 1 To go. -2 To command. -3 Toi destroy; see . * , * 1 A drinking vessel, cup, can, goblet ; urat * a1 19 atla si Bri. Up. 6.3. 1. -2 Bell-metal, white copper. fhyqan: *29541 4107ated e Mbh. on P. I. 3.1.-3 A particular measure known as 3112, q. v. 1 N. of a king of Mathura, son of Ugrasena and enemy of Krişņa. [He is identified with the Asura Kalanemi, and acted inimically towards Krisna and became his implacable न foe. The circumstance which made him so was the followiny. While, after the marriage of Devaki with Vasudeva, he was driving the happy pair homo, a heavenly voice warned Kamsa that the eighth child of Devaki would kill him. Thereupon he threw both of them into prison, loaded them with strong fetters, and kept the strictest watch over them. He took from Devaki every child as soon as it was born and slow it, and in this way he disposed of her first six children. But the 7th and 8th, Balarama and Kriszu, were safely conveyed to Nanda's house in spite of his viglance, and Krisna grew up to be his slayer according to the prophecy. When Kamsa hoard this, he was very much onra ged and sent several demons to kill Krisna, who killed them all with ease. At last he sent Akrüra to bring the boys to Mathurā. A severe duel was fought between Kamsa and Krisna, in which the former was slain by the latter. ] cf. जघान कृष्णः which is an answer to the query कं संज a cot: -2 Anything metallic. -3 Fire. -ET N. of a daughter of Ugrasena and sister of Kansa. -Comp. -377, 377fai, fre, , ET, . slayer of Karina, i e. Krisna; 4 OTITUITA Ve.l; - Stern. Bell mental. -aqwa A fragrant earth. - FIT: (- /-) 1 a mixed tribe; FITH STATE 497: Sa bdak. -2 a worker in pewter or whitebrass, a bell-founder, T: Vasudeva Srikrsna ; FT +59: alat Si. 1. 16. -HITAH a metallic substance in large grains; a sort of pyrites. -afo m. a brazier or seller of brass vessels. -23, the slaying of Kamsa. 2217441 gafa Mbh. on P. III. 1. 26. -TH N. of a drama by Sesakrisna * * 1 Bell-metal. -2 Green sulphate of iron (an eye-cure). a N. of a daughter of a. Fifth u.(- /-) Made of bell-metal &c. * a. Fit for, or relating to, a cup. - Bellmetal. GARH Ved. 1 A bone. -2 Rice, the grain of which becomes hard in the middle. Tier 1 A. (** ) 1 To wish. -2 To be proud. -3 To be unsteady; see a. ककजाकृत a. Ved. Mutilatod; विविद्धा ककजाकृता Av. 11. 10. 25. FF: Gold. **T: A kind of bird ( Ved.); Vāj. 24. 20. Destruction of happiness or of enemies ; * a h 3 7 Rv. 10. 102. 6. ककाटिका A part of the back of the head (घाटा); Av. 10. 2. 8. T: The Chātu k: bird. T .1 A summit, peak. -2 Chief, head; see below; 1 faa: Ry. 8. 44. 16. -3 The hump on the shoulders of the Indian bull; 19 andeja: Mbh. un Vl. 1.63. i 1979 479188 Ki. 12. 20); R. 4. 22. - A horn. -5 An ensign or symbol of royalty as the 72, 747 &c.); aina श्रेष्ठले वृषाके राजलक्ष्मणि' इति विश्वः नृपतिककुदं दत्त्वा यूने fufataTO R. 3. 70. -6 Any projecting corner; Bhäg. 5. 25. 7. -7 N. of a daughter of Daksa and wife of Dharma. According to Panini V. 4. 146-147 Fire is the form to be substituted for 197 in adj. or Bah. comps.; y. 1977. -Comp. - [ fa farifa ] an epithet of Purañjaya, son of Sasāda, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org a king of the solar race, and a descendant of Iksvaku; इक्ष्वाकुवंश्यः ककुदं नृपाणां ककुत्स्थ इत्याहिनलक्षणोऽभूत B.6.71. [Mythology relates that, when in their war with the demons, the gods were often worsted, they, headed by Indra, went to the powerful king Puranjaya, and requested him to be their friend in battlo. The latter consented to do so, provided Indra carried him on his shoulders. Indra accordingly assumed the form of a bull, and Parañjaya, sented on its hump, completely vanquished the demons. Puranjaya is, therefore, called Kakutstha 'standing on a hump']. - 1 The peak or summit of a mountain. -2 A hump (on the shoulders of an Indian bull). किं यत्तत्साम्नाला ब्लककुदखुरविषाण्यर्थरूपं स शब्द: Mbh. I. 1. 1. -3 Chief, foremost, pre-eminent; faci are Mk. 1.5; R. 6. 71. -4 A sign or symbol of royalty; 2 R. 3. 70, 17. 27. 5 A species of serpent. ककुदिन o । Chief, superior: आस्यं विवृत्य ककुदी पाणिना प्राक्षिपच्छनैः Mb. 12. 289. 19. a. • ककुद्मत् a. [ अस्त्यर्थे मतुप् ] 1 Purnished with a hump; 1 Rv. 10. 102. 7. Pt. 1.-2 Running high (as a wave ve). - -. 1 A mountain (having peaks). -2 A buffalo; 42: R. 4. 22; a humped bull; 13. 47; तुपारसंघातशिलाः खुराग्रैः समुल्लिखन् दर्पकलः ककुद्मान् Ku. 1. 56.-3 N. of a medicinal plant (). - The hip and the loins. hem. A buffalo with a hump on his shoulders. ककुद्मिन a. 1 Peaked; furnished with a hump &c. -m. 1 A bull with a hump on his shoulders; fui Bhag. 10. 3. 15. 2 A mountain. -3 N. of Visnu; and of king a. rar-ga N. of Revati and wife of Balaramas ककुद्मिकन्यावक्त्रान्तर्वासलब्धाधिवासया Si. 2. 20. 815 The cavities of the loins; Y. 3.36 ( जघनकूप ). . 1 A direction, quarter of the compass; वियुक्ताः कान्तेन स्त्रिय इव न राजन्ति ककुभः Mk. 5.26; Si. 9.25, 3. 33. 2 Splendour, beauty. -3 A wreath of Champaka flowers. -4 A sacred treatise or Sastra. -5 A peak, summit. 6 A Ragini or personified mode of music. 7 The personified quarter of the sky. -8 Breath, animation. -9 Unornamented hair; or hair hanging down as a tail. a. Ved. Distinguished, superior. : 1 A crooked piece of wood at the end of the lute. -2 The tree Arjuna; : : U. 1. 33. -3 A kind of goblin or evil spirit. -4 One of the Ragas or personified musical modes. T 1 Space: quarter. -2 One of the a carriage. ककेरुकः A worm in the stomach, 1 P. To laugh. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Raginis. A flower of the Kutaja tree; कभर भौ पर्वते पर्वते ते ( उत्पश्यामि ) -Comp. -अदनी 'food of the sky, a kind of fragrance or perfume. a. Ved. Eminent; excellent. A part of कक्षः A kind of animal; Vaj. 24. 32. कक्कुल: The Bakula tree. कक्कालः, -ली N. of a plant bearing a berry ; कक्कोलीफलजग्धि Mal. 6. 19. v. 1. लम्, -लकम् 1 A berry of this plant. -2 A perfume prepared from its berries. 1 P. To laugh. a. 1 Hard, solid. -2 Laughing. Comp. - पत्रकः The plant शाणि whose fibre is jute. कक्खटी Chalk. कक्षः 1 A lurking or hiding place; क्रोष्टा वराहं निरतक्त Rv. 10. 28. 4. -2 The end of the lower garment; sec 2.-3 A climbing plant, creeper. 4 Grass, dry grass; यतस्तु कक्षस्तत एव वहिः R. 7.55, 11.75; यथोद्धरति ffaria efa Ms. 7. 110. -5 A forest of dead trees, dry wood; Bri. Up. 2. 9. 7. -6 The arm-pit; 'अन्तर Pt. 1 the cavity of the armpit; प्रक्षिप्योदर्चिषं कक्षे ara as Si. 2. 42. -7 The harem of a king. -8 The interior of a forest; f Rs. 1. 27; g: Ram. -9 The side of flank (of anything); a rife after Ram. 4. 47. 2. -10 A woman's girdle; as in fast. -11 A surrounding wall. -12 A part of a boat. -13 The orbit of a planet. -14 A buffalo. -15 A gate; enter: Mb. 2. 2. 12. 16 The Beleric Myrobalan or Terminalia Belerica (Mar. 2, 3). -17 A marshy ground. - 1 Painful boils in the arm-pit. -2 An elephant's rope; also his girth. -3 A woman's girdle or zone; a girdle, waist-band (in general); afकायां स्यात्काञ्च्यांमध्ये भबन्धने ' इति विश्वः ; युधे परैः सह दृढबद्ध For Private and Personal Use Only Si. 17. 24. A surrounding wall; a wall, -5 The waist, middle part; एते हि विद्युद्गुणबद्धकक्षा Mk. 5.21. -6 A courtyard; area, Ram. 4. 33. 19 (8); त्रीणि गुल्मान्यतीयाय तिस्रः कक्षाश्च स द्विज: Bhāg. 10. 80. 16. -7 An enclosure. -8 An inner apartment, a private chamber; room in general; कक्षा कच्छे वस्त्रायां काञ्च्यां गेहे प्रकोष्टके' इति यादव:; Ku. 7. 70; Ms. 7. 221; गृहकलहंसकाननुसरन् कक्षान्तरप्रधावितः K 63, 182; कक्षासु रक्षितैर्दक्षैस्ताक्ष्यैः fara Parṇal. 3. 38. 9 A harem. -10 Similarity. -11 An upper garment; दुर्योधनो हस्तिनं पद्मवर्ण सुवर्णकम् Mb. 6. 20. 7. 12 Objection or reply in argument (in Logic &c.). -13 Emulation or rivalry. -14 A secluded part of an edifice; Ms. 7. 224. -15 A particular part of a carriage. -16 Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कक्षीकृत 516 कङ्कालाः 4 The jeweller's weight, Rati. -17 The end of the lower F9F 1 A heron; Mb. 11. 10. 7. -2 A variety of warment which, after the cloth is girt round the lower 1 mango. -3 N. of Yama. -4 A Ksatriya.-5 A Vrisni. part of the body, is brought up behind and tucked -6 A false or pretended Brahmana. -7 Name into the waistband (Mar. FHIZT) -18 Tying up the assumed by Yudhisthira in the palace of Virāta. waist. -19 The wrist. -20 Border or lace; taun- -8 One of the 18 divisions of the continent. -9 N. of 1 : Bhag. 9. 10. 37. -21 The basin of a balance a people (pl.); cf. **ata afet (+27: also). TH 1 A star. -2 Sin. -Comp. - 3179: ANT 19 gatas Nm. - 1 A sort of sandal. wild fire, conflagration; Fanfaaraatia era: -2 Scent of the lotus. -Comp. 14: -&: a kind R. 11. 92. - inner or private apartment. of fish. -7 a. furnished with the feathers of a heron. -31 *: 1 a superintendent of the harem. -2 a (-:) an arrow furnished with a heron's feathers; keeper of a royal garden. -3 a door-keeper. -4 a H H 1170799 R. 2.31 ; U. 4. 20; Mv. 1. 18. (TH) poet. -5 a debauchee. -6 a player; painter. -7 an a heron's feather fixed on an arrow. -1 m. = actor. -8 a paramour. -9 strength of feeling or sen- 1897. -AG 1 a kind of musical instrument. -2 timent (Wilson). -iet a fragrant grass, (Hayk beating time by the clapping of hands. Je,-a a. Cyperus, Mar. ANTT). -STTH the shoulder-joint. shaped like a heron's mouth. (-:, EH), -a -q: 1. tortoise. -2 one of the 9 treasures of Kubera. ✓ a pair of tongs; Teuf 79=14+246 and 42 - ETT) TE: 3 cloth passed between the legs to cover Ve. 5.1.- m. An arrow (442); 36 of the privities. -Ya: 1 the arm-pit. -2 N. of a work 48: : Rām. 5. 21. 26. - 14: a dog sleeping on magic. -EET = Tetal q. v. -14, -T: a dog. like a heron). -FT. Hosted on the hip or the flank. 2:, : 1 Mail; defensive armour; na < Agreed to, promised. military accoutrements; F F C : Ve. 2. 27, 5.1; Ferya Den. A 1 To lie in ambush. -2 To intend R. 7. 59; Si. 18. 20; 3 : F2 GTIT: F U T Amar. ...45+ 2 anything wicked. ya Siva. B. 24. 33. -2 An iron hook to goad an elephant (307). -Comp. -73: N. fac m. [*21-HI Mbh. on P. VI. 1. 37 ] N. of of a plant (Mar. 1 ). a renowned Risi, sometimes called Pajriya ; author of कङ्कटेरी Turmeric. . Several hymns of the Rigveda ; eft ftat: Rv. 1. 18. 1. T UT:, -OTH 1 A bracelet; ata que a *#0a fata Bh. 2. 71; 990 JUTH H. 1. -2 The 2 a. Ved. 1 Consisting of shrubs or dry grass. inarriage-string (fastened round the wrist); 314512a-2 Secrect. मधु प्रवोचहतायन्त्वाष्ट्रं यहस्रावपि कक्ष्यं वामिति Bri. 444 . (Fit: U. 1. 18; Mal. 9. 9; : TFTUp. 2. 5. 17. --3 Filling the girth (Say). - AGA I 1975 T: EH Mv. 2. 50.-3 Au 1 The girth of an elephant or horse. Fra fant ornament in general. -4 A crest. -U: Water-spray; A : Rām. 2. 37. 3. - 2 A woman's girdle AFET FTTH Udb.-ot, 7501 or zone; R : 796772: 74: Ki. 7.8; Si. 10.02. 1 A small bell or tinkling omament.--2 An ornament -3 Fingers. -4 The upper garmont. -5 The border of a furnished with bells. -Comp. -ETC:, - A bridegroom; yurmont. -6 The inner apartment of a palace. 7 41 bride. - TUT a. adorned with tinkling ornaments. A farah Bu. ch. 5. 67. 1 fath for Aut 1. the jewel in a bracelet. 290249: Rām. 2. 3. 18. -7 A wall, enclosure; F431 2 Rām. 3. 48. 11. -8 Similarity. -9 A shrub F irma. Adorned with a bracelet. yielding the black and red berry that serves as a F ra:, -24, 45 ,-fter A comb, haircomb; weight. -10 A military girdle. -11 Rivalry. -12 Rām. 2. 91.77; fara atau Si. 33. -2: Promise. -13 A balance. -14 See 4 See at T (17, 18); 17, 18); 1 A kind of tree (af ). -2 A poisonous animal. ramai 1914 yoza: Mb. 3. 11. 42.-22 1 The cup or receptacle of a balance. -2 A part of : 5 . [ gamla 2 5-347] Bad, vile, desarriage. -3 The hinder part. -4 A shrub or dry picable. -TH 1 Butter-milk (mixed with water ). -2 grass forest; w a 24 THAT Rām. A high number (=100 niyutas ). 2. 21. 8. -Comp. -37227 = ac q. v. TES: The plant Alongium Hexa petalum FET 1 P. [wald) 'To laugh at, deride. (fpla; Mar. 1971). Feu An enclosure; division of a large building. कङ्कलोड्यम् A kind of drug. st:, HA skeleton; à Mal. T1 P. To act, perform. 5.14. Faqat ara faqaqata2 HH. HET4719771 5 L A. To go. Nāg. 4. *aici: : : Udb. 4 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कङ्कालयः - A particuler mode in music. N. of Siva. - a. reduced to a in the form of a skeleton); कङ्कालशेषाः खराः ए. 3. 43. कङ्कालयः Body. www.kobatirth.org Comp. - m. skeleton (remaining gra: fram: (also ) A kind of corn. ककु (गु) ष्टः, -टम् A kind of medicinal carth (described as of two colours, one of a silvery and one of a gold colour, or one of a light and one of a dark yellow). कङ्कप: 'The inor holy (आभ्यन्तरदेह ). कङ्केरु: A kind of crow. कङ्केलिः (वृक्षविशेष: ) Kalilāsa mentions the tree only once in his literature and says that it flowers only in Sarad (cf. Rs. 3. 18). -fi The Aloka tree. "" f. Bathing by dipping the head only. ककोली = ककोली q.. Enjoyment, fruition. कगु. (गू./.) फगुनी A kind of Prone seed (four kinds of it are mentioned in Bhava P.). (Mar. राळा. ) कङ्गुलः The hand. I. 1 P. (fa, fa) To sound, ery. -II. 1 U. 1 To bind, fasten (with 3); Bk. 14. 94. -2 To shine. कचः [ कच्यन्ते बध्यन्ते इति कचः, कचु-अच्] 1 Hair (especially of the head); gf Mb.; see ग्रह below; अलिनी जिष्णुः कचानां चयः Bh. 1. 5. -2 A dry or healed sore, sear. 3 A binding, hand. - The hem of a garmont. -5 A cloud. -6 N. of a son of Brihaspati. [In their long warfare with the demons, the gods were often times defeated, and rendered quite holpless. But such of the demons as would be slain in battle were restored to life by Sukracharya, their preceptor, by means of a mystic charm which ho alone possessed. The gods resolved to secure, if possible, this charm for themselves, and induced Kacha to go to Sukracharya and learn it from him by becoming his disciple. So Kacha went to the preceptor, but the demons killed Kacha twice lest he should succeed in mastering the lore; but on both occasions he was restored to life by the sage at the intercession of Devayani, his daughter, who had fallen in love with the youth. Thus discomfited the Asuras killed him a third time, burnt his body, and mixed his ashes with Sukra's wine; but Devayani again begged her father to restore to life the youth. Not being 517 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir able to resist his daughter's importunities, Sukra once more performed the charm, and, to his surprise, heard the voice of Kacha issuing from his own belly. To save his own life the sage taught him the muchcoveted charm, and, on the belly of Sukra being ripped open, Kacha performed the charm and restored his master to life. Devayani thence forward began to make stronger advances of love to him, but he steadily resisted her proposals, telling her that she was to him as a younger sister. She thereupon cursed him that the great charm he had learnt would be powerless; he, in return, cursed her that she should be sought by no Brahmana, but would become a Ksatriya's wife.] 1 A female elephant; st तुकचा स्त्रियाम् । मेदिनी -2 Beauty, splendour. -Comp. - curls, end of hair,-fa. having dishevelled hair; कचाचितौ विष्वगिवागजौ गजौ Ki. 1. 36. -आमोदः fragrant ointment of the hair ( वाळा ) -ग्रहः seizing the hair, seizing (one) by the hair; Mb. 5. 155. 5; R. 10.47 पलायनच्छलान्यजसेति रुरुधुः कचग्रहैः R. 19.31. पः 1 a. 6 cloud drinker', grass. -2 a leaf. (-) a vessel for vegetables. -, -, - thick or ornamented hair; (according to Ak. these three words donote a collection: पाशः, पक्षच हस्तश्च कलापार्थाः कचात्परे ). -माल: smoke. कच्छः find.Hair against hair', (fighting by) pulling each other's hair. A free market (where no duty or custom, has to be paid). कचाटुरः A gallinule. कचङ्गगल: The ocean. a. 1 Ill-disposed, wicked, vile. -2 Intolerable, unbearable. -3 Difficult to be attained. A snake. . An esculent root; see . A string or cover containing and keeping together the leaves of a manuscript. कच्चटम् An aquatic plant. a. 1 Bad, dirty. -2 Wicked, vile, debased. - Buttermilk diluted with water. For Private and Personal Use Only find. A particle of (1) interrogation (elton translatable by I hope'); Bg. 18. 72. refrenie sag $.6; aftagamaan safe: R. 4. 71 also 5, 6, 8, 9. (A) joy; (r) suspiciousness. 3,1 Bank, margin, skirt, bordering region (whether near water or not); : Pt. 1; faa: V. 5; Si. 3. 80; Mal. 9. 16. -2 A marsh, morass, fen. 'जलप्रायमनूपं स्यात्पुंसि कच्छस्तथाविधः ' Nm. 3 The hem of the lower garment tucked into Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कच्छटिका 518 कञ्चुकी the waistband; see . - A part of boat. 5 A particular part of a tortoise (in ***97). -6 A tree, the timber of which is used for making furniture of (aa, Mar. niga); Mb. 1. 70. 21. -7 A populous region. -265T 1 A cricket. - The plant Lycopodium Imbri- catum (a et). -Comp. 3177: the border of a lake or stream: marshy place; Ki. 7.30; 1 a farty 1 12.54. - T: N. of : place in the South q: (-0 .) 1 a turtle, tortoise: 19 ga744 74 GEIT & Git. 1; Ms. 1. 44, 12. 42 (thus explained by Durga; 17 gangi ya a g ar 1 Ta yatiga qarua).-2 a tumour on the palate. -3 an apparatus used in the distillation of spirituous liquor. -4 an attitude in wrestling. --5 the tree Cedrela Toona (Mar. asta) -6 one of the nine treasures of Kubera. (- ) 1 a female tortoise. -2 a cutaneous disease, wart or blotch. -3 a kind of lute; also the lute of Sarasvati. - 8. marshy ground, morass. -ET 3 kind of grass (tai). ( 1) TFT, Fiorat The end or hem of a lower garment which, after being carried round the body, is gathered up behind and tucked into the waist-band. FogfET 1 Pimple, blotch. -2 A wart accompanying gonorrhuca. -3 The borderline of a water-course, where people get down to draw water cogia , G. 0. S. 52, P. 297 ). FEITE FI= 24 q. v. Frogs:,-Tiba f. Itch, scab. -Comp. - the plant (217; Mar. 78 439.); another plant ( 2) कच्छुमती The plant Carpopogon Pruriens शूकशिम्बी (said to cause itching on being applied to the skin). Filegt a. [473-6694 P. V. 2. 107 Vārt. ] 1 Seabby, itchy. -2 Unchasto, libidinous. -3 Poor, wretched - N. of several plants; TI, T#164 (Mar. 4141, F , 1981). कच्छुरालः A kind of plant (Mar. भोंकर ). कच्छोरम् A kind of turmeric Cureuina (शटी). Fiat A plant with an esculent root (Arun Coloensia ) cultivated for food. F1 P. (af) 1 To be happy. -2 To be confused with joy, pride, or sorrow. -3 To grow in the last sense a Sautra root.). IT See under FAITH (rad HAT 4711, #1: : ] 1 Lampblack or soot, considered as a collyrium and applied to the eyelashes or eyelids medicinally, or sometimes as an ornament; 193 Herr 14Fra fa cha K. 105; 3914 at an 75 14 (h. P. 15; O Amaru.ex. --2 Sulphuret of loud or antimons used in collyrium.) -3 (fig.) Drers; fua iaita v FFAH Bhay. 6. 2. 27. -4 Ink. (- ) A kind of fish. I 1 Sulphuret of mercury, ithiop's mineral. -2 lyk. -Comp. -8957: a lamp. -T129,-4 the wooden stand on which a lamp is placed. Hall Powdor (esp. made of mercury ). Festesa a. 1 Covered with lampblack or with a collyrium prepared from it. -2 Blackened, soiled; Hch. Fuad Lamp-black (especially considered as an application to the eyes ). # 1 A. 1 To bind. -2 To shine. Fi , -3: N. of an acquatic plant. : 1 The sun. -2 The Arka plant. F T 1 A small boil. -2. The branch of a bamboo. sah: 1 An armour, mail; 414 457+: Si. 1. 45. The skin of a snake, slough ; Tat: fer: Pt. 1. 65. -2312ai taftaten aura, al 4104277 : Nay. 5. 17. -3 A dress, garb, cloth (in general); 4 ara: $.5; +9244° Dk. 29. -4 A dress fitting close to the upper part of the body, robe; 38:591654 fazila raziara: Ratn. 2.3; gatvarutalca 12453h Pt. 2.1.68.-5 A bodice, jacket; er z it+53 +1: Si. 6.51, 12. 20; Ainaru. 81; Phrase:- Art 53 914: I; cf."bad workman quarrels with his tools"). -6 A kind of drawers or short breeches. - A strap of leather. -8 Tusk. कञ्चुकालुः A snake. fa a. 1 Furnished with armour, mailed. -2 Having a garment; 214571 : 1934 HRERIT Bh. 3. 130.-3. (A pearl) having several coatings; Kau. A. 2. 11. F I a. Furnished with armour or mail. -m. 1 An attendant on the women's apartments, achamberlain; (an important character in draumas); 38:पुरचरो वृदो विप्रो गुणगणान्वितः । सर्वकार्यार्थकुशलः कचुकीत्यभिधीयते॥ (he must be a Brahmana, very old, &c.; cf. V. 3. and S. 5.3). -2 A libidinous man, debauchee. 3 A serpent. -4 A door-keeper. -5 Barloy. -Comp. -er: The head +5719.31 759 9: Fire: Bil. Ch. 53. PS : A Chamberlain ; Natyaśāstra. Farofit, 52 A bodice; que 4-57. af of 14 Amaru. 27.... T ara Siva. B. 20.8. 7573 An article of female dress, i.e. a hodice. 757 f. N. of a medicinal plant. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3: 819 कटंकटः . .. .............................. 59T: 1 The hair. -2 N. of Brahmā. 41A F a: Ms. 12. 71; 37: 297771979: aitavi 40 lotus; 1436 H : Rām. 3. 12. 17; 12418: 7731- Mal. 5. 11. (977 v. 1.); also 23. To: Designation 2 Bhay. 1. 11. 2. -2 Ambrosia, nectar; cf. 73: of an elephant in the first stage of must; Matanga. maat: 1417791: F3197... INm. -Comp. : N. L. THE: opening of the temples, appearance of rut; of Brahmi. -a : N. of Vismu: 64347 F F991 qua afati : : 241 ta qiga: R. 3. 37. HTTN Bhay. 3. 9. 44. - a. acting by will. (-9) 1 Siva. -2 an imp or FU , - A kind of bird, Gracula Roligiosa. goblin. -3 one who gambles or plays with dice. -4 a worm. -5 a kind of demi-god, (of the class of A: 1 The god of love. -2 A kind of bird (the Vidyadharas ). :, - the buttocks. - 1 bird of Kandarpa). cleaning corn with the hands. -2 any royal calamity PER:, TT: 1 The sun. -2 An elephant. -3 The or misfortune. -3 To break through a close rank of belly. -4 An epithet of Brahma. -5 A peacock. -6 A the army; HRT 1 & 296 Hit. hermit. - N. of several plants Füllased, 317ftrar &c. P : A kind of bird. -7. The cheek of an elephant; Fogga: yip 49 Si. 5. 46. -Afair wine or any vinous liquor. कञ्जिका The plant Siphonanthus Indica (ब्राह्मणयष्टिका). T: N. of Bhīmasena. TRT 1 a fragment of a कञ्जिनी A Courteran. mat broken off or of straw. -2 N. of a plant, , F 1 P. ( ía or Fozia ) To go. (TTT). -CH 1 the hips and loins. 2 an elei 1 P. (210, 33ra, a) 1 To rain. -2 To p hant's temples.-FTGH A corpse. surround. -3 To encompase, cover or screen. कटंभर N. of the कटभी tree. -रा 1N. of several plants:-- 1. 1981; 2. Haoff; 3. ; *. Ertant; T: 1 A straw mat; Ms. 2. 204. -2 The hip; 5. F ahl; 6. hat. - 2 A female elephant. Mb. 13. 53. 42. -3 Hip and lois; the hollow above :,-F 1 A bracelet of gold; haug the hips. - 4 The temples of an elephant; FUE HITTA & Fanta: Mbh. OIL I. 1.1. 311966427 Taf PICIT R. 2. 37, 3. 37, 1. 47. -5 A particular throw of F# CL. P. 15; Si. 16. 77; fuerit fatathe dice in lavard; Baar: a faragraat 14 AT: Siva. B. 17. 44.-2 Azone or girdle. -3 A Mk. 2.8. -6 A kind of grass; 6 7 FIAT string. -4 The link of a chain. 5 A mat. -6 seaMs. 8. 377. -7 Excess (as in 3772 ). 8 A corpse; fid salt. -7 The side or ridge of a mountain; 4 49914 5h: Bhāy. 10. 6. 41. -9 A hearse, 9712 meita : Ku. 7. 52; R. 16. 31. -8 Ta blo-land; bier. -10 An arrow. -11 A custom. -12 A cemetery, FEF2+(aicu : Si. 4. 65.-9 Au army, a burial ground. -13 A time or season. -14 The plant camp: Tu Si. 5. 59; Mu. 5. Saccharum Sara (7). -15 An annual plant. -10 A royal capital or metropolis (19 ). -11 A -16 Grass (in general). -17 A thin piece of wood, house or dwelling. -12 A circle or whoel. -13 A ring plank. -18 See F214; adida21214: Bhāy. 10. 32. 6. placed as an ornament upon an elepbant's tusk. - at Long pepper. TH Dust of flowers. --Comp. ylanco, -T&T: a sidlo-lony look, -14 N. of the capital of Orissa. -Comp. leer; -TE: Praia 59 A lizard. 60 61: Mal. 1. 29; also 25, 28; Me. 37. Te a. caught by : lance. Para: narrow-like FEIT. A mountain. look of love. - fa: a fire kept up with dry grass or REFTF. N. of a man or a class of men; 19. straw; the straw placed round : criminal to be burnt. गोपालकमानय कटजकमानयेति यस्यैषा संज्ञा भवति स आनीयते cul 18 Ms. 8. 377: Y. 2. 282. -TFCT: the Mbh. I. 1. 23. extremity of the tom ples; ETHI9415: AT कटसी A cemetery. Si. 18. 12. - 1 water for a funeral libation ; FETTT4 The plant Audropogon Muricatus (04). brat ruffla:9319941941 Bhay: 7. 9. 17, -2 rut, ichor (issuing from an elepliant's temples. : a fa a. 1 Matted, screened. -2 Having handsomo mixed tribe of low social position ); ( a loins du. -*. An elephant. + A : Usanas). : W. A straw lut; F2 «. Excellent, best. -2: N. of Siva. स्वलंकृताः कटकुटिकम्बलाम्बराद्युपस्करा ययुरधियुज्य सवतः Brig. FORET An onomatopoetic word supposed to repre10. 71. 16. ETW. A plaitor of straw mats; I sent the noise of rubbing together. staat * 304 Bhag. 1. 3. 18. F : a spitting . eating much, vora cious. (- ) 1 a pot. ata Den. P. To rub together, make a jackal. -2 : crow. -3 u glass vessel, : tuubler or (lea king or grating soun. bowl. -17: a hamlet inhabited by herdsmen. - :, TE: 1 Fire. -2 Gold. -3 N. of Ganesan ; Y. 1. af a kind of departed spirits; uşuri : 285. -4 N. of Siva. - The 12 tree. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कटंकटेरी 1 Turmeric. -2 Yellow saunders; cf. दारुहरिद्रा; नीलोत्पलशीरकटंकटेरी Susr. The roof (or thatch) of a house. कटफलः A bribe; उत्कोचेऽस्त्री कटफल: Nm. An arrow. 1 A kind of musical instrument. -2 कटा (ठा ) कुः A bird. 22: N. of Siva. www.kobatirth.org ER 1 A libidinous man, a lecher. -2 A citizen. कटारिका A Small dagger ( Mar. कट्यार ); गुप्तामात्मकटारिकां तदुदरे गाढं निखाय स्वयम् Siva. B. 20.64. कटाहः [ कटमाहन्ति, आ-हन्-ड Iv. ] 1 A frying-pan, a shallow boiler for oil or butter (of a semispheriodal shape and furnished with handles; Mar.); da तस्मिन्निनदोऽतिभीषणो बभूव येनाण्डकटाहमस्फुरत् Bhāg. 7.8.16. -2 A turtle's shell. -3 A well. -4 A hill or mound of earth. 5 A fragment of a broken jar; 'कटाहः खर्परस्तूप:' इति वैजयन्ती; यद्दन्तिनः कटकटाहतटान्मिमक्षोः Si. 5. 37; N. 22.32.6 A winnowing basket. -7 Hell, the infernal regions. -8 A young female buffalo whose horns are ust appearing. -9 A Dvipa or division of a known continent. -10 A heap or pile. कटाहकम् A pans pot. कटिः, -टी / [ कटू-इन् ] 1 The hip. -2 The buttocks (considered by rhetoricians as vulgar and colloquial in those senses; the word कटि in कटिस्ते हरते मनः is said to be .) -3 An elephant's cheek. - Long pepper. -Comp. A kind of leprosy. : the hollow atbove the hip, the loins. - तटम् the loins; कटीतटनिवेशितम् Mk. 1. 27. H 1 a cloth girt round the loins. -2 a zone, girdle; fai Bhag 6. 16. 30.--8 an ornament of small bells worn round the loins. -4 an armour of the hip or the loins.: the loins. -(f or ): the buttocks. - a woman's zone or girdle. the rider of an elephant (who sits upon the hinder parts of the elephant as distinct from the driver). the loins. Sciatic pain. Ta girdle furnished with small bells. zone or waistband. - कटिका The hips गुह्यं तु फाल्गुनी विद्यात्कृत्तिका कटिकास्तथा Mb. 13. 110. 4. fem. An elephant. fe: A kind of gourd. A species of the Balsam apple. ata: A crooked sword. T, TH 1 A cave, hollow. -2 The cavity of the loins, THA hip. 520 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कटुक कटीरकम् The posteriors, hips; व्यचलन्विशकटकटीरकस्थली Si. 13. 31. कटु - (or fr.) 1 Pungent, acrid; (said of a rasa or flavour; the rasas are six ; मधुर, कटु, अम्ल, तिक्त, कषाय, and लवण ); कटूवम्ललवणात्युष्णतीक्ष्णरूक्षविदाहिनः । आहारा Bg. 17.9.-2 Fragrant, exhaling strong odour; 4 R.5. 18. -3 Ill-smelling, having a bad smell. -4(a) Bittor. This sense is found given to the words and in Prakrit and later Banskrit works; cf. अतिकटुः कारवेल्लादिः अनितीक्ष्णो मरिचादिः; अमृततरङ्गिणी on Bg.17.9, नीलकण्ठ gives the same sonse. 5 caustic (words); Y. 3. 142. (b) Disagreeable, unplea sant; fàag: R. 6. 85. -6 Envious. -7 Hot, impetuous. - 1 Pungency, acerbity (one of the six flavours). -2 N. of several plants. . A medical plant (f). - n. 1 An improper action. -2 Blaming, reviling, scandal. Comp. - 1 the a tree (Mar. 2). 2 N. of the king Dilipa. - उत्कटम् singer. उदरी N. of a plant (Mar. वाघाटी). ,1 ginger, the fresh root or the plant. -2 garlic. -कीटः, -कीटक: guat, mosquito. -काण: the टिट्टिभ bird. -ग्रन्थिः, -थि . dried ginger; so भङ्गः, भद्रम् dried ginger or ginger, galaxy an aggregate of four pungent substances, as of cardamoms, the bark and leaves of Laurus Cassia and of black pepper. -छदः the तगर tree. ज . prepared from acid substan ces. - तिक्तकः 1 the भूनिंब tree. -2 the शण tree. - तिक्ता= कटुतुम्बी तुम्बी kind of bitter gourd तेल White mustard; अभ्यङ्गः कटु तैलेन निर्वातस्थानबन्धनम् । śālihotra of Bhoja 260. Ha compound substance of ginger, black and long pepper. -दला = कर्कटी plant. -निष्प्लाव: grain not inundated (Mar. 1). - 1 N. of a medicinal plant (Mar. fast). -2 fa tree. - पत्रिका N. of a tree कारी. -पाक, पाकिन् a producing acid humors in digestion. - sort of cucumber. ( - ला ) N. of two plants, पटोल and श्रीवडी -वीजा long pepper. -भङ्गः -भद्रः Dry ginger. -मञ्जरिका the अपामार्ग tree. -मोदम् a certain porfume. -रव 4. having a harsh sound. (-) 1 a frog. -2 a harsh word or sound. -रोहिणी the कटुकी plant. -विपाक . producing acid humors in digestion: the mustard seed plant. कटुक . 1 Sharp, pungent; मधुरो गुडः कटुकं शृङ्गवेरम् Mbh. on P. II. 1. 1. -2 Impetuous, hot; Rv. 10. 85. 34. 3 Disagreeable, unpleasant. -4 Fierce. संप्रहारस्तुमुलः कटुकः शोणितोदक: Mb. 6. 70. 12. - Harsh; यदा ह्यस्य गिरो रुक्षाः श्रुणोमि कटुकादयाः Mb. 19. 1. 40. कः 1 Pungency, acerbity. -2 N. of several plants:-1, सुगन्धितृण, कुटज, अर्क, राजसर्षप का N. of several plants:कटुरोहिणी, ताम्ली राजिका, निकाला, कीकटुरोहिणी कम् 1 Pungency; (at the end of comp. in a bad sense; as a bad curds'). -2 A compound of ginger, black and long pepper. -8 unpleasant works, speech; 6 For Private and Personal Use Only Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 521 कठोरयति कटुकत्वम् ...................................................................................... cafui aresi ara gafa auf Mb. 3. 28. 13. -Comp. Try ( f. a kind of bitter gourd. - a compound of ginger, black and long pepper. -985:= (Mar. tha). (-UH) N. of a perfume prepared from the berries of this plant. - N. of a plant, as also of a town. facer at Mbh. on P. I. 2.51. Tortizoft. -e = . कटुकत्वम् Pangency. FIETS. N. of plant, Picrorrhiza Kurroa (Mar. Zat, aldus). ETC Rough manners, rudeness. PET: Buttermilk mixed with water. -a. Mean, vile. FERH An earthen vessel. कटोरा A shallow oup. het a. Pungent. 3:1 A pungent flavour. 2 A man of an inferior and degraded tribe, a Chāņdala. -Comp. -atott a kind of lute played by the Chan. dalas. Fics 10 P. To heap, cover with earth; Krisisargraha. कट्टरिनृत्यम् A kind of dance. FER: A weapon, dagger. Fittilf. A butcher's cleaver. कट्फ ल: N. of a tree, commonly called कायफळ. FET «. Despised. -TH 1 The skim or whey of curds. -2 Buttermilk with water. -3 A sauce, condiment. IP. (mía, 37311, A) To live in distress; see . +3:1 N. of a sage, pupil of Vaišampāyana, teacher of that branch of Yajurveda which is called after him. -2 A Brāhmaṇa. -3 A note or simple sound. -4 A kind of rik. -IT: The followers of that waye. a uitafa : Mbh. on P. II. 2. 24. 11 A female follower of Katha. 781 Fa r ifa Mbh. on P. VI. 3. 42. -2 The wife of a Brāhmaṇa. -Comp. -3TETTA: a teacher of the Katha branch of the Yajurveda. -39 N. of an Uprisad (generally said to belong to 34722 ). T: P. II. 1.3. Schools of 43 and 14; era #34: arat HAT: Mbh. on II. 4.3. 9 4691 zus. Tai: Rām. 2. 32. 18. a: a Brahma na well-versed in the hit branch of the Yajurveda. - P. V. 2. 81. a Brabmy na who has mastered the 73 branch of the Yajurveda. FH: An epithet of Śiva. IT a. Iard, stif. F52, 5: Gravel. FISIT A bird. FETET: A gallinule. कठिका Chalk. कठिञ्जरः N. of a tree commonly called तुलसी. fa a. 1 Hard, stiff ; 941 auf 24 Me. 93; Amaru. 72; Mu. 2. 20; so aat. -2 llardhearted, cruel, ruthless; a facta ftat: & faz: Ku. t. ; Pt. 1. 64; fast tf 1997 Amaru. 7; NO °594; far -8 Inexora ble, inflexible. - Sharp, violent, intense (as pain &c.). Pataa H ATA V. 2. 11. -5 Giving pain. -a: A thicket.al 1 A sweetmeat made with refined sugar. -2 An earthen vessel for cooking; (. also in this sense ). -नी Chalk. See कठिनिका. -नम् 1 A Shovel, scoop; 'लवे 1 T Taifa: Rām. 2. 55. 17. -2 An earthern vessel for cooking (FT); ATATA Mb. 3. 297. 1. -3 A strap or pole for carrying burden; P. IV. 4. 72. -Comp. - , -fi a tortoise. ftat, el 1 Hardness, firmness. -2 Severity. -3 Cruelty, hard-heartedness; lef& * at na 2124 Ki. 10. 51. -4 Difficulty, obscurity, fefl, *faft 1 Chalk. -2 The little finger. गुणिगुणगणनारम्भे न पतति कठिनी मुसंभ्रमाद्यस्य H. Fift : The Balsam apple (Mar. Fri). T : 1 The Balsam apple. -2 The Log-wood. -3 N. of a plant. Fift a. Hard, cruel. TOT 4. Living in distress. -T: A needy or distressed anan, a pauper. S . 1 lard (fig. also ); solid, stiff, TRIf99f Mal. 5. 34. -2 Cruel, hard-hearted, ruthless; 379 T 91: 1924 U. 3. 27; NO EPI, °f*. -3 Sharp, piercing; ar Santi. 1. 22. -4 Full, deve loped, complete, fullgrown, of mature ace; TTH ar faqaz U. 1, 1. 49, 6. 25; Māl. 6. 19; 80 RAT 1921574e3fa: Si. 1. 20; so 37° new, young: Mal. 1. 2. -5 Fig. ) Matured, refined ; 792179H ah K. 7; on: ca: U.2 it is noon-time. -Comp. -TH a. far advanced in pregnancy; आतङ्कस्फुरितकठोरगर्भगुवीम् U. 1. 49.- AreT747 a portion of the Brahminilit Purāņa. Attal, Hardness, firmness, severity. trufa Den. P. To furnish with buds, xe the blossoins of ; F14 #17 Mal. 9. 12. 1. ..... For Private and Personal Use Only Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कठोरत कठोरत a. made to strive, strengthened; Heh. www.kobatirth.org a. Hard, resisting. 1.1 U. (fa-a, a) 1 To be proud. -2 To unhusk; cf. 0-3 To be disturbed or confused. -II. 6 P. To eat, consume. -III. 10 U. 1 To protect. -2 To remove the chaff or husk of grain. -3 To break off a part, separate or detach, tear. a. 1 Dumb. -2 Hoarse. -3 Ignorant, foolish. कडकम् ( - कडकञ्चि n. १ ) Sea salt obtained by eva.poration. A spirituous liquor, a kind of rum. (): 1 Straw, the stalks of various sorts of pulse &c. -2 A kind of weapon (club); Mb. 7. 25.58. कडङ्ग (क) रीय a. To be fed with straw -यः An aninal fed with straw, such as a cow or buffalo; नीवारपाकादिराजानपदेन कर R. 5. A noise; B. R. 1 A kind of vessel. -2 A wife. () -3 Hip. कहन्दिका Science (कला). कड (ल) म्बः (म्बी ) 1 The stem or stalk (of a potherb). 2 The end or point, angle. A section of a great poem written in an a dialect; S. D. कड़ार . 1 Tawny; कडार इवायम् G. M.; मीलन्मेघतडित्कarget: U. 5. 14; U. 6. -2 Proud, haughty, impudent. - 1 The tawny colour. -2 A servant. feg: 1 A sword, scimitar. -2 A sacrificial knife. कडुली A kind of drum. कडेर N. of a country चोडः, कडेर:, केरल: Mbh. on P. IV. 1. 175. 522 31 P. 1 To be hard or rough. -2 To be harsh or severe. I. 1 P. (fa, a) 1 To sound or cry (as in distress): moan. :, for : Mbh. on P. -2 To become small. -3 To go or approach. II. 10 P. or Cans. 1 To wink, to close the eye with the lids or lashes. -2 To sigh, sound. कवितम् Crying out with pain. : 1 A grain, a single seed: 3 H. 1; Ms. 11. 93. -2 An atom or particle (of anyting). 3 A very small quantity; af Santi. कणीचिः :: R. 1. V. 2.7. -5 A > 1. 19; 3.5.4 A grain of dust. 85; or of pollen; drop (of water) or spray; Ś. 3.7; अम्बु, अ उद्यानानां मकान Me 20, 47. 71; Amaru. 54.-6 An ear of corn. -7 Spark (as of fire). -8 The spark or facet of a gem. -9 Flake (of snow ). - 10 श्वेतजीरक; ef. 'कणोऽतिसूक्ष्मे धान्यांशे पिप्पल्यां Nm. - 1 A kind of fly. -2 Long pepper. -3 Cumin seed. -uft 1 An atom, a drop. -2 A kind of corn. 3 The plant Premna Spinosa or Longifolia. -4 A crocodile; Girvana. Comp. -,-, - m. a nickname given to the philosopher who propounded the Vaiseṣika system of philosophy (which may be said to be a doctrine of atoms). - a. one whose food consists of grains. at the state of one who is made to live on grains; Ms. 11. 167. - गुग्गुलः a kind of plant. -जीरः a white kind of cumin seed. -जीरकम् small cumin seed. - धूमः A kind of penance; Matsya P. -f: A sparrow. -er:, -भक्षकः, -भुज् m. N. of Kanāda. -भक्षकः a kind of bird. –लाभः a whirlpool. - वीरकः A kind of arsenic (Mar. ); Girvana. ind. In small parts or tainute particles, grain by grain, little by little, drop by drop &c.; af कणशो विकीर्यते ( भस्म ) Ku. 4. 27. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir : 1 A grain. -2 A small particle. -3 An ear of corn. 4 A meal of parched wheat. -5 An enemy. 6 N. of a purificatory ceremony, i. e. waving round lamps at sacrificial rites. -7 An enemy. - 1 An atom, a small or minute particle; श्वत्थकणीकायामन्तर्भूतो महाद्रुमः Mb. 12. 211. 2. -2 A drop ( of water ); तामुत्थाप्य स्वजलकणिकाशीतलेनानिलेन Mo. 98. -3 A kind of corn or rice. -4 Cumin seed. -5 The अग्निमन्थ treo (Mar. नरवेल ). 1 कणिशः, -शम An ear or spike of corn. enforg The smallest, the most minute. a. Small, diminutive. कणपः A kind of iron lance or hear; लोहस्तम्भस्तु कणपः Vaijayanti; 1994 &c. Dk. 35. -2 A weapon (like bomb). ' अयः कणान् लोहगुलिकाः पिबतीति तथाविधं आयौषधबलेन गर्भसंभृता रोहगुलिकास्तारका इव विकीर्यन्ते येन तयन्त्रमयः कण लोहमयम्' इति नीलकण्ठ:. Mb. 1. 227. 25. 11. A kind of fly with a sting. कणाटीना, डीए -टारका Awagtail. goldsmith. For Private and Personal Use Only 1 N. of a philosopher; see under .-2 A :, - 1 A sound. -2 A tree. -8 A creeper in flower. Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कणे 323 70% ..... ........ ....... ... ... FOT ind. A particle expressing the satisfaction of a desire (a ): R 23:f99f Sk. l. I. 4.66. he drinks milk to his heart's content or till he is satisfied.' FUT:, : The "forar? tree (Mar. Fue). -IT, -F: f. 1 A she-elephant. -2 A courtezan, harlot. FOT1 P. (F2ft, *1024) To yo or move. FVE n. Thorny. -Comp. - 7a: N. of a plant (**71124). FF :, H 1 A thorn : T ea Foz a Foz (367) Chụ. 22; +07 14 +2+H (3-H17) Pt. 4.18 -2 A prickle, a sting; 24: ozafagafa Y. 3. 53. -3 The point of anything, -4 (Fig.) Any troublesome fellow who is, as it were, a thorn to the state and an enemy of order and good governinont; grande19470zsía R. 14. 73; fiat 442 S. 7. 3; Ms. 9. 260; My. 7. 8. -5 ( Hence) Any source of vexation or annoyance, nuisance; a = 17 Ms. 9. 253. -6 Horripilation, erection of hair, thrill. -7 A fingernail. -8 A vexing speech. -9 A fish-bone; 37 - Raila 77: F034: Ms. 8. 95. -10 A sharp stinging pain, Nymptom of a disease. -11 (In Nyaya philosophy ) Refutation of arguments, detection of error. -12 Impediment, obstacle. -13 The first, fourth, seventh, and tenth lunar mansions. -19 A vexing or injurious speech; Mb. 1. - A bamboo; some other tree Mar. 7, aru, maz) 44 a 2004 744 Mb. 12. 303. 14; He 70. -2 A work-shop) manufactory. -3 Fault, defect; 4162142FOST Mb. 12 167. 50. -4 N. of Makara or the marine monster, the symbol of the yod of love. - A kind of anht-: See 70367. -Comp. -370: a kind of lizard. -373777,- TT, UT m. 3 camel. -TÝ: a kind of fish (having many bones). -371"TIT: a kind of worm. 3131: a kind of tree. -JETUTE 1 (lit. ) extracting thorns, weeding. -2(fig.) removing annoyances, extirpating thieves and all such sources of public annoyance; 803 FTUA R IT Ms. 9. 252. -A: 1 a tree with thorns, a thorny bush; nad faati FAT: 929 034741: Mk. 9. 7. -2 the Salmali tree or silk-cotton-tree (Mar. iakt). -TIT Aloe Perfoliata (Mar. 1793). -Tig: 1 the bread-fruit tree, Panasa tree. -2 the Team plant. --3 the castor oil treo. -4 the Dhattura tree. -5 a term applicable to any plaint the fruit of which is invested with a hair) or thorny coat. A suppressing disturbance. -YF. having thorns, thorny.-TETIT extirpating every source of disturbance or trouble; 7199702 arttaa: Vikr. 5. 1. - Farft a species of nightshade with thorny leaves ( aratal). -10:, -off. 1 the Solanum Jacquini. -2 a porcupine. FUTFIT: N. of a tree (T ); also fatxa.- N. of several plants: Solanum Jacquini, the silk-cotton tree. F e at Solanum Jacquini; also the fruit of this tree. #15: = 400 q. . कण्टकिल: Bamboo. FVIIKT4 The tuberous root of the lotus. Ferra a. 1 Thorny. -2 Covered with orect hair, thrilled; horripilated; sa 9: Ku. 6. 15; R. 7. 22; fonda fa Tri 91H S. 3. 15. Toza. (Eftf.) 1 Thorny, prickly; 721 21: Vikr. 1. 116. --2 Vexatious, troublesome. -. A fish. --, f. N. of several plants:- aet, 46, 4K, TT, 27. -Comp. -7 .1 produced from a fish. 2 produced by the Mimos tree. -hoi the bread-fruit tree (974). () gast plant. FUT: A thorny kind of bamboo. FUT: 1 N. of a plant (agt; Mar. 974.). -2 A tree yielding a species of Gum Ara bie. FUETFIT: The bread-fruit tree, The Panasa tree. FUITG: 1. N. of several plants:--andai, at, agt, ni. . Thorny. -m. N. of several trees:- alet, 391411, 12 1. 10 U. ( w aa, mula-, loga) 1 To mourn, grieve for. -2 To miss, be anxious or long for, remember with regret; (in this sense generally used with the preposition and a noun in the gen., loc. or dat. case ). 13:, -03H 1 Throat; # Faniega aia Mk. 8. कण्ठः स्तम्भितबाष्पवृत्तिकलुषः 5.4.6%; कण्ठेपु स्खलितं गतेऽपि शिशिरे DEFG 24 6. 4. -2 The neck; 39 40% aiz: U. 1. FOR ET Pt. 1. 6; 7° P 996 Me. 3, 99, 111; Amaru. 19, 57: Ku. 5.57. -3 Sound, tone, voice; 2 R. 14. 68; PA fat-Frog 4a 8. 61: 31149aisa FU Tier U. 3. -4 The neck or brim of a vessel &c. -5 Vicinity, immediate proximity (as in 34707 ). -6 The opening of the womb. -7 A bud on a stalk. -8 The space of un inch from the edge of the hole in which incrificial fire is deposited. -9 The tree. -10 Guttural sound. -Comp. -391a: a bird (digesting in the throat or gizzard). - a. clinging to the neck. - a. come to the throat (as the breath or soul of a dying person). -34727TH a neck-ornament, necklace : - faa 48 gadiaca 3 20170947 Vikr. 1. 24; cf. names like attad 14 .-31171T: neck-embrace: For Private and Personal Use Only Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Fea: 524 कण्डूरा Me. 3; 1 Petal Pt. 4.6; 3977 Bh. 3.28. - TiT personal testimony. h t: a kind of fever. FITOTFiT the Indian lute. -T a. reaching or extending to the throat; : Tafa: # 49: Ms. 2. 62. -TTT . 1 being at or in the throat, coming to the throat; i. c. on the point of departiny: Tani 1191 vù: Fustafa Subhas; l't. 1. 296. -2 approaching or reaching the throat. 23:, H, -t the side of the neck. - 01far the leather or rope passing round the neck of a horse. - A necklace; J o zat: Mb. 5. 143.30. - a. reaching to the neck. - Stalklike throat, a throat, neck; FF3947 R. 15. 52. also. , -afsni a kite. Fi a large lamp or torch, a whisp of lighted straw &c. (Mar. 17). --773:,-913TF: 1 a rope tied round an elephant's neck. -21 halter in general. Tz: a rope for an elephant's neck. TUTH, T a short necklace; faggi 905491:Vikr. 18. 102. -759: Staminering. - ACT 1 a jewel worn on the rieck. -2 (fig.) a dear or beloved object. -3 Thyroid Cartilage. - TETA Stopping or lovering the voice. - 4. 1 clinging to the throat. -2 suspended round the neck. -8 throwing the arms round the neck (in em braces); H.- 1 a collar. -2 a horse's halter. -alert a. being at or in the throat, i. e. on the point of departing: grot: R. 12. 51. - a hard tumour in the throat.-yugt swelling of the tonsils. -119 ( lit. ) 1 drying up or parching of the throat. -2 (fig.) fruitless expostulation. - rah banging on, by, or round the neck. - kind of embrace; (thus defined :-head वक्षसि वठभरय स्तनाभिघातं निचिडोपगृहात् । परिश्रमार्थ शनकैदिग्धा O vacía : ); 7034344f f aa: R. 19. 32. T:1. 1 being in the throat. -2 guttural (as a letter). --3 being in the mouth, ready to be repeated by rote. -4 learnt and ready to be repeated. usa: inl. 1 From the throat. -2 Distinctly, explicitly. A necklace of a single string or row. nga . Belonging to the throat. F t 1 Neck, throat. -2 A necklace, a collar. -3 A rope round the neck of a horse. Comp. Te: 1 a lion. --2 a clephant in rut; Forizat E U Dk. 7.-3: pigeon. -4 explicit declaration or mention; FPITIME). FOTO: N. of Siva (blue on the neck). 7703416 # 1: ...... I Siva. B. 16.59. FUST . 1 Relating or suitable to, or being at, the throat. -2 Guttural. -Comp. -20: a guttural letter; namely 27, 31, , ?, ?, 9, 8 and -ETT: a guttural vowel 31 and 34). कण्ठला A basket made of vanes. 313: 1 A boat. -2 A spade, hoc. -8 War. -4 A camel. -5 An esculent root. -6 A churning vessel. -7 A bag. - A churniny vessel. कण्ठील: A camel. -लः, -ला A churning vessel. 3 I.1 U. ( A-d, tisa ) 1 To be glad or satisfied. -2 To be proud. -3 To unhusk. II. 10 U. ( F a -, fusa) 1 To thresh (corn, grain &c.), unhusk. - To protect, defend. F 741 Threshing, separating the chaff from the grain; 395are ad (374) mai 2 Chaff. 1 A wooden mortar in which the threshing of corn or grain is performed. -2 A pestle; Ms. 3. 68. Froga a. Dislocated. ET 1 A sinew (of which 16 are considered to be in the human body ). -2 A principal vessel of the body, a large artery, vein &c. FET": N. of a servant of Siva. #fog #1 1 A short section, shortest subdivision ; ( as in the 1990). -2 N. of a country. fogo a. 1 Drunken. -2 Saucy. Z nalar: Pratijña. 3. fire: m., f., Fug: 1. 1 Scratching. - Itching, itching sensation ; 91773: Farfagn ku. 1. 9; Santi. 4. 17. -Comp. 37 m. (pl.) the nominal verbs. P. III. 1. 27; mentioned separately with the root Fus given as the frist root. - N. of a plant Terai. - 1 N. of a plant (Mar. areal). -2 white mustard. Fugt a. Scratching. -T: A species of reed. fa: 1. 1 Scratching. -2 Itching, itch; gat F7FATTY FUT tusidetza S. D. Fogha a. 1 Scratching. -2 Itching. ggia-a Den. U. ( p. Freiga) 1 To scratch, rub gently; Fanta F2 R. 2. 37; ugya Budit: Ku. 3. 36; so T y p 2144 guara 114 S. 16; Ms. 4. 82. #15a, -Fi a. Seratching. -24 Scratching, rubbing; Fog Hela U14 R. 2.5. - A brush for rubbing. - A tickler; TUTU ya ara ( a 10 HadiaTM ) Pt. 1. 71. Fugar 1 Scratching. -2 Itching. कण्डूयितम् Scratching. Fugler a. Scratching, a scratcher; pufuati yer194 (FA) R. 13. 43. Fugt N. of a plant causing itch (Mucana Pruritus Mar. 18.461) For Private and Personal Use Only Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कण्डूल 526 कथ * a. 1 Having an itchy sensation, feeling the कतर pron. a. (°रत्.) Who or who or which ot itch, itchy; कण्डलद्विपगण्डपिण्डकषणोत्कम्पेन संपातिभिः U.2.9. two3 नैतद्विद्मः कतरन्नो गरीयो यद्वा जयेम यदि वा नो जयेयुः -2 Causing itch. -ल: An esculent root ; (Mar. खाजरा- Bg.2.6. कतरः स आत्मा Ait. Up.5.1. सुरण). कतरतः On which of the two sides? कण्डोधः A catterpillar. कति pron. a. [किम्-इति] (always declined in the FOSIS: 1 A basket for holding grain (made of plural only; कति, कतिभिः &c.) 1 How many; कत्यग्नयः cane or bamboo). -2 A safe, store-room. -3 A camel कति सूर्यासः Rv. 10.88.183; एभिभूतैः स्मर कति कृताः स्वान्त ते (also f.).-ली The lute of a Chandala. -Comp. -वीणा fast: Santi. 3. 18; -2 Some. When followed by The lute of a Chanelala. चित्, चन or अपि, कति loses its interrogative force and becomes indefinite in sense, meaning 'home', 'several', F F : 1 A basket. -2 A safe, store-room. a few'; तन्वी स्थिता कतिचिदेव पदानि गत्वा 5.2.123 कत्यपि कण्डोषः 1 A catterpillar-2 A scorpion; M. W. वासराणि Amaru. 25%3 तस्मिन्नद्रौ कतिचिदबलाविप्रयुक्तः स कामी नीत्वा मासान् Me.2. कण्व. [कण क्वन् ] Ved. 1 Talented, intelligent. कतिकृत्वस् ind. How many times. -2 Praising%3; प्र सक्षणो दिव्यः कण्वहोता Bv.5.41.4.-3 Fit to be praisord or honoured; Rv. 10. 115.b. - Deat. कतिधा ind. 1 flow often -2 In how many places Ta: 1 N. of a renowned sage, foster-father of Sakun or parts. -Comp. -चिद् Everywhere; द्विमाता शयुः कतिधा tala and progenitor of the line of a Brāhmaṇas. , चिदायवे Rv. 1. 31. 2. He was the author of several hymns of the Rig- कतिपय . [कति-अयच् पुक् च्] 1 Soine, several, a veda. -2 (Ved.) A peculiar class of evil spirits certain number ; कतिपयकुसुमोद्गमः कदम्बः U. 3. 20; Me. 23 against whom charms or hymns (Av. 2. 25 ) are कतिपयदिवसापगमे some days having elaptod; वर्णेः कतिपयरव used; गर्भादं कण्वं नाशय Av. 2.25. 3. -3 A praiser. ग्रथितस्य स्वरैरिब Si.2.72%; कतिपयेन or कतिपयात् with - The founder of Vedic schools. -ण्वम् Sin, evil. some effort. -Comp. -उपनिषद् N. of an upanisad. -जम्भन . consuming or destroying the evil spirits called कतिपयथ . Advanced to a certain place or degree. Kanvas (?).-दुहित,-सुता Sakuntala, Kanva's daughter. कतिविध a. How many kinds 3 राम वेदाः कतिविधाः -सखिन् a. Ved. a friend of the Kanvas, friendly dis- Mukti Up. 1. 10. posed to them%3 स इदग्निः कण्वतमः कण्वसखा Rv. 10. 115.5. कतिशस् ind. How many at a time. -होत a one whose priest is a Kanva; प्र सक्षणो दिव्यः कण्वहोता Rv.5.41.4. कतमाल: [कस्य जलस्य तमाय शोषणायालति पर्याप्नोति अल अच् Tv.] Fire: ef. खतमाल. कण्वतम .. Ved. 1 Very wise; -2 A real कण्व : स इदग्निः कण्वतमः कण्वसखाः Rv. 10.115.5. कत्ताशब्दः The rattling sound of dice%3 अरे कत्ताशब्दो निर्माणकस्य हरति हृदयं मनुध्यस्य Mk.2.5. कण्वमत् . United with a praiser or with the Kanvas (as Indra); आ तू षिच कण्वमन्तम् Rv.8.2.22. कत्थ् 1 A. (कत्थते, कत्थित) 1 To boust, swagger ; कृत्वा कत्थिध्यते न क: Bk. 16.4; कृत्वैतत्कर्मणा सर्व कत्थेथाः Mb. कतः, -कतकः [कं जलं शुद्ध तनोति तन् -ड Tv.] The -2 To praise, celebrate. -3 To flatter or coax -4 To clearing-nut plant, (Mar. निवळी) (the nut of which abuses revile. is said to clear muddy water); फलं कतकवृक्षस्य यद्यप्यम्यु- । कत्थन ३. Boasting, praising. -नम्,-ना Bragging, प्रसादनम् । न नामग्रहणादेव नस्य वारि प्रसीदति || Ms. 6.67. boasting; इक्ष्वाकूणां विशेषेण बाहुवीर्य न कत्थनम् Mb. 3.99.48. -तम् , -तकम् The nut of this tree, see अम्बुप्रसादन also. कतफल: The clearing nut plant. कत्पय a. Ved. Swelling, rising; त्यं चिदित्था कत्पयं शयानम् Rv. 5. 32. 6. -यम् Water causing happiness. कतम pron. a. [किम्-डतम् ] (°मत्..) P. II. 1.63. Who कत्र 10 P. (कत्रयति, कत्रित) To loosen, slackem, or which of many; अपि ज्ञायते कतमेन दिग्भागेन गतः स जाल्म इति remove. V.1; अथ कतमं पुनर्ऋतुमधिकृत्य गास्यामि S. 15 कतमे ते गुणास्तत्र यानुदाहरन्यायेमिश्रा: Mal. 15G.L.22%3 Ki.6.40. (some कत्सवरम् The shoulder. times it is used merely as a strengthened substitute कथ् 10 U. (कथयति-ते, कथित) 1 To tell, relate, for किम् ). When followed by च and preceded by यतम narrate, communicate (usually with dat. of person); it means 'any whosoever', 'whatsoever'. In negative राममिध्वसनदर्शनोत्सुकं मैथिलाय कथयांबभूव सः R. 11.37. -2 To sentences कतम with चन or अपि means 'not even one', declare, state, mention; अकीर्ति चापि भूतानि कथयिष्यन्ति 'none at all'. It also means 'best or excessively good- तेऽव्ययाम् Bg. 2.4; R. 11. 15. -3 To converse, talk looking.' with, hold conversation with; कथयित्वा सुमन्त्रेण सह For Private and Personal Use Only Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कथक www.kobatirth.org Ram. -4 To indicate, betray, bespeak, show; V. 1.6; Mal. 8. 10: आकारसदृशं चेष्टितमेवास्य कथयति S. 7. -5 To describe, rolate: ft Ku. 7. 78; कथाच्छलेन बालानां नीतिस्तदिह कथ्यते II Pr. 8 Pt. 1.37. -6 To inform, give information about, complain against Mk. . -7 To denounce. -8 To suppose. -9 To . praise, narrate devotedly; भुवि त्वां कथयन्तो हि सिद्धिमेष्यन्ति Ram. 7. 82. 12. Pass. () 1 To be called. -2 To be regarded or considered as. कथक a. | क-वुल् ] A narrator, a relator. -कः 1 A chief actor, speaker of a prologue. -2 A disputant. -3 A story-teller. Indescribable uneasiness; Mbh. 2. 39. a. Telling, talkativo. - Narration, relation, description. A narrator, story-teller: Heh. कथनीय a. 1 To be said or told or declared. -2 Worthy of relation, to be named. a. Telling, speaking. कथा [ कथू नि० अ ] A tale, story; प्रावीण्यम् U. 4. historical knowledge. -2 A fable, feigned story; < za ni fatate a H. Pr. 8. -3 An account, allusion, mention; कथापि खलु पापानामलमश्रेयसे यतः Si 2. 40. 4 Talk, conversation, speech; й FAŤ ¤ Ś. 4.1.5 A variety of prose composition, often distinguished from आख्यायिका ( प्रबन्धकल्पनां स्तोकसत्यां प्राज्ञाः कथां विदुः । परंपराश्रया या स्यात् सा मताख्यायिका बुधैः ॥ ); see under आख्यायिका also. -6 ( In phil ) Disputation का कथा or कथा with प्रति ( what mention ) is often used in the sense of what need one say of', not to mention', 'to say nothing of', 'how much more', or 'how much less'; का कथा बाणसंघाने ज्याशब्देनैव दूरतः । हुंकारेणेव धनुषः स हि विघ्नानपोहति S. 3.1; अभितप्तमयोऽपि मार्दवं भजते व कथा शरीरिषु R. 8.48; आप्तवागनुमानाभ्यां साध्यं त्वां प्रति का कथा 10. 28; Ve. 2. 25. -Comp. -: taking pleasure in conversation, attention. - 1 the course of conversation ; स्मर्तव्योऽस्मि कथान्तरेषु भवता Mk. 7.7. -2 another tale. -अवशेष or कथाशेष . one of whom only the narrative remains, i. e. deceased, dead. : the commencement of a conversation. -: commencement of a tale. -आरामः garden of fable. -आलापः speech, conversation. 3: the beginning of a tale. -उद्घातः 1 the second of the five kinds of प्रस्तावना, where the first character enters the stage after overhearing and repeating either the words of the manager () or their sense; see S. D. 290; e. g. in Ratn., Ve. or Mudrārākṣasa. -2 commencement of a tale or narration; आकुमारकथोद्वातं शालिगोप्यो जगुर्यशः R. 1.20 - उपकथनम्, -उपाख्यानम् narration, relation, telling a story. - 1 the guise of a fable. -2 526 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कथम् -2 a giving a false account. -, - पुरुष: the hero or leading character of a story; 4.4, 6.3 1 the introductory part of a tale or story. -2 N. of the first लम्बक or book of the कथासरित्सागर - प्रवन्धः a tale, fiction, fable. - . 1 talkative, talking much and foolishly. -2 mad, foolish. (-) 1 conversa tion, talk or course of conversation: नानाकथाप्रसङ्गावस्थितः II. 1; faare fa ang: Ks. 22. 181; N. 1. 35. curer of poisons ( विषवैद्य); कथाप्रसङ्गो वार्तायां विषवैद्येऽपि वाच्यवत् Visvakosa. कथाप्रसंगेन जनैरुदाहृताम् Ki. 1. 24 (where the word is used in sense I also). - प्राणः 1 an actor. -2 a professional story-teller. - a. One of whom nothing but the narrative is left; deceased, dead. कालेन ते कृताः सर्वे कथामात्राः कथासु च Bhag. 12. 2. 44. the introductory portion of a story; Pt. 1: course of conversation, talk, discourse. -faaf: changing the course of a story. -fat a. reserved, taciturn, disliking conversation. -शेष a sce कथावशेष. A small tale; e. y. Vetala pañchavisati. f Den. P. To tell, relate &c. 1 A narrator. -2 A story-teller. ap. p. 1 Told, described, narrated; प्रत्येकं कथिता a: Ms. 7. 157. -2 Expressed. -: The supreme being. -तम् A conversation, discourse ; पूर्ववृत्तकथितैः पुराविदः R. 11. 10. Comp. -- tautology, repetition, considered as a fault of composition relating to a sentence, where a word is used without any specific purpose; see K. P. 7; and S. D. 575 ad hoc. 8 U. 1 To reduce to a tale. -2 To cause to remain only in narration. For Private and Personal Use Only a. Remaining in narration (only), dend, deceased; a: Ku. 4. 13. कथम् ind. [ किम्-प्रकारार्थे थमु कादेशश्व ] 1 How, in what way, in what manner, whence; affer: 1. Mu. 2 'well, how did the physician fare'; सानुबन्धाः कथं न स्युः संपदो मे निरापदः R. 1.61, 3. 44; कथमात्मानं निवेदयामि कथं वाऽऽत्मापहारं करोमि S. 1 ( where the speaker is doubtful as to the propriety of what he says). -2 Oh what indeed! (expressing surprise); a S. 6. -3 It is often connected with the particles इब, नाम, नु, वा, or स्वित् in the sense of, 'how indeed', how possibly', I should like to know' (where the question is generalized); U. 3: U. 6. -4 When connected with the particles चित्, चन or अपि it means in every way', 'on any account', somehow', 'with great difficulty', 'with great efforts'; तस्य स्थित्वा कथमपि पुरः Me. 3; कथमप्युन्नमितं न चुम्बितं तु S. 3. 24; न लोकवृत्तं वर्तेत वृत्तिहेतोः कथंचन Ms. 4. 11, 5. 143; कथंचिदीशा मनसां बभूवुः Ku. 3. 34 कथं कथमपि C Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कथंता B27 . ..... ............... afya: Pt. 1; 44 74414 Ku. 6. 3; Me. 22; Amaru. 12, 39, 50, 73; Pt. 1. - Scarcely, hardly; ufa Maasinatesti: Hara Mal. 2.9.-Comp. : an inquisit ve person. - ind. in what manner, how; * Ear Helaftafa Si. 2.52; * yotti Sk; N. 17. 126. AISETTE Tartela parit Siva. B. 15. 17. -TATUT a. of what measure. - : what state. - . 1 how being. --2 of what nature or kind (oft. used by commentators ).- T . of what shape. -afrua. of what power; Rām. 3. Far What sort or manner. -2 Inquiry, question, demand. I. + A . (a ) To be confounded or confused, to suffer mentally. -II. 1 A. ( d) also 1 P. 1 To cry, to weep or shed tears. -2 To grieve. -3 To call. -4 To kill or hurt; see . ETH 1 Slaughter, la voc, destruction; area T419 zeitai HET Mb. 1. 2. 351; 3. 178. 2; U.5. 10. -2 War. -3 Sin. ind. [42-49 ] Ved. A particle of interrogation, 'where'. This particle which is it substitute for the word is often used as the first member of a comp. and expresses the senses of badness, littleness, deterioration, uselessness, defectivenoss Co. of anything; 1427% CI: H 418: Bhay. 7. 5. 28. -Comp. -TTTH 1 a bad lettor. - 2 bad writing. -38: a little fire. -अध्वन् a bad road. -अन्नम् bad food. -अपत्यम् a bad child, bad posterity. -37217: a bad habit or custom. - a. 1 useless, urmeaniny. -2 having what purpose or aim 724 31 29 Ry. 10. 22. 6. (-:) : useless thing. T H , -AT troubling, tormenting, torture. -Tara Dou. 1. 1 to despise, slight. -2 to trouble, torment; t a raft anzCerita: Bh. 3. 100; N. 8.75.-3ifra a. 1 (lespised, disdained, slighted : retarza f t T qu: YAH Bh. 2. 106. -2 tormented, teased : 311: atsHwara area : U. 5. -3 insignificant, mean. --4 bad, vile. - 8. U to disdain, despise. -37 4. 1 despised, disdained. : TRITT: Ki. 3. 47. -2 rendered uscloss and unavailing. - 4. 1 avaricious, miserly. -2 little, insignificant, inean. -3 bad, disagreeable; 57749 7 7 494: Ch. Up. 5. 11. 1. 2314 Rām. 2. 13. 17. (-:) a niser: Bhag. 11. 23. 6. Ms. 1. 210, 221; Y. 1. 161. PIT, 197 1 avarice. -2 insignificance. -3 badness. Ora: avarice, stinginess. -379a: a bad horse. -3711 a. deformed, ugly. -TIETH A medicinal plant (Fe). -12 a. following evil practices, wicked, depraved. (- ) bad conduct. T 44 1 bad organ of sense; aff a 12 Bhāg. 8. 3. 28.-30: a bad camel. -EOT ( also com a. 1 tepid, lukewarm ; quo yrafar Bk. 3. 17.-2 Harsh, sharp (as a word); f i EFSUTHAITH N. 9. 38. (-60 ) lukewarmness. -TUT 1 a fragrant grass. - 2 the plant FitFl. -124 an intoxicating drink, wine. -om. (pl.) three inferior articles. T4: a bad chariot or carriage; 1 4399514 243 SH Bk. 5. 103. -ae . 1 speaking ill or inaccurately or indistinctly; 49 Td 19219 4 Bk. 6.75; faz atana 24: Si. 14. 1. -2 vile, contemptible. a. 1 Giving water. -2 Giving happiness. - A cloud. * A canopy, awning. कदनम् See under कद्. tat: - 79#:[*TU 37727 Ty. ] 1 A kind of tree [ Stephegyne Parviflora Korth] (said to put forth buds at the roaring of thunder-clouds ); T49HE: Fra: U. 3. 20, 42; Mal. 3. 7; Me. 25; R. 12. 99; har F-F2511-45--1917 Rs. 3. 13. The tree is common throughout India except in Konkan. Its fruit is hard and inedible. -2 A kind of grass. -3 Turmeric.-4 The mustard-seed plant. -5 A particular mineral substance.-6 Dust.-7 Fragrance; cf. Fa: fe 19 ast a z a ... Nm. - N. of a plant (a ). $.6; U. 5. 18. -474 A multitude. - 1 A multitude, group; 31219621 G 144844 21 S. 2. 6. -2 The flower of the Kadamba tree; पृथकदम्बकदम्बकराजितम् Ki.5.9. -3 A kind of grass ( als). -Comp. 3 : 1 a fragrant breeze (charged with the odour of Kadamba flowers ); à afhaag #2: : Fallat: K. P. 1.-2 Antumn ( d); 5€ za Ki. 1. 24. - see under न्याय. -पुष्पा , -5पी plant the Howers of which l'esemble those of Kadan bs. 2 C H (in Astro.) The polar circle of the ecliptic. - A kind of amorous play; Vatsya. -ary: fragrant breeze; = a. ig: The mustard soud plant. FIET: 1 A saw. -2 An iron goal for driving on clephant. -3 N. of a tree sometimes substituted for Khudira as a sacrificial post. Ti, -TH A corn, a callosity of the feet caused by external friction. T coagulated milk. 3:, *3#: The plantain true; 56 net: 20 03 Amaru. 95. - N. of several plants:gf, ferrauf, and . 1 The plantain tree: f Tazara HIT Mk. 1. 20; RF: *7. ** Me.98, 79); Ku. 1. 36; R. 12. 96; Y. 3.8. -2 A kind of deer. -3 A flag carried by an elephant. -4 A flag or banner; कदली वैजयन्त्यां च रम्भायां च मृगेऽपि च Nm. -Comp. -(ली) कुसुमम् the flower of the कदली plant. af 1 A sort of cucumber (Mar. 4895). -2 A fine woman. - THT: the pith of the plantain. 3,- Ft: a kind of illusion. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कदलिका 528 कनीयस् कदलिका 1 A banner, fiag; Mal. 6. -2 Kadala. a piece of gold. -रम्भा the स्वर्णकदली plant. -रसः 12 tree; अभ्युल्लसत्कदलिकावनराजिम् Si.5.2. yellow orpiment. -2 fluid gold. -शक्तिः N. of Kartti keya. -सूत्रम् a gold necklace%3; काक्या कनकसूत्रेण कृष्णसर्पो कदलिन् . A kind of antelope. विनाशितः Pt. 1. 207.-स्थली 'a land of gold', gold mine. कदलीक्षता 1 A sort of cucumber. -2 A beautiful कनकमय : Made of gold, golden. woman. कनखलम् N. of a Tirtha or sacred place and the कदा ind. When, at what time; कदा गामण्यास-एष hills adioining it: (तीर्थ कनखलं नाम गङ्गाद्वारेऽस्ति पावनम् ); गच्छामिकदा कथयिष्यसि &c.; when connected with a तस्माद्गमछेरनुकनखलं शैलराजावतीर्णा जल्लोः कन्याम Me.50. following 379 it means 'now and then', 'at times', 'sometimes', 'at some time'; न कदापि never ; with a कनटी Red arsenic. following चन it means 'at some time', 'one day', 'at: कनन u. One-eyed; ct. काण. one time or another', 'once'; आनन्दं ब्रह्मणो विद्वान बिभेति कनपः (कनो दीप्तिर्गतिः शोभा वा पाति सः) A kind of misकदाचन; Ms.2.54,144; 3.25, 101; with a following sile (शक्ति); असयः शक्तिकुलिशपाशटिकनपाः शराः Mb.3.20.34. चित् it means 'at one time', 'once upon a time', 'at some time or other'; अथ कदाचित् once upon a time; कनयात Den. P. To lessen, reduce in size, make R. 2.37, 12.21; नाक्षः क्रीडेत्कदाचित्तु Ms. 4.74,65,169; smally diminish; कीर्ति नः कनयान्त च Bk. 18.25. कदाचित्-कदाचित् 'now-now'; कदाचित् काननं जगाहे कदाचित् कना Ved. A nirl; the youngest girl; पुनस्तदा वृहति कमलवनेषु रेमे K. 58 et seq. [ef. L. quando ]. यत् कनाया Rv. 10.61.5. कदु . [कद् -रु] (दु or द्रू /.) 1 Tawny.-2 Variegated, कनिक्रद a. Ved. Neighing, erying very much; कनिspotted. - 1 The tawny colour. -2 The variegated कदं वाजिन वाजिनेषु Vaj. 13. 48. colour. -दुः, -दू:/. Wife of Kasyapa and the mother कनिष्क: N. of a celebrated ancient king in India of the Nagas. -Comp. -पुत्रः, -सुतः a serpent. in the first century A. D. कदुण a. Reddish-brown, tawny. ___ कनिष्ठ a. (Superl. of अल्प or युवन् ) 1 The smallest, कद्वरम् 1 Whey.-2 Buttermilk mixed with water. least. -2 The youngest; पुत्र एषामुतेषां ज्येष्ठ उत वा कनिष्ठः कधप्रिय,-कधप्रीa. Ved. Fond of praise; कस्त उषः Rv. 10.8.28. -3 Lower. -4 Having the feet downकधप्रिये Bv. 1. 30. 20. wards. -y: N. of Siva. -UT 1 The little finger. -2A kind of heroine. -3 The wife of a younger brother. कन् 1 P. Ved. (कनति, कन्तुम्) 1 To be satisfied or con -4 A younger wife, ono married later than another); tented; भूयसा वस्तमचरत् कनीयो Rv.4.24.9. -2 To love, पुत्रः कनिष्टो ज्येष्टायां कनिष्टायां च पूर्वजः Ms.9.122. -Comp. wish. -3 Toshine. -4 To go. -पदम्,-मूलम् the least or first root. -प्रथम a. Having कनकम् Gold; कनकवलयं सस्तं स्रस्तं मया प्रतिसार्यते 5.3.125 the youngest as the first. Me.2,39,67.-क: 1 The Palasa tree. -2 The Dhattara कनिष्टक. The smallost : कनिष्टिका च तिष्ठति Av.1.17.2. tree (several other plants as गुग्गुळ, चन्दन, चम्पकe.) . -ष्ठिका The little finger: कनिष्ठिकाधिष्ठितकालिदासा Subhas. -3 Mountain ebony. -Comp. -अङ्गदम् a gold brace -कम् A kind of grass. let. -अचलः, -अद्रिः , -गिरिः , -शैल: epithets of the imountaim Sumeru; अधुना कुचौ ते स्पर्धेते किल कनकाचलेन Fiat A daughter or girl. सार्धम् Bv. 2.9. -अध्यक्षः the treasurer. -आह्वः the धत्तूर कनीक a. See. कणीक. tree-(-हम् )= नागकेशर.-आलुका agolden jar or vase. कनीन a. Ved. Young. -नी 1 The little finger. -आह्वयः the Dhattura tree. (न्यम्) a flower. -कदली -2 The pupil of the eye. A species of plantain; क्रीडाशैलः कनककदली वेष्टनप्रेक्षणीयः Me. 79. -कार: Agoldsmith. -क्षार: borax. -टङ्कः । कनीनकः 1 A boy, youth; जनिष्ट योषा पतयत् कनीनको Ry. 10. 40.9. - 2 The pupil of the eye. -Fil 1 maiden, goldem hatchet. -दण्डम्, -दण्डकम् (golden-sticked) the royal parasol. -दण्डिका a golden sheath for a girl; कनीनकेन विद्रधे Rv.4.32.23. -2 The pupil of the eye; या कनीनका तयादित्यो Bri. Up.2.2.2.-निका 1 The sword ke. Mu.2. -निकष: a streak of gold (rubbed on a touch-stone).-पट्टम् Gold brocade cloth; पीतं कनक little finger. -2 The pupil of the eye. -निकम् N. of पट्टाभ सस्तं तद्वसनं शुभम् Ram.5. 15.45. -पत्रम् an ear Several Samans. ornament made of gold; जीवेति मालवचः परिहत्य कोपात् कणे - कनीयस् । (-सी/.) (Compar. of अल्प or युवन् ) कृतं कनकपत्रमनालपन्त्या Ch. P.10.-पराग: gold-dust.-पर्वतः 1Smaller, less ; तन्मे भूयो भवतु मा कनीयो Av. 3. 15.5. The inountain Meru; Mb. 12. -पल: a kind of fish. -2 Younger; कनीयान् भ्राता, कनीयसी भगिनी &c. -m.1A (-लम्) a weight of gold (equal to 16 Masakas or youngor brother; कलत्रवानहं बाले कनीयांसं भजस्व मे R. about 280 graims). -प्रभ a. bright as gold. (-भा) the -2 The lover excited by passions; ef. कनीयाननुजाल्पयोः... महाज्योतिष्मती plant. -प्रसवा the स्वर्णकेतकी plant. -भगः । अतिथूनि स्त्रियां कामिन्युत्के मैथुनिभूतयोः | Nm. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra excitere कनीयस Copper. कमेरा). www.kobatirth.org :. 1 A cart. -2 A creeping plant. -3 The Gunja plant. कन्ज = कन्याकुब्ज q. v. 1 A harlot. -2 A female elephant; (cf. a. 1 Smaller, less. -2 Younger. 89 Happy. . Happy. -1 Cupid, the god of love. -2 Heart (seat of thought and feeling). -3 Granary. -4 A lover. er 1 A patched garment, wallet (worn by ascetics); Bh. 3. 74, 19, 86; Santi. 4. 4, 19.-2 A wall. -3 A town. Comp. - wearing a patched garment, as practised by some Yogins.-धारिन्- - a religions mendicant, Yogin; कन्थाधारी कचिदपि च दिव्याम्बरधरः Bh. 1 P. (a, afa) 1 To cry, lament. -2 (A.) To be confounded or perplexed. 3 To confound. root. 1 A bulbous root. -2 A bulb; 1: कन्दरेभ्यः प्रलयमुपगताः Bh. 3.60; ( fig. also ) ; ज्ञानकन्द -3 Garlic. 4 A knot, swelling. -5 An affection of the male or female organ. 1 A cloud. -2 Camphor. -Comp. -अशः An ascetic subsisting on roots ; कन्दाशैस्त्रिदशैश्व यत्पदरजो वन्द्य मुकुन्दादिभिः । Chola Champu ed. by Dr. V. Raghavan (V. 1. p. 1). a radish. - prolapsus uteri. - the garden of Indra. a. Having a bulbous root.. An esculent 529 A palanquin. कन्दट्टम् 'The white water lily; cf. कन्दोट. कन्दरः, रम् A cave a valley; नगमिव चारुकन्दरम् ( अभिगम्य ) Ram 5.7.15; किं कन्दाः कन्दरेभ्यः प्रलयमुपगताः Bh. 3. 69; V. 1. 18; Me. 58. T: A hook for driving an elephant. -, A cave, valley, hollow. Dry ginger. Comp. - a mountain. A walnut tree, its nut (Mar. 3); ... Siva. 1. 30. 15. कन्दर्पः 1 N. of Cupid, the god of love; प्रजनश्चास्मि कन्दर्प is : Bg. 10. 28; Mb. -2 Love. thus derived: के दर्पयामीति मदाज्जातमात्रो जगाद च । तेन कंदर्पनामानं तं चकार चतुर्मुखः ॥ ) -Comp. - कूपः pudenda muliebre. : fever of love, passion, vehement desire. - दहनः, -मथनः N. of Siva. - मुपलः, -मुसल: the male organ of generation. : 1 membrum virile. -2 a particular mode of sexual enjoyment or coitus (निबंध), सं. इं. को... ६० Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कन्दलः, लम् 1 A new shoot or sprout; मयालब्धः decade: U. 3. 40. -2 Reproach, consure. -3 The cheek, or the cheek and temple. -4 A portent. -5 Sweet sound. -6 The plantain tree: qafer: Amaru. 48. 7 Collection; U. 3. 11. Gold. -2 War, battle. -3 (Hence) War of words, controversy. -लम् A Kandala flower; विदलकन्दलकम्पनar: Si. 6. 30; R. 13. 29. कन्यका 1 The plantain (or the Banana) tree: आरफराजभिरियं कुसुमैः कोपादन्त स्मर: I V. 4.5; Me. 21; Rs. 2. 5. -2 A kind of deer. -3 A flag. 4 Lotus-sced. -Comp. - 1 a mushroom. -2 the flower of the plantain tree. a. कन्दलित 1 Budded, blown. -2 Put forth, emitted. N. of plant (Mar. g). [Up: 1. 14] A boiler, oven. --Comp. - a parched, roasted (as grain). : 1 कन्दुकः, -कम् A ball for playing with; पातितोऽपि : Bh. 2. 83: Ku. 1. 29, 5. 11, 19; R. 16. 83. -कम् A pillow; भूः पर्यक्को निजभुजलता कन्दुकं खं fa Bh. 3. 145. any game with a Comp. ball. : (-) 1 The white lotus. -2 The blue lotus (aprovincial form for नीलोत्पल) मोहमदटयुगुल: Mal. 7. -टम् A blue lotus. कन्दोतः 'The white lotus. 1 A cloud. -2 A kind of grass. IV. 2.71. For Private and Personal Use Only कन्धरः [कं शिरो जलं वा धारयति ] 1 The neck. -2 "The holder of water', a cloud. -3 A kind of grass. -4 N. of a vegetable (मारिष ) - The nock; कन्धरां समपहाय कं धरां प्राप्य संयति जहास कस्यचित्; Y. 2. 220; Amaru. 16; see उत्कन्धर also. कन्धिः [कं शिरो जलं वा धीयतेऽत्र | The ocean. / The neck. N. of a town; Mbh. on P. 1 Sin. -2 A swoon, a fainting fit. कन्यका 1 A girl; संबद्ध वैखानसकन्यकानि 1. 14.285 11.53. -2 An unmarried girl, virgin, maidon: 9691: कुलकन्यकाः समुद्रहन्ति Mal. 7; V. 1. 105. -3 A technical name for a girl ten years old; ( अष्टवर्षा भवेङ्गौरी नववर्षा च रोहिणी । दशमे कन्यका प्रोक्ता अत ऊर्ध्वं रजस्वला Sabdak. ) -4 (In Rhet.) One of the several kinds of heroines; an unmarried girl serving as a chief character in a poetical composition; see under 3. -5 The sign Virgo. 6 N. of Durga; Bhag. 10. 2. 12. -Comp. -च्छलः seduction; पैशाचः कन्यकाच्छलात् V. 1. 61. - जनः Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कन्यना 830 कपाल: ............ .. . ........ a maiden ; विशुद्धमुग्धः कुलकन्यकाजनः Mal. 7.1. -जातः the son of an unmarried girl; कानीनः कन्यकाजातः 1.2.129: (= कानीन); for instance व्यास, कर्ण &c. कन्यना Ved. Calling a girl (कन्याह्वान); a girl (2). । कन्यला Ved. A girl. कन्यस् 1.1Younger, smaller; कन्यसी स्वसा Mb. 3. 230.8. -2 Lower; कन्यसी वृत्तिमास्थित: Mb. 12.214.10. कन्यसः The youngest brother. -सा The little finger -सी The youngest sister. कन्या [Un. 4. 111]1 An unmarried girl or daughter; R. 1.51.2. 10, 3.333; Ms. 10.8.-2 Agirl ten years old. -3 A virgin, maiden; Ms. 8. 367, 3. 33. 4 A woman in general. -5 The sixth sign of the zodiac, i.e. Virgo. -6 N. of Durga; Mb. 3. -7 Large carda mons. -Comp. -अन्तःपुरम् the women's apartimonts%3B मुरक्षितेऽपि कन्यान्तःपुरे कश्चित्प्रविशति Pt. 1; Ms. 2. 50. -SITE c. following after or hunting young girls. (-टः)1the inner apartments of a house. -2 a man who hunts or goes after young girls. -कुब्ज: N. of a country.(-जम्) N. of an ancient city in the north of India, situated on a tributary of the Ganges, now called Kanoja. -कुमारि/., -री also कन्यकुमारी N. of Durga ; कन्यकुमारि धीमहि Mahanār 3.12. -गतम् the position of a planet in the sign Virgo. -ग्रहणम् taking . a girl in marriage. -दानम् giving away agirl in marriage; अद्भिरेव द्विजाम्याणां कन्यादानं विशिष्यते Ms. 3. 35. -दुषक: The violator of a virgin; Ms. 3. 161. -दूषणम् detilement of a virgin. 219: a defect or blemish in a girl, bad repute (such as a disease &c.)-धनम् dowry; a girl's property. - id: 'daughter's husband', a sonin-law. -पाल: a dealer in slave girls. -पुत्रः, -गभेः the son of an unmarried daughter (called कानीन); संघर्षजननस्तस्मात्कन्यागर्भो विनिर्मितः Mb. 12.2.1. -पुरम् the women's apartments. -प्रदानम् Giving a daughter in marriage; Ms. 3. 29-31. -भ४ -n. I. ason-in-law. -2 N. of Karttikeya. -भैक्ष्यम् Begging for a girl; Mb. -रत्नम् a very inegirl; कन्यारत्नमयोनिजन्म भवतामास्ते Mv. 1. 30. -राशिः the sign Tirgo.-वेदिन - 1. a son-inlaw (inarrying one'sgirl); Y.1.262. -व्रतस्था A Wornan in her monthly state3 मयि कन्यावतस्थायां जम्मुर्मन्दाकिनीतटम् Ks.26.56.-शुल्कम् money given to the bride's father as her price, purchase-money of a girl. -समुद्भव.. Born from an unmarried womans Ms. 9. 172. -स्वयंवर: the choice of a husband by a. maiden. -हरणम् ravishment or seduction of a maiden; प्रसह्य कन्याहरणं राक्षसो विधिरुच्यते Ms. 3. 33. कन्यका, कन्यिका 1 Young girl. -2 Avirgin. According to पराशर संहिता, a कन्यका is a ten years old girl दशमे कन्यका प्रोक्ता ; कन्यका हि निदोषदर्शना भवन्ति Nay. 1. कन्याका (= कन्यका). कन्यामय a. Consisting of, or in the form of, a young girl; कन्यामये नेत्रशतैकलक्ष्ये R.6. 11, 16.86. -यम् The harem (consisting mostly of girls). कन्युषम् The hand below the wrist. कए 1 P. To move; see कम्प. कप 1N. of वरुण. -2 A class of demons%3 च्यवनेनं हृता भूमिः कपैश्चैव दिनं प्रभो M. 18. 157.4. __ कपटः, -टम् Fraud, deceit, trick, cheating; कपटशतमयं क्षेत्रमप्रत्ययानाम् Pt. 1.191; कपटानुसारकशला Mk.9.5. - A measure equal to the capacity of the hollows of the two hands joined together. -Comp. -तापस: one who pretends to be an ascetic, pseudo ascetic. -पट. adept in deceit, deceitful, erafty; छलयन् प्रजास्त्वमनृतेन कपट पटुरैन्द्रजालिकः Si. 15. 35. -प्रबन्धः a fruudulent contrivanee. II. 1. -लेख्यम forgod document. -वचनम् deceitful talk. -वेश. disguised, masked. (-शः) disguise, false dress. कपटिकः A rogue, ehest. कपटिन् .. Fraudulent, dishonest. -1. A kind of perfume (चिडा). कपन: Shaking.-नः,-ना Ved. A worm, caterpillar (घुण); मोषथा वृक्षं कपनेव वेधसः Rv.5.64.6. कपर्दः, कपर्दक: 1 A small shell or cowrie (used as a coin). -2 Braided or matted hair especially of Sival; G. L.22. कपर्दिका A small shell or cowris (used as a coin); मित्राण्यमित्रतां यान्ति यस्य न स्युः कपर्दि (द) का: Pt.2.98. कपर्दिन् . [ कपर्द-इनि] 1 Shaggy. -2 Wearing braided and matted hair. --. N. of Siva ; YTTER शनकैः करिष्यामि कपर्दिन: Ram.7.31.31. कपलम् Ved. A half, a part. कपाटः, -टम् [कं वातं पाटयति तद्गति रुणद्धि Tv.] 1 Leaf or panel of a door; कपाटवक्षाः परिणद्धकन्धरः R.3.34%3 स्वर्गद्वारकपाटपाटनपटुर्धर्मोऽपि नोपार्जितः Bh. 3. 11. -2 A door%B दलितदलकपाटः षट्पदानां सरोजे Si. 11.60.-Comp. -उद्धाटनम् 1 the opening of a door. 2 A door key. : a. lhouse-breaker, thief. -वक्षस्.. broad chested; कपाटवक्षाः परिणद्धकन्धरः R. 3.31. -संधिः 1 The junction of the leaves of a door. -2 A manner of multiplying. -संधिक disease of the ear. कपाटिका A door (कपाट); हठाद्विदधते मरुत्पुरकपाटिकोद्धा2714 Vis. Guņā. 164. कपालः, -लम् [कं शिरो जलं वा पालयति] 1 The skull, skull bone; चूडापीदकपालसंकुलगलन्मन्दाकिनीवारयः Mal 1.2%3 रुद्रो यन कपालपाणिपुटके भिक्षाटन कारितः Bh.2.05. -2A piece of a broken ar; potsherd; कपालेन भिक्षार्थी Ms. 8. 93. -3 A multitude, collection. -4 A beggar's For Private and Personal Use Only Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कपालिः 531 कपोतः F bowl; Ms. 6. 11. -6 A cup, jar in general; 494. - A covor or lid. -7 A treaty of peace on equal terms; H. 4. 107: Kim. 9. 2. 74 1 The shell of an egg. -2 The cotyla of the leg of a man, any flat bone. -3 A kind of Leprosy. A beggar's bowl (cf. L. caput; Gr. Kepkald J.-Comp. af A sort of pin or spindle for winding cotton &o. -ritti, -1, -ATA, Eram. epithet of Siva; ar fhtEZT: TAT 77 Rām. 2. 51. 31. -AIR N. of Durga : a peace on equal terms. i s : fua: II. 1. 110. #te: N. of Siva. #TIAT 1 A potsherd; & 92 934: 1 sa poitrana: Subhās. Ms. 4. 76, 8. 250. -2 The tartar of the teeth. FIRST «. 1 Furnished with or having a skull; Y. 3. 213. -2 Wearing skulls. * a Pragath ( 99 ) Ku... 78. - . 1 An epithet of Siva ; ** F A WRT : G. L. 28.-2 A man of low caste offspring of a Brāhmaṇa mother to fisherman father.). - N. of Durgā. FIT: [ 79-57 19:; Un. 4. 143. ] 1 An ape, a monkey; gaiart Bk. 9. 11. -2 An elephant. -3 A species of Karaija. --4 Incense, storax or impure benvoin ( Z ). -5 The sun.-6. N. of Visnu. -fo: f. -f A fora le monkey. -Comp. -SITET: Incense. CT: an epithet of (1) Rāma; (2) Sugriva. -3194 The buttocks of an ape; 741 i goz 179 Ch. Up. 1. 6. 7. -73: (the chief of monkeys) an epithet of (1) Hanumat; 27 ci pafa *02: Bk. 10. 12; (2) of Sugriva; 44 42 13 gafa # U. 3. 45; (3) of Jambuvat. us: f. N. of a plant. F3H the skull. -a, -Eag: N. of Arjuna; Bg. 1. 20.-31,-a: the hog plum tree (Mar. 31a131) -T, H Tn. storax or benzoin.-T 1 An epithet of Rāma. -2 of Sugrīva. -To: an epithet of (1) Rama; (2) Arjuna. HT/. a kind of perfume. JICH Brass. -**: N. of Nārada. - F, -4a cabbage. - f the upper part (coping) of a wall. having a sphere like the head of a monkey; Kau. A. 1.3. - H vermilion (Mar. fera). - ftcoff a kind of musical instrument. FIT : 1 The Chātaka bird; ati a PETT tretc: Bhāg. 6. 9. 5. -2 The Tittiri bird. Fit: The wood apple tree; Bhāg. 8. 2. 14. -TH 1 The fruit of the above tree. -2 A particular position of hands and fingers. -3 Buttermill (7 ) 19 ** *1974 : Rām. 2. 91. 72. -Comp. -TRT: a kind of monkey. Fifa . [ +19-57 ] 1 Tawny, reddish; arata ca fagt Mbh. on P. II. 3. 13. -2 Having tawny hairs; cecf921 4714 Ms. 3. 8. (Kull. = 190T). -: 1 N. of a great sage. He reduced to ashes 60000 sons of Sagara, who while searching for the sacrificial horse of their father taken away by Indra, fell in with him and accused him of having stolen it see U. 1. 23). He is also said to have been the founder of the Sankhya. system of philosophy.] ऋषि प्रसूतं कपिलं यस्तमने Auf Sănk Bhāş. on Bad. Sutras 2. 1; am 29 A: Bg. 10. 26. -2 A dog. -3 Benzoin. - Incense. -5 A form or fire. - The tawny colour. -7 Impure benzoin. -8 N. of the sun. -9 N. of a country. -10 One of the incarnation of Visnu. O 1 A brown cow; # ama yaa# H Y. 1. 205. -2 A kind of perfume. -3 A kind of timber. -4 The common leech. - N. of the female elephant of the south east. -Comp. -34T a kind of deer. -3*: N. of Siva. -37977: an epithet of Indra. -3 : Visnu. - fa: the sun. -ETAT A vine with brown grapes. A A kind of perfume. - N. of the Ganges. --2 A holy place. - N. of the town in which Buddha was born. (कपिला) षष्ठी The sixth day in the dark half of 1942. N. of an Upa-purīna. F a : f. Sankhya Sutras of Kapila. #fYST . [#f9- ] 1 Brown, reddish brown. -2 Reddish; (TJT: ZITAT: fralari $. 3. 26; 12 1 951 1957 7.12; V. 2.7; Me. 21; R. 12. 28. -T: 1 The brown colour. -2 A compound of red and black colour. -3 Storax or coarse benzoin. -4 A kind of arrow; tufft a Taiftat: (9: Mb. 3. 189. 12. - 1 The Madhavi creeper. -2 N. of a river, -TI, - , -TH A spirit, a kind of rum. -Comp. -38: N. of Siva. -3727 : 1 spirit, a kind of rum. -2 a deity. कपिशित a. Embrowned; कपिशितं पिशितं मदनाग्निना Si. 6.5. Patil A kind of liquor. foy N. of a sage, originating a line of clercenį dants et T P. VIII. 3. 91. i ota: N. of several plants:-- such as the holy fig-tree, the betel nut tree &c. Figh , Front 1 The ceremony of tonsure of a child ). -2A patch of liair on each side of the head. a. Mean, worthless, a bject, low; 356 92TOT 342 qui 71 Ch. Up. 5. 10.7. Ara: [ # 91:a 54 44 Tv.] 1 A dove, piyoon. -2 A bird in general. -3 A particular position of the hands. -4 The grey colour of a pigeon. -Comp. -1991: f. a sort of perfume. -34 antimony. ! ft: a hawk, falcon. -3772 a. of the colour of a pigeon. ( -#:) a pale of dirty white colour. -TOI a For Private and Personal Use Only Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org कपोतकः sort of perfume. fer, an aviary, a pigeon-house, dove-cot. : the king of pigeons. -uff Small cardamoms. - a kind of perfume. -aff. to be very frugal, gathering very little for maintenance; कपोतवृत्त्या पक्षेण त्रीहिद्रोणमुपार्जयत् Mb. 3.260.5. -सारम् antimony. -हस्तः a mode of folding the hands in supplication, fear &c.; aŚ. 6. 1 A small pigeon; Bhag. 11. 7. 72. -2 A mode of folding the hands together. - Antimony. कपोतकीया A place abounding in pigeons at 1 A female pigeon. -2 A kind of sacrificial post. - कपोल [Up. 166] A cheek क्षामक्षामपो माननम् S. 3. 9, 6. 15; R. 4. 68. The knee-cap. Comp. any object against which anything (especially the checks) is rubbed; लीनालि: सुरकरिणां कपोलकाषः Ki. 5. 26. Striking the cheeks (in confession of fault ). - पत्रम् A mark painted on the cheek; कपोलपत्रान्मकरात्सकेतुः N. 7. 60. - पालिः, -ली / The side of a chools कपोलपालिं तत्र तन्वि मन्ये Bv. 2. 10. - फलकः the (broad) cheeks. -ff: the temples and cheeks; or excellent (i. e. broad) cheeks; cf. .: the flush in the check. कफः [ केन जलेन फलति फल्-ड Tv. ] 1 Phlogm, one of the three humours of the body (the other two being वात and पित्त ); कफाप चयादारोग्यै कमूलमाश्याग्निदीप्ति: Dk. 160; प्राणप्रयाणसमये कफवातपित्तैः कण्ठावरोधनविधौ स्मरणं कुतस्ते Tab. -2 A watery foam or froth in general. -Comp. -f: dry ginger लिंक saliva spittle. क्षय: pulmonary consumption. -, -, - a. removing phlegm, antiphlegmatic;. N. of a plant (Mar. off). -ज्वरः fever caused by excess of phlegm -वर्धनः N. of a plant (Mar. fiet an). -faifa - pepper. a. Phlegmatic. कफिन . ( -नी / . ) [ कफ- इनि ] Affected with excess of phlegm, phlegmati.. An elephant (?). कफणिः, कफोणि: (णी ) The elbow छिनत्रिकास्तथा कोचिन केचित् छिन्नक फोणय: Siva. B. 13. 126. -Comp. - गुडः A ball on the elbow (a sign of unsteadiness, uncertainty). . Phlegmatic. m. N. of a plant (Mar. भोकर ). : Ved. The elbow; : Av. 10. 2. 4. 1 P. (af, f) 1 To colour. -2 To praise. कबन्धः, -न्धम् A headless trunk ( especially when it retains life); ( स्वं ) नृत्यत्कबन्धं समरे ददर्श R. 7.51, 12. 49; शिवातूर्यनृत्यत्कबन्धे Ve. 1. 27. यस्य नेष्यति वपुः कबन्धताम् Si. 1 The belly; a large belly-like vessel; : araga fauf Av. 9. 4. 3. -2 A cloud. -3 A comet. 532 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कमर -4 N. of Rahu. -5 Water (said to be n. also in this sense); Si. 16. 67. -6 N. of a mighty demon mentioned in the Rāmāyaṇa. [While Rama and Lakṣmaṇa lived in the Dandaka forest, Kabandha attacked them. and was slain by them. It is said that, though at first a heavenly being, he was cursed by Indra to assume the form of a demon and to be in that state till killed by Rama and Laksmana. He advised Rama to form friendship with Sugrin; see Ram. 3. 6. 27 ff.; वधूनिर्धूतशापस्य कबन्धस्योपदेशतः । मुमूर्छ सख्यं रामस्य समानव्यसने हरौ ॥ R. 12.57 ]. (a) fua. Endowed with water', epithet of the Maruts ; अर्यमणो न मरुतः कबन्धिनः Rv. 5.51 8. N. of Kātyāyana. कबन्धी कात्यायनः पप्रच्छ Praéna. Up. 1.1. कवर, -री Usually written कवर. -Я 9. v.; feasi वक्त्रं कबरविगलन्मालती निर्ममन्थ Bhag 10.9.3. दधती विलोलकबरीकमाननम् . 3.4. A kind of natural fodder (fed to elephants), consisting of branches and leaves of certain trees; Matanga L. 11. 27. The word occurs sometimes in a Dvandva compound' with 'kubala' which also means the fodder which reduces phlegm and gall. cf. नामतस्तत्तु वातलं कफपित्तहृत् । fer: The wood-apple tree. कबिल a. Tawny. The tawny colour. a. The hinder part of an animal. Hind. Ved. A particle used as an expletive or enclitic. कम् 1,10. A. ( कामयते कामित, चक्मे कामयान, कान्त) 1 To love, be enmaoured of, be in love with; यमानं मां न त्वं कामयसे कथम् Kav. 1. 63 ( an instance of ग्राम्यता ); कलहंसको मन्दारिकां कामयते Māl. 1. -2 To long for, wish, desire; R. 14. 4.; निष्क म चकमे कुबेरात 5.20 4.48; 10.535 Bk. 14. 82. -3 To have intercourse with; Rv. 10 124. 5. - To value highly. कमन .. [कम्युच्; / कमना ] 1 Lustful, libidinous. -2 Wishing for, desirous; Si. 6. 7. -3 Lovely, beautiful. त्रिभुवनकमनं तमालवण रविकरगौरवराम्बरं दधानम् Bhag. 1.9.33. - 1 Cupid, the god of love. -2 The Asoka tree. -3 N. of Brahma. -4 A Brahmana. 5 A lover, a lord, a husband. उदयाचलशृङ्गसंगतं कमलिन्याः कमनं व्यभावयत् Sahendra 2. 101. Comp. - a heron (having beautiful plumage). कमनीय For Private and Personal Use Only a. 1 To be desired, desirable; 3Ku. 1. 37. -2 Lovely, charming, beautiful; शाखावसक्तकमनीयपरिच्छदानाम् Ki. 7. 40; तदपि कमनीयं वपुरिदम् S. 3. 8. v. 1. कमर . [ कम्-अरच् ] Lustful, desirous. Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कमा www.kobatirth.org Beauty, loveliness, radiance. कमित् a. (-) Lustful, libidinous, desirous, cupidinous. . The male, husband; Hch. कम्र . [ कम्-र नमिकम्पिस्म्यजसकमहिंसदीपो रः P. III. 2. 167] 1 Desirous. -2 Beautiful. कमठः [ Up. 1. 100] 1 A tortoise; संप्राप्तः कमठः स at fand agediaa: Pt. 2. 192. -2 A bamboo -3 A water-jar. A female tortoise or a small tortoise. -Comp. -fa: a king of tortoises. कमण्डलुः, -लु n, लू / A water-pot ( earthen or wooden ) used by ascetics; कमण्डलुपमोऽमात्यस्तनुत्यागो बहुग्रहः H. 2. 89. कमण्डलुनोदकम् सिक्त्वा ; Ms. 2.61; Y. 1. 133. -Comp. the tree of which Kamandalus are made. an epithet of Śiva. कमण्डलुधराय धीमहि Mahānär. 2. 18. a. 1 Desirous. -2 Palered. : 1 The Sarasa bird. -2 A kind of deer. -3 N. of Brahma. A collection of lotuses. -लम् [ कम्-कलच् ] 1 A lotus; कमलमनम्भसि कमले च कुवलये तानि कनकलतिकायाम् K. P. 10; so हस्त', नेत्र, चरण, &c. -2 Water; N. 1. 130; सकमलं कमलम् Ki. 5. 25. कमलासन- कमलेक्षण-कमलारिकिरीट-कमलभृद्वाहैः Subhis. (er). -3 Copper. - A medicament, drug. 5 The Sarasa bird. -6 The bladder, the right lobe of the lungs. Comp. -TT: 1 The lotus-seed. -2 Vispu; कमलाक्षः पद्मबीजे विष्णावपि पुमान् भवेन् Nm. -Taft a lotus-eyed lady. -3 1 an assemblage of lotuses. : -2 a lake full of lotuses. - आलया an epithet of Laksmī; Mu. 2 आसनः 'lotus-seated' N. of Brahma; gårda Ka. 7. 70. teror: N. of Vispa. -term altureyed lady. -उत्तरम् safflower. - खण्डम् an assemblage of lotuses. 1 an epithet of Brahma. -2 the lunar asterism called Rohini. FAI [...] -पत्त्राक्ष N. of Krisma त्वत्तः कमलपत्राक्ष Bg. 11. 2. - भवः, -योनिः, -: 'lotus-born', epithets of Brahma. A cloud. Hence कमलमृद्राहः (= मेघवाहनः = इन्द्रः) of कमलासन - कमलेक्षणकमलारिकिरीट-कमलमृद्वाहैः । नुतपदकमला कमला करतकमला करोतु कमलम् || Subhas. कमलकम् A small lotus. FH 1 An epithet of Laksmi. -2 An excellent woman. 3 An orange. Cemp. -qfa:, - सखिः epithet of Visnu. an कमलिनी 1 A lotus plant साधेऽही न प्रबुद्धां न सुप्ताम् Mo. 91; रम्यान्तरः कमलिनीहरितैः सरोभिः 5.4.11; R. 9.30, 19. 11. 2 An assemblage of lotuses. -3 A place abounding with lotuses. -Comp.: N. of the sun. कमलीका A small lotus. 533 enter: कम्प 1 Ā (कम्पते, चकम्पे, कम्पित) To shake, tremble, move about; (fig. also ); चकम्पे तीर्णलौहित्ये तस्मिन् प्राग्ज्यो: R. 4.81; Mk. 4.8; Bk. 14. 31, 15. 70. Caus. 1 To shake, cause to tremble. -2 To utter with a thrill or shake. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कम्पः [ कम्पू- घञ् ] 1 Shaking, tremor ; कम्पेन किंचित्प्रतिगृह्य : R. 13. 44 with a gentle nod or bend of the head; 13. 28; Ku. 7.46; भयकम्पः, विद्युत्कम्पः &c. -2 A modification of the Svarita accent. - Shaking, moving, tremor. Comp. -faa a. tremulous, agitated. -द्वारम् a side door, a private entrance. कम्पद्वारं तु वा कुर्यान्मध्यपार्श्वद्वयोस्तथा Kāmikāgama 35.49. -लक्ष्मन् m. wind. कम्पन . [ कम्प्युच् ] Trembling, shaking. -नः 1 Sisira season (November-December). -2 A kind of missile. -3 A kind of fever (f). - 1 Shaking, tremor. -2 Quivering pronunciation. Wind. कम्पिल्ल = काम्पिल q. v. (also कम्पिल: कम्पीलः and काम्पीलः ). qp. p. 1 Trembling, shaking. -2 Shaken, swung. - 1 Trembling, tremor. -2 Causing to sliake. कम्प्र . [ कम्पू- र नमिकम्पस्म्य जराकमहिंसदापो रः P. III. 2. 167] 1 Shaking, tremulous, moving, agitating; विधाय कम्प्राणि मुखानि के प्रति N. 1. 142; कम्प्रा शाखा Sk. -2 Agile, quick. कम्बू 1P ( क्रम्बति, कम्बित ) To go, move a. Variegated. Variegated colour. Un. 1. 106] 1 A blanket (of wool): कम्बलवन्तं न बाधते शीतम् Subhas.; कम्बला तेन तेन H. 33 Ram. 7. 100. 3. -2 A dew-lap. -3 A sort of deer. - An upper garment of wool. -5 A wall. -6 A small worm. 7 N. of a serpent-king. -8 Covering of an elephant. of कम्बलो नागराजे च सास्नायां मृगरोमजे । गजप्रावरणे चैव...... Nm. -लम् Water. -Comp. -वाह्यकम् a kind of carriage covered with a coarse blanket, and drawn by oxen. deer. A woollen cloth, blanket. 1 A small blanket. -2 A kind of female a. Covered with a blanket. -m. A bullock, ox. Comp. a carriage covered with blankets and drawn by oxen, a bullock-cart. For Private and Personal Use Only , f. 1 A ladle or spoon. -2 A shoot. -3 A branch or joint of a bamboo. Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 834 कर कम्बु ..(-म्बु or -म्ब/) Spotted, variegated.-म्बुः | linger-nail. -कमलम्, -पङ्कजम् , -पन्नम् a lotus-like -म्बु (...) A conch-shell; म्मरस्य कम्युः किमयं चकास्ति hand, beautiful hand; करकमलवितीर्णरम्बुनीवार शष्पैः ए.3.25. दिवि त्रिलोकीजयवादनायः N.22.22: Si. 18.51.-म्वु:1 An -कलश:,-शम the hollow of the hand (to receive water). elephant. -2 The neck. -3 The variegated colour. -किसलयः, -यम् 1 sprout-like hand', a tender hand; -4 A voin of the body. -5A bracelet ; कम्बुकेयूरधारिण्यः । करकिसलयतालेमुग्धया नय॑मानम U.3.19: Rs. 6. 30. -28 Mb.3.233.46. -6 A tube-shaped bone. -Comp. finger. -कुइमलम् the finger. -कृतात्मन् ( Living from -आतायिन् m. a kind of kite. -कण्ठी lady having hand to mouth) destitute; Mb. 18. -काप: the cavity the neck like a conch-shell. -ग्रीवा 12 comch-shaped of the palms, hands hollowed to receive water : °पेयमम्बु neck, (i... a neck marked with three lines like a Ghat.22.-ग्रहः, -ग्रहणम् 1 levsina tax.-2 talking shell and considered as a sign of great fortune ). -21 the hand in marriage. -3 marriago. -ग्राहः 12 lady having the nork like the conch-shell. husband. -2 tax-collector. -घर्षणः, -घर्पिन m. the कम्बुकः 1 A conch-shell. -2 A mean or contemp churning-stick..-च्छदः the teak tree.-च्छदा N. of a tree (सिन्दरपुष्पी; Mar. शेंद्री). -ज: a fingernail; तीक्ष्णकरजक्षुtible person. गणात ve.t.1; Si. 11.37; Bv.1.10.5; Amaru.85. Fitala. Stealiny, l. 1 A thief, plunderer. 2 A (-जम्) a kind of perfume. -जालम् a stream of light. bracelet; f. Un.1.93. -तल: the palm of the hand; वनदेवताकरतलैः 5.1.5%B करतलगनमपि नश्यनि यस्य तु भवितव्यता नास्ति Pt.2.128. ___ कम्बोजः 1 A shell. -2 A kind of elephant. -3 (pl) N. of a country and its inhabitants: °आमलकम् (lit.) m antelukta fruit (fruit. of the शवतिर्गतिकर्मा कम्बोजेष्वेव भाष्यतेMbh. on P.I.1.1. कम्बोजाः समरे सोई नस्य Myrobalan) placed on the palm of the hand; (fig.) वीर्यमनीश्वराः ।.4.69... 1. case and clearness of perception, such as is natural in the case of a fruit placed on the palm of कम्भ . 1 Watery. -2 Tlappy. the hund; करतलामलकफलवदखिलं जगदालोकयताम् R.48. कम्भारी (= कट्फला ). स्थ , resting on the palm of the hand. -तलीकृ To take in the palm of the hand; ततः करतलीकृत्य कम्भु n. The fragrant root (उशीर ). व्यापि हालाहल विषम् Bhay. 8.7.48. -तालः, -तालकम् कया(धुः),-धूः / The wife of Hiranyakasipu and 1 clapping the hands: स जहास दत्तकरतालमुच्चक: Si. 15.39. mother of Prahlida; हिरण्यकशिपोर्भार्या कयाधुन म दानवी -2 a kind of musical instrument, perhaps a cymbal. Bhag. 6. 18. 12. -तालिका,-ताली 1 clapping the hands; उच्चाटनीयः करता लिकानां दानादिदानी भवतीभिरेष: N. 3.7. -2 beating time कर .(-रा or -री) [ करोति, कीर्यते अनेन इति, कृ-कृ-अप्] by clapping the hands. -तोया N. of a river. -द .1 (Mostly at the end of comp.) Who or what does, paying taxes. -2 tributary; करदीकृतासिलनृपां मेदिनीम् Ve. makes or causes ke.; दुःख, सुख, भय . -र: 1 A 6. 18. -3 riving the hand to help &c. a. handy, hand; करं व्याधुन्वत्याः पिबसि रतिसर्वस्वमधरम् 5.1.24.-2 A ray doxterous.-पत्रम् 1a sew; तत्करदन्तकरपत्रनिकृत्तसत्त्वम् Mv.b. of light, beam; यमुद्धत् पृषा व्यवसित इवालम्बितकर: V. 1.813 29.-2 playing in water."वत् m. the palm tree. -पत्रकम् 10 प्रतिकूलतामुपगते हि विधौ विफलत्वमेति बहुसाधनता। अवलम्ब- a saw. - TEST splashing water about while bathing नाय दिनभर्तुरभन्न पतिष्यतः कर सहस्रमपि Si.9.6 (where the or sporting in it. -पल्लवः 1 a tender hand. -2 a linger. word is used in sense l also ). -3 The trunk of an f. "किसलय, -पालः, -पालिका 1 : sword. -2 cudgel. elephant; सेकः सीकरिणा करेण विहितः U.3.163; Bh.3.20. -पात्रम् 1 splashing water about while bathing. -2 the - A tax, toll, tribute; युवा कराकान्तमहीभृदुच्चकैरसंशयं hand hollowed to hold anything. -पात्री Acup made संप्रति तेजसा रविः Si. 1.70%; (where कर means ray' also) of leather. -पीडनम् marriage; f. पाणिपाडन, -पुट: 1 (ददों) perhaps in this sense the word is used in neuter the hands joined and hollowed to receive anything. gender also. निई जो मम च करः कराणि भुक्ते Parich.2.3. -2 A box, chest with a lid; तेषां रक्षणमा यामीन्महान्करपुटअपरान्तमहीपालव्याजेन रघवे करम् R.4.58: Ms.7.128. स्तथा Mb. 14.6.). 16. -पृष्ठम् the back of the hand. -5 Hail. -6 A particular measure of length equal to -बालः, -बाल: 1 sword; अघोरघण्टः करवालपाणियापादितः 24 thumbs.-7 The asterism called हस्त. -8A means Mal.9: म्लेच्छनिवहनिधने कलयसि करवालम् Git. 1,Si. 18.60. or expedient. -9 A doer. -Comp.-अग्रम् 1 the forepart -2atinger-nail. -भारः: large amount of tribute. of the hand; कराग्रे वसते लक्ष्मीः .-2 the tip of an elephant's -भू: a finger-mail. -भूपणम् an ornamont worn round trunk. -आघातः a stroke or blow with the hand. the wrist, such as a bracelet. -मर्दः, -मर्दी, -मर्दक: N. -आमदः,-आमलक: Myrobalan (Mar. करवंद).-आरोट: of a plant (Carissa carandus; Mar. करवंद) -माल: a finger-ring. -3710+: supporting with the hand, smoke. -मुक्तम् a kind of weapon; see आयुध. -रुहः 1a giving a helping hand. -आस्फोट: 1 the chest. -2a. finger-nail; अनाघ्रातं पुष्पं किसलयमलनं कररुहै: S. 2. 113 blow with the hand. -3 slapping the hands together. Me. 98. -2 a sword. -बालिका ३, small club. -वीरः, -ऋद्धिः /.1a eymbal. -2 a small musical instrument. -वीरकः 1 asword or scimitar.-2 a cemetery.-3N. of -कच्छपिका / कूर्ममुद्रा in yoga. -कण्टकः, -कम् । a town in the S. M. country. -4 a kind of tree. Mar. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir करक: 635 करण्डिन mammmm m .. कण्हेर, अर्जुनसादडा); Raon. D. 2. 10. Mana. 18.212.3. करण 4. [कृ-ल्युट्] 1 Making, doing, effecting, pro(-रा) red ursenic.(-री) 1 a woman who has borne a d ucing. -2 (Ved.) Clever, skillel; रथं न दमा करणा son, a mother. -2 N. of Aditi.-3a good cow. (-रम्) समिन्वथः Rv. 1. 119.7. -ण: 1 (Ved.) An assistant. the flower of the tree. मल्लिका, करवीरम् , बिसम्, मृणालम् यमस्य करण: Av. 6.46.2. -2 A man of a mixed tribe. Mbh. on P. IV.3.166. -शाखा finger. -शीकरः water -3 A writer, जज्ञे धीमांस्ततस्तस्यां युयुत्सुः करणो नृप Mb. 1. 115. thrown out by an elephant's trunk. -शूक: a finger-nail. 43; Ms. 10.22. -4 A child. cf. ...... करणः शिशौ । -शोथ: swelling of the hands. -सादः 1 weakness of शूद्राविशोः सुतेऽपि स्यात् Nm. -णम् 1 Doing, performthe hand. -2 the fading of rays. -सूत्रम् : marriage ing, accomplishing, effecting; परहित, संध्या', प्रिय string won round the wrist. -FTITUT m. an epithet ke. -2 Aet, action. -3 Religious action; 1.1.26]. -4 of Siva. -स्वनः clapping of the hands. Business, trade. -5 An organ of sense; वपुषा करणोझि तेन सा निपतन्ती पतिम यपातयत् R.8.38,42; पटुकरणैः प्राणिभिः करकः, -कम् [किरति करोति वा जलमत्र, कृ-कृ-वन Tv.] 1 Me.5%; R.14.50. -6 The body; उपमानमभूद्विलासिना करणं The water-pot (of an ascetic); K.41. एष पार्थतः करकः यत्तव कान्तिमत्तया Ku.t...-7 An instrumont or means of तमानय Mbh. on P. VIII. 2.8t. अजिनानि विधुन्वन्तः an action, न तस्य काय करण न विद्यत Svet. 6.8: करण च पृथग्विधम् करकांच द्विजर्षभाः Mb. 1. 190. 1. त्रिपदैः करकैः स्थालैश्चषकैश्च Bg. 18.11.18. उपमितिकरणमुपमानम् T. S.; तस्य भोगाधिकरणे Tagua: Siva. B. 22. 62. -2 The shell of the cocoa करणानि निबोध मे Mb. 3. 181. 19. -8 ( In Logic) The nut (used as a pot). - 1 The pomegranate tree. -2 instrumental cause which is thus defined:- व्यापारवदHand.-3 Tax. -4 A kind of bird -5 A loud cry. - , साधारणं कारणं करणम् . -9 A causo or motive (in gemeral). -का,-कम् Trail; नान्कु थास्तुमुलकरकावृष्टिपातावकीणान Me. -10 The sense expressed by the instrumental case in 56; Bv.1. 35; U. 3. 40; -Comp. अम्भस् m. the cocoa gram.); साधकतमं करणम् P.1.4.42; or क्रियायाः परिनिष्पत्तिर्यद्nut tree.-आसार:ashower of hail.-चतुथी The fourth त्यापारादनन्तरम् । विवक्ष्यते यदा यत्र करणं तत्तदा स्मृतम् ॥ -11 day in the dark half of आश्विन, -जम् water. -तोयः The (In law ) A document, a bond, documentary proof; cocoanut tree. - T il a water-pot used by ascetics. Ms. 8. 51, 52, 151. -12 A kind of rhythmical pause, -वारि Hail-water; Kau. A. 1. 20. beat of the hand to keep time%3; अनुगर्जितसंदिग्धाः करणेकरकचः A yoga in Astromomy. मुरजस्वनाः Ku.6.10. -13 ( In Astrol.) A Division of the day; (these Karanas are eleven). -बव, बालव, करकः 1Askeleton. -2 The skull; प्रेतरकः करड्का कौलव, तैतिल, गर, वणिज, विष्टि, शकुनि, चतुष्पाद, दस्थादस्थिसंस्थं स्थपुटगतमपि कव्यमव्यग्रमत्ति Mal.5.16; also art and feegh. -14 The Supreme Being. -15 Pro5. 19; प्रेतरक्कोऽङ्कमारोप्य करङ्कमकुतोभयः Siva. B. 14.79. -3 nunciation. -16 The posture of an ascetic. -17 A A small pot (of cocoa-nut); a small box, as in posture in sexual enjoyment. बोभुज्यते स्म करणेन नरेन्द्रपुत्री ताम्बूलकरकवाहिनी (used in Kadambari); of. also रौप्यान् Bil. ch. 42. वात्स्यायनोक्तकरणैर्निखिलैमनोज्ञैः । संभुज्यते कविवरण रौक्मांश्च पर्यङ्कान , करङ्कांश्च पतद्ग्रहान् Siva. B. 17.13. -4 A नरेन्द्रपुत्री || Tbid. 45.-18A field. -19 Plastering with kind of sugar-eane. -5 Any bone of the body. -Comp. the hand. -20 The usage of the writer caste. -21 The -शालि: A sort of sugar-vane. Principle of intelligence, दृष्टाः करणाश्रयिणः Sai. K. 43. करः [कं शिरी जलं वा रञ्जयति Tv.] N. of a tree (used -22 ( In Astron.) N. of a treatise of Varahamihira in medicinal preparations ); Bhāg. 3. 21. 42. on the motion of planets. -UT 1 A woman of a mixed caste. माहिष्येण करण्यां तु रथकारः प्रजायते 1.1.95.-2 Absurd करटः[किरति मदं, क-अटन Un. 4.81.] 1 An elephant's or irrational number. -Ear f. An adopted daughter. cheek; प्रभिन्नकरटो मत्तो भूत्वा कुजररूपिणी Mb. 1. 210.20. -2 -Comp. -अधिपः the soul, स कारणं करणाधिपाधिपः Svet. SafHower. -3 A crow; Sānti. 4. 19. -4 An atheist, 6.9. -कुतूहलम् N. of a work on practical astronomy unbeliever. -5 A degraded Brahmana. -6 A man of a by Bhaskara. -ग्रामः the organs of sense taken low profession. -7 A musical instrument. -8 The tirst collectively. -त्राणम् the head. -विभक्तिः ). The Srāddha ceremony perfomed in honour of : dead man; instrumental case; सूक्तवाकेनेति करणविभक्तिसंयोगात् । SB. on करट त्वं रट कस्तवापराधः Udb. -टम Hard. (aa variety of MS. 3. 2. 12. -farty: manner of pronunciation. coral); Kau. A.2. 11. -टा 1 An elephant's cheek. -2A cow difficult to be milked. -मुखम् Aspot where करण्डः [कृ-अण्डन् Un. 1. 126] 1 A small box or an elephant's temple bursts; Mb. basket (of bamboo); करण्डपीडिततनोः भोगिनः Bh. 2.843 सर्वमायाकरण्डम् 1.77. -2 A bee-hive. -3 A sword. -4 करटकः 13 erow; Mk. 7. -2 N. of कीरथ the pro A sort of duck (कारण्डव).-5 Liver. -6 A crest; ef. pounder of the science and art of theft. -3 N. of a करण्डो मुकुटे पात्रे Nm. jackal in H. and Pt. करटिन् m. An elephant; दिगन्ने श्रूयन्ते मदमलिनगण्डाः करण्डकः, -करण्डिका, करण्डी/ A small box made करटिनः Bv. 1. 2. तिष्ठन्तं करटिकदम्बदुर्गदेशे Siva. B. 24.67. of bamboo, एतां दोषकरण्डिकाम् Mk. 8. 36. कर (रे) टुः A kind at bird (crane). __ करण्डिन् m. A fish. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir करतोया 536 करीरः mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm करतोया / A river in Bengal (called सदानीरा). FI a. 1 Dreadful, formidable, frightful, terrible; U.5.06.1; Mal.33 Bg.11.23, 25, 27; वर्महोरगस्येव करन्धय ४. Kissing the hand. करालफणमण्डलम् R.12.98; Mv.3.48. -2 Gaping, openकरभः [क-अभच् UM. 3. 122; करे-भाति भा-क Tv.] sing wide; करालवक्त्र U.5.6. -3 Grent, large, high, 1 The back of the band from the wrist to the root of lofty. -4 Uneven, jagged; pointod; प्रालयमिश्रमकरन्दthe fingers; metacarpus, as in करभोपमोरू: R.6.833; sce करालको शैः (पुष्पैः) Ve. 2.6; Mol. 1. 38. -5 Harsh; करभोरू. below. -2 The trunk of an elephant. -3 A क्वणितकरालकिंकिणीकः Mal.5.3.-6 Wide, spacious; सन्धिः young elephant. -4 A young eamel; उष्ट्री च करभश्चेति करालो भवेत् Mk. 3. 12. -7 Deformerl. -8 Having Mbh. on P. I. 2.86. पृथ्वीरजः करभकण्ठकडारमाशाः (संविव्युः) projecting teeth; करालो दन्तुरे तुझे विकृतोज्ज्वलयोरपि । विग्रहे Si. 5.3. -5 A camel in general. -6 A kind of perfume. भीषणे...|| Nm. -ल: 1 Resin, pitch. -2 A disease of -7 The hip -भी Ashe camel. -Comp.-ऊरू:/a lady the teeth. -3 Black Tulasi. -ला A territic form of whose thighs resemble the back of the fore-arm; 313 Durga ; आयतनम् ; न करालोपहाराच फलमन्यद्विभाव्यते Mal.5. निधाय करभोरु यथासुखं ते 5.3.20%; Si. 10.69%; Amaru. 713 33. -ली One of the seven tongues of fire. काली कराली च or (according to another explanation), whose thighs मनोजवा चMund.1.2.1. -लम् A particular condiment. resemble the trunk of an elephant; cf. Ku. 1. 36. -Comp. -दंष्ट्र a. having terrific teeth. -वदना an epithet of Durga. करभक: A camel. करालिका 1 A tree. -2 A sword. -का N. of Durga. करभिन् m. An elephant. करालित ३. 1 Torruented; एकस्यास्तपनकरैः करालितायाः करभीरः A lion. Si. 8. 4. -2 Magnified, intensified. करमट्टः The betel-nut tree. करालिन् m. A kind of horse having a ga.ping mouth and projecting teeth; हीनदन्तोऽधिकश्चैव कराली कृष्णतालुकः । करमरिन् m. A prisoner. : मुशली च तथा शृङ्गी षडेते स्वामिघातकाः || Salihotra of भोज. करम्ब, करम्बित ३. [कृ-अम्बच्; Un. 4. 82.] Mixed, After Scratching, a wound caused by a fingernail. intermingled, variegated; प्रकाममादित्यमवाप्य कण्टकैः कर ‘दिग्दष्टे वर्तुलाकारे करिका नखरेखिका' इति वैजयन्ती; Si.4.29. म्बितामोदभरं विवृण्वती N. 1. 115,85%; स्फुटतरफेनकदम्बकरम्बितमिव यमुनाजलपूरम् Git. 11. करम्बितं चन्द्रिकया हिमाम्भः Ram. कारन् m. [कर-इनि] 1 An elephant. -2 The numCh. 6.9. -2 Set, inlaid. bor '8' (in Math.)-Comp. -इन्द्रः , -ईश्वरः, -वरः । large elephant, a war or state elephant, lordly elephकरम्भ 1.1 mixed as an odour; करम्भपूतिसौरभ्य Bhag. ant; सदादानः परिक्षीणः शस्त एव करीश्वर: Pt. 2.753 दूरीकृताः 3. 26.45. -2 Roasted ; कामधियस्त्वयि रचिता न परम रोहन्ति करिवरेण मदान्धबुद्धपा Nitipr. 2. -कुम्भः the frontal globe यथा करम्भबाजानि Bhag.6.16.30. of an elephant; करिकुम्भतुलामुरोजयोः क्रियमाणां कविभिर्विशक्खलैः करम्भः (म्बः ) 1 Flour or meal mixed with curds. Bv. 2. 177. -कुसुम्भ: a fragrant powder of नागकेशर. सक्तुधानाकरम्भाणां नोपभोग्याश्चिरस्थिताः Mb. 12.36. 33%B -कृष्णा Piper Chaba (Mar. गजपिंपळी.) -गर्जितम् the 7.64.7. -2Mud; करम्भवालुकातापान् Ms. 12.76 (where roaring of an elephant (बृहितं करिगार्जितम् Ak.) -दन्तः ivory.-दारकः, -माचल: a lion. -नासिका a musical the word is variously interpreted; but Medhatithi instrument. -प: an elephant-driver. -पोतः, -शाव: takes it to mean mud). -3 Groats or coarsely ground -शावक: a cub, young elephant. -बन्ध: A column to Oats. -4 A mixed odour. -म्भा 1 N. of a plant (Aspa which an elephant is tied. -मुक्ता ragus Racemosus; Mar शतावरी! वाघांटी)-2 A vessal for A pearl. -मुखः an churning curds; Ram.2.91. 72. -बालुका Hot sand epithet of Ganesa. -यादस्. a water-elephant. (punishment in hell); करम्भवालुकास्तप्ता Mb. 18.2.24. -रतम् A kind of posture in sexual enjoyment; भूगत स्तनभुजास्यमस्तकामुन्नतस्फिजमधोमुखी स्त्रियम् । कामति स्वकरकृष्टकरम्भकाम् 1Groats. -2 Flour mixed with curds. मेहने नागरैः करिरतं तदुच्यते ।। इति रतिरहस्ये; ef. Ki.5.28. com. -3 A document drawn up in different dialects; S. D. -वर इन्द्र q.v. -वैजयन्ती a flag earried by an ele phant. -सुन्दरिका A gauge, watermark. स्कन्धः । करहाट: N. of a country; (perhaps the modern herd or troop of elephants. Karad in Satara district); करहाटपतेः पुत्री त्रिजगन्नेत्रकार्मणम् Vikr.8.2. -2 The fibrous root or stem of a करिणी 1A female elephant; कथमेत्य मतिर्विपर्ययं करिणी lotus. -का (= करहाटः) अचिरशैशिरविक्लमशेषिता कमलिनी पत्कमिवावसीदति Ki. 2.6%3 Bv. 1. 2. आरोग्य करिणीं हृष्टःस्तूकरहाटकशेषिता Ram. Ch. 4.6. -3 A group of lotuses. यमानोऽविशत् पुरम् Bhag. -2 A plant called हस्तिपिप्पली (Mar. गजपिंपळी) FITETUT: 1 A market or fare. -2 A place where करीरः [क-ईरन Un.t.30] 1 The shoot of a bamboo : revenue is collected. जितकरीरशरीरमरीरमत् । स्वकमिता कमितारमवामताम् ॥ Ram. करायिका A bird (a small kind of erane). Ch. 4.84. -2 A shoot in general; आनिन्यिरे वंशकरीरनीलैः For Private and Personal Use Only Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org करीरिका Si. 4. 14. N. 5. 14. 3 A thorny plant growing in deserts and eaten by camels; पत्रं नैव यदा करारविटपे दोषो वसन्तस्य किम् Bh. 2.93; cf. also किं पुष्पैः किं फलैस्तस्य करीरस्य दुरात्मनः । येन वृद्धिं समासाद्य न कृतः पत्रसंग्रहः Subhās. -4A water-jar. -, - 1 The root of an elephant's tusk. -2 A cricket, a small grass-hopper. -Comp. -fa: A kind of flower; 'करवीरं करीरं तु' Ak The root of an elephant's task. करीरकम् Battle fight. (-). 1 A cricket. -2 The root of an elephant's tusk करीरिकावाम् GĤ:, -44 [q-Up. 4. 26] Dry cow-dung Ms. 8. 250. Comp. f fire of dry cow-dung. करीपंकपा A strong wind or gale. करीषिणी The goddess of wealth. गन्धद्वारां दुराधर्षा नित्यपुष्टां करीषिणीम् । इति श्रीसूक्तम् ; also Mahānār. 1.8. 537 करुण [ करोति मनः आनुकूल्याय, कृ उनन् Tv. ] Tender, pathetic, pitiable, exciting pity, mournful; af: V. 1; Si. 9. 67; fanonika: U. 1. 28. - 1 Pity, compassion, tenderness. -2 Pathetic sentiment, grief, sorrow (as one of the 8 or 9 sentiments); - पाकप्रतीकाशी रामस्य करुणो रसः U. 3. 1, 13; 7. 12; विलपन्... a faat af R. 8. 70. -8 The Supreme Being. -4 A Jaina saint. -UTH Ved. An action, a holy or sacred rite. स विश्वस्य करुणस्येश एको Rv. 1. 100.7; ममेदु* Av. 12. 3. 47. ind. mournfully, woefully ; अधस्ताच्छिशपामूले साध्वी करुणमास्थिता Ram 5.59.21. -Comp. -मल्ली the Mallika plant. -विप्रलम्भ: ( in Rhet.) the feeling of love in separation. करुणा Compassion, pity, tenderness; प्रायः सर्वो भवति करुणावृत्तिरार्द्रान्तिरात्मा Me. 93; 60 सकरुण kind; अकरुण unkind. -Comp. a. tender-hearted. - a. tenderhearted, moved with pity, sensitive. -: store of mercy - पर, -मय a very kind काकुत्स्थं करुणामयं गुणनिधिं विप्रप्रियं धार्मिकम् Mahānār. -विमुख a merciless, cruel; करुणाविमुखेन मृत्युना हरता त्वां वद किं न मे हृतम् R. 8.67. -, af: a cry of distress, a piteous tone, wail. fa. Pitia ble, distressed. करूप: Dryness (?). निर्मलो निष्करूपश्च शुद्ध इन्द्रो यथाभवत् Ram. 1. 21. 21. N. of Danta-vaktra; Bhag. 7. 10. 38. A fingernail. (ng Up. 2.1: Yes Tv.] An elephant in general; gaffe Si. 12.5, 5. 48. -2 The Karpikāra tree. -, -. 1 A female elephant; स धर्मतप्तः करिभिः करेणुभिः Bhag. 8. 2.23; ददौ रसात्पकजरेणुगन्धि गजाय गण्डूषजलं करेणु: Ku. 3.37; R. 16, 16. -2 N. of the mother of Palakäpya. -3 N. of a medi યું કે કો... Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir ककन्धुः cinal plant. Comp. -, -: N. of Palakäpya the founder of the science of elephants. The poisonous fruit of the plant Karoqu A female elephant. . A female elephant. (a): 1 Storax, benzoin. -2 Olibanum (Mar. 389). करोटम्, -करोटिः /- 1 The skull; Mv. 5. 19. वपुषि g: Dhan. V. -2 A cup or basin. 1 P. To laugh (a Soutra root). कर्क a. [ कृ क U. 3. 40] 1 White; गौ: श्वेत इति भवति, अश्वः कर्क इति Mbh. on P. I. 2.71 ककीं वत्सामिह रक्ष afa Av. 4. 38. 6. -2 Good, excellent.: 1 A crab. -2 Cancer, the fourth sign of the zodiac. -3 Fire. - A water-jar. -5 A mirror. -6 A white horse. Mb. 7. 132. 30. -7 A kind of gem. -8 A vessel made out of a cocoanut shell. -9 A niggard. cf.... घटभेदाग्निमुकुरसिताश्वकृपणेष्वपि । Nm. - A white mware; Ks. 121. 278. [cf. Pers. kark; I. cancer; Gr. korkins]. -Comp. -fanit small cucumber. | : 1 A crab. -2 Cancer, the fourth sign of the zodiac. -3 A kind of crane. -4 The fibrous root of a lotus. 5 A thorn. -6 The curved end of the beam of a balance. 7 A kind of coitus (f). -8 The radius of a circle. -9 Compass, circuit. -10 A kind of pin or wedge. 1 A female crab. -2 A kind of cucumber. 3 The curved end of a balance. -4 A small water-pot. कर्कटकः 1 A crab कर्कटकसधर्माणो हि जनकभक्षाः राजपुत्राः Kau. A. 1. 17. -2 Cancer, the fourth sign of the zodiac. -3 Compass, circuit. -4 A kind of sugarcane. -5 A hook. A female crab. 1 A poisonous root. -2 A particular fracture of the bones. -Comp. -arfer . the shell or crust of a crab. Ta rope with a hook. कर्कटिः, टी / A sort of cucumber. 1 A plant and its fruit, a species of cucumber; : Bhag. 10. 37. 8. Pt. 5. -2 A kernel. कर्कदुः A kind of crane. कर्कन्धुः, -न्धूः / [ कर्क कण्टकं दधाति धा-कू Up. 1. 93. ] 1 The jujube troe: giyosafafa Mh. on P. IV. 3. 61. कर्कन्दा परिस्ती 4. 1 sizgagaft yfter S. 4. v. 1 =&gengjeshfa S. D. -2 The fruit of this tree, यजेत दधिकर्कमिश्राियदे किया . 1. 250. -3 A term applied to a fetus of ten days old; दशाहेन तु कर्कन्धूः Bhag. 3. 31. 2. m. (:) A well without water; comm. on. Up. 1. 28. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कर्करः a. कर्करः 1 Hard, solid. -2 Firm. - 1 A hammer. -2 A mirror. -3 A bone, broken piece (of skull); fragment; अन्तःशीर्णकरङ्ककर्करपयः Mal. 5. 19. -5 m., n. Stone, limestone (Mar. ). A strap or rope of leather. Comp. -3T8T: a wag-tail. - the Khanjana bird. -अन्धुकः a blind well; of अन्धकूप. A side-long look, a glance, leer. A curl of hair, ringlet. (-) A water-jar with small holes at the bottom, as in a sieve. -2 A kind of lute; adfa aftar Rv. 2. 43. 3. कर्करेटम् Seizing by the neck ( = अर्धचंद्र ) ? कर्करे: (:). www.kobatirth.org कर्कश [-] 1 Hard, rough (opp. or कोमल मृदु ); सुरद्विपास्फालनकर्कशा गुलौ R. 3.55, 12. 41, 13.73; ऐरावतास्फालनकर्कशेन हस्तेन पस्पर्श तदङ्गमिन्द्रः Ku. 3. 22, 1. 36; Si. 15. 10, 16. 18, 63. -2 Harsh, cruel, merciless ( words, conduct &c.); तस्य तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा राक्षसाः कोपकर्कशाः Ram. 3. 53. 6. -3 Violent, strong, excessive; R. 9. 68. -4 Hardy, strong, muscular, robust. -5 Strict, imperative, peremptory; 97: : Mv. 2. 11. -6 Desperate. -7 Illconducted, unchaste, unfaithful (as a woman). -8 Incomprehensible, difficult to comprehend ¤ à a P. R. -9 Niggardly. -10 Greatly addicted to ( अत्यासक्त ); नानागन्धर्वमिथुनैः पानसंसर्गकर्कशै: Ram. 4. 67. 45. T: 1 A sword. -2 A substance in -3 A black sugarcane; cf. Nm. -Comp. - harsh sensitivity (Matanga L. 8. 24.) कर्कशिका, कर्कश Wita jujube f: A gourd: Mk. 1.51. Cancer, the fourth sign of the zodiac. कर्केतनः -नम् A kind of gem or precious stone. कर्कोटः, -टकः One of the eight principal cobras. [When king Nala, being persecuted by Kali, was made to undergo many hardships, Karkota, who was once saved by him from fire, so deformed him that none might recognise him during his days of adversity. 2 The sugar-cane. -3 The faca tree. कर्पूरका Turmeric. A sort of wheat cake stuffed with pulsepaste. (a sanskritisation of ). कर्पूरः A kind of fragrant tree. (Mar. qmad). कालागुरुं च कर्चूरं कङ्कोले रक्तचन्दनम् Siva. B. 30.13. -रम् 1 Gold; : Si. 3. 11. -2 Orpiment. distress. . a. of 11. (wife, f) To pain, make uneasy, 888 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कर्ण क 10. (कर्णयति, वर्णित ) 1 To pisroor to bore. -2 To hear; usually with the preposition. q. v. कर्ण a. Ved. 1 Having long cars. -2 Furnished with chaff (as grain). - 1 The car; विपरीतवधक्रमः । कर्णे लगति चान्यस्य प्राणैरन्यो वियुज्यते ॥ Pt. 1. 305, 304 also ; कर्णे दा to listen; कर्णमागम् to come to the ear, bocome known; तद्गुणैः कर्णमागत्य R. 1.9; कर्णे कृ to put round the ear; Ch. P. 10; कर्णे कथयति whispers in the ear; cf. 42, &c. also. -2 The handle or ear of a vessel; fra Rv. 8.72. 12. -3 The helm or rudder of a ship; - Ram. 6. 48. 26.4 The hypotenuse of a triangle. 5 The diameter of a circle; Surya. -6 An intermediate region or quarter (39); Mb. 6. 60. 10. 7 (In prosody) A spondee. -8 N. of a tree (Mar., ); Ram. 5. 56. 34. -9 N. of a celebrated warrior on the side of the Kauravas mentioned in the Mahabharata भवान् भीष्मश्च कर्णश्च Bg. 1. 8; 11. 31. [He was the son of Kunti begotten on her by the god Sun while she was yet a virgin residing at her father's house (see Kunti). When the child was born, Kunti, afraid of the censure of her relatives and also of public scandal, threw the boy into the river where he was found by Adhiratha, charioteer of Dhritrastra, and given over to his wife Radha, who brought him up like her own child; whence Karna is often called Sutaputra, Radheya &c. Karna, when grown up, was made king of Anga by Duryodhana, and became by virtue of his many generous acts a type of charity. On one occasion Indra (whose care it was to favour his son Arjuna) disguised himself as a Brahmana and cajoled him out of his divine armour and ear-rings, and gave him in return a charmed javelin. With a desire to make himself proficient in the science of war, he, calling himself a Brahmana went to Parasurama and learnt that art from him. But his secret did not long remain concealed. On one occasion when Parasurama had fallen asleep with his head resting on Karna's lap, a worm (supposed by some to be the form assumed by Indra himself to defeat Karna's object) began to eat into his lap and made a deep rent in it; but as Karna showed not the least sign of pain, his real character was discovered by his preceptor who cursed him that the art he had learnt would avail him not in times of need. On another occasion he was curse by a Brahmana (whose cow he had unwittingly slain in chase) that the earth would eat up the wheel of his chariot in the hour of trial. Even with such disadvan tages as these, he acquitted himself most valiantly in the great war between the Pandavas and Kauravas, while acting as generalissimo of the Kaurava forces after Bhisma and Drona had fallen. He maintained For Private and Personal Use Only Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कर्ण 889 कर्णिन् - the field against the Pandavas for three days, but worn round the ear, an ear-ring: इदं च करतलं किमिति on the last day he was slain by Arjuna while the कर्णपूरतामारोपितम् K.60. प्रचुरसमरशोभासुभ्रवः कर्णपूरः Siva. wheel of his chariot had sunk down into the earth. B. 30.46. -2 the Asoka tree. -3 the Sirisa tree. Karna was the most intimate friend of Duryodhana, - the blue lotus. -पूरकः 1 an ear-ring. -2 the and with Sakuni joined him in all the various schemes Kadamba tree. -3 the Asoka tree. -4 the blue lotus. and plots that were devised from time to time for the -प्रणादः, -प्रतिनाहः a disease of the ear. -प्रान्तः the destruction of the Pandavas.] -Comp. -अञ्चलः (लम्) lobe of the ear.-फल: a kind of fish.-भूषणम्, -भूषा Ear-lobe; (Matanga. L.5. 12.) -अञ्जलि: 1 The an ear-ormament. -मुकुरः an ear-ornament. -मूलम् auditory passage of the outer ear. -2 The ears prieked the root of the ear; नं कर्णमूलमागत्य रामे श्रीय॑स्यतामिति up; आपीय कणीअलिभिर्भवापहाम् Bhig. 3. 18.50. -अनुजः R.12.2.-मोटी a form of Durga. -योनि a. having the Yudhisthirs. -अन्तिकa. close to the enr: स्वनसि मृदु ear as a source. तस्य साध्वीरिषवो याभिरस्यति नृचक्षसो दशये कर्णान्तिकचर: 5.1.28. -अन्दुः , -न्दू / an ornament for कर्णयोनयः Rv.2.24.8.-लता, लतिका the lobe of the the ear, ear-ring. TOUTH giving car, listening. ear; मन्येऽमुना कर्णलतामयेन N. 7.64. -वंशःa raised -आरा (= -वेधनी). -आस्फाल: the flapping of the platform or daix of bamboo.-affic a. earless. (-a:) elephant's ears. - I. a semicircular car-ring. a. snake.-विवरम्,-छिद्रम्,-पुरम्,-रन्ध्रम् the auditory -उत्तंसः an ear-ornament or merely an ornament passage of the ear. -at f. ear-wax; Ms. 5. 135. (according to some authorities). (Mamnata says that -विषम् 'poisoning the ear', slandering, backbiting. here कर्ण means कर्णेस्थितत्व ; ef. also his remark ad. hoc:- -वेधः piercing the ears to put ear-rings on; a religiकर्णावतंसादिपदे कर्णादिध्वनिनिर्मितः । सन्निधानार्थबोधार्थ स्थितेष्वेत- ous ceremony (संस्कार). -वेधनी, -वेधनिका an समर्थनम् ॥ K. P.7). उपकर्णिका rumour; (lit. 'from ear instrument for pierging the ear. -वेष्टः, -वेष्टनम् an to ear'). प्रागेव कर्णोपकर्णिकया श्रुतापवादक्षुभितहृदयः Pt. -ऊर्णः ear-ring; सुकृतौ कर्णवेष्टौ च Ram.5.15.42. -शष्कुली the a kind of deer; कोणकपदं चास्मै निर्जुष्टं वृकनाभिभिः Bhag. outer part of the ear (leading to the auditory passage); -कषायः Dirt in the ears; आपीयतां कर्णकषायशोषाननुक्रमिष्ये Av.9.8.1. अवलम्बितकर्णशष्कुलकिलसीक रचयन्नवोचत N. 2.8. न इमान्सुपेशान् Bhāg. 2. 6.46. -कीटा,-टी 1 a worm -शूलः, -लम् ear-ache. -श्रव a. audible, loud; कर्णश्रवेऽwith many feet and of a reddish colour, -2 a small निले Ms. 4. 102. -श्रावः, -संश्रवः 'running of the ear', centipede. -कुमारी N. of Bhavani. -कूट: Tho tower discharge of pus or ichorous matter from the ear.-सू: at the corner of the root; Mana. 10.54-55. -क्ष्वे ड: f. Kunti, mother of Karna. -स्रोतस् n. excretion of ( in Medic.) a comstant noise in the ear. -गूथम् ear- the ear (कर्णमल) कर्णस्रोतोभवं चापि मधुं नाम महासुरम् Mb.6. wax.(-थः)-गूथक: hardening of the wax of the ear. 67.14. -हर्म्यम् a tower, a side-tower. -हीन a. earless . -गोचरa. audible. -ग्राह: a helmsman. -चूलिका f. An (-नः) a snake. ear-ring; उत्कृत्तकर्णचूलिकेन मुखेन......Svapna. 2. -जप a. FOTE: Ved. 1 A prominence; handle. -2 The leaves (also कर्णेजप) a secret traducer, talebearer, informer. and branches &c. of trees. -3 A tendril. -4 White कर्णेजपः सूचक: Mbh. on P. III. 2. 13. -जपः, -जापः hair: तं त्वां पुनः पलितकर्णकभाजमेनम् Bh. 3.126. -5 A kind slandering, tale-hearing, calumniating: -TFIT a | of fever. small centipede. (also -जलौकस्, -जलौका) -जाहम् the root of the ear; ct. तस्य पाकमूले पील्वादिकर्णादिभ्यः __ कर्णलः a. Having ears. कुणब्जाह चौ Pill. V.2.1. अपि कर्णजाहविनिवेशिताननः कर्णवत् a. Having ears; अक्षण्वन्तः कर्णवन्तः सखायो Mal. 5.8. -जित् m. 'conqueror of Karna', epithet Rv. 10.71.7. -2 Long-eared. -3 Having tendrils or of Arjuna, the third Pandava prince. -at: pain hooks. to the ear; U..6. -ताल: the flapping of the । कर्णाकर्णि ind. From our to ear. कांकाण हि कपय: elephant's ears, the noise made by it विस्तारितः कुञ्जरकर्ण कथयन्ति चलत्कथाम् Ram. तालै: 11.7.39,9.71; Si. 17.37. -दपेण: an ear-ring. Prof. a. 1 Having ears. -2 Having a helm. -: A -दुन्दुभिः = कर्णकीटा. -धारः a helmsman, a pilot; steersman. -का 1 An ear-ring; रत्नरजितकर्णिकाम् Siva. अकर्णधारा जलधौ विप्लवेतेह नौरिव 1.3.23; अविनयनदीकर्णधार B. 20.53 वदनेनाकुलकर्णिकोज्ज्व लेन Bu. Ch.5.55.-2 A knot, कर्ण Ve. 4.-धारिणी a. female elephant. -पत्रक: The round protuberance. -3 Pericarp of a lotus. -4 A lobe of the ear;Y.3.96. -पथ: the range of hearing. small brush or pen. -5 The middle finger. -6A -परम्परा from car to ear, hearsay; इति कर्णपरंपरया श्रुतम् fruit-stalk. -7 The tip of an elephant's trunk. Ratn. 1. -पर्वन् . the eighth (ine. Karna) seetion -8 Chalk. -9A trowel. -10 A bawd. -Comp.-अचल: of the Mahabharata. -पाक: inflammation of the outer ear. -पालिः , -ली/. 1 the lobe of the ear. -2 the N. of the mountain सुमेरु. outer edge of the ear. (-ली) an ornament of the कर्णिन् a.1 Having ears; Av. 10. 1.2. -2 Longear. -पाश: a beautiful ear; U.6.27. -पिशाची f e ared. -3 Barbed (as an arrow). -0.1An ass. -2 A atype of goddess. -पुटम् the auditory pussage of helmsinan. -3 An arrow furnished with knots &c, the ear. -पूरः 1 an ornament (of flowers &c.) - A disease of the uterus, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कर्णिकिन् 540 Prof. n. An elephant. Firuza. Long-eared. Fiica A semi-circular ear-like wind-instrum mont; तूर्ण कर्णालवाद्यस्य शब्दं चक्रुः समन्ततः Parnal. 3.33%B3 FUT:, FUTTEF: (pl.) N. of a country in the south of the Indian Peninsula; (27 ) Ferrara fagyi #34 943 Vikr. 18. 102 1. 1 A woman of the abovo country; tuttavat 995 9 :24 : Udb. कर्णाटीचिकुराणां ताण्डवकरः Vb. 1.29. -2 The हंसपदी plant. -3 One of the Raginis or musical modes. TER: 1 N. of a tree; Cassia fistula. The golden yellow flower of this tree has its petals bending in- waris so that the flower looks like a saucer. Its sta mens and style are longer than the petals and looks like so many wicks juttling out of an oil lamp. cf. Vikra. 3. 3. afita fu 2 019 4292: V. 2. 23; Rs. 6. 6, 20. -2 The pericnrp of a lotus. - A flower of the Kurņikär: trec. (This flower, though it has an excellent colour, has no smell and hence it is not liked ; cf. Ku. 3. 28.: forgata farat 4 चेतः । प्रायेण सामग्यविधौ गुणानां परामुखी विश्वसृजः प्रवृत्तिः ॥). -Comp. -fay: All epithet of Siva. Fuff 1 An arrow of a particular shape (barbed arrow). -2 N. of the mother of Müladeva, the father of the science and art of thieving. -Comp. -To: a Covered litter; a lady's vehicle, palanquin ; uffyry tatua R. 14. 13. Ea: Müladeva, father of the science and art of thieving; Wolfgasta áfagaraga K. 19; Fortgag e rata Dk. at f. A secret whispering in the ear. FO : [ 40-39-347 335 474; cf. P. III. 2. 13.) ; A secret tale-bearer, An informer (Mar. #reft लागणारा); पुरा कर्णेजपीभूय पुनः पनरुपेयुषा Siva. B.28. 37. । #ölafea i H Bk. 3. 7. Före fart f. (cf. FITTI above) Tid 10 P. (#defa-aria) 1 To slacken, unloose. -2 To remove. a Ved. Cutting. - 1 A hole, cavity; TIC tid farar T Av. 4. 12.7. -2 Rending, tearing; 1 Har Ek Bhāg. 11. 5. 41. od 1. (A pearl) having scratches. Kau. A. 2. 11. a a. Cutting. 4. 1 Cutting, lopping off; Y. 2. 22), 286. -2 Spinning cotton or thread (75: Prfwarga). dat Scissors, Haftal, 1 Scissors. -2 A knife. -3 Cutlass, small sword. -4 ( 1) A kind of dance. -Comp. -HE: A particular position of the hands. 1 a. What ought to be cut or lopped, fit to be destroyed or put down; 92: 93 at War al for at afa arsye: ftghay atira: car raftueat Il Mb. Fit A small sword, a knife. For mat 1 Knife. -2 Scissors. Paar pot. p. What is fit or ought to be done ; a 7 roll out #691%2: II. 3. 11; 421 - farah qanu Pt. 1.-5474, Fayat What ought to be done, a duty, obligation; i at 7 74714 Ku. 6. 61, 2. 62; Y. 1.331. a. or s. - afarafa ya Bg. 3. 27. 1 A doer, one who does, makes, performs &c., an agent; वंशस्य R. 2.64%3 व्याकरणस्य कर्ता author of Grammar ऋणस्य कर्ता one who incurs debt; हितका tu benefactor3; gquitai a goldsmith &c. -2 (In gram.) An agent (the meaning of the instrumental case). -3 The Supreme Spirit. -4 An epithet of Brahma. -5 N. of Vişnu and Siva also.- A priest. -Comp. -347 a.(P. I. 3. 72 ) accruing to the agent. -EITET: the active voice. fi a. An agent, one who does anything. = 7) 10 P. To dissolve ( fa fra A ). कत्रम् Ved. A spell, charm; वैरं त्सार्यन्वविदाम कत्रम् Av. 10. 1. 19. Hira a. Ved. To be done. -Part 1 Obligation, duty. Farra a Ry. 1. 27. 11. alio 1. 161.3 -2 Task. 1 P. (Féla, a) 1 To rumble (as the bowels). -2 To caw (as a crow). कर्दनम् Rumbling of the bowels, -नी The day of full-moon in the month of 7. Fre, T: 1 Mud. -2 Clay. -3 The librous root of the lotus. -4 Any aquatic weed. A: Un. 4. 85 ] 1 Mud, slime, mire; giet 797JAATI 3 ft Mk. 5. 35; 72121ament R. 4. 24. -2 Dirt, filth. -3 Fig.) Sin. -4 N. of a Prajā pati. - 4 Flesh. -Comp. -3TTE FI: a receptacle for filth, sewer &c. Fa: 1 A kind of granulous fruit. -2 A kind of serpent. Ha a. 1 Muddy. -2 Made clotty; Mal. 3. 9. 08:, -24 1 Old, ragged or patched garment. -2 A piece of cloth, strip. -3 A soiled garment; or a red coloured garment. -4 A cloth; Pt. 5. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कर्मन् H कर्पटिक 841 ........................................ fet, -- a. Covered with ragged garments. earth). -9 Fate, the certa in consequence of acts done in former life; FHITT jai gít: Figartoft F : A kind of weapon; 719974999.00 Bh. 2.89, H. -10 (In gram.) The object of &c.; Dk. 35. of ill action; A P. I. 4. 19. -11 FIT: 1 An iron saucepan, frying-par. 2 A (In Vais. Phil.) Motion considered is one of pot or vessel in general (as of potter ). -3 A the seven categories of things; (thus defined: pot-sherd, piece of a broken jar; as in #; 212 T ugu ITO * Vais. Sutra. (It is fa 4: ror #215 92470 Ghat. 22. five-fold:-- J U ATSA974 941 TO 748 - The skull. -5 A kind of weapon. -6 A backbone; tozala ya || Bhasă P. 6.) -12 Organ of sense. To Mal. 5. 22. -TH A pot, pot-sherd. fak baino Bri. Up. 1. 5. 21. -13 Organ of action; FHIOT #*#: a Bhāg. 11.3.6. -14 (In Astr.) TIS: The Pilu tree. The tenth lunar mansion. -15 Practice, training; Hati #th, oft t A kind of collyrium. कर्मणा वीर्यं जवस्तेजश्च वर्धते Kau A. 2.2. -Comp. -अक्षम ATA, -74,- The cotton tree. a. inca pable of doing anything. -3754 part of any act; part of a sacrificial rite (1 797 of the Darsa Fog, TH (Un. 4. 90.] Camphor. -Comp. sacrifice). -3771T: the right of performing religious -347 Crystal. - : N. of a flamingo; H.-ag: rites. -3779 a. 1. according to action or any par1 a field of camphor. -2 a piece of camphor. - ticular office. -2 according to actions done in a precamphor liniment. -नालिका : kind of food. -मञ्जरी N. vious existence. -Ty p ractising one's duties. of a drama by Rajasekhara. -Alor: 1 a kind of jewel. -317TT: conseqence of, or conformity to, acts.-3772: -2 a white mineral used in medicine) - Quick- 1 the end of any business or task. -2 a work, busisilver. a: a reputed panegyric in 771a. ness, execution of business. -3 a barn, a store of grain &c. Ms. 7. 62 (thira: in FT: Zedeary. 194 Kull.) - 4 cultivated ground. -5 a worker: 979 at: #h: A mirror. Rām. 2. 100. 52. -347924 1 difference or contrariety 1 P. (Fáfat) To go, move, approach. of action. - 2 penance, expiation. -3 suspension of a religious action. -4 another work or action; H TFra. Variegated, spotted ; #gayt: (#T:) Y. 3. 166. fagny fare 3 Bhāg. 10. 9. 1. - 4. final. #:) a servant, workman, Rām. 1. 13. 7. (-) Ta. 1 Variegated, or spotted ; - fe: f. removing, sending away of *; +19aflangt: Si. 17. 56. -2 of the colour of pigeons, whitish, urey : 992 E Ku. 4. 27. -T: 1 The Bhag. 12. 2. 17.-31. a. fit or suitable to an act variegated color. -2 Sin. -3 An evil spirit, demon. or the rite. (-:) a man. -3 Eur /. Name received -4 The Dbattura plant. -5 Rice growing amidst from the act performed; +HTTfqatSTIS Etat afa #fear wala! SB. on MS. 6. 8. 37. 37 : one inundation. - N. of a plant (a i). - Au cpithet who maintains himself by some profession (as that of of Durya - 1 Gold. -2 Water. -3 The Dhattura an artisan &c.) -STICHT a. endowed with the principlant. ples of action, activo; PICHAETH HIS Ora 44: (f) fa a. Variegated : 3781nahanat: Ms. 1. 22. (X.) the soul. -TUOTE see agt; U. 6. 4; Si. 5. 62. शब्दः स्पशों रसो गन्धो रूपं चेत्यर्थजातयः । गत्यक्त्यत्सर्गशिल्पानि H aaga: Bhag. 11. 22. 16. -31T2Ti receptacle or ( .. Variegated. -T: 1 A demon. -2 N. accumulation of good and evil) acts; HEA TH11 of a plant. -3 The variegated colour. A leech. Th1 Gold. -2 Yellow orpiment. याति परां गतिम् Bhag. 10.16.32. -इन्द्रियम् an organ of action, as distinguished from ; (they are :FAT -. Viśv karma; T I F T HERT वाक्पाणिपादपायुपस्थानि; Ms. 2.99; 8ee under इन्द्रिय also) E rfar Mb. 2.7.1. --. - Un. 4. 144] 1 Action, कर्मेन्द्रियाणि संयम्य Bg.3.6, 7. -उदारम् any valiant or work, doed.-2 Execution, performance; rasite atsi noble act, magnanimity, prowess. 3T a. busy, TE 1 : 59 : Ram. 5. 63. 30.-3 Business, engaged, active, men lous. - T: 1 a hired labourer (a office, duty; fat f994ami M. t. 4 A religious servant who is not a slave); आ तस्य गोः प्रतिदानात् कर्मकारी rite (it may be either नित्य, नैमित्तिक or काम्य). -BA 311701a: 44: Mbh. on P. V. 2. 14. ***1: 29: specific action, moral duty. -6 (a) Performance of Pt. 1: Si. 14. 16. -2 Yama. id m. (in gram.) an religious rites as opposed to speculative religion or agent who is at the same time the object of the action; knowledge of Brahman (opp. 11); 31901 FT e. g. 9 a 37147:, it is thus defined:- ZATO 5 a R. 8. 20. (6) Labour, work. -7 Product, result. स्वयमेव प्रसिध्यति । सुकरैः स्वैर्गुणैः कर्तुः कर्मकर्तेति तद्विदुः ।। न चान्तरेण -8 A natural or active property (as support of the fi 37 wafa Mbh. on P. 1.3. 27-ug:, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org कर्मन् -ण्डम् that department of the Veda which relates to ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites and the merit arising from a due performance thereof. -कार: 1 one who does any business, a mechanic, artisan ( technically a worker not hired ). -2 any labourer in general (whether hired or not). -3 a black-smith; हरिणाक्षि कटाक्षेण आत्मानमवलोकय । न हि खङ्गो विजानाति कर्मकारं स्वकारणम् ॥ Uab. -4a bull. -कारिन् m. a labourer, artisan, workman. - कार्मुकः, -कम् a strong bow. कीलकः a washerman. - कृत्यम् activity, the state of active exertion; यः प्रथमः कर्मकृत्याय जज्ञे Av. 1. 24. 6. क्षम able to perform any work or duty; आत्मकर्मक्षमं देहं क्षात्रो धर्म इवाश्रितः R. 1. 18. -क्षेत्रम् the land of religious at पं. भरतवर्ष; Bhāg. 5. 17. 11; cf. कर्मभूमि गतिः f. the course of fate; अथ कर्मगतिं चित्रां दृष्ट्वाऽस्य हसितं मया Ks. 50.159. -गृहीत “. caught in the very act (as a thief. ). - ग्रन्थिः f. a term in Jaina metaphysics connoting weakness in the form of वासना produced by अज्ञान' घातः leaving off or suspending work. च (चा) ण्डालः 1 base in deed', a man of very low acts or deeds; Vasistha mentions these kinds :--- - असूयकः पिशुनश्च कृतघ्नो दीर्घरोषकः । चत्वारः कर्मचाण्डाला जन्मतश्चापि पञ्चमः ॥ -2 one who com - mits an atrocious deed; अपूर्वकर्मचण्डालमयि मुग्धे विमुख माम् U.1.46. -3 N. of Rshu. चेष्टा active exertion, netion. कर्मचेष्टास्वहः Ms. 1. 66. चोदना 1 The motive impelling one to ritual acts ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं परिज्ञाता त्रिविधा कर्मचोदना Bg. 18. 18.-2 any positive rule enjoining a religious act. -च्छेदः The loss caused by absence on duty; Kau. A. 2. 7. -जः . resulting from an act; सिद्धिर्भवति कर्मजा Bg. 4. 12. कर्मजा गतयो नृणामुत्तमाधममध्यमाः Ms. 12. 3. ( - जः ) 1 the holy fig-tree. -2 the Kali age. -3 the banian tree. -4 the effect arising from human acts :--- संयोग, विभाग &c. - 5 heaven. -6 hell. -ज्ञ a. one acquainted with religious rites. -त्याग: renuciation of worldly duties or ceremonial acts. - a. corrupt in action, wick ed, immoral, disrespectable. - देवः a god through religious action; ये शतं गन्धर्वलोक आनन्दाः स एकः कर्मदेवानामानन्दः Bri. Up. 4. 3. 33. -दोष: 1 sin, vice; अवेक्षेत गतीर्नृणां कर्मदोषसमुद्भवाः Ms. 6. 61, 95. -2 an error, defect, or blunder (in doing an act); कर्मदोषैर्न लिप्यते Ms. 1, 101. -3 evil consequence of human acts. -4 discreditable conduct. - धारयः N. of a compound, a subdivision of Tatpurusa, (in which the members of the compound are in apposition) तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I. 2. 12; तत्पुरुष कर्मधारय येनाहं स्यां बहुव्रीहिः Uab. -ध्वंसः 1 loss of fruit arising from religious acts. -2 disappointment. -नामन् ( in gram) a participal noun. - नामधेयम् N. of an act or sacrifice. These names are not arbitrary or technical such as गुण and वृद्धि but are always significant सर्वेच्येव कर्मनामधेयेषु अर्थमन्येनानुवादभूतो नामशद्रो वर्तते, न लौकिकार्थतिरस्कारेण परिभाषामात्रेण वृद्धिगुणवत् ŚB. on MS. 10. 6. 41. -नाशा N. of a river between Kasī and Bihar - निश्वयः a decision of action; न लेभे कर्मनिश्चयम् Bm. 1. 618. निषद्या a manufactory; 542 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कर्मन Kau. A. 2. 4. fag a. devoted to the performance of religious acts; अभिवारं श्रुत्यं कर्मनिष्टाम् Rv. 10.80.1; Ms. 3. 134. -न्यासः renunciation of the result of religious acts. -पथ: 1 the direction or source of an action. -2 the path of religious rites (opp. ज्ञानमार्ग ) - पाकः ripening of actions, reward of actions done in a former life; Pt. 1. 372 -प्रवचनीयः a term for certain prepositions, particles, or adverbs when they are not connected with verbs and govern a noun in some case; literally-the term means, 'Concerned with the setting forth of an action'. According to Indian grammarians it means that which spoke of an action ( क्रियां प्रोक्तवन्तः ) ' e. g. आin आ मुक्तेः संसारः is a कर्मप्रवचनीय; so अनु in जपमनु प्रावर्षत् Re: कर्म प्रोक्तवन्तः कर्मप्रवचनीया इति Mbh. on P. I. 1. 83. f. उपसर्ग, गति and निपान also. -फलम् 1 fruit or reward of actions done in a former lifes (pain, pleasure ); न मे कर्मफले स्पृहा Bg. 4. 145 5 12; 6.1; फलत्याग Bg. 12. 11, 18. 25 फलत्यागिन् Bg. 18. 11; फलप्रेप्सुः Bg. 18.27; °फलसंयोग Bg. 5.14; ° फलहेतु Bg. 2. 47. एवं संचिन्त्य मनसा प्रेत्य कर्मफलोदयम् Ms. 11. 231 - 2 the fruit of Averrhoa Carambola ( Mar. कर्मर ) : also कर्मरग. -बन्धः, -बन्धनम् confinement to ropeated birth, as the consequence of religious acts, good or bad (by which the soul is attached to worldly pleasures &c.); बुद्धपायुक्तो यथा पार्थ कर्मबन्धं प्रहास्यति Bg. 2. 30. -भूः, -भूमिः / 1 the land of religious rites, i.e. भरतवर्ष, this world (a place for man's probation); प्राप्येमां कर्मभूमिम् Bh. 2.100; K. 174,319 -2 ploughed ground. - मासः the Calendar month of thirty days. -मीमांसा the Mīmārsa of ceremonial acts; see मीमांसा - मूलम् a kind of sacred grass called कुश युगम् the fourth (the present) age of the world, i. e. the Kaliyuga. -योगः 1 performance of actions, worldly and religious rites; कर्मयोगेन योगिनाम् Bg. 3.333.75 5.25 13.24. -2 active exertion, industry; Ms. 10. 115. वचनम् ( with Buddhists) the ritual. -वज्रः an epithet of a Sudra. -वश: fate considered as the inevitable result of actions done in a former life. -वाटी & lunar day ( तिथि) - विपाक = कर्मपाक. -शाला a workshop. - शील, -शूर • assiduous, active, laborious; ef. कर्मवस्तुठे Nm. -शौचम् humility. श्रुतिः / The word expressive of the act; कर्मश्रुतेः परार्थत्वात् MS. 11. 2. 6. ( read या अत्र कर्मश्रुतिः दर्शपूर्णमासाभ्यामिति सा परार्था तृतीया - योगात् &c. शबर ) - सङ्गः attachment to worldly duties and their results. तन्निबध्नाति कर्मसङ्गेन Bg. 11.7. -सचिवः minister. -संन्यासिकः, -संन्यासिन 1 a religious person who has withdrawn from every kind of worldly act. -2 an ascetic who performs religious deeds without looking to their reward. - साक्षिन् m. 1 an eyewitness; वह्निर्विवाहं प्रति कर्मसाक्षी Ku. 7. 83. -2 one who witnesses the good or bad actions of man; आदित्य भो लोककृताकृतज्ञ लोकस्य सत्यानृतकर्मसाक्षिन् Rām. 3. 63. 16. ( There are nine divinities For Private and Personal Use Only Page #561 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org कर्म which are said to witness and watch over all human. actions; सूर्यः सोमो यमः कालो महाभूतानि पञ्च च । एते शुभाशुभस्येह कर्मणो नव साक्षिणः ॥ ) -सिद्धिः / accomplishment of any business or desired object; success. स्वकर्मसिद्धिं पुनराशशंसे Ku. -स्थानम् a public office, a place of business. कर्मठ a. [ कर्मन् - अठच् P. V. 2. 35 ] 1 Proficient in any work, clever. skilful. पटुसंगर कर्मकर्मठम् Siva. B. 32. 2. ज्ञानाशयस्तस्य ततो व्यतानीत्स कर्मठः कर्म सुतानुबन्धम् Bk. 1. 11. -2 Working diligently. -3 Exclusively devoted to the performance of religious rites. -3: The director of a sacrifice. d. कर्मण्य [ कर्मन यत् ] Skilful, clever. यतो वीरः कर्मण्यः सुदक्षः Nr. P. 2.4. ण्या Wager. -ण्यम् Activity. कर्मिन् . 1 Working, active, busy. -2 Engaged in any work or business. -3 One who performs religious deeds with the expectation of reward or recompense; यत् कर्मिणो न प्रवेदयन्ति रागात Mund Up. 1. 2. 9. कर्मिभ्यश्चाधिको योगी तस्माद्योगी भवार्जुन Bg. 6. 46, -. A mechanic, artisan; अनेन विधिराख्यात ऋत्विक पंककर्मिणाम् V. 2. 265. कर्मिष्ठ a. Skilled in business, clever, diligent. कर्मन्दिन M.P. IV. 4. 111 An ascetic, a religious mendicant. कर्मरी The manna of the bamboo ( वंशलोचन ). कर्मारः 1 A blacksmith; Y. 1. 163; Ms. +. 215; a polisher of tools and weapons (Mar. शिकलगार ); ततः संधाय विमलान् भवान् कर्मारमार्जितान् Mb. 6.91. 31. -2 A bamboo.... Siva. B. 19.32. कर्मीर 4. Variegated; spotted. कर्व् 1 P. (कर्वति, कर्वित ) To be proud, boast. कर्व: 1 Love, desire. -2 A rat. कर्वट: 1 The market-town or capital of a district (of two hundred villages). -2 Declivity of a mountain; (also कर्यटक in this sense ). -टम् A city. See खर्वट. कर्बुदार: The कोविदार tree. कर्पूरक: Yarloary (A kind of aromatic gingerlilce substance_used in medicine, perfumery, and dying.) (Mar. कचोरा ). () र a. Variegated. 1Sin. -2 Tiger. -3 A demon. 4 A sort of medicament. -री 1 An epithet of Durga. -2 Night. -3 A Rākṣasi. -4 A tigress - रम् Red lead. कर्शन a. 1 Rendering lean. -2 troubling, hurting; यदाश्रौषमसुराणां वधार्थे किरीटिनं यान्तममित्रकर्शनम् Mb. 1. 1. 165. -7: Fire. 848 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कल् wh: [ng-ag ng m] 1 Drawing, dragging, pulling Y. 2. 217. -2 Attracting. -3 Ploughing - 4 A furrow, a trench. 5 A scratch. -6 Terminalia Bellerica (Mar. बिया, बेहडा) : म् A weight of gold or कार्षापण silver equal to 16 Māsas. -Comp. -आपण = q.v. कर्षक a. [ कृष्-वुल् ] Who or what draws, attracts &c. -कः A cultivator, husbandman; Y. 2. 265. त्वं समीरण इव प्रतीक्षितः कर्षकेण वलजान्पुपूषता Śi. 14.7. कर्पण . 1 Dragging. -2 Injuring. -3 Extending (in time ), see below. - णम् [ कृपू भावे ल्युट् ] 1Drawing, dragging, pulling, bending (as of a bow ); भज्यमानमतिमात्रकर्षणात् R. 11.46, 762. -2 Attracting. -3 Ploughing, tilling; प्रमृतं कर्षणं स्मृतम् Ms. 4.5. – Injuring, tormenting; emaciation; तथा राज्ञामपि प्राणाः क्षीयन्ते राष्ट्रकर्षणात् Ms. 7. 112. -5 Cultivated land; पुत्रस्य ते पशवः कर्षणं च Mb. 3. 113.13. -6 a weapon; इषुभिस्तोमरैः प्रासैत्रिशूलैर्वज्रकर्षणै: Rām. 7. 32.34. कर्षणिः / An unchaste woman. कर्षित 4. 1 Drawn, attracted. -2 Tormented. harassed &c. -3 Worn out, decayed; अर्जुनं कथयामास | बहुसंग्रामकर्षितम् Mb. 14. 86. 7. -4 Ploughed. कार्बन a. 1 Who or what draws &c. स्तम्बेरमा मुखर शृड्सलकर्षिणस्ते R. -2 Attractive. प्राणकान्तमधुगन्धकर्षिणीः R. 19.11. --. A ploughman. -णी 1 The bit of a bridle. -2 A medicinal moon-plant (Mar. खिरणी ). कर्पू: / 1 A furrow, trench. -2 A river. -8 Canal. - 4 A pit; कर्षू खा बिभरासि । Sat Br. ( मत्स्यो - पाख्यान); कबूतरी पाखिनेषु च खाने कुयातु कर्पू:.... -m. 1 A fire of dried cow-dung. -2 Agriculture, cultivation. -8 Livelihood. कर्हि ind. Ved. When, at what tiane? with अपि चिद् and स्विद् == at any time; यन्निर्मितां कपि कर्मपर्वणीम् Bhāg. 5. 17. 24. कर्हिचित् ind. At any time, usually with न; अकामस्य ! क्रिया काचित् दृश्यते नेह कर्हिचित् Ms. 2. 4, 40, 97, 4775 650. कल् I. 1 A. (कलते, कलित) 1 To count. -2 To sound. - II. 10 U. ( कलयति ते, कलित) 1 To hold, bear, carry, wield, have, put on; करालकर कन्दलीकलितशस्त्र जालैर्बलैः U. 5. ; म्लेच्छनिवहनिधने कलयसि करवालम् Git 1; कलितललितवनमालः; हलं कलयते ibid.; कलय वलयश्रेणीं पाणौ पदे कुरु नूपुरौ 12; Mb. 12. 4. 18 -2 ( a ) To count, reckon; कालः कलयतामहम् Bg. 10. 30. (b) To measure ; सदा पान्थः पूषा गगनपरिमाणं कलयति Bh. 2. 114. -3 To assume, take, have, possess; कलयति हि हिमांशोर्निष्कलङ्कस्य लक्ष्मीम् Māl.1.22. Si. 4. 36, 9. 59. -4 To know, understand, observe, take notice of, think of; कलयन्नपि सव्यथोऽवतस्थे Si. 9.83; कोपितं विरहखेदितचित्ता कान्तमेव कलयन्त्यनुनिन्ये 10.29; N. 2. 65, For Private and Personal Use Only Page #562 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 544 कलटम् 3. 12, Mal. 2.9.-5 To think, regard, consider: #33- 441495 C 14 Si. 9. 58, 6. 54, 15. 55, 16. 64; Mb. 12. 4. 15; 20ft hela un Git. 4,7; cf. Paula 1942 Nag. 2. 11. -6 To undergo, be influenced by ; H 4 917 Mal. 8; 9: 9 a falai szfa ya 199 BL.1.72. -7 To do, perform. -8 To go. -9 To attach to, tie on; furnish with. -10 To urgeon, impel, incite; 32 f t . Mal. 9. 12. -11 To utter a sound, murmur. -12 To take hold of the die called Kali. III. 10 P. 9a, Fifesa) 1 To pushon, urge, drive forward; गावो न काल्यन्त इदं कुतो रजो Bhag. 4. 5. 8. -2 To carry off. -3 To collect. -4 To throw, cast. -5 To proclaim the time. a. [ -99] 1 Sweet and indistinct (34999T); of mei fara eta H. 1.78: ATTA: faste: R. 1. 41, 8. 59; M.5.1. asa: # tla: Bu.Ch.2.30. (I lence -2 Low, soft, swect (note &c.); melodious, pleasing, fazl a TT R. 16. 12. -3 Making noise, jingling, tinkling &c.; HI T TA R. 16. 12; - 1794. Si. 9. 74, 82; 5 5 : 6. 14, 4. 57; -4 Weak. -5 Crude; undigested. -6 Vigorons.-7 Full: aat 515 13: Rām. 2. 13. 21. 1 A low or soft and inarticulate tone. -2 In poetry ) Time equal to four Mātrās. -3 (-ut. pl.) A class of manes. -TH Semen. -Comp. 312 : the Sārasa bird.-312a . 1 a sparrow. -2 a bee. -3 the Chataka bird. in: a sparrow. -3TIT: 1 a sweet humming sound. -2 sweet and agreeable discourse; - 4 TR ZIE K . 2. -3 a bee. -at . high, sharp. - a. having a sweet voice. (-03:) (ugt :) 1 the Indian ) cuckoo. -2 a Oobe, swall. -3 a pigeon. - 1 murmuring or hum of a crowd. -2 indistinct or confused noise; areal face ES7221 Si. 6. 14 ; aut : (in dramas); Bh. 1. 27, 37; Amaru. 31. -3 N. of Siva. -4 resin, pitch. ffil, fufira wonton woman. - T: the Indian) cuckoo. (aft: N. of a royal family; B. R. aron a Wintou or lascivious woman. 74 silver. - 1 silver ; lagt fra i 521 Si. 13. 21, 4. 1. -2 old; fa t aत्सरुणा खान Ve. 3. कन्येयं कलधौतकोमलरुचिः कीर्तिस्तु नातः Mahār. -3 a low or pleasing tone. "fara 1:1 illumination of a manuscript with gold. -2 characters written in gold; d u a belarsta fa an Git. 8. -Tafa: 1 a low sweet tone. -2 a pigeon. -3 a peacock. -4 the Indian ) cuckoo. -Area. having a low and sweet tone. (- ) a swan ; see कलध्वनि. -भाषणम् lisping, the prattle of childhood. -ra: 1 a low_sweet tone. -2 a dove. - the (Indian ) cuckoo. -faya it. soft and clear ; S. 5. -57157: il mongrel breed between a tigresk and panther. - 1 a gander, a swan; a s - A Ku. 5. 67.-2 a duck, drake: Bk. 2. 18: 44 Ti tog ty THR. 8.59.-3 the supreme soul. -4 an excellent king. PRET: 1 A lion. - A musical instrument,cymbal. F%EFT: A whirlpool, eddy. FC a. (at the end of comp.) Causing, effecting. 7 A sort of cane. -74 1 A spot, mark. 2 A defect, an offence, fault. -3 Taking, Heizing, rasping: S T AT : filda:. - 4 Knowing, understanding, apprehension. -5 Sounding. - An embryo at the first sto go after conception. a 1 Taking, seizing, yrasping; AHT A. L. 29. -2 Doing, effecting. -3 Subjection. -4 Understanding, comprehension. -6 Putting on, Wonring; also letting louso; 7514611 Si. 3.5. F a p . 1 Held, seized, taken; U. 5.5. v. l. -2 Broken; Pt. 1. -3 Plucked, gatheredl; accet: an d : U. 3. 6. -4 Arisen, produced ; U. 5. 2; f i yat: f4 i alat: R. G. -5 Influenced ; Mal. 8. -6 Mixed; 34775* Hin d: 472479: 198 Mal. 10. 10. - Known, understood: PRI esse Mal. 8. 13, 2.9. -8 Furnished, endowed, Mal. 6.6: EXIT : Ku. 6. 76. -9 Gained, obtained. -10 Reckoned, counted. -11 Separated, divided. -12 Sounded indistinctly, murnured. -13 Made, formed; लवजमालाकलितावतंसाः Si. 3.81. F: 1 A kind of fish. -2 A kind of prose. F : 1 A spot, a mark, a dark spot (lit.); artifacta para 1. 13. 15. -2 (Fig) A stain, stignia, obloquy, disrepute; 440 43 wa Mk. 10.31; R. 14. 37; so t. -3 A fault, defect; faa anaai Ranital Bh. 3. 18. --4 Rust of iron. -5 A suutarial mark on the forehead; *: Fulau +917.710 facas a' Nm. -Comp. we all epithet of Siva. la Den. P. To defame, stain with stiynna, sully. PC . Spotted, stained, defamed; 3474 facea U. 6. 37. F # 1 A bird. -2 A deer or any other animal struck with a poisoned weapon. -3 Tobacco. - A particular weight ( =10 Rūpakas). - Flesh of such an animal. -Comp. 14: the rule according to which a negation connected with an act constitutes prohibition of that act. This is discussed and established by sara (6. 2. 19 ) and Tat in connection with texts like 87 H in MS. 6. 2. 19-20. SB. 1. 1. t. FISCH The thatch of a house. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #563 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कलत www.kobatirth.org कलत . Bald-headed. कलत्रम् 1 A wife; वसुमत्या हि नृपाः कलत्रिणः R. 8.83; 1.32; 12.34; यद्भर्तुरेव हितमिच्छति तत्कलत्रम् Bh. 2.68. -2 The female of an animal. -3 The hip and loins; इन्दुमूर्तिभिवोद्दाममन्मथविलासगृहीतगुरुकलत्राम् K. 189 ( where क has both senses); Ki. 8. 9, 17. -4 Any royal citadel. -5 The seventh lunar mansion. कलन्दरः A man of a mixed tribe. कलन्दिका Wisdom, intelligence ( सर्वविद्या ). कलभः ( भी ) [ कल्-अभच् Up. 3. 122; करेण शुण्डया भाति भाक, रस्य लक्ष्म् Tv. ] 1 A young elephant, cub; ननु कलभेन यूथपतेरनुकृतम् M. 5; द्विपेन्द्र भावं कलभः श्रयन्निव R. 3. 32; 11. 39; 18. 38. Bhag. 8. 2. 23. 2 An elephant 30 years old. -3 A young camel; the young of any other animal. - A particular fragrant substance used as an unguent, कलभः करिपोतके । अङ्गलेपन वस्तूनां विशेषेऽपि पुमान् भवेत् । Nm. कलमः [ Up. 4. 84] 1 Rice which is sown in MayJune and ripens in December - January; प्रसूतं कलमक्षेत्रं वर्षेणेव शतक्रतुः Rām. 4. 14. 16. सुतेन पाण्डोः कलमस्य गोपिकाम् Ki. 4. 9,34; Ku. 5. 47; आपादपद्मप्रणता कलमा इव तं रघुम् । फलैः संवर्धयामासुरुवातप्रतिरोपिताः ॥ R. 4. 37. कलयता कलमावनकामिनी कलमनोहर गानममन्यत Rām. Ch. 4. 72 2A pen, a reed for writing with. -3 A thief. 4 A rogue, rascal. -Comp. -गोपबंध, गोपी woman employed to guard a rice-field; Si. 6. 49. कलम्ब: 1 An arrow. -2 The Kadamba tree. heft 1 The nape of the neck. -2 An aquatic pot-herb. कलम्बुट (Fresh ) Butter. कलम्बू: An aquatic pot-herb. कललः, -लम् 1 The foetus, uterus. -2 A term for the embryo a short time after conception. कार्याश्रयिणश्च कललाद्याः Sāñ. K. 43. कललं त्वेकरात्रेण पश्चरात्रेण बुद्बुदम् Bhāg. 3. 31.2. कललजः 1 The resinous exudation of the Shorea Robusta. -2 Womb. कलविङ्कः, -गः 1 A sparrow; Ms. 5. 12; Y. 1. 174. कलविङ्कस्वर उत्तरं बभाषे Bu. Ch. 5. 31. -2 A spot, stain. कलशः, सः (-शम्सम) [केन जलेन -स-ति Tv.]1 A pitcher, water-pot a jar, dish; हिरण्मयं कलशं विभर्षि Mbh. on P. VI. 4. 174; Si. 11; स्तनौ मांसग्रन्थी कनककलशावित्युपमितौ Bh. 3. 20, 1.97; Amaru 54. जन्मन, उद्भवः N. of Agastya. -2 A churn. -3 A kind of measure. -4 A rounded pinnacle on the top of a temple -5 The ६. की... 545 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कला ocean ; क्षोभ्यतां कलशः सर्वैर्मन्दरः परिवर्त्यताम् Mb. 1. 18.32. -Comp. ( स ) - अम्भोधिः, -अर्णवः, उदधि 1 the ocean. - 2 Kşirasāgara ( Note on शाहेन्द्रविलास 12. 68. ). कक्कुस्थ कुलपर्यायशास्तुभ Vis. Gupl. 50. haft, -far: (-er, -fe: .) 1 A pitcher, a jar. - 2 A churn; कलशिमुदधिगुर्वी बलवा लोडयन्ति; Si. 11.8-3 Hemionitis Cordifolia ( Mar. रिंगणी ); -Comp. -सुतः N. of Agastya. कलहः, -हम् [कलं कामं हन्ति हन्ड Tv. ] 1 Strife, quarrel; ईर्ष्या कलहः Bh. 1. 2; लीला° S. Til. 8; so शुष्ककलहः, प्रणयकलहः &c. - 2 War, battle. -3 Trick, deceit, falsehood. -4 Violence, kicking, beating &c. Ms. 4. 121; (where Medhātithi and Kulluka explain कलह by दण्डादिनेतरेतरताडनम् and दण्डादण्डपादि respectively ). -3 A road, way. -6 The sheath of a sword. -7 A cry, sound; मदकलनीलकण्ठकलहैर्मुखराः ककुभः Mal 918 8 A part of west Bengal named Ralha. -Comp. -अन्तरिता a wormin separated from her lover in consequence of a quarrel with him (one who is angry and yet sorry for it ); she is thus defined in S. D. 117. चाटुकारमपि प्राणनाथं रोषादपास्य या । पश्चात्तापमवाप्नोति कलहान्तरिता तु सा ॥ - अपहृत . taken by main force or violence. -कारः, -कारिन् quarrelsome, turbulent. -नाशन: Guilandina Bondue (Mar. कुडा, करंज) -नाशनः A kind of करंज tree.fr. fond of (promoting) quarrels: y कलहप्रियोऽसि M. 1. ( - यः ) an epithet of Narada. (-या) a bind ( सारिका ). For Private and Personal Use Only कला [ कल्-कच् ] A small part of anything; स एष संवत्सरः प्रजापतिः षोडशकलास्तस्य Bri Up. 1.5 14; विन्देम देवतां वाचममृतामात्मनः कलाम् U. 1.1; a bit, jot; कलाम यकृतपरिलम्ब: K. 304: सर्वे ते मित्रगात्रस्य कलां नार्हन्ति षोडशीम् Pt. 2. 59; Ms. 2. 86, 8.30; a sixteenth part यथा कलं यथा शर्फ यथा ऋणं संनयामसि Rv. 8. 47 17; a symbolic expres sion of the number sixteen; Hch. -2 A digit of the moon (these are sixteen ); जगति जयिनस्ते ते भावा नवेन्दुकलादयः Mal. 1. 36; Ku. 5. 71; Me. 91. -8 Interest. on capital (consideration paid for the use of money); घनवीथिवीथिमवतीर्णवतो निधिरम्भसामुपचयाय कलाः Si. 9. 32. (where means ' digits' also). - A division of time variously computed; one minutes, 48 seconds, or 8 seconds. Mb. 1. 25. 14; 12. 137. 21. 5 The 60th part of one thirtieth part of a zodiacal sign, a minute of a degree. -6 Any practical art (mechanical or fine); there are 64 such arts, as music, dancing &c. मातृवदस्याः कलाः Mbh. on P. IV. 1.90. ( See कामधेनु टीका on काव्यालङ्कारसूत्र 7 ) -7 Skill, ingenuity -8 Fraud, deceit. 8 ( In Prosody ) A syllabic instant. - 10 A boat. -11 The menstrual discharge. -12 A term for the seven substrata of the elements of the human body; ( they are:- आद्या मांसधरा प्रोक्ता द्वितीया रक्तधारिणी । मेदोधरा तृतीया तु चतुर्थी श्लेष्मधारिणी ॥ पञ्चमी च मलं धत्ते षी पित्तधरा मना । रेतोधरा सप्तमी स्यात् इति सप्त कलाः स्मृताः ॥ -13 Anatom - 14 A term Page #564 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 846 कलिका कलावत् for the embryo. -16 A fleshy part near the tail of the elephant (also कलाभागः); Matanga L.3.2.-16 Enumeration.-17 A torm (स्वरूप); लीलया दधतः कलाः Bhag. 1.1.17. -18 Prowess (शक्ति); संहृत्य कालकलया कल्पान्त इदमीश्वरः Bhāg. 11.9.16. -Comp. -अन्तरम् 1 another digit. -2 interest, profit; मासे शतस्य यदि पञ्च कलान्तरं स्यात् Lila.-अयन: a tumbler, a dancer (as on the sharp edge of a sword). -आकुलम् deadly poison. -केलिa.gay, wanton. (-लिः) an epithet of Rama. -क्षयः waning (of the moon); R.5. 16. -धरः,-निधिः , -पूर्णः the moon; अहो महत्त्वं महतामपूर्व बिपत्तिकालेऽपि परोपकारः। यथास्यमध्ये पतितोऽपि राहोः कलानिधिः पुण्यचयं ददाति ।। Udb. -न्यासः a tattooing person's body with particular mystical marks. -मृत्m .1the moon. कला च सा कान्तिमती कलाभूतः Ku.5.71. -2 an artist &c. कलावत् a. Vorsed in the (64) arts; स्फुरितगुणातिसुन्दरः कलावान् Mal. 2.10. m.the moon (having digits); कला च सा कान्तिमती कलावत: Ku.5.71, Mal. 2. 10. कलिका 1 A digit of the moon. -2 A division of time. RET: 1 The Sarasa bird, crane. -2 N. of Kama. कलाचिक, -कलाची 1A ladle or a lind of pot; दधस्कलाचीमितरः परोऽनिलम् । Sahendravilas 3. 11. -2 The tore-arm. कलाटीन: The white water wag-tail. कलादः,-दक: A goldsmith. कांस्यकाराः कलादाश्च ....... Siva. B. 31. 17. कलाधिक: A cock. कलापः 1A band, bundle; समित्कलापमादाय प्रविवेश स्वमाश्रमम् Mb. 3. 137. 1. मुक्ताकलापस्य च निस्तलस्य Ku. 1. 42 a round necklace of pearls; रशनाकलापः a zone of several strings. -2 A group or whole collection of things; अखिलकलाकलापालोचन 6.7. -3 A peacock's tail; तं मे जातकलापं प्रेषय मणिकष्ठकं शिखिनम् V.5. 133 Pt. 2.80. Re. 1. 16, 2. 14. -4 A woman's zone or girdle; (oft. with काञ्ची or रशना &c.) जघनमरुणरत्नग्रन्थिकाञ्चीकलापं कुवलयनंयनान, को विहातुं समर्थः Bh. 1. 11. श्रोणीतटं सुविपुलं रशना 19: Rs. 3. 20; M. T. 27. -5 An ornament in general; Mb.8. 19.29.. 'कलापः संहते बहे तूणीरे भूषण हरे' इति विश्वः -8 'The rope round an elephant's neck. -7Aquiver. -8An arrow. -9 The moon. -10A shrewed and intelligent man. -11 A poem written in one metre. -12 A tuft (जटा") or knot of braided hair. -पी A bundle of grass.. कलापकम् 1 A series of four stanzas on the same subject and forming one grammatical sentence (चतुभिस्तु कलापकम् ); for an illustration see Ki.3.41, 42,48, 44. -2 A debt to be paid when the peacocks spread their tails. -क: 1 A band or bundle in general. -2 A string of pearls; a kind of ornament; कलापकावक्षमाला यथेयम् Mb. 3. 112.5. -3 The rope round an elephant's neck. -4 A zone or girdle ( कलाप); रशनाकलापकगुणेन बधूमकरध्वजद्विरदमाकलयत् Si.9.45. -BA sectarian mark on the forehead (विशेषक). कलापिन् 4.1 Having quiver; कलापिनौ धनुष्पाणी शोभमानौ दिशो दश Ram. 1.22.7. -2 Spreading its tail (as a peacock). -m. 1 A peacock; कलविलापि कलापिकदम्बकम् Si. 6.313; Pt. 2.80%; R.6.9.-2 The (Indian) cuckoo. -3 The Indian fig-tree ( ). -4 The time (when peacocks spread their tails). Fitfeat The night. कलाम्बिः , का 1.1 Lending, loan. -2 Usury. कलामक: A kind of rice ripening in the cold season. कलाय: N. of a leguminous seed (Mar. वाटाणा); कलायपुष्पवर्णास्तु श्वेतलोहितराजयः (हयश्रेष्ठाः) Mb. 7.28.62. विकसितकलायकुसुमासितयुतेः Si. 18.2. कलायं शाकेषु ...... Pratima. b. -Comp. -पुष्पक: A variety of gems; Kau. A. 2. 11. कलावती A kind of lute. कलाविक: A cock. कलाविकल: The sparrow. कलाहक: A kind of musical instrument (काहल). कलिः | कल-इनि] 1 Strifequarrel, dissension, oontention; शठ कलिरेष महांस्त्वयाद्य दत्तः Si.7.55%3 कलिकामजित् R.9.33, Amaru.28. -2 War, battle. अविषहौस्तमाक्षेपैः क्षिपन्संजनयन् कलिम् | Bhāg. 10.05.17.-3 The fourth age of the world, the iron age (consisting of 432,000 years of men and beginning from the 13th of February 3102 B.C.); दानमेकं कलौ युगे Ms. 1.86, 9. 3013 कलिवानि इमानि &c. - Kali age personified (this Kali persecuted Nala ). -5 The worst of any class. -6 The Bibhitaka tree. -7 The side of adio which is marked with one point. घृतेन कलिं शिक्षामि Av. 7. 109.1. -8 A hero. -9 An arrow.-/ A bud. -Comp.-कारः, -कारकः, -क्रियः 1 an epithet. of Narada. -2 the karanja tree. -3a kind of bird. -दुमः, -वृक्षः the Bibhitaka tree. -प्रिय a quarrelsome. (-यः) 1N. of Narada. -2 a monkey, ape%3 Ms. 1.85. -मारक: kind of karanja tree. -9714 the Kali age; Ms. 1. 85. -संतरणम् N. of an Upanisad. -हारी f. a kind of medicine (विषलागली). कलिक: Curlew. कलिका, -काल:/.1 An unblown flower; a budi चूतानां चिरनिर्गताऽपि कलिका बध्नाति न स्वं रजः 5.6.43 किमाम्रकलिकाभङ्गमारभसे 5.63 Rs.6.17; R. 9. 83. - A digith streak. -3 The bottom or peg of the Indian lute. -4A king of poetic composition (akin to विरुद). For Private and Personal Use Only Page #565 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कलिङ्ग 547 " forest a. 1 Clever. -2 Cunning. -T: (pl.) N. of a country and its inhabitants: (a district on the Coromandel voast): # f037H XETTA Mbh. on P. III. 2. 115. residrata: f arge R. 4. 38; (its position is thus described in Tantras :जगन्नाथात्समारभ्य कृष्णातीरान्तगः प्रिये । कलिङ्गदेशः संप्रोक्तो वामA11921997:). -31T: 1 The fork-tailed shrike. -2 N. of several plants; (as ferm, &c. ) - A beautiful woman. -ङ्गम् Indra grain (इन्द्रयव). Aft: A mat, a screen. -514 Wood. कलित see under कल्. Fifa: 1 N. of the mountain on which the Yamuna rises. -2 The sun. -3 The Bibhitaka plant. -Comp. -F, -Err, - , -aft, epithets of the river Yamunā; reret Ti TT R. 6. 48; # f oleft Bv. 2. 120, Gīt. 3. fft: the Kalinda mountain. °जा, तनया, 'नन्दिनी epithets of the river Yamunā; Bv. 1.3, 4. * . . [ 3-567) Un. 1. 54] 1 Covered with, full ot. बरागनागणकलिलं नृपात्मजः ततो बलाद वनमभिनीयते FH AT Bu. Ch. 3. 65. -2 Mixed, blended with ; 7 alfaas : My. 1.-3 Affected by, subject to; 34 : Si. 19. 98. - Impervious, impenetrable. -5 Contaminated, defiled; 77 Trata tu ya: Bhag. 4. 7. 10, Si. 19. 98. -8 Doubtful, suspicious; TEHTUTIONA: safa Mb. 12. 287. 11. 3 A large heap, confused mass ; fata 24 Bh. 3. 34; confusion; he hos gfecafarrozat Bg. 2. 52. Fi : A cymbal. -* 1 A tavern. -2 A meteor. T a. [+-39 Uh. 4.75 ] 1 Turbid, dirty, muddy, foul ; 7 4 :97134 dla wach V. 1. 9; Ki. 8. 32; Ghat. 13; -2 Choked, hoarse, husky; 70%: ratagforu: S. 4. 6.-3 Bedimmed; full of ; S. 6. 9. -4 Angry, displeased, excited ; U. 3. 13; 919191 afeda E R. 5. 61 (Malli. takes go to mean 'un a ble','incompetent'). --5 Wicked, gintul, bad. -6 Cruel, censurable ; car an R. 14. 73. -7 Dark, opaque. -8 Idle, lazy. -9 Perverted ; argi ga Pt. 3. 185; H644421 : &c. -T: A buffalo. - 1 Dirt filth, mud; fa 4 4**: Rs.3. 22. - 2 Sin; A UTO HEAT feat reqsyarh Ram. 2. 96.27 -3 Wrath. -Comp. -मानस a. evil-minded ; अथाब्रवीत्सुतान् कटूर्नागान् +91971 Bm. 1. 110 - fast a. illegitimate, of impure origin ; Ms. 10. 57, 58. ofera a. 1 Turbid or muddy. -2 Offended, displeased; H 941 raat 9697 +3 Mu. 3. 9. -3 wicked. et 8 U. 1 To make turbid or unclean. -2 To obscure, taint, sully; TH24: TENT ina: Pt. 2. 97. Tiet: -24 The body; auf 64 Bh. 3. 88; H. 1. 44; 377 HÀ H a satu Bg. 8.5; Bv. 1. 103, 2. 43. FC a. [FR- Uş. 3. 40 ) Sinful, wicked. , - 1 The viscous sediment deposited by oily substances when ground. -2 A kind of tenacious paste ; ia (+99H) Y. 1. 277. An unguent paste: aniquarien para falaf Rām. 2.91.74; a paste used as plaster or cement also called Yoga (mixture). -3 (Hence Dirt, filth (in general). -4 Ordure, faces. - Meanness, deceit, hypocrisy ; Si 19. 98. -6 Sin. 2017 कल्कोऽध्ययनं न कल्कः स्वाभाविको वेदविधिर्न कल्कः। प्रसहा वित्ताहरणं न **19 at Cara : ( ago) Mb. 1. 1. 275.-7 Levigated powder; तां लोभ्रकल्केन हतालगतैलाम् Ku.7.9. -8 Incenso.-9 The wax of the ear. -Comp. - : the pomegranate plant. Ficha 1 Deceiving, over-reaching, falsehood. -2 Meanness, wickedness; Bhag. 1. 14. 4. te: The tenth and last inen rnation of Visnu in his capacity of the destroyer of the wicked and liberator of the world from its enemies ; (Jayadeva, while referring to the several avatāras of Visau, thus refers to the last or Kalki avatāra: Fagfaraglaya ya करवाल धूमकेतुमिव किमपि करालम् । केशवधृतकल्किशरीर जय जग1 Il Git. 1. 10.)-GGTOT N. of a Purāna. 1 a. 1 Foul, turbid, dirty. -2 Wicked.-m. see pfen above. eva. [429-79) 1 Practica ble, feasible, possible, -2 Proper, fit, right. -3 Strong, vigorous; ara ATQU hfa 1444 Mb. 12. 179. 3. - Able, competent with a gen., loc. ; inf. or at the end of comp.); 3, 474, 769: Bhag. able to do his duty &c.; Faf212424: ibid. not competent to do one's duty; 3179 ATIG434 4 ibid., 80 90769&c. - 1 A sacred precept or rule, law, ordinance. -2 A prescribed rule, a prescribed alternative, optional rule; प्रभुः प्रथमकल्पस्य योऽनुकल्पेन वर्तते Ms. 11.30 'able to follow the prescribed rule to be observed in preference to all others'; 14:49: M.1; cf. also Pratima 4, and Abhişekanāta kam 6 and $. 4. a very good (or best alternative; to 494: #9: la 4 : Ms. 3. 147. -3 (Hence) A proposal, suggestion, resolve, determination ; TE À TH: *: Rām. 2. 52. 63; EGIT: +9: S. 7. - 4 Manner of acting, procedure, form, way, method (in religious rites); a 91 Mb. 6. 43. 23; Tutor U. 2; partea - area 1994 R. 1.94; Ms. 7. 185. -8 End of the world, universal destruction. -8 A day of Brahma or 1,000 Yugas, being a period of 432 million years of mortals and measuring the duration of the world; cf. Bhāg. 3. Il; Staatete [ the For Private and Personal Use Only Page #566 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कल्पकः www.kobatirth.org 648 C. one in which we now live ]; कल्पं स्थितं तनुभृतां तनुभिस्ततः किम् Santi. 4. 2. Hence काल्पक means born in the primeval age' Bu. Ch. 2. 48. -7 Medical treatment of the sick. -8 One of the six Vedangas, i. e. that which lays down the ritual and prescribes rules for ceremonial and sacrificial acts; शिक्षा कल्पो व्याकरणम् Mund 1.1.5 see under वेदाङ्ग - 8 A termination added to nouns and adjectives in the sense of 'n little less than ', ' almost like ', ' nearly equal to ', P. V. 3. 67 [denoting similarity with a degree of infe riority ]; कुमारकल्पं सुषुवे कुमारम् R. 5.36; उपपन्नमेतदस्मिन्नुषिकल्पे राजनि S. 2; प्रभातकल्पा शशिनेव शर्वरी R. 3. 2; 80 मृतकल्पः प्रतिपन्नकल्पः &c. - 10 The doctrine of poisons and antidotes. 11 One of the trees of paradise; cf. कल्पद्रुम – 12 Vigour, strength; लौकिके समयाचारे कृतकल्पो विशारदः Rām. 2. 1. 22. ल्पा, -ल्पम् A kind of intoxicating liquor. -Comp. -अन्तः end of the world, universal destruction; कल्पान्तेष्वपि न प्रयाति निधनं विद्याख्यमन्तर्धनम Bh. 2. 16. कल्पान्तक्रूरकेलिः क्रतुकदनकरः कुन्दकर्पूरकान्तिः Udb. स्थायिन् lasting to the end of a कल्प; शरीरं अणविध्वंसि कल्पान्तस्थायिनो गुणाः H. 1. 46. - आदि: renovation of all things in the creation; करूपक्षये पुनस्तानि कल्पादौ विसृजाम्यहम् Bg. 9.7; -उपनिषद् pharmacology; Charak 1. 4 -कार: 1 author of Kalpasūtra, q. v. -2 a barber क्षयः end of the world. universal destruction; eg कल्पक्षये पुनस्तानि Bg. 97. पुरा कल्पक्षये वृत्ते जातं जलमयं जगत् Ks. 2. 10. -तः, -द्रुमः, -पादपः, -वृक्षः 1 one of the trees of heaven or Indra's paradise, fabled to fulfill all desires: आसीत्कल्पतरुच्छायामाश्रिता सुरभिः पथि R. 1.755 17. 26: Ku. 2.39: 6. 41. -2 a tree supposed to grant all desires; ' wish-yielding tree' ; नाबुद्ध कल्पद्रुमतां विहाय जातं तमात्मन्यसिपत्रवृक्षम् R 14.48; मृषा न चक्रेऽल्पितकल्पपादपः N. 1. 15. -3 any productive or boun tiful source; निगमकल्पतरोर्गलितं फलम् Bhāg. 1.1.3. -4 ( fig.) a very generous person ; सकलार्थिसार्थकल्पद्रुमः Pt. 1. -नृत्यम् a particular kind of dance. - पाल: 1a protector of order. -2 a seller of spirituous liquors. -लता, लतिका 1 a creeper of Irdra's paradise ; Bh. 1.90.-2 a creeper supposed to grant all desires; नाना फलैः फलति कल्पलतेव भूमिः Bh. 2. 46; cf. कल्पतरु above. -वल्ली sce कल्पलता; Ks. 1. 66; कल्पवली गृहेषु 52. श. -विद a. conversant with sacred precepts; कल्पविकल्पयामास वन्यामेवास्य संविधाम् R. 1. 91. -स्थानम् 1 the art of proparing drugs: Charak 7. -2 the science of poisons and antidotes : Sur. -सूत्रम् a manual of ritual in the form of Sutras. Mb. 14. 54. 9. N. of a sacred Jaina book written by भद्रबाहु sketching the life of महावीर.. कल्पकः [क्लृप्-बुल्] 1 A rite. -2 A barber, Kanu. A. 1. 12. -3 See कल्पवृक्षः; कल्पकप्रसवोदयः Vis. Guna. 50. -4 A kind of tree, Cureurna (Mar. कचोरा ). -. conform ng to a settled rule or standard; याजयित्वाश्वमेधैस्तं त्रिभि रुत्तमकल्पकैः Bhāg. 1.8.6, Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कल्पनम् [ क्लृप् ल्युट् ] 1 Forming, fashioning, arrang ing. -2 Performing, doing, effecting. -3 Clipping, cutting. -4 Fixing -5 Anything placed upon another for decoration. -ना 1 Fixing, settlement; अनेकपितृकाणां तु पितृतो भागकल्पना Y. 2. 120; 217; Ms. 9. 116. -2 Making, performing, doing. -3 Forming, arranging; विषमासु च कल्पनासु Mk. 3. 14; केश Mk. 4. 4 Decorat ing, ornamenting. -5 Composition. -6 Invention. -7 Imagination, thought; कल्पनापोढः Sk. P. II. 1. 38 = कल्पनाया अपोढः -8 An idea, fancy or image ( conceived in the mind); Santi. 2. 8.-9 Fabrication. -10 Forgery. - 11_A contrivance, device - 12 ( In Mim. phil. ) = अर्थापत्ति q. v. - 13 Decorating an elephant. -Comp. -शक्तिः f. the power of forming ideas; MW. कल्य कल्पनी Scissors. कल्पनीय a. 1 To be made, fashioned or contrived. -2 Feasible. -3 To be substituted or supplied. कल्पिक a. Fit, proper कल्पित a. Arranged, made, fashioned, formed ; उत्सृज्य कुसुमशयनं नलिनीदलकल्पितस्तनावरणम् S. 3. 21; soe क्लुप् cans. –तः An elephant armed or caparisoned for war. कल्मन् = कर्मन् q. v. विपरीतं तु यत्कर्म तत्कल्म कवयो विदुः Mbh. on P. I. 1. 51. also अपरिसमाप्तं कर्म कल्म Mbh. on P. I. 4. 51. कल्मलिः Ved. Splendour; Av. 15. 2. कल्मलीकम् Brightness, lustre. कल्मष a. 1 Sinful, wicked. -2 Foul, dirty; व्यरोचत नदा तोयं निर्मलं गतकल्मषम् Rām. 1. 43.26. -पः, -पम् 1 Stain, dirt, dregs. -2 The hand below the wrist. - 3 Sin ; स हि गगनविहारी कल्मषध्वंसकारी H. 1. 19; Bg. 1.30; 5.16; Ms. 4. 260, 12. 18, 22. -प: Holl. कल्माष . ( - पी / ) 1 Variegated, spotted; आजुहाव ततः प्रीतः कल्माष धूतकल्मषाम् Rām. 1. 52. 20 -2 Black and white; अश्वांस्तित्तिर कल्माषान् Mb. 12. 124. 12. -पः 1 The variegated colour. -2 A mixture of black and white. शुरुगुणः शुक्रः । कृष्णगुणः कृष्णः । य इदानीमुभयगुणः स तृतीयामाख्यां लभते कल्माष इति वा सारङ्ग इति वा Mbh. on P. I. 2. 31. -3 A demon, goblin. -4 The black colour. -5 A form of Agni. -6 A kind of fragrant rice. -पी N. of the river Yamunā; अभितः सोऽथ कल्माष गङ्गाकूले परिभ्रमन् Mb. 1. 1675. -2 The spotted cow of Jamadagni. -पम् Stain. -Comp. -कण्ठ: an epithet of Siva. - पादः N. of a king (सौदास), belonging to the solar dynasty. कल्मापता Spottedness; राक्षसं भावमापन्नः पादे कल्माषतां गतः Bhāg. 9.9.25. For Private and Personal Use Only कल्य a. [ कलयति चेष्टामत्र, कल्-यक्; कल् कर्मणि यत्, कलासु साधु कला - यत् वा Tv. ] 1 Sound, free from sickness, healthy; सर्वः कल्ये वयसि यतते लब्धुमर्थान्कुटुम्बी V. 3. 1; Page #567 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कल्या www.kobatirth.org a Y. 1. 28; यावदेव भवेत्कल्यस्तावच्छ्रेयः समाचरेत् Mb. -2 Ready prepared; कथयस्व कथामेतां कल्याः स्मः श्रवणे तव Mb. 1. 5.3. -3 Clever. -4 Aggreenble, auspicious (as discours स स्नुषामत्रवीत्काले कल्यवादी महातपाः Mb. 11.14.6. -5 Deaf and dumb. 6 Instructive. -7 Perfect in arts; निरामये सज्जे दक्षे साधौ कलासु च Nm. -ल्यम् 1 Dawn, daybreak; य इदं कल्य उत्थाय महापुरुषलक्षणम् Bhāg. 12. 11. 26. -2 To-morrow. -3 Spirituous liquor. -4 Congratulation, good wishes. 5 Good news. : 1 means; itt: (3) Ram. 4. 37. 9. 2 Hurling, casting (of missiles); Mb. 7. 195. 30. Comp. -:-: f. the morning meal, breakfast. a distiller. : morning meal, breakfast. : das. 3. (-a) (hence) anything light, trivial, or unimportant; a trifle; d Mk. 2 but a trifle; स्त्रीकल्यवर्तस्य कारणेन 4; स इदानीमर्थकल्यवर्तस्य कारणादिदमकार्यं करोति 9. 1 Spirituous liquor. -2 N. of a plant (). -3 Congratulation. Comp. -, - a distiller. कल्याण . ( - णा or -णी / ) [ कल्ये प्रातः अण्यते शब्द्यते, 1 led, happy, lucky, fortunate; i R. 6. 29; Me. 111. -2 Beautiful, agreeable, lovely. -3 Excellent, illustrious; fafa a Bri. Up. 1.3.3; Mu. t. 4. 4 Auspicious, salutary, propitious, good: U. 2. 25 war can i faga Mal. 1. 3. -5 True, authentic; कल्याणी बत गाथेयम् Rām. 534 6. णम् 1 Good fortune, happiness, good, prosperity; t बन्द्रमणिः 11. 1. 180 तक्ष कल्याणपरंपराणा भीकारमूर्त FR. 2. 50; 17. 11; Ms. 3. 60; so 'अभिनिवेशी K. 104.-2 Virtue. -3 Festival. -4 Gold. -5 Heaven. -6 A class of five-storeyed buildings; Mana. 23. 30. 32. - 1 An elephant in the fourth decade. Matanga I. 5. 14, 6. 6, 9. 26. 2 A particular Raga. -off 1 A cow. -2 Holy or sacred cow; f afta fa a R. 1. 87. -3 A young cow, heifer; U. 4. -4 A Particular Ragini. Comp. a. 1 doing good, beneficial, good; f fer gif Bg. 6. 40. 2 propitious, lucky (also :). -3 virtuous. - . virtuous. - a. horse with white feet and white mouth, a kind of horse; यस्य पादाः सिताः सर्वे तथा वक्त्रे च मध्यमः । कल्याणपचकः प्रोक्तः सर्वकल्याणकारकः || Salihotra of भोज. 7. -बीजम् a kind of pulse (Mar. 4). -H: N. of the author of Anangaranga. -योगः a. kind of astrological योग - वचनम् a friendly speech, good wishes. -वाचनम् Giving of blessings after the completion of an auspicious κα कल्याणक .. (-fort) Auspicious, prosperous, blessed. for Red arsenic. for a. (at f.) 1 Happy, prosperous. -2 Lucky, fortunate, blessed. -3 Propitious, auspicious. 549 कवलः कल्याणिनी भवतु मौक्तिकशुक्तिमाला Uab. ( -नी) A kind of plant (Mar. रानउडीद ). Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Thứ 1 X. (4, 1) 1 To sound indistintly. -2 To sound. -3 To be mute. a. Deaf;, - 1 Deafness. -2 Indistinctness of articulation. find. To-morrow. a. कल्लोल Inimical, hostile. - 1 A large wave, billow; आयुः कल्लोललोलम् Bh. 3. 82; कल्लोलमालाकुलम् Bv.1.59. -2 An enemy. -3 Joy, happiness. ft A river: eifssafa á mi faranga भवन्यालावलीढात्मनः G. L. 50; 80 विपुलपुलिना : कल्लोलिन्यः : N. of the author of Rajatarangini. कल्हारम् A white water lily. 1 A. (, ) 1 To praise. -2 To describe, compose (as a poem). -3 To paint, picture. कवकः A mouthul. -कम् A mushroom ; विड्जानि Y. 1. 171; Ms. 5. 5; 6. 14. , cf. Up. 4. 2] 1 An armour, coat of mail, a mail. -2 An amulet, a charm, a mystical syllable (-) considered as a preservative like armour. -3 A kettle-drum. Comp. -: the birch tree. a. 1 wearing armour. -2 old enough to wear an armour; : : Sk. on P. III. 2. 10. cf. HE in R. 8. 94. (-:) a boy, child. The leaf or panel of a door. कवड: Water for washing the mouth. . A bad deed. a. Avaricious, stingy; देवासः कवनवे Rv. 7.32.9. कचनम् Water. कवयी A kind of fish. कव (ब) र . [Up 1. 151. ] ( रा, री) 1 mixed, intermingled; व्याकीर्णमान्यकबरां कबरी तरुण्याः Si. 5. 19. -2 Set, inlaid. -3 Variegated. कबर: कबुरः शारः ' ga:, - 1 Salt. -2 Sourness or acidity. fa 1 A braid or fillet of hair. -2 A lecturer (3). -रा, री A kind of vegetable ( हिंगुपत्र ). < कव ( ब ) री A braid or fillet of hair; दधती विलोलU. 3. 4; Si. 9. 28; Amaru. 59. Comp. -भरः, -भारः a fine head of hair; घटय जघने काशीमच Git. 12; Bhag. 5. 2.6; अमरीकवरी भारभ्रमरीमुखरीकृतम् Kuval. 1. For Private and Personal Use Only कपरकी A prisoner कवलः, -लम् [ केन जलेन वलुते चलति, वलू-अच् Tv. ] 1 A mouthful; आस्वादयद्भिः कवलैस्तृणानाम् ॥R 2018 05 day : U. 3. 16. -2 A gargle. Page #568 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org कवलयति कवलयति Den. P. To eat, devour; Pt. 4; Mal. 7. कलिका A bandage कवलित a. 1 Eaten, swallowed up (as a mouthful ). -2 Chewed. -3 ( Hence) Taken, seized; as is मृत्युना कवलिता. कवष, कवष् a. Ved. Sounding, creaking (as the (loor ). -पः 1 A shield. -2 N. of a Risi ( कवष ऐलब ); Rv. 7. 18. 12. कवसः 1 An armour. -2 A prickly shrub. कवाट (टी) See कपाट. पुरी महायन्त्रकवाट मुख्याम् Rām. 6. 39. 27. कवाटदुर्धर्षतिरः प्रसारिता N. -Comp. -योग: door panel; Kau. A. 2. 3. कवारम् A lotus. कचारी 1. Ved. Selfish, stingy; a mean or contemp tible enemy; न कवारिभ्यो न हि ते प्रणन्ति Rv. 10. 107. 3. कवि . [ कु-इ Up. 4. 138] 1 Omniscient ; Mb. 1. 5. 27 : कविं पुराणमनुशासितारम् Bg. 8 9: Ms. 4. 24. -2 Intelligent, clever, wise कविर्मूकवदात्मानं स दृष्टया दर्शयेन्नृणाम् Bhag. 7. 13, 10, 18. -3 Thinking, thoughtful. -4 Praiseworthy. -विः 1 A wise man, a thinker, a sage; कवीनामुशना कवि: Bg. 10.37; Ms. 7.49, 2. 151. -2 A poet; तद् ब्रूहि रामचरितं आद्यः कविरसि ए. 2; मन्दः कवियश:प्रार्थी R. 1. 3; इदं कविभ्यः पूर्वेभ्यो नमोवाकं प्रशास्महे U. 1. 1; Si. 2. 86. -3 An epithet of Sukra, the preceptor of the Asuras; कविरिव वृषपर्वण: K. 56. 4 Valmiki, the first poet. -5 Brahma; Bhag. 5. 18. 6. -6 The sun. -f. The bit of a bridle; see कविका. -Comp. -ज्येष्ठः an epithet of Valmiki, the first poet. -पुत्रः an epithet of Sukra. -राजः 1 a great poet; श्रीहर्ष कविराजराजिमुकुटालङ्कारहीरः सुतम् occurring in the last verse of every canto of Naisadha Charita. -2 N. of a poet, author of a poem called राघवपाण्डवीय. - रामायण: an epithet of Valmiki. --समय: convention of Poets. कविकः, -का The bit of a bridle. खरतर कविका कर्षणात्यर्थभुग्नै: ( स्कन्धदेशैः ) Mu. 4. 7. कविता Poetry; सुकविता यद्यस्ति राज्येन किम् Bh. 2. 21; वस्याचोर पूरी मयूरो भाग हासा कुलगुरु ि दासो विलासः । हर्षो हर्षो हृदयवसतिः पञ्चवाणस्तु बाणः केषां नैषा कथय कविताकामिनी कौतुकाय ।। P. R. 1. 22. कवित्वम् 1 Intelligence; कविः कवित्वा दिवि रूपमासजत् Rv. 10.124. 7. -2 Poetic skill. कवि (वी) यम् The bit of a bridle. कवेलम् A lotus. कवोष्ण a. Slightly warm, tepid; पयः पूर्वैः स्वनिःश्वासैः कवणमुपभुज्यते । R. 1. 67. महुर्मुहुर्न्यश्वसिषुः कवोष्णम् Bk. 3. 17. 550 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कव्यम् (opp: हव्य ) An oblation of food to deceased ancestors; एष वै प्रथमः कल्पः प्रदाने हव्यकव्ययो: Ms. 3. 147, 97, 128. -व्यः A class of manes. कव्योऽसि हव्यसूदन Mbh. on P. VI. 1. 30. -Comp. -वाल: 1 fire. -2 a class of manes. -वाहू . वाहः, -वाहनः fire. cf. कव्यवाहनः कशू 1 P. To sound. कश्यपः कशः A whip ( usually in pl.). -शा A whip; इदानी सुकुमारेऽस्मिन् निःशङ्कं कर्कशाः कशाः । तव गात्रे पतिष्यन्ति सहास्माकं मनोरथैः ॥ Mk. 9.35 ( where the word may be morf.) - 2 Flogging. -3 A string rope. -4 The mouth. -6A_quality. -8 Fat; कशशब्दो मेदसि प्रसिद्धः । यथा कशवाहिनौ रथाः मेदोवाहिन इति गम्यते । ŚB on MS 9 +22. -Comp. - त्रयम् the three modes of flogging a horse; सम्यक् कशात्रयविचारवता नियुक्तः Si. कशस् . Water. कशिकः A mungoose. कश्य . [ कशामर्हति कशा यत् ] Fit to be whipped or flogged. - श्यम् 1 Spirituous liquor. -2 A horse's flank. कशिपु .or n. 1 A mat. -2 A pillow. -3 A bed. सत्यां क्षितौ किं काशपोः प्रयासैः Bhag 22.4 -पुः 1 Food. -2 Clothing. -3 Food and clothing (secording to विश्व ). कशे (से) रु m., n. 1 The backbone. -2 A kind of grass. -रुः One of the nine divisions of Jambudvipa. कशेरुकः, कसेरुक -काः A sort of grass का The backbone. कश्मल . [Up 1. 106] Poul, dirty, diagrnodul, ignominious ; मत्सबंधात्करमला किंवदन्ती स्याच्चेदस्मिन्हन्त धर् मामधन्यम् U. 1. 42. लम् 1 Dejection of mind, lowness or depression of spirits; delusion ( मोह ); यदाश्रौषं कश्मलेनाभिपन्ने Mb. 1. 1. 181. कश्मलं महदाविशत Mb; कुतस्त्वा कश्मलमिदं विषमे समुपस्थितम् Bg. 2. 2. 2 Sin. -3 A swoon. शोचन्विमुह्मन्नुपयाति कश्मलम् Bhāg. 5. 13. 7. -4 Consternation, alarm. कश्मीरः (pl.) N. of a country, the modern Kasmir अभिजानासि देवदत्त यत्कश्मीरेषु वत्स्यामः Mbh. on I. 1. 4. also on III. 2. 114. ( Its position is thus described_in Tantras:- शारदामठमारभ्य कुक्कुमाद्वितटान्तकः । तावत्कश्मीरदेशः स्यात् पञ्चाशयोजनात्मकः ) -Comp. -जः, जम्, -जन्मन् m., n. saffron ; कश्मीरजस्य कटुताऽपि नितान्तरम्या Bv. 1. 71 v1. For Private and Personal Use Only कश्यपः . Having black teeth. -पः 1 A tortoise. -2 A sort of fish. -3 A kind of deer. -4 N. of a Risi, the husband of Aditi and Diti, and thus the father both of gods and demons, (so called because he drank कश्य 'liquor'; et कश्यपस्तस्य पुत्रोऽभूत कश्यपानात् स कश्यपः | Mark. P. ) [ He was the son of Marichi, the son of Brahma. He bears a very important share in the work of creation. According to Mahabharata Page #569 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 19 881 कसा ! and other accounts, he married Aditi and 12 other daughters of Daksa, and begot on Aditi the twelve Adityas. By his other twelve wives he had a numerous and very diversified progeny: ser pents, reptiles, birds, demons, nymphs of the lunar constellation. He was thus the father of gods, demons, men, beasts, birds and reptiles-in fact of all living beings. He is therefore often called Prajā pati ). -Comp. HET: an epithet of Garuda. 9 1.1 U. ( a-d, 4147 ) 1 To rub, scratch, scrape; il Sk; Bk.. 3. 49. -2 To test, try, rub on a touch-stone (as gold); H atasTerra N. 2. 69. -3 To injure, destroy. -4 To itch. - To leap. -II. 10 P. ( d) To hurt. [ 49-347) Rubbing, scratching. -T: 1 Rubbing. -2 A touch-stone; HEA 9 4 9 ahaa N. 2. 69; gautaa faaferat Mk. 3. 17.-Comp. offit, -170: touch-stone; Vikr. 1.3, 24. TUT a. [49-69] 1 Unripe, immature. -2 Re moving, destroying; adopting one's sell to OT F#of Bhag. 10. 90. 49. -ORT 1 Rubbing, marking, seratching; कण्ड्लद्विपगण्डपिण्डकषणोत्कम्पेन संपातिभिः U. 2. 9; +909farangifefa: Ki. 5. 47. -2 Test of gold by the touch-stone. F = kell q. v. sagot go fasa: Bhag. FOTO: Rubbing, scratching; ParemuitsfagftadatuFus: Bhāy. 2. 7. 13. : 1 Fire. -2 The sun. 1 . Injurious, harmful, hurtful. ta a. 1 Rubbed, tested. -2 IIurt, injured. Fire: f. 1 Test, trial. -2 Injury, trouble, pain. 17 a. 1 Astringent, S. 2. -2 Fragrant, fedFATHIEU 1214: Me. 31; U. 2. 21; My. 5. 41. -3 Red, dark-red; d ie41297: Ku. 3. 32. -4 (Hence) Sweet-sounding, Māl. 7; cf. also a 9141263: Bu. Ch. 1. 68. -5 Brown. - Improper, dirty. -4, - 1 Astringent flavour or taste (one of the six rasas): see is; a ufqafa frei Farafa og afa zgià feyfa #14: Susr. cf. also auta 24:0 4: a facteuf 'l fbid. -2 The red colour. --3 A decoction with one part of a drug mixed with four, eight, or sixteen parts of water the whole being boiled down until one quarter is left); Ms. 11. 153. - Plastering, smearing; uitat 1914Fer Ku. 7.17; anointing. - Perfuming the body with unguents; : 1239ife: Rs. 1. 4.-6 Gum, resin, extract or exudation from a tree. -7 Dirt, uncleanness. -8 Dulness, stupidity; faT4794HTE: Mb. 12. 179. 26. -9 Attachment to worldly objects ; Ch. Up.7. 26. 2; 404 FTHTHI999Q TSCH: Bhag. 1. 15. 29. -10 Decay, ruin. -3: 1 Passion, emotion. -2 Kaliyuga. - Comp. m. the OH tree (Symplocos racemosa) - The yellowish-red garment of monks, mendicants. I a. 1 Tinged, reddened, coloured; 31414 Fiyata it Ku. 4.34; Si.7. 11. -2 Affected. FarI a. Yielding a resinous exudation, astringent -2 Dyed of a red colour. -3 Worldly-minded. -m. N. of several plants:- , 11 &c. कषिका A bird in general. 11 A kind of bird; Uņ. 4. 16. ( ) it The backbone, the spine. #5 : A kind of poisonous insect. a. [44- ] 1 Bad, evil, ill, wrong; Taka HORT mar R. 15. 13. 'gone from bad to worse', (reduced to a wretched condition ). -2 Painful, grievous; T heat: ay: R. 14. 56; ETSİ - 12: Ratn. 1. full of cares; Ms. 7. 50; Māl. 9. 37; Y. 3. 29; et f: 7 1af art acre: fatat 0294114 48921 aftur II Chan. 59 -3 Difficult; ofty esat: V. 3.1; U. 7. -4 llard to subdue as an enemy); # eat fty: Ms. 7. 186; +3h1gxf qui: 210. -5 Mischievous, hurtful, injurious; islam a SE92 99 Ah Bhāg. 5. 2. 14. -6 Boding evil. -7 Sorrowful, miserable. - 1 Evil, difficulty, misery, suffering, hardship, pain; Fangar S. 6; faf: 4 : Pt. 1. 163 v.l. -2 Sin, wickedness. -3 Dif ficulty, effort; somehow or other. -UH ini. Alas! Ah! Er fra FH; THE T ria989: 947y Pt. 4. 78. -Comp. -3f17a a. arrived or got with difficulty. - a. giving pain, troublesome. FIT: Fir : the world (as the scene of miseries ). -are a. one who practises hard penance; $. 7. - IPA: a wife's sister's son. A s a brother of a step mother. -संश्रय a. attended with troubles; आये दुःखं se ha ti: Fang: Pt. 1. 163; 2. 121. -ATE a. to be accomplished with difficulty. FUTTATH, a bad station, a difficult or disagreeable place. FOZ Den. A. from E. #24 Fu la 2014 Mbh. on P. III. 1.14. F4 I. 1 P. ( safa, íga) To move, yo, approach. II. 2. A. (**a ora) To yo. -2 To destroy. : A touch-stone; cf. $4. FF: Cough (#18). -Comp. -3cea: 'cough relieving', the plant Gendarussa vulgaris (Mar. Broat) कसना A poisonous spider. Fer = IT q. v. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #570 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कसिपुः 882 कसिपुः Food, boiled rice. (as crows do). -5 A sectarial mark (fast). -6 A kind of measure. -7 N. of a Dvipa. -का कसेरु: A kind of grass. N. of several plants काकनासा, काकोली &c. -की 1 Fauft Ved. The prop of a carriage-pole; (Mar. ___A female erow. -काकी see Mbh. on IV. 1.63. -कम् 1 शिपायी); Sat. Bh. 1. 1. 2. 9. A multitude of crows. -2 A modus coeundi. -Comp. -अक्षिगोलकन्याय 800 under न्याय, -अञ्ची% काकजधा कस्तीरम् Tin. q.v.-अदनी The Gunja plant. -अरिः an owl. -इक्षुः कस्तु (स्तू)रिका, कस्तूरी Musk; कस्तूरिकातिलकमालि । A reed. -उदुम्बरः, (-रिका) The fig-troe. -उदरः a विधाय सायम् Bv.2.43 1. 121; Ch. P. 7. -Comp. snake; काकोदरो येन विनीतदर्पः Kaviraja; काकोदरसोदरः खलो -कुरङ्गः , -मृगः the musk-deer. -मल्लिका (कस्तूरी)1a जगति Bv.1.76. -उलूकिका, -उलूकीयम् the natural species of jasmine. -2 the navel of the musk-deer 3; enmity of the owl and the crow; Mbh. On IV. 2. 104: Girvana. Virt 2. (काकोलूकीयम् is the name of the third Tuntra. in कस्थलिका/.(निशाहिमजलम् (Dow) स्य जलस्य स्थलिका the Palichatantra).-कगुः -कगुनी / A kind of corn. -Comp.-कला N. of a plant.-चिञ्चा ,-जङ्घा the Gunja बृंहणम् ). कस्थूलिकाफेन पाण्डुराणि ...... मोदकानि Pratijna. 3. plant. -चरित्रम् A part of the science of Omens based कस्मल = कश्मल q.. on the sound of erows. -च्छदः,-च्छदि: 1a wag-tail. -2 aside-lock of hair; see काकपक्ष below. -जम्बु: A कस्वर a. 1 Going. -2 Injuring. kind of rose-apple troe. -जातः the (Indian) cuckoo. कहाहः A buffalo. -तालीय.[काकताल-छ Mbh. on V. 3. 106] (anything) कहिक Dimu. form of कहोड. Small Kalhodai Mbh. on. taking place quite unexpectedly and accidentally, an accident; अहो नु खलु भोः तदेतत् काकतालीयं नाम Mal.53 काकP. V.3.83. तालीयवत्प्राप्तं दृष्ट्वाऽपि निधिमग्रतः I. Pr. 30%; sometimes used कल्हारम The white lotus, कल्हारपद्मकुसुमानि मुर्विधुन्वन् adverbially in the sense of 'accidentally'; फलन्ति काकRs. 3. 15. धन्याः खलु वने वाताः कल्हाराः सुखशीतलाः. तालीयं तेभ्यः प्राज्ञा न बिभ्यति Ve. 2. 15. न्याय see under न्याय. -तालुकिन a. contemptible vile. -तिक्रा,-तिन्दुका, कह्वः A kind of cane... -तुण्डिका different kinds of trees. -तुण्डम् A kind का 1 The earth. -2 The goddess दुर्गा; Enm. of head of an arrow (see फलम् ). काकतुण्डेन वेध्यानां वेधं कुर्यात् Dhanur.66. -दन्तः (lit.) the tooth of a कांशि A eup (कंसपात्र). crow; (fig.) anything impossible or not existing; कांसीयम् White copper. गवेषणम् Searching after impossibilities (said of any useless and un profitable task). EFT: the submarine कांस्य ।.[कंसाय पानपात्राय हितं कंसीयं तस्य विकार: यञ् fire; f. और्व. -नासा, -नासिका, -नासिकी different 3719: cf. P. IV. 3. 168 ] Made of white copper or bell kinds of trees. -निद्रा a light slumbor (ossily broken). metal; न पादौ धावयेत्कांस्ये Ms.+.65. -स्यम् 1 Bell-metal -पक्षः , -पक्षक: side-locks of hair on the temples or white copper; Ms. 5. 114; Y. 1. 190. - 2 A gong of boys and young men especially of the Ksatriya of bell-metal; Mb.t. -3 A lind of measure. -स्यः caste]: काकपक्षधरमेत्य याचितः R. 11. 1,31, 425 3.283 -स्य म् A drinking vessel (of brass), agoblet; Si. U.3. -पदम् 1 the sign (A) in Mss. denoting 15.81. -Comp. -उपदोहagiving a vesselful milk that something has been left out. -2 an incision in (a cow); Mb. 3. 186. 11, 18. -कारः(-री/.)a bra the skin. (-दः) a particular mode of sexual interier, a worker in the bell-metal. कांस्यकाराः कलादाश्च Siva. course. -पुच्छः , -पुष्टः the [ Indian ] euckoo. -पेय . B.31. 17. -ताल: a cymbal. -दोहन a.giving a cop shallow; काकपेया नदी Sk. -भीरु: an owl. -मद्गुः । per-pail of milk दत्त्वा घेर्नु सुवृतां कांस्यदोहाम् Mb. 13.71.33. gallinule water-hen, घृतं हृत्वा तु दुर्बुद्धिः काकमद्गुः प्रजायते सुवर्णशपयः सम्पन्नाः सवत्साः कांस्य-दोहनाः Rim. 1.72.28. Mb. 13.111.22.-मर्दः,-मर्दक: and of gourd [Mar. -नीलम्,-ली blue vitriol (as collyrium); Susr.2.390.4. कवंडळ ]. -माची,-चिका A kind of tree (Mar. कावळी) -पात्रम,-पात्री,-भाजनम् a brass vessel, पुत्रा में बहुक्षीर -मृगगोचरित a. following the manner of the erow in घृतमोदनं कांस्यपात्र्यां भुजीरन् Mbh. on P. VIII. 2.3.-मलम् drinkiny, of the deer in eating and of the cow in verdigris. maling water; एवं गोमगकाकचर्यया व्रजस्तिष्ठन्नासीनः शयानः कांस्यकम् Brass. -कोशी a. kind of musical instru काकमृगगीचरितः पिबति खादत्यवमेहति स्म Bhag. b.5.3t. ment; Hch. -a: barren corn (the ear of which has no grain); यथा काकयवाः प्रोक्ता यथारण्यभवास्तिलाः । नाममात्रा न सिद्धौ हि काकः[कै शब्दकरणे-कन् U13.43J1A erow; काकोऽपि धनहीनास्तथा नराः || Pt. 2.90. तथैव पाण्डवाः सर्वे यथा काकयवा जीवति चिराय बलिं च भुक्ते Pt. 1.24. -2 (Fig.) A con- इव Mb; (काकयवाः = निष्फलतृणधान्यम् ). -रुतम् the shrill temptible fellow, base or impudent person. -3 A lame sound of a crow (considered as a sign of future good man. -4 Bathing by dipping the head only into water or evil under different circumstances); -रुहा 4. kind For Private and Personal Use Only Page #571 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra काकणम् Leprosy with black and red spots. काकणिः A kind of small coin. www.kobatirth.org काकणम् काचः 1 of tree (Mar. बांडगूळ) - वन्ध्या a woman that bears only one child. -स्नानम् Bathing like a crow. -स्पर्शः 1 The touching of a crow. -2 A ceremony performed on the tenth day after a death, consisting in the offering of rice to crows. -स्वरः a shrill tone (as that of a crow). यः शोकभीत्यादिभिर्ध्वनेः ' Ak. भिन्नकण्ठध्वनिधारैः काकुरित्यभिधीयते S. D. अलीककाकुकरणकुशलताम् K. 222; कामे कान्ते सारसिकाका कुरुतेन Si. 6. 76. ( Hence ) - 2 A word of negation used in such a manner that it implies the contrary (affirmative), as in questions of appeal (in such cases intended meaning is suggested by a change of the voice. ); of. Pt. 1. 146. -3 Muttering, murmuring. -4 Tongue काकुर्जिह्वा सास्मिन्नुद्यत इति काकुदम् Mbh. on P. I. 1.1. -5 Stress, emphasis. काकरु (रू) कa. 1 Timid, cowardly. -2 Naked. - 3 Poor, indigent. -कः 1 A hen-pecked husband. -2 ( - की / . ) An owl. -3 Fraud, deceit, trick. काक ( का) लः 1 A raven. -2 The thyroid cartilage. -लम् A jewel worn upon the neck. काकलकः 1 The top of the windpipe. लौकिकमास्यं ओष्ठात्प्रभृति प्राकू काकलकात् Mbh. on P. I. 1. 9. -2 The thyroid cartilage. कः 1 An ornament of the neck. -2 A kind of rice. काकलिः, -ली / 1 A low and sweet tone; अनुबद्धमुयानम् ॥.31 Rs.1. R. कोमलका Ram. Ch. 1. 2. काकलीप्रधानं च गीयते, तथा तर्कयामि Nag. 1. की की काफी कलकलैरुद्गीर्णज्वराः 8. D. -2 A musical instrument with a low tone used by thieves to ascertain whether a person is asleep or not; फणिमुख काकलीसंदेश... प्रवीकरणयुक्तः Dk. 4. समा Chārudattam 3. 10. - 2 Scissors - 4 the Gunjā plant. -Comp. -रवः the ( Indian ) cuckoo. काकलीक: A low sweet tone. काकार . Seattering water (क्रं जलमाकिरति ). काकाटम् A synonym of पर्यङ्क or bed-stead ; Māna. 3. 11-12. काकिणि, काकणिका also काकणी 1 A shell of orie used as a coin. -2 A sum of money equal to 20 cowries or to a quarter of a Papa. एका स्निग्धाः काकिणिना सद्यः सर्वेऽरयः कृताः Bhag 11. 23. 20. -3 A weight equal to a quarter of a Masa. - 4 A part of a measure. -5 The beam of a balance. -6 A cubit. -7 A kind of jewel. a. काकिणिक also काकिणीक [ Mbh. on P. V. 1. 33.] worth a काकिणी; कलौ काकिणिकेऽप्यर्थे विगृह्य त्यक्तसौहृदाः Bhay. 12. 3. 41. 653 काकिनी 1 A small coin ( equal to twenty cowries ), quarter of a Pana q. v. 2 A part of a measure. - 3 cowrie; यः काकिनीमप्यपथप्रपन्नां समुद्धरेन्निष्कसहस्रतुल्याम् H. 3. 123. नहि काकिन्यां नष्टायां तदन्वेषणं कार्षापणेन क्रियते । SB. on MS. t. 3. 39. काकिल: 1 A jewel worn upon the neck. -2 The upper part of the neck. काकुः / 1 Change of the voice under different emotions, such as fear, grief, anger; ' काकुः स्त्रियां विकारो सं. इं. को...७० Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir काकुत्स्थः [ ककुत्स्थस्यापत्यं, ककुत्स्थ - अण् ] A descendant of ककुत्स्थ, an epithet of the kings of the solar dynasty; काकुत्स्थमालोकयतां नृपाणाम् R. 6.25 12.30, 16; see ककुत्स्थ. काकुदम् The palate अनुक्षरन्ति काकुदं सूर्म्यं सुधिरामिव Mbh. on P. I. 1. 1. काकेची / काकोचिकः A kind of fish. काकोलः 1 A raven ; Y. 1. 174; Mb. 11. 16. 7. -2 A snake. -3 A boar. 4 A potter. -5 A division of the infernal regions or hell; महानरकका कोलं संजीवनमहापथम् Y. 3. 223. 8 A poisonous substance. -ली A drug prepared through अष्टवर्ग, काक्षः [ कुत्सितमक्षं अत्र, को: कादेशः; Sk. on P. VI. 3. 101] A side-long look, a glance क्षम् Frown, look of displeasure,_malicious look; काक्षेणानादरेक्षितः Bk. 5. 24. काक्षेण पश्यति लिखत्यभिखां नयज्ञः Dūtavākyam 1.12. काक्षी A perfume, a kind of fragrant earth. काक्षीवः, -काक्षीवक N. of a tree ( सोभाजन ). कागः A crow; cf. काक. काङ्क्ष 1P. (काङ्क्षति, काङ्क्षित) ( epic Atm also ). 1 To wish, desire, long for यत्काक्षन्ति तपोभिरन्यमुनयस्तस्मिंस्तपस्यन्त्यमी S. 7. 12; न शोचति न काङ्क्षति Bg. 12.73 न का विजयं कृष्ण Bg.1.32; R. 12.58; Ms. 2. 242. -2 To expect, wait for . काङ्क्षा [ काक्ष्-अ ] 1 Wish, desire. -2 Inclination, appetite ; as in भक्तकाक्षा प्रेषितो चाऽपि रामेण सीतान्वेषणकाङ्क्षया Rām. 5.42.15. काङ्क्षित P. P. 1 Wished, desired. -2 Expected. -ता, -तम् A wish, desire; अहं त्वरण्ये वत्स्यामि न मे राज्यस्य काङ्क्षिता Rām. 2. 34. 28. काङ्क्षिन (णी ) [न] Wishing for. desirous ; दर्शन, जल &c. ; देवा अध्यस्य रूपस्य नित्यं दर्शनकाक्षिण: Bg.11.02. काङ्क्षोरुः A beron. काचः 1 Glass, crystal; आकरे पद्मरागाणां जन्म काचमणेः कुतः H. Pr. 38; काचमूल्येन विक्रीतो हन्त चिन्तामणिर्मया Santi. 1. 12; मणिलुठति पादेषु काचः शिरसि धार्यते । यथैवास्ते तथैवास्तां काचः काचो मणिर्मणिः ॥ H. 2. 67. -2 A loop, swinging shelf, a string so fastened to the yoke as to support burdens. -3 An eye-disease, an affection of For Private and Personal Use Only Page #572 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir काचक: 884 काण्ड: - the optic nerve, producing dimness of sight. - Alkaline ashes. -5 The string of the balance. -8 A house with a southern and a northern hall; पूर्वापरे तु शाले गृहचुल्ली दक्षिणोत्तरे काचम् Bri. S.53.40. -चम् 1 Alkaline salt. ! -2 Wax. -Comp. -अक्ष: N. of an aquatic bird (बक). -कामलम् a kind of disease of the eyes, (काचबिन्दु) -घटीaglass ewer. -भाजनम् a glass vessel. -मणिः1 crystal, quarty. -2 Metallic beads. 91: 4014: 1 Kau. A.2.11.-मलम्,-लवणम्,-संभवम्,-सीवचेलम् । black salt or soda. -स्थाली N. of a tree (Mar. | सागरगोटी). 11: 1 A glass, stone. -2 Alkaline ashes &c. Flera a. Suspended in a loop or by a swing. काचन, काचनकम् A string or tapo which ties a parcel or bundle of papers or the leaves of a manuscript; ef. कचेल. काचनकिन् M. A manuscript, writing. काचा A condition of having crystalline colour (especially of the teeth of the horses) दन्तेषु व्यजनं यद्यत् तेन ज्ञेयो वयःक्रमः। कालिका हरिणी शुजा काचा मक्षिकया सह|| Salihotra of Bhoja, Appendix II, 29. Atrerat: 1 A rat, mouse. -2 Gold. - A vegetable. काचिमः A sacred tree (growing near a temple.). काचूकः 1 A cock. -2 The Chakravaka bird. og a. Relating or belonging to a tortoise; ial वपुः का च्छपमद्भुतं महत् Bhāg. 8.7.8. Fitroegti a. A preparer of perfumes ; Bși. S. काजम् A wooden hammer; प्लवे कठिनकाजं च रामश्चके समाहितः Ram.2.55.17. काजलम् 1 A little water. -2 Bad water. काञ्च् 1 A. (काञ्चते, काञ्चित) 1 To shine. -2 To bind. काञ्चन (-नी/.)[काञ्च-ल्युत् ] Golden, made of gold3B तन्मध्ये च स्फटिकफलका काथनी वासयष्टिः Mo.813 काञ्चनं बलयम् S.6.83 Ms.5.112. -नम् 1 Gold; समलोष्टाश्मकाञ्चनः Bg. 14. 24. (ग्राह्यम् ) अमेध्यादपि काञ्चनम् Ms.2.239. -2 Lustre, brillianey. -3 Property, wealth, money. -4 The filament of a lotus. -5 Yellow orpiment. -6 A binding. -न: 1 The Dhattura. plant. -2 The Champaka tree. -नी 1Turmeric. -2 Yellow orpiment. -Comp. -अङ्गी a woman with a golden (i.e. yellow) complexion; त्वं चेदञ्चसि काञ्चनाशि बदनाम्भोजे विकासश्रियम् Bv.2.72. -कन्दर: gold-mine. -गिरिः N. of the mountain Meru; Bhag. 5. 16. 28. 1. 1 golden (yellow) soil. -2 gold-dust. -eret: a treaty of alliance between two parties on terims of equality; f. संगतः सन्धिरेवायं प्रकृष्टत्वात्सुवर्णवत् । तथान्यैः सन्धिकुशलैः काम्चनः स उदाहृतः॥ H.1.113. काञ्चनकः The fruit of rice or grain. -कम् Yellow orpiment. काञ्चनारः (-ल:) The Kovidara tree. काञ्चनी 1 Turmerie; ग्रन्थिकं च पलां चव्यं काञ्चनीमथ सैन्धवम् Siva. B. 30. 16. -2 A kind of tree (स्वर्णक्षारी); (Mar. सोनटका). -3 A yellow pigment (Mar. पिवडी). काञ्चनीय a. Golden. -या Yellow orpiment (गोरोचना). काश्चिः ,-ची/ [काञ्च् बन्धने इनि] 1A womansgirdle or zone furnished with small tinkling bells or other ornaments%3 एतावता नन्वनुमेयशोभि काचीगुणस्थानमनिन्दितायाः Ku. 1. 37,3.55%3 Me.28. Si.9.82; 8.6.43. -2 N. of an ancient city in the south of India, regarded as one of the sacred cities of the Hindus; (for the names of seven cities see अवन्ति). -Comp. -कलापः, कलापा girdle; जघनमरुणरत्नग्रन्थिकान्चीकलापं कुवलयनयनानां को विहातुं समर्थः Bh. 1.71. -गुणस्थानम् The hips, haunches ; Ku. 1. 37. -पुरी, -नगरी the same as काची (2). -पदम् the hips and loins. -यमकम् a. kind of paronomasia or punning; cf. Bk. 10. 8. काञ्चिकम् Sour gruel. काञ्जिक, काञ्जिका, काजी, काजीकम् Sour gruel. काटः A well, hole, ditch; Rv. 1. 106. 6; श्लोणया काटमर्दति Av. 12. 4. 3. काटुकम् Acidity. FIS: A rock, stone. 137. a. Relating to Katha (a recension of the कृष्णयजुर्वेद); ग्रामे ग्रामे काठकं कालापकं च प्रोच्यते Mbh. on P. IV. 3. 101. according to the Kathaka school of the कृष्णयजुर्वेद. -Comp. -उपनिषद् the Kathopanisad. काठिनम्, -न्यम् 1 Hardness, tightness ; काठिन्यमुक्तस्तनम् S. 3.9. -2 Sternmess, hard-heartedness, cruelty. -3 Diffculty, obscurity of style ). (--:) The date fruit. काण ३. [कण निमीलने कर्तरि घञ् Tv.] 1 One-eyed 3 अक्ष्णा काण: Sk; काणेन चक्षुषा किं वा H. Pr. 123 Ms. 3. 155. -2 Perforated, broken (as a cowrie); प्राप्तः काणवराटकोऽपि न मया तृष्णेऽधुना मुच माम् Bh. 3.4; अक्षि काणमक्य Mbh. on II. 3. 20. (Mar. फुटकी कवडी). -ण: A crow. काणूक: 1 A Grow. -2 A cock. -3 A kind of goose. -4 The bird which makes a hanging nest on the Tāla tree. काणेयः, -र: Son of a one-eyed woman. F C 1 An unchaste or faithless woman. -2 An unmarried woman.-Comp. -मातृm. one whose mother is an unmarried woman; son of an unmarried woman; (a term of reproach occurring usually in the voc. case only); काणेलीमातः अस्ति किंचिचिहं यदुपलक्षयसि Mk. 1. काण्डः , -ण्डम् 1 A seetion, a part in general. -2 The portion of a plant from one knot to another, काण्डात्काण्डत्प्ररोहन्ती Mahanar. 4.3. -3 A stem, stock, branchi For Private and Personal Use Only Page #573 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir काण्डमायन: 388 कादम्बः . ....................... ... org a na U. 3. 16; Amaru. 95; Ms. 1. 46, 48, Mal. 3. 34. - 4 Any division of a work, such as a chapter of a book; as the seven Kandas of the Rām. - A separate department or subject; e. g. * &o. -6 A cluster, bundle, multitude. -7 An arrow. it for at ta: ros faasiu Dhanur. 30; Mb. 5. 155. 7. -8 A long bone, a bone of the arms or legs. -9 cane, reed. -10 A stick, staff. -11 Water. fa : fosf12110 : Rām. 2. 89. 18. -12 Opportunity, occasion. -13 Private place. -14 A kind of measure. -15 Praise, flattery. -16 A horse. -17 Vile, bad, sinful at the end of comp. only). -UST A little stock or stem; Raj. T. 7. 117. -Comp. -3TTAA Performance of all the details with reference to one thing or person first, then doing them with reference to the second, and so on (see 31944). -FIT: A class of sages including Jaimini. FIT: (-fta) a maker of arrows 142772: #02tuítotafos: Siva. B. 31. 22. ( H) the betel-nut. -T12t; an iron arrow. - f i, fant: N. of a tree (Mar. ). -TE:, -TE": a screen surrounding a tont, curtain (Mar. 17 ); fas za : Si. 5. 22; 3 : 4 : 3474: 424034: Siva. B. 22. 61. : auariTar o zygiena farasier Dk. (3192: 1934FIT' faydi. Qa: an arrow's flight, range of an arrow. -9994 The *** flower. -99: 1 one of the military profession, a soldier; cf. zege. -2 the husband of a Vaisya woman. -3 an adopted son, any other than one's own son. - (as a term of reproach) a base-born fellow, one who is faithless to his family, caste, religion, profession &c. In Mv. 3 Jamadagnya is styled by Tara as fosye. (स्वकुलं पृष्टतः कृत्वा यो वै परकुलं व्रजेत् । तेन दुश्चरितेनासौ काण्डपृष्ट sía 4a: 1. - the bow of Karna & Kāma. - HET:, - a fracture of the bone or limbs. -aftop the lute of a Chandala. Eft: a knot, joint as of a plant). Egy: one who lives by arms, a warrior, soldier. - : kind of grass. FTVGA : N. of a grammarian. lugam. An archer. FrOSTT: A kind of mixed caste. 3. A reed-basket. Frog 1 A kind of corn (Mar. Zia). -2 A kind of gourd. -3 A part or division of a book. Frugtt: [ "Froz-572 P. V.2.111.) An archer (this word also is sometimes used like 1994 as a term of reproach ; cf. My. 3.) 3d The Mañjisthā plant. काण्डोलः A basket of reed ; see कण्डोल. Fra: A descendant or follower of Kanva. -Tat: m. pl. The school of Kāņvas. ind. An exclamation of abuse or insult, usually in combination with ; is to insult, dishonour; यन्मयैश्वर्यमत्तेन गुरुः सदसि कात्कृतः Bhag.6.7.11. FIFTH N. of a grammar (said to have been written by Sarvavarman through the favour of Kārttikeya). कातर a.[ईषत्तरति स्वकार्यासद्धिं गच्छति त-अच् कोः कादेशः Tv. ] 1 Cowardly, timid, discouraged ; aufd ata Pt. 4. 42; Amaru. 8,31,77; R. 11. 78; Me. 79. -2 Distressed, grieved, afraid; P a tru S. 4. -3 Agitated; perplexed, confused ; 374 T FIT y a : 7 cau af 1% T: || Bh. 1. 60. -4 Tremulous through fear (as eyes); R. 2.52; Amaru. 79. - Eager; 90 are TEFTA Bhag. 3. 28. 17. -T: 1 A large kind of fish. 2 A boat, raft. Fra Cowardice; tra 1961 Hia: site ar a h R. 17. 47. : Fa: A large species of fish. Fiata. Wishing, desiring. fraît a. Belonging to Kātyāyana. -57: A pupil of the sage. Fata: 1 N. of a celebrated writer on grammar who wrote Vartikas to supplement the Sutras of Panini; न स्म पुराद्यतन इति ब्रुवता कात्यायनेनेह Mbh. on P. III. 2. 118; Rām. 2. 67.3. -2 N. of a sage who is a writer on civil and religious law; Y. 1.4. Comp. - the Srauta sūtras of Katyāyana. Flutut 1 An elderly or middle aged widow (dressed in red clothes). -2 N. of a wife of Yajna valkya #azta grat Bri. Up. 4.5.1.-3 N. of Pārvati; ct. उमा कात्यायनी गौरी काली हैमवतीश्वरी Ak. -Comp.-तन्त्रम् *. a Tantra containing the description of the methods of gift and said to have been composed by Siva. -Fi, ga: N. of Kārttikeya. FEAT a. Composed by Katyāyana. U: A pupil of the sage. FIT: A well. Freift a.( tf.) Accomplished with difficulty. a : 1: ma fa fa Mbh. on P. v. 1. 119. Fifero: [ematary:, 741-7%) A narrator of stories; also a writer of stories. rata: [ cf. Un. 4.83 ] 1 A kind of goose ( e ); af f arat eradaadta : R 13.55; Rs. 4.9. -2 An arrow; 2=11791 toul Si 18. 29; cf. Flatahrfuerei: Ak. -3 A sugar-cane. -4 The Kadamba tree. Ta Flower of the Kadamba tree; # antiquit = R. 13. 27. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #574 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कादम्बकः www.kobatirth.org कादम्बकः An arrow. MaratA long line of clouds, Māl. 9. 16; मदीयमतिलुम्बिनी भवतु कापि कादम्बिनी R. G.; Bv. 4. 9. व्याम् कादम्बरम् 1 A spirituous liquor distilled from the Howers of the Kadamba tree; निषेध्य मधु माधवाः सरसमत्र कादम्बरम् Si. 1. 66. -री 1 A spirituous liquor distilled from the flowers of the tree. -2 Spirituous liquor or wine in general; कादम्बरीसाक्षिकं प्रथमसौहृद मिष्यते Ś.6; or कादम्बरीमदविपूर्णितत्येचनस्ययुक्तं हि गलतः पतनं Uab.; रसभरेण K 240 -3 The fluid issuing from the temples of a rutting elephant. -4 An epithet of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning. -5 A female cuckoo. -6 The rain water collected into clefts or hollow places. -7 A female bird ( सारिका ). -8 N. of a celebrated story by Bana; the heroine is of the same name, being a daughter of Chitraratha Gandharva. -Comp. - बीजम् a ferment, yeast. कादल a. Belonging or relating to the kadali kind of deer; Rüm. 3. 43.36. ( मृदूचकर्बुरनीलाम्ररोमा मृगविशेषः कदली). कादाचित्क ( - स्की /- ) Incidental, occasional; Bhag. 12. 10. 41. a. कादिक्षान्ता (क-आदि-स-अन्न) A consonant. काद्रवेयः (कटू टक् ) 1 A kind of snake; अमृताग्रभुवः पुरेव पुच्छं वडवा भर्तुरवारि काद्रवेयैः Śi. 20. 43. -2 N. of certain Nagas (serpent-demons) supposed to people the lower regione. -8 Son of कद्रू काद्रवेयो मन्त्रमपश्यत् Mbh. on P. I. 4. 1. कानक 0. [ कनक- अण् ] Golden. -कम् The seed of a plant] ( जयपाल-बीज). 556 काननम् 1 A forest, a grove ; R. 12. 27, 13.18; छभोपान्तः परिणत फलज्योतिभिः काननात्रै: Mo. 18, 44; काननावनि forest-ground. -2 The mouth of Brahmā. -3 A house. of काननं विपिने गेहे परमेष्टिमुखेऽपि च Med. -Comp. -अग्नि: wild fire, conflagration. -f: a species of the mimosa tree ( शमी ) - ओकस् . 1 an inhabitant of a forest. -2 a monkey. कानिष्ठिकम् -का The little finger; Mb. 12. 127.8 कानिष्ठिनेयः, यी [ कनिष्ठा अपत्यार्थे ठक् इच] The offspring of the youngest child or wife; कृते कानिष्ठिनेयस्य ज्यैष्ठिनेयं विवासिनम् Bk. 5.84; ef. com. on Ms. 9. 123. कानिप्रथम् The position of the younged. कानीनः [ कन्याया अनूढाया अपत्यं अण् कनीनादेशः P. IV. 1. [11] The son of an unmarried woman; कानीनः कन्यकाजातो मातामहसुतो मतः Y. 2. 129; see also the definition given in Ms. 9. 172. -2 N. of Vyasa. -3 N. of Karna. a. Suitable to or designed for the eye-ball; Susr. 2. 353. 13. कानीयस a. younger ततः कार्नीयसा एव देवाः Bri. Up. I. 3.1. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कान्दवम् कान्त p. P. [ कम्] 1 Desired, favourite, loved, dear; कान्तं क्रतुं चाक्षुषम् M. 1. 1. -2 Pleasing, agreeable; भीमकान्तैर्नृपगुणैः R. 1. 16. -3 Lovely, beautiful; सर्वः कान्तमात्मीयं पश्यति S. 2. -तः 1 A lover. -2 A husband; कान्तोदन्तः सुहृदुपगतः संगमात् किंचिदून: Me. 102; Si. 10. 3, 29. -3 Any beloved person. -4 The moon. -5 The spring. −6 A kind of iron. -7 A precious stone (in comp. with सूर्य, चन्द्र and अयस् ) -8 An epithet of (1) Karttikeya, ( 2 ) Krisna. -तम् 1 Saffron. -2 A kind of iron. -Comp. -अयसम् the loadstone. -नावकम् a. Variety of hides; Kau. A 2. 11. ferm. a peacock (of iron). - पुष्प: a kind of tree ( कोविदारवृक्ष ). -लोहम the loadstone. -लौहम् steel. कान्ता 1 A beloved or lovely woman. -2 A mistress, wife in general; कान्तासखस्य शयनीयशिलातलं ते ए. 3. 21; Si. 10. 73. -3 The Priyangu creeper. - Large cardamoms. 5 A kind of perfume. -6 The earth. -Comp. -अङ्घ्रिदोहदः the Asoka tree; see अशोक. (cf. also कान्ताचरणदोहदः. ) कान्तारः, -रम् 1 A large or dreary forest; गृहं तु गृहिणीहीनं कान्तारादतिरिच्यते Pt. 4. 81; Bh. 1. 86; Y. 2. 38. -2 A bad road. -3 A hole, cavity. 1 A red variety of the sugar-cane. -2 Mountain ebony. -3 A bamboo . -री A kind of sugar-cane रम् 1 A symptom. -2 A lotus. -3 A class of the six-storeyed buildings. Māna. 21. 13-14 कान्तारकः A kind of sugar-cane कान्तिः [ कम् भावे तिन्] 1 Loveliness, beauty, Me. 15; अक्लिष्टकान्ति S. 5. 19 -2 Brightness, lustre, brilliance; Me. 84. -3 Personal decoration or embellishment. - 4 Wish, desire. -5 ( In Rhet. ) Beauty enhanced by love; (S. D. thus distinguishes कान्ति from शोभा ind दीप्तिः- रूपयौवनानित्यं भोगविभूषणम् शोभा प्राकान्ति मन्मथाप्यायिता युतिः । कान्तिरेवानिविस्तीर्णा दीप्तिरित्यभिधीयते 190, 131 ). -6 A lovely or desirable woman. -7 An epithet of Durga. -8 A digit of the moon. -9 N. of Laksmi; भूषणानि महार्हाणि ददौ कान्तिः शुभां खजम् Bhag. 10.65.29. -Comp. -कर a. beautifying, illuminating, brighten ing. -द a beautifying, adorning. ( - दम् ) 1 bile. –2 clarified butter. -द, दायक, दायिन a. adorning. -भृत् m. the moon. कान्तिमत् a. Lovely, beautiful, splendid ; कलाच सा कान्तिमती कलावतः Ku. 4. 571; Me. 30. . The moon. -2 N. of Cupid. For Private and Personal Use Only कान्दवम् Anything roasted or baked in an iron " वारिणा कोमलां कृत्वा समितां लवणान्विताम् । pan or oven; विनीय सन्धानं किञ्चित् स्थापयेद् भाजने नवे ॥ चण्डातपे तावद्रक्षेद् याव दम्लत्वमाप्नुयात् । उद्धृत्य च पुनः पश्चात् सन्नयेद् दृढपाणिना । ततोऽपाकृति कुर्माना तया भूर्यारतुवे च । पङ्केन रन्ध्रमालिप्य स्वेदयेत्तां यथाविधि ॥ कान्दवं मलकृद् वृष्यं त्रिषु दोषेषु पूजितम् । सद्यो रुचिकरं हृद्यं शीघ्नमिन्द्रियतर्पणम् ॥” (वृन्दप्रन्थस्य कृतान्नवर्गे . ) Page #575 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कान्दविकः 557 कामः Filzfer: A baker, a confectioner (Mar. Egars ); -74 monkey tricks; P. V. 1. 127. Fiqh [41a: 7: 18 zjar: Hafah: 9a: Siv:1. B. 31. 30. 36] 1 The monkey species. -2 Monkey-like A T - [ T ] Put to flight, running away, behaviour, monkey tricks. एतदप्यस्य कापेयं यदर्कमुपतिष्ठति Mbl. on P. I. 3. 25. -3 N. of a sage, the son of 19: flying; Mb. 12. 197: #9: Ch. Up. 4. 3.7. कान्दिग्भूत.. Runaway, frightened; कान्दिग्भूतं छिन्नगात्रं Argra a. (as) (-31] 1 grey, of a dirty fauzi, Tayfa 94 Mb. 5. 48. 62. white colour. -2 Not hoarding much, very frugal; Fifft a. 1 Put to flight, running away, fugi waa d 77 917 Bhay. 9. 18. 25. tive; 1791: Freeft: q: Pt. 1. -2 (Flence) Terrified, -24 1 A flock of pigeons. -2 Antimony. -3 Natron. afraid; Bv. 2. 178; De gaar fagfiat5291 -4 Fossil. -2: The grey colour. -Comp. 3394 Siva. B. 4. 52. antimony applied to the eyes as collyrium. कान्यकुब्जःN. of a city, see कन्याकुब्ज. FITN . of a sage, son of 19, 4915 : Bri. FITE, F a. ( ) [+92-57) 1 Fraudu- Up. 3. 7. 1. lent, dishonest. -2 Wicked, perverse. - 1 A flat- 19T, FIT: A penitent. terer, parasite. -2 A student, scholar. FITCRT: Avowal or confession of sin. F192 Wickedness, fraud, deceit. काफल: A bitter seed (Mar. कायफळ). Arge: [rita: 79:] A bad road; (lit. and fig.) काबन्ध्य म् The state of being a trunk; इन्द्रास्त्रकृत3* H GE and ag FF Ram. 2.108.7. - N. 9 : Tais HC11 My. 5. 31. of a fragrant root (2017). STATE, fire a. [4973-370-36-91] 1 Relating to Fil ind. An interjection used in calling out to skulls ; कल्कालं मुसलं घोरं कापालमथ किङ्किणीम् Ram. 1.27.12. another. -2 like a begrar; of a beguar 1939 fugit FT: [*4-94] 1 Wish, desire; 141414 R. 2.65, HATI iad: Mb. 12. 8. 7. 3:, - A followers 3. 67; oft. used with the inf. form ; T 4: desirous of a certain Saiva sect (the left-hand order) chara- to go; TO : Bg. 2. 62; Ms. 2. 94. -2 Object cterized by enrrying skulls of men in the form of of desire; atat FIATT 150 Ms.2.5; Bri. Up. 1.3. 28. garlands and eating and drinking from them; - Kath. Up. 1. 25. -3 Affection, love. -4 Love or u f ua a Pt. 1. 212. - A kind desire of sensual enjoyments, considered as one of of leprosy. -ली 1 A wreath of skulls; कापालामुद्रहन्ती the ends of life (पुरुषार्थ); cf. अर्थ and अर्थकाम. -5 E a ETH Mu. 3. 20.-2 A clever woman. Desire of carnal gratification, lust; Ms. 2. 214; 7 -3 The Embelia Ribes (Mar. raša). A rarat #14: 51414 4 Bhāg. 10. 22. 26. -6 Fil Cruelty, brutality; Mal. +. The god of love. -7 N. of Pradyumna. -8 N. of Balarama. -9 A kind of mango tree. -10 The Filica n. N. of Siva ; & #9 #19 Mb. 7. 6.5. Supreme Being. -मा Desire, wish; उवाच च महासर्प कामया Fifte . ( ) Shaped or behaving like a fe 971 Mb. 3.179.2. - 1 Object of desire. - 2 Semen monkey. virile. [ Kāma is the Cupid of the Hindu mythologyFire a. ( f.) 1 Peculiar or belonging to the son of Krisna and Rukmiņā. His wife is Rati. Ka pila. -2 Taught by, or derived from, Kupila ; 41 When the gods wanted a commander for their forces Te fa a aa 4 Mb. 12. 325. 4. -3: 1 A in their war with Tāraka, they sought the aid of follower of the Sankhya system of philosophy pro Kāma in drawing the mind of Siva towards Pärvatī, pounded by Kapila. -2 Tawny colour. whose issue alone could vanquish the demon. Kama undertook the mission; but Siva, being offended कापिशम् A spirituous liquor. at the disturbance of his penance, burnt him down Fra 1 Liquor ; The Hi with the fire of his third eye. Subsequently he was #f4 2 9dt; fagna fagura Si. 10.4. allowed by Siva to be born again in the form of #f9f9 F9212944: Kuv. 148.-2 A deity. Pradyumna at the request of Rati. His intimate friend Forfata: An imp, goblin. is Vasanta or the spring; and his son is Aniruddha. He is armed with a bow and arrows--the bow-string being FTTET: A mean contemptible fellow, coward, a line of bees, and arrows of flowers of five different Wretch; तां कापुरुषदुस्तरी युद्धभूमिमयीं नदीम् Ram. 6.58. 32. plants ). -Comp. -fa: 1a fire of love, violent or ardent GÅTE: #999: 1924 talla gara Pt. 1. 25, 361. love.-2 violent desire, fire of passion. Pr424 1 in flaming I a. Belonging or peculiar to a monkey; fire of love. -2 an aphrodisiac. -378T: 1 a finger1941 fanar Rām. 6. 127. 23; Mv. 5. 63. nail (which plays an important part in erotic acts ). f For Private and Personal Use Only Page #576 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कामः www.kobatirth.org 558 a -2 the male organ of generation. - the mango tree. -अधिकारः the influence of love or desire. -erfarga a. overcome by love. -अनलः see कामाग्नि. - a. blinded by love or passion. (:) the (Indian) cuckoo. - musk. - a. getting food at will. a. libidinous, lustful. - pleasant grove. -अरिः 1 an epithet of Siva; ते समेत्य तु at fagu Ram. 7. 6. 3. -2 a mineral substance. -f a. amorous, lustful, lascivious. -IT: N. of Pradyumna. -(e) fat f. 1 Self-control. -2 a kind of Yogic power. - suppression of passion or desire, stoicism. - 1 eating at will. -2 unrestrained enjoyment. -a, -aeft N. of Durga. a. love-sick, affected by love; I भयं न लज्जा Subhas. -आत्मज: an epithet of Aniruddha, son of Pradyumna. - a. lustful, libidinous, enamoured. :ain: By. 2. 43. Mb. 1. 119. 3-4. Ms. 7.27. - 1 arrow of the god of love. -2 membrum virile. (-) the mango-tree. -. 1 a vulture. -2 Garuda. - a. love-stricken, affected by love; कामार्ता हि प्रकृतिकृपणाश्चेतनाचेतनेषु Me. 5. - आश्रमः the hermitage of the god of love; Ram. 1. - a. overcome with love or desire, impassioned, lustful. -इष्टः the mango tree. - ईप्सु a. striving to obtain a desired object, यत्तु कामे सुना कर्म Bg. 18. 21. -ईशः, - : 1 an epithet of Kubera; -2 the Supreme soul. 3 a person possessing all wealth. कामेशो वसेत्तत्राविचारयन् Mb. 12. 287 56. उदकम् 1 voluntary libation of water. -2 a voluntary libation of water to deceased friends exclusive of those who are entitled to it by law; कामोदकं सखिप्रत्तास्वस्त्रीयश्वशुरfa Y. 3. 4. -37 a. affected by or overcome with passion. N. of Rati, the wife of Kama. -काम, - कामिन following the dictates of love or passion, गतागतं कामकामा लभन्ते Bg. 9.21; स शान्तिमाप्नोति Bg. 2. 70. a. acting at will, indulging one's desires. (-) 1 voluntary action, spontaneous deed; Ram. 2. 101. 18; Ms. 11. 41, 15. -2 desire, influence of desire; अयुक्तः कामकारेण फले सक्तो निबध्यते By. 5. 12.1 the paramour of a harlot. -2 harlotry. (. a. 1 acting at will, acting as one likes. -2 granting or fulfilling a desire. (m.) the Supreme soul. - a. lustful. (-f:) 1 a paramour. -2 amorous sport. 3 copulation. - 1 dalliance of love, amorous sport. -2 copulation. Ta. going of one's own accord, able to act or move as one likes. (-) 1 an unchaste or libidinous woman; Y. 3. 6. 2 a female Kokila. fa a. able to go to any desired place; अध्यास्त कामगति सावरजो विमानम् R. 13. 76. -गुणः 1 the quality of passion, affection. -2 satiety, perfect enjoyment. 3 an object of sense. -, a. moving freely or unrestrained, wandering at will; सर्वेषु लोकेष्वकामचारो भवति Bri. Up. 7. 25. 25 नारदः कामचरः Ku. 1. 50. a. unchecked, unrestrained. (-:) Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कामः 1 unrestrained motion. -2 independent or wilful action, wantonness; af af: R. 14. 62. -3 one's will or pleasure, free will; Mbh. on Siva Sutra 3. 4. Sk.; Ms. 2. 220. -4 sensuality. 5 selfishness. a. 1 moving unrestrained; Me. 65. -2 libidinous, lustful. -3 selfwilled. (-m.) 1 Garuda. -2 a sparrow. - a. produced by passion or desire; Ms. 7. 46, 47, 50.-: anger; वेदी कामजो युद्धमग्निः Mb. 12. 24. 27. - जननी betel-pepper (नागवेली ). -जानः, -नि: See कामतालः -जित् a conquering love or passion; R. 9. 33. (m.) 1 an epithet of Skanda. 2 of Siva. - N. of a work. -al: the (Indian) cuckoo. a. fulfilling a desire, granting a request or desire. (-) an epithet of Skanda and of Siva. - a particular festival on the day of full moon in the month फाल्गुन (Mar. होलिकोत्सव ). -दाकामधेनु q. v. - दर्शन a. looking lovely. -दानम् 1 a gift to one's satisfaction. -2 a kind of ceremony among prostitutes; B. P. a. 'milking one's desires', granting every desired object; a fear R. 1. 81, 2. 63; Mal. 3. 11. -, -3. a fabulous cow yielding all desires; आयुधानामहं वज्रं धेनूनामस्मि कामधुक् Bg. 10. 28. स्वर्ग लोके कामधुग्भवति Mbh. on P. VI. 1. 8t. -दूती the female cuckoo. f. a woman ; विमोचितुं कामदृशां विहारक्रीडामृगो यन्निगडो विसर्ग: Bhāg. 7.6. 17. देव 1 the god of love. -2 N. of Siva. -3 N. of Visnu. - a. granting desires. -: amorous behaviour. f. the cow of plenty, a heavenly cow yielding all desires; adi walay, or slim Vyk rana Subhasita. m. an epithet of Siva. - पति, पत्नी / Rati, wife of Cupid. -पाल: N. of Balarama; also of Siva. - a. granting desires. (-) 1 a kind of coitus. -2 the Supreme Being. - expressing one's desire, wish or hope; कचित् कामप्रवेदने Ak - प्रश्नः an unrestrained or free question; सह कामप्रश्नमेव वत्रे Bri Up. 4. 3.1. -फल: a species of the mango tree. the plantain tree. -भाजू .partaking of sensual enjoyment; फामा ल्या कामभार्ज करोमि Kath. 1. 24. - भोगाः (pl.) sensual gratifications; प्रसक्ताः कामभोगेषु Bg. 16. 16. -महः a festival of the god of love celebrated on the full-moon day in the month of Chaitra. - . N. of Ganesa. -, -मोहित a. influenced or infatuated by love; - मिथुनादेकमवधीः काममोहितम् ए. 2.5 - रसः 1 seminal discharge. -2 the spling - a. lustful, libidinous; क्षणमपि युवा कामरसिकः Bh. 3. 112. - रूप 4- 1 taking any form at will; जानामि त्वां प्रकृतिपुरुषं कामरूप For Private and Personal Use Only : Me. 6. -2 beautiful, pleasing. (-) (pl.) a district lying in the east of Bengal (the western portion of Assam); : R. 4. 83, 84. - रूपिन a. 1 taking any form at will; कामानी कामरूपी Tait. Up. 3. 10. 5. -2 beautiful.. -m. 1 a pole-cat. -2 a boar. - 3 a Vidyādhara. - रेखा, लेखा a harlot, courtezan. -लता membrum virile. a. overcome with passion, love Page #577 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Tha: 889 stricken.-at: a gift chosen at will.-afh: 1 the spring. -2 the moon. -3 the mango tree. (- ) moonlight. - T a. influenced by love.-T: ) subjection to love. - *. subject to love. ar a. saying anything at will. fera a. disappointing desires. -alga. ? 'showing heroism at will,' an epithet of Garuda.-74 d. paracitical plant. - a. addicted to sensual gratification licentious, dissipated; fagfia: 499 at quai harra: 1 3423: faut areal aadi dala: || Ms. 5. 151. -ai a. acting according to will, self-willed, independent; 1431 Ku.5. 82. (- :) f. 1 free and unrestrained action. -2 freedom of will. ale j. increase of passion. - 4 the trumpet flower. - 1 a love shaft. -2 the mango tree. -शास्त्रम् the science of love, erotic science. -संयोगः attainment of desired objects. He: 1 the spring. -2 the month of Chaitra. -3 the mango tree. - a. fulfilling any desire. 47 R e : R. 5. 33. -m. N. of Vasudeva. -S. N. of Rukmiņi; -754 1 N. of an erotic work by Vatsyāyana. -2 'thread of love', love-incident; 454 Māl. 1. 4. & d. produced by inere desire without any real cause; Bg. 16. 8. Fina:, FIAT ind. 1 Of one's own accord, willingly. -2 Voluntarily, knowingly, intentionally, wilfully; Ms. 4. 130; 4T E7 THT: Y. 1. 168. -3 From passion or feeling, lustfully; धातुतस्य भार्यायां योऽनुरज्येत । 148: Ms. 3. 173. -4 At will, freely, unrestrained. FIATT . Lustful, libidinous. - 4 Desire, wish. i -1 Wish, desire. कामनीयकम् , कामनीयम् Beauty, attructiveness. FIAT m. Brazier. 14 ind. 1 According to wish or inclination, at will; कार्मगामी.-2 Agreebly to desire; ये तिष्ठन्ति भवन्तु तेऽपि THPÅ 1991: Mu. 1. 25.3 To the heart's content, U. 3. 16. -4 Willingly, joyfully; Santi. 4. 4. - 5 Well, very well (a particle of assent), it may be that; T at TË FUT 4: 41 Si. 2. 43. -B Granted or admitted that), true that, no doubt, (Generally followed by a. 9, yet, still); a fagfa Hakiyeh ar 1394219931 I ETET: S. 1. 30; 2.1; FH Huf-afara RT 149 R. 4. 13; 1 af972: R. 12.75; TH291: 47 R. 6. 22; Māl. 9. 34. -7 Indeed, forsooth, really; R. 2. 43; (often implying unwillingness or contradiction). -8 Better, rather (usually with 7); TATUTADT z a ai o Obiat Il Ms. 9.89; H. 1.112. FAZAT, FT , fraiera, a. Lustful, libidinous; faqa faktora: AAH Bhāg. 10. 47. 17. R. 19. 50; $. 3. काम्यकः ..................... ........................ 12 a. Lustful, libidinous. - 1 The spring. -2 A desert. -8 Excessive obstruction of bile. Flasa a. Suffering from jaundice. कामलिका Spirituous liquor. #1991 a. 1 Desirous, wishiny. -2 Lustful. Ff: A libidirous man, lecher. -S. N. of Rati. Frihi a. Desired, wished for. -*: A wild duck. haa. Wished, desired. -TH A desire, wish, love; aftaya # Mb. 8. 9. 19. af Agia F alla Ki. 10. H. .(A .) [F-forfa] 1 Lustful. -2 Desirous. -3 Loving, fond. -m. 1 A lover, a lustful person paying particular attention to ladies ); 2 P et चातिसन्धीयते कामिजनसार्थः 5.35 वां कामिनो मदनदूतिमुदाहरन्ति V. t. 11; Amaru. 2; M. 3. 14. 2 A luxurious husband. -3 The ruddy goose or 777215 bird. -4 A spar. row. -5 An epithet of Siva. -6 The moon. -7 A pigeon. -8 The Supreme Beiny. - 1 A loviny, affectionate, or fond woman: Ms. 8.112.-2 A lovely or beautiful woman; sayfa fe : fattoqquz: Mk. 1.57; ar 44 farfait 12 P. R. 1. 22. -3 A woman in general); 4721 EF wataifa R. 9. 69; Me. 65; Rs. 1. 28. -4 A timid woman. -5 Spirituous liquor. FlyF a. (FT, or wts) [FH-39 P. III. 2.151.] 1 Wishing, desirous. 1941 1944194T4 Mb. 8. 8. 17. -2 Lustful, libidinous. - : 1 A lover, a libidinous man. [+2T: 9 , 1963: 4: Mbl. on P. II. 3. 69. Fagt: via techi Par M. 4; K. 19. 33; Rs. 6.9. -2 A sparrow. -3 The Asoka tree. 11 . N. of Madhavi creeper. -FIT A woman desirous of wealth. A libidinous or lustful woman. FF . [44-0101] 1 To be desired, desirable; y faut F2 Sānti. 2. 8. -2 Optional, performed for soyne particular object (opp. नित्य); अन्ते काम्यस्य T: R. 10. 50; Ms. 2. 2; 12. 89; By. 18. 2. -3 Beautiful, lovely, charming, handsome; a 13: R. 6. 30; U. 5. 12.-FTH A class of buildings Māna. 31. 2. 3). TOT 1 A wish, desire, intention, request; 14F31 Mk. 3; R. 1. 35; By. 10. 1. - 2 A cow; SB. on MS. 10. 3. 49. -Comp. : a selfinterested motive or purpose. HET 1.rite performed for some paticular object and with a view to future fruition.-FT a. sweet-voiced, having a pleasing voice ; प्रियसखीसदृशं प्रतिबोधिताः किमपि काम्यगिरा परपुष्टया Si. 6. 8. (-f.) an agreeable speech. En 1 an acceptable gift. -2 a free-will offering; voluntary gift. ATUTH voluntary death, suicide. - 14 voluntary vow Filter: N. of a forest, of a lake; Mb. For Private and Personal Use Only Page #578 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra कामठ www.kobatirth.org [ कमठ - अण् ] Peculiar or belonging to the कामठ a. tortoise. इति श्रुत्वा हृषीकेशः कामठं रूपमास्थितः Ram. 1.45.29. ...... कामठीं तनुमाददे Siva. B. 18. 17. कामठक 1 N. of धृतराष्ट्र -2 N. of one of the serpents burnt in the सर्पसत्र. कामण्डलुक . ( A pearl) shaped like a कमण्डलु; Kau. A. 2. 11. कामन्दकि N. of the author of नीतिसार, a कामातुः N. of plant (रतन ). a कामालिका Spirituous liquor. कामिनीशः The शोभाञ्जन tree. कामीलः A kind of betel-nut tree. कामुकायनः N. of an old authority quoted in the MS. by Jaimini ( MS. 11.1.56,61 ). कामोदा A musical note. , काम्पिल काम्पिल काम्पिलकः 1 N. of a trees काम्पिलकपाटयगण्डपालि Mal. 9. 81. -2 A perfume ( शुण्डारोचनी ). काम्बलः [ कम्बल -अण् ] A carriage covered with a woollen cloth or blanket. 560 काम्बलिक: Gruel barley-water. काम्बविकः [ कम्बु ठक् ] 1 A vendor of shell ornaments, dealer in shells. गान्धिकाश्च तथा कान्दविकाः काम्बविकाः पुनः Siva. B. 31. 20. काम्योजः [अ] 1 A native of the Kambojaas Ms. 10. 41. -2 A king of the Kambojas. -3 The Punnaga tree. 4 A species of horse from the Kamboja country. शतं वै यस्तु काम्बोजान्त्राह्मणेभ्यः प्रयच्छति Mb. 12. 35. 14. –5 A conch. -6A kind of plant (सोमवल्क ); काम्बोजो हस्तिभेदे च शब्खदेशविशेषयोः । अश्वे पुंनागवृक्षे च सोमवल्के तदिष्यते ॥ Nm. -Comp. -आस्तरणम् a blanket : Mb. 11. 25. 1. काम्बोजी / A kind of plant ( माषपणी, हिंगुपर्णी ). काम्ल [ ईषदम्लम् ] slightly acid, aciduous. कायः, -यम् [चीयतेऽस्मिन् अस्थ्यादिकमिति काय; चि घञ् आदेः ककारः P. III. 3. 41. Sk. ] 1 The body; विभाति कायः करुणापराणां परोपकारैर्न तु चन्दनेन Bh. 2. 71; कायेन मनसा बुद्धया Bg. 5. 11; so कायेन, वाचा, मनसा &c. -2 The trunk of a tree. -3 The body of a lute ( the whole lute except the wires ). -4 A multitude, assemblage, collection. -5 Principal, capital. -6 Home, residence, habitation. - 7 A butt, a mark. -8 Natural temperament. -यम् (with or without affef) The part of the hand just below the fingers, especially the litle finger, or the last two fingers (this part being considered sacred to Prajāpati is called प्रजापतितर्थि; cf. Ms. 2.58-59 ) - यः One of the eight forms of marriage, generally known 88 श्राजापत्य q. v. ; स कायः पावयेत्तज्जः Y. 1.60; Ms. 3.38. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कारक -Comp. -आझ the digestive faculty मनः कायामिमाहन्ति Maitri. Up. 7.11. -क्लेश: bodily suffering or pain; कायशभयात्यजत् Bg.18.8. - उत्सर्गः a kind of religious austerity in Jainas. - चिकित्सा the third of the eight departments of medical science, treatment of diseases affecting the whole body. -दण्डः a complete command over one's body; वाग्दण्डोऽथ मनोदण्डः कायदण्डस्तथैव च । यस्यैते निहिता बुद्धौ त्रिदण्डीति स उच्यते | Ms. 12. 10. -मानम् measurement of the body. -बन्धनम् 1 girdle. -2 the union of semen virile and blood. -चलनम् an armour. -स्थ: 1 the Supreme Being. -2 the writer-caste (born from 3 क्षत्रिय father and a शूद्र mother ). कायस्थेनोदरस्थेन मातुमांसं न भक्षितम् । दयावृत्तिर्न चैवात्र दन्ताभावो हि कारणम् ॥ Subhas. - 3 a man of that caste; कायस्थ इति लध्वी मात्रा Mu. 1; Y. 1.336; Mk. 9. ( -स्था ) 1 a woman of that caste. -2 the Myrobalan tree (Mar. हिरडा ). ( -स्थी ) the wife of a कायस्थ - स्थित a. corporeal, bodily. कायक (बिका /-), कायिक ( की . ) . [ काय ठक् ] कायिकतपः Belating to the body bodily corpuronl Ms. 12. 8. -का Interest ( whatever is given for the use of money ); Ms. 8. 153. -Comp. -वृद्धि: / 1 interest consisting in the use of any animal or capital stock pawned. -2 interest of which the payment does not affect the principal, or the use of the body of an animal pledged by the person to whom it is pledged. कायवत् a. Having a body, embodied ; त्रातुं लोकानिव परिणतः कायवानस्त्रवेदः . 6. 9. कायिन् a large bodied समृक्षाखान्पश्यामि निहतान्का विनो द्रुमान् Mb. 12. 113. 4. कायमानम् A hut made of thatch. कायाधवः N. of Prahlad (son of कयाधु ); बहवो मत्पदं प्राप्तास्त्वाष्ट्रकायाधवादयः Bhag 11. 12.5. कार . ( -री / ) [ कृ घञ् ] ( At the end of comp.) Making, doing, performing, working, maker, doer, author ; ग्रन्थकारः author कुम्भकारः, सुवर्णकारः &c. &c. - 1 Act, action; as in पुरुषकार. -2 A term denoting a sound or a word which is not inflected; as अकार Ms. 2.76, 125; ककार, फूत्कार &c. -3 Effort, exertion; 'कारौ वधे निश्चये च बले यत्ने रतावपि इति विश्वः Si. 19. 27. -4 Religious austerity. 5 A husband, lord; master. -6 Determination. -7 Power, strength. -8 A tax or toll. - 9A heap of snow. - 10 The Himālaya mountain. -11 Water produced by hail. -12 Killing, slaughter. -Comp. -अवरः a man of a mixed and low caste, born from a Nisāda father and Vaidehi mother; a shoemaker; कारांवरो निषाद्यां तु चर्मकारः प्रसूयते Mb. 13. 48. 26; cf. Ms. 10.36. -कर a working, acting as agent. -भूः a toll-station. कारक . (रिका [] Uually at the end of comp.) 1 Making, acting, doing, performing, creating, doer &c. स्वप्नस्य कारकः V. 3. 150; 2. 156; वर्णसंकर For Private and Personal Use Only Page #579 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra www.kobatirth.org Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir कारकवत् 561 कारिन् ............ ........ ......................... .. .............. ......... : By. 1. 12; Ms. 7. 20+: Pt. 5. 36. 4171 172 TOT Ana Sa Bk. 7. 2). -2 An agent. -3 Intend ing to act or lo. - 1 (In Gram. The relation subsisting between : noun and a verb in a sentence, (or between a noun and other words governing it); there are six